T H E N E W T E S TA M E N T

1:1

M A T T H E W

MATTHEW

3588 *

*-1161

3588

egennhse

CHAPTER 1
*

genesewV

5547

Ihsou Cristou uiou Dabid

The book of the genealogy of Jesus Christ,

5207 *

uiou Abraam
1080

1080

*-1161

1080

*-1161

autou
touV adelfouV
3588 *

1537

*-1161

1080

*-1161

ton Aram

*-1161

1080

3588 *

Naasson, and Naasson

1080

3588 *

egennhse

ton Iessai

and Obed engendered

3588 *

3588 935

*-1161

David the king,

3588

ton Solomwnta
ek

Solomon
1080

egennhse
*-1161

de
Abia

engendered

de
Roboam

1080

3588 *

egennhse

ton Asa

and Abia engendered

*

1080

egennhse

3588 *

ton Ozian

engendered
*-1161

Iwaqam
de

*-1161

1080

egennhse

3588 *

Ezekian

ton Acaz Acaz de

1080

3588

ton

de
Amwn

1080

3588 3350

1180

2193

the displacement of Babylon

unto the Christ [2generations

dekatessareV

1fourteen].

The Nativity of Jesus Christ

3588-1161

5547

And the

[2of Jesus

3Christ

Ihsou

tou de

1:18

4250

Iwshf

tw

1722

1064

[2in

en

1063

their coming together,

gastri

ecousa

4151

3the womb

1having one]

of

[2spirit

3588

435-1473

dikaioV
wn

1014

2977

wanting to make her an example, willed

3778

authn

1161

1:20 tauta

her.

1473

1760

2962

2596

kuriou
aggeloV

3677

5316

2532

kai

3361-5399

Dabid

uioV
1135-1473

3588-1063

your wife;

for the one in

1510.2.3 39

1722 1473

her

1080

5207

1473-1473

4982

for he

shall deliver

1080

3588 266-1473

and Salathiel

engendered

*-1161

1080

1:13 Zorobabel
de egennhse

and Zerubbabel engendered

3588 *

*-1161

autwn

twn amartiwn

3778-1161

3588 2992-1473

his people

3650

1096

gegonen

Zerubbabel,

should be fulfilled the thing having been spoken by

1080

Abiud, and Abiud engendered

3588

plhrwqh
1223

dia

4483

3588 4396

2192

from
2443

ina

upo tou kuriou

the Lord

3004

2400

saying,

Behold, the virgin

tou profhtou
legontoV
1:23 idou

exei

575

5259 3588 2962

rhqen

to

through the prophet,

gastri

to

And this completely happened that

4137

Abioud
de egennhse

ton Abioud

3588

autou apo
ton laon

de olon
1:22 touto

their sins.

1064

1:1 CP & Six. spelling Dauid.

2532 2564

Zorobabel

pneumat
oV

uion
kai kaleseiV

Jesus,

Salathiel,

ek

And she shall bear a son, and you shall call

*

ton

1537 4151

[2engendered 3of 5spirit

his name

BabulwnoV

thn metoikesian
IeconiaV
egennhse

3588

thn
Mariam

gennhqen

auth

en

1:21 texetai
de

4holy].

paralabein

5088-1161

estin agiou

1is

3880

mh fobhqhV

a
sou to gar
gunaik

behold,

legwn
Iwshf

dream appeared to him, saying, Joseph

3686-1473

3588

3004

autw

autoV
gar swsei

onoma
autou Ihsoun

egennhse

2400

1473

efanh

kat' onar

in Babylon.

1080

apolusai

autou enqumhqentoV
idou

de

BabulwnoV

de
Salaqihl

630

in private to dismiss

[4these things 1And 2of his 3pondering],

32

3361

kai mh

paradeigmatisai

authn
eboulhqh
laqra

1473

agiou
2532

her husband, being righteous, and not

1473-3856

qelwn

39

1holy].

1342-1510.6

authV

anhr

was found

pneumatoV

ek

*-1161

eureqh

1537

2309

3Mary]
2147

autouV

sunelqein

displacement

Salaqihl

2his mother

3350

1nativity]

autou MariaV

thV mhtroV

2192

de
1:19 Iwshf

gennhsiV

4905-1473

before

*-1161

1083

3588 3384-1473

gar

3588

prin

3588

Cristou

son of David, you should not fear to take to yourself Mary

egennhse

Jechoniah and

1074

1180

the
*

and from

3588 5547

3588

3588 3350

2532 575

dekatessareV
kai apo

Manasseh,
1080

3588

ewV
thV metoikesiaV
BabulwnoV
tou Cristou geneai

And after the displacement of Babylon, Jechoniah engendered

ton

1074

unto

de
1:12 meta
3588

1909

3326-1161

2193

5207 *

Manassh

ton Ieconian

metoikesiaV

and from David unto the

his brethren

thV

2193

ewV
apo Abraam

80-1473

epi

being called

3588 *

and Josiah engendered

575

2532 575

metoikesiaV
BabulwnoV
geneai

an angel of the Lord by

Amon, and Amon engendered

*-1161

autou
adelfouV

touV

Jotham,

ton

*-1161

de egennhse

1:11 IwsiaV

Josiah,

3350

And Joseph

ton Iwaqam

engendered

ton Amwn

and Manasseh engendered

ton Iwsian

ton

3588 *

3588

egennhse

3588 *

de egennhse

ManasshV
3588 *

3588

*-1161

egennhse

1080

de
EzekiaV

and Hezekiah

*-1161

Abia,

Ahaz, and Ahaz engendered

*-1161

1:10

Hezekiah,

3588

ton Abia

1080

3004

ewV
dekatessareV
kai apo Dabid
thV

David [2generations 1fourteen];

Joseph,

3588 *

Joram, and Joram

*-1161

geneai

1180

geneai

to

egennhse

Joseph the

then the generations from Abraham unto

1074

Dabid

3588

ton
ton Iwshf

legomenoV

egennhqh
IhsouV

3767 3588 1074

All

And Solomon

and Uzziah engendered

and Jotham engendered

Christ.

1080

de
1:9 OziaV

Uzziah,

1080

hV

1:17 pasai
oun ai

3588

Iwram
de
ton Iwram

Jehoshaphat, and Jehoshaphat engendered

3739

3956

*-1161

3588 *

egennhse

1537

ex
MariaV

CristoV

and Asa engendered

1080

de
Iwsafat

[4being espoused 1For

egennhse

3588 *

husband of Mary from out of whom was born Jesus,

was thus.

1080

de
1:8 Asa

Asa,

*-1161

Iwsafat

*-1161

1080

engendered

Rehoboam, and Rehoboam engendered

Matthan, and Matthan

and Jacob engendered

mnhsteuqeishV

egennhse

*-1161

de
ton Matqan
Matqan

*-1161

Jacob,

outwV
hn

1080

3588 *

de egennhse

ton Iakwb
1:16 Iakwb

engendered

3779-1510.7.3 3423

de
1:7 Solomwn

of Uriah.

and Eliud engendered

1080

3588 *

egennhse

Achim,
1080

de egennhse

1:15 Elioud

Eliud,

1080

egennhse

basileuV

*-1161

ton Roboam

engendered

and Jesse

tou Ouriou

thV

1080

5547

ton Aceim

*-1161

ton Elioud

*-1161

Ruth,

1080

3588 935

3588 *

egennhse

thV Rouq

Obed from

3588 *

from the wife

3588 *

Boaz
3588 *

*-1161

and David the king

1537

ton Booz

ek
ton Wbhd

Jesse,

1080

Eleazar, and Eleazar engendered

1:6 Iessai de egennhse

ton basilea
Dabid
de
ton Dabid
3588 *

3588 *

1537

3588

egennhse

ton Eleazar
Eleazar
de egennhse

435

and Azor

1080

Zadok, and Zadok engendered

3588 *

andra

de
1:14 Azwr

Azor,

displacement of Babylon [2generations 1fourteen];

*-1161

1080

3588 *

egennhse

ton

Naasswn
de
ton Naasswn

Rahab, and Boaz engendered

1080

3588

egennhse

and Salmon engendered

*-1161

Booz
de
thV Racab

de
Wbhd

Esrom,

de egennhse

1:5 Salmwn

Salmon,

3588 *

*-1161

ton Esrwm

3588 *

*-1161

ton Salmwn

engendered
from

3588 *

and Aram engendered

Aminadab, and Aminadab engendered

egennhse

Perez and

1080

de
1:4 Aram

Aram,

Aminadab
de egennhse

Aminadab
1080

2532

kai
ton FareV

1080

3588 *

and Esrom engendered

and

3588 *

Tamar, and Perez engendered

de egennhse

Esrwm
*

1080

de egennhse

thV Qamar
FareV

Zara from
*-1161

Judah

and Judah engendered

3588 *

ek
ton Zara

2532

ton Ioudan
kai

1:3 IoudaV
de egennhse

his brothers,

ek

3588 *

Jacob, and Jacob engendered

3588 80-1473

1537

Isaac, and Isaac

de egennhse

ton Iakwb
Iakwb

engendered

*-1161

Isaak
de
ton Isaak

Abraham engendered

3588 *

egennhse

son of David,

3588 *

1:2 Abraam
egennhse

son of Abraham.

*-1161

and Achim engendered

5207 *

*-1161

ton Azwr

de
ton Sadwk
Sadwk

de
Aceim

The Genealogy of Jesus Christ

1:1 bibloV

engendered
*-1161

1078

3588 *

Eliakim, and Eliakim engendered

1080

976

1080

Eliakeim
de egennhse

ton Eliakeim

2532 5088

kai texetai

5207

uion

3588 3933

1722

parqenoV
en

[2in

2532 2564

kai kalesousi

3the womb 1has one], and she shall birth a son, and they shall call

M A T Q A I O S

2
3588 3686-1473

3739

1510.2.3 3177

onoma
autou Emmanouhl

to

his name
3326

1473

3588 2316

o
hmwn

meq'

1161

1:24 diegerqeiV

1God].

575

being translated,

1326

qeoV

[2with 3us
*

meqermhneuomenon

esti

Emmanuel; which is

de

[3having been awakened 1And

3588 5258

4160

2Joseph] from the sleep did

1473

as

5to him 1the

[4assigned

32

2962

2angel

3of the Lord], and he took to himself

2532 3880

aggeloV
kuriou

3588

2532 3756

1097

1473

And [3not 1he knew

1473

autou
thn gunaika

his wife.

2193 3739

5088

ewV
eginwsken
authn
ou

1:25 kai ouk

3588

eteken

ton

2her] until of which time she bore

3588 4416

2532

2564

ton prwtotokon

uion
authV
kai

[3son 1her

3588 1135

kai parelabe

3588 3686-1473

onoma
autou

ekalese
to

2first-born]. And he called

3588-1161

autw
2532

3588 935

his name

4198

akousanteV
tou basilewV
eporeuqhsan

And they, having heard the king,

2400

3588 792

idou

kai

191

2:9 oi de

to him.

3739

4254

1473

1722 3588 395

eidon

en

2476

ewV

prohgen
autouV
elqwn

3739

epanw
ou

until having come it stood above of which place

1510.7.3 3588 3813

1492-1161

[3was 1the 2child].

And beholding the star,

hn

3588 792

paidion
2:10 idonteV
de

to

the east

1883

esth

anatolh

th

which they beheld in

2193 2064

led before them,

went.

1492

on
asthr

And behold, the star

5613 4367

apo tou upnou

epoihsen
wV prosetaxen
autw

Iwshf

5207

3588

1473

1:24

5479

3173

4970

2532

[2joy

1a great], exceedingly.

caran
megalhn
sfodra

5463

ecarhsan

ton astera

they rejoiced

2064

1519

elqonteV

2:11 kai

eiV

And having come unto

3588

3614

1492

3588

3813

3326

the

residence,

they saw

the

child

with

Mary

oikian

thn

eidon

paidion

to

meta

3588

MariaV

thV

3384-1473

2532

Jesus.

his mother.

And having fallen, they did obeisance to him. And

Ihsoun

455

3588 1161

1435

1080

And Jesus
*

1722 2250

1722 *

2400

hmeraiV
Hrwdou
tou basilewV
idou

of Judea, in

the days of Herod the king,

395

3854

1519

from the east

came

1510.2.3 3588

pou

3588

3588 792

star

2532 3956

3588 935

3956

sunagagwn

3326

Jerusalem

with him.

3588 749

4441

3844

2:5 oi de

2036

1473

them

where the Christ

tou profhtou

dia

gh

3760

Iouda

oudamwV

1537

Iouda

outwV

thV IoudaiaV
gar

of Judea; for thus

2532 1473 *

Bhqleem

2:6 kai su

1510.2.2 1722 3588 2232

elacisth
ei

1473

ek

3779-1063

And you, Bethlehem,

1646

land of Judea, [2not at all 3least

*

is born.

3588 *

1are]

1063

sou gar

en

toiV hgemosin

in

the governs

1831

2233

exeleusetai

hgoumenoV

of Judea. [2from out of 3you 1For] shall come forth one leading,
3748

4165

who

shall tend

3588 2992-1473

3588 *

5119

mou ton Israhl

ostiV
poimanei ton laon
2977

my people

2564

laqra

3588

kalesaV

3097

in private having called the

magi,

3588 5550

3588

the time

of the [2appearing

ton cronon
tou

198

5316

792

exacted

fainomenou
asteroV

1star].

1519 *

them

unto Bethlehem, he said, Having gone, exactly

4012

peri

concerning
518

Bhqleem
3588

tou

the
1473

apaggeilat
e moi

report

eipe

3813

paidiou

child!
3704

4198

pemyaV

199

1833

exetasate

poreuqenteV
akribwV
1875-1161

de
epan

And when
2504

2064

elqwn

kagw
opwV

inquire

2147

eurhte

you should have found,

4352

proskunhsw

to me, so that I also having come should do obeisance

1473

3030

4666

2532

libanon

to him
2532

smurnan

kai

2:12 kai

2596

243

by

3361-344

dream,

to not return

mh anakamyai

1223

to

Herod,

[2by 3another 4way 1they withdrew] unto

allhV

proV Hrwdhn
di'
5561-1473

3598

And

3677

onar

kat'

402

1519

odou anecwrhsan

3588

eiV

1161

their place.

[3withdrawing

1And 2of their], behold,

32

5316

cwran
autwn

2:13 anacwrhsantwn
de

2962

aggeloV
kuriou

2596

3880

egerqeiV

3677

2532 3588 3384-1473

and
1563

1519

and flee

2532

1473

eipw

1510.5

Aigupton
kai isqi

into Egypt!

2036

and be

3195

his mother,
2193

302

ewV

ekei

an

there until whenever

1063 *

mellei

soi

Joseph, saying,

kai thn mhtera

autou
to paidion

2532

5343

3004

Iwshf
legwn

tw

Having arisen, take to yourself the child

kai feuge
eiV

idou

3588 *

dream to

3588 3813

paralabe

2400

autwn

fainetai
kat' onar

an angel of the Lord appeared by

1453

1473

thn

402

2212

3588 3813

to paidion

gar HrwdhV
zhtein

I should speak to you! [3is about 1For 2Herod] to seek the child
3588 622

1473

3588 1161 1453

tou apolesai
auto 2:14 o

3880

egerqeiV

de

to destroy it.

parelaben

And having arisen, he took to himself

3588 3813

2532 3588 3384-1473

3571

the child

and

by night, and he withdrew into

2532 402

1519

kai thn mhtera

autou nuktoV
kai anecwrhsen

to paidion
eiV

his mother

2532 1510.7.3 1563

Egypt.

And he was there until the decease of Herod, that

4137

3588

plhrwqh

2193 3588 5054

4483

5259 3588 2962

rhqen

to

upo tou kuriou

should be fulfilled the thing having been spoken by

1223

3588 4396

dia

3004

1537

saying,

From out of Egypt

the Lord

tou profhtou
legontoV
ex

through the prophet,

2443

Hrwdou

ina
ekei ewV
thV teleuthV

Aigupton
2:15 kai hn

2564

Aiguptou
ekalesa

I called

3588 5207-1473

mou
ton uion

my son.

Herod Kills the Male Babies

5119

autwn

And having sent

1473

eiV
autouV

2036

2:8 kai

they offered

kai

4314

1473

3992

4374

their treasuries,

having received a divine message

1492

3754 1702

Then Herod,
3097

2373

upo twn

knowing that he was mocked by

3029

magwn
equmwqh

5259 3588

oti
enepaicqh

2:16 tote
HrwdhV
idwn

from them
2532

autw

2344-1473

crhmatisqenteV

3844

2532

and frankincense and myrrh.

Then Herod,

touV magouV
hkribwse
par'

prosekunhsan

5537

2:7 tote
HrwdhV

Israel.

2532

cruson
kai

gifts gold

1080

gennatai

CristoV

it has been written by the prophet,

*

of the

3588 5547

1722 *

1223 3588 4396

gegraptai

3588

tou
kai grammateiV

to him, In Bethlehem

1125

2:4 kai

And

4226

en Bhqleem

eipon
autw

And they said

autou

1473

pou
epunqaneto
par' autwn

3588-1161

2532

the chief priests and scribes

people, he inquired of

1093

1473

2532 1122

arciereiV

pantaV
touV

gathering together all

basileuV

the king

kai pasa
Ierosoluma
met'

4863

laou

and we came

And hearing, Herod

was disturbed, and all

2992

the east,

2:3 akousaV
de HrwdhV
o

to do obeisance to him.

etaracqh

2532 2064

kai hlqomen
th anatolh

in

191-1161

proskunhsai
autw

Ioudaiwn

of the Jews?

1722 3588 395

autou ton astera

en
1473

twn
basileuV

1473

For we beheld his

saying,

935

the one having been born king

5015

2:2 legonteV

unto Jerusalem,

tecqeiV

1492-1063
4352

magoi
3004

Ierosoluma

Where is

eidomen
gar

3097

behold, magi

5088

o
estin

thV

Bethlehem

3588 935

IoudaiaV
en

paregenonto

apo anatolwn
eiV

3588

Bhqleem

en

having been born in

5557

dwra

1473

autwn

touV qhsaurouV
proshnegkan
autw

having opened

Ihsou gennhqentoV

2:1 tou de

3588

anoixanteV

The Visit of the Magi

4226

4352

autou kai pesonteV

mhtroV

CHAPTER 2

575

4098

2532 649

lian

the

337

kai aposteilaV
aneile

magi, was enraged exceedingly. And having sent, he did away with
3956

3588 3816

3588

all

the boys,

the ones in

pantaV
touV paidaV
touV
3725

orioiV

1473

575

apo
authV

borders of it,

1722 *

en

1332

dietouV

Bhqleem

2532 1722 3956

kai en

Bethlehem, and in
2532 2736

from two years old and below,

198

3739

the time

which was exacted from the magi.

hkribwse

all

the

2596

kai katwterw
kata

3588 5550

ton cronon
on

3588

pasi
toiV

3844

3588 3097

twn magwn

para

according to
5119

2:17 tote

Then

2:18

M A T T H E W

4137

3588

eplhrwqh

4483

5259

rhqen

to

4396

3004

5456

profhtou
legontoV

prophet,
2532

3602

2532

tekna
authV

poluV

tou Hrwdou

de

32

2962

2596

en

Aiguptw

in

Egypt,

5316

kat' onar

behold, an angel of the Lord by

1722 *

3677

3004

2Herod],
3588 *

fainetai
tw

dream appears

1453

Iwshf

Joseph

to

3880

2:20 legwn
egerqeiV

3588

paralabe

to

2532

3588

3384-1473

2532

4198

1519

child

and

his mother,

2348-1063

and go

1063 3588

of Israel! [8have died 1for 2the ones 3seeking

3813

3588 1161

paidiou

2:21 o

1453

7child]!

3588

4the 5life

6of the

3880

egerqeiV

de

3588 5590

tou
zhtounteV
thn yuchn

3588

parelaben

to

And having arisen, he took to himself the

2532 3588 3384-1473

2532 2064

1519 1093

child

and

and came into the land of Israel.

kai thn mhtera

autou kai hlqen

paidion
eiV ghn

his mother,

191-1161

3754 *

936

1909 3588 *

epi thV IoudaiaV

oti
ArcelaoV
basileuei

2:22 akousaV
de

And having heard that Archelaus reigned

473

anti

Israhl

3588 3962-1473

over

5399

autou efobhqh

Hrwdou
tou patroV
ekei apelqein

instead of Herod

his father,

2596

de
crhmatisqeiV

3677

And having received a divine message by

1519 3588 3313

3588 *

402

onar

kat'

anecwrhsen

dream, he withdrew

2532 2064

2730

eiV ta merh
thV GalilaiaV
2:23 kai elqwn

into the parts

of Galilee.

katwkhsen

And having come, he dwelt

1519

4172

3004

in

a city

being called Nazareth; so that should be fulfilled

polin

eiV

3588

legomenhn

4483

1223

rhqen

to

3704

opwV

Nazareq

4137

plhrwqh

3588 4396

dia

3754

oti

twn profhtwn

him,

acknowledging
3588

many

of the Pharisees

twn
pollouV
3588 908-1473

his immersion,
1473

Do

then fruits

worthy

3361

1380

3004

you should not seem

3004

3588

3037-3778

5these stones

3956-3767

keitai

saying, Repent!
3772

ouranwn

gar h

3778-1063

1510.2.3 3588

For this

is

3:3 outoV
gar estin

5heavens].
5259 *

3588 4396

Isaiah

2048

erhmw

the prophet,
2090

5456

994

is cut down

1519

3588 3598 2962

1722

udati
eiV

immerse

you

in

water for

1473

2064

1519

2478

1510.2.3 3739

3694

opisw

[2after

3756-1510.2.1

ou
mou estin

ouk eimi

of whom I am not

1473

1473-907

1722

umaV
baptisei

upodhmata
bastasai
autoV

1to bear]. He

[2spirit

1holy] and fire

2532 4442

kai puri

3739

3588 4425

3:12 ou

ptuon

to

of which the winnowing fan

2532

1245

his hand,

and

he shall thoroughly cleanse

ceiri autou

3588

sunaxei

ton

3588-1161 892

thn apoqhkhn

thn

4863

kai

3588 596

3588

diakaqariei

kai

2532

en

shall immerse you in

5495-1473

257-1473

1519

o de

repentance, the one

941

39

th

3588-1161

metanoian

5stronger than 6me 4is];

5266

4151

3588

Forasmuch as I

3341

1473

mou ercomenoV
iscuroter
oV

4621-1473

siton
autou

his grain

2618

4442

acuron
katakausei

to de

into the storehouse; but the

straw

puri

he shall incinerate [2fire

762

asbestw

1by inextinguishable].

2117

John Immerses Jesus

in

4160

5119

the
3588

taV
euqeiaV
poieite

1909

epi
1473

had

him.

1193

4012

peri

made of skin around

3588

thn

3588 *

autou
5532

575

Jesus

4314

3588 *

apo thV GalilaiaV

IhsouV

3588 *

from

Galilee

3588 907

ton Iordanhn
proV ton Iwannh
tou baptisqhnai

unto the Jordan

2192 3588 1742-1473

tricwn
kamhlou
kai zwnhn
dermatinhn

3588 *

Then comes

John,

his garment

3854

3:13 tote paraginetai

o

to enduma

IwannhV
eice
autou

2532 2223

5204

1good],

men
3:11 egw

and [2into 3fire 1thrown].

1473

th

the way of the Lord! [2straight 1Make]

1camels], and a belt

2570

kalon

karpon
1473-3303

balletai

pur

baptizw
umaV
en

And he,
2574

4442

907

1473-1161 3588 *

2359

2590

poioun

906

his roads!
from [2hair

3361 4160

dendrwn

not producing [2fruit

2532

ekkoptetai
kai eiV

de o
tribouV
autou 3:4 autoV
apo

1186

1581

5147-1473

575

the root of the trees

is situated. For every tree

1722 3588

bowntoV
en

A voice yelling

kuriou

etoimasate
thn odon

wilderness; Prepare

to

dendron
mh

the thing having been spoken

saying,

3588

rhqeiV

upo Hsa+ou tou profhtou

legontoV
fwnh

by

3588 4491

and

4483

3004

3to Abraham].

4314

eiV

twn
basileia

Abraam

axinh
proV thn rizan
twn

2532

[6approaches 1for 2the 3kingdom 4of the

[4from out of
*

tw

his threshing-floor, and shall gather together

3588

1537

3588

tekna

1186

pan oun

alwna
autou

hggike
legwn
metanoeite

5043

3588 513

kai h

the

932

yourselves, [2father 1We have]

And already even the axe

2749

For

2192

patera
ecomen

1to raise up 2children

2532

3:10 hdh
de

John

3588

3962

3754 1410-3588-2316

1453

2235-1161

came

1063

2532

3:9 kai

ek
oti
dunatai
o qeoV

twn liqwn
toutwn
egeirai

And in

1448

orghV

of repentance!

eautoiV

Abraham. For I say to you, that God is able

3588

3340

1473

legw
gar umin

of Judea,

3709

thV melloushV

1722 1438

to say in

3004-1063

ton Abraam

3854

the wilderness

3588 3195

3588 3341

doxhte
legein
en

mh

en

thV IoudaiaV
3:2 kai

of vipers, who

from the about to come anger?

514

1722-1161 3588 2250-1565

proclaiming in

gennhmata
ecidnwn
tiV

575

3767 2590

is in

Baptist,

5100

1081

autoiV

4160

1722

khrusswn

BaptisthV
en th erhmw

1909

axiouV

3:8 poihsate
oun karpouV
thV metanoiaV

pneumati
agiw

3588 *

upon

2191

1473

apo
fugein

he shall be called a Nazarene.

1722 3588 2048

And beholding
coming

5343

umin

[2the 3sandals

2784

by

1492-1161

he said to them, Offspring

fit

910

the Jordan

and Sadducees

showed plainly to you to flee

ta
ikanoV

those days

5259

Iordanh
up'

tw

2064

2036

3588

taiV hmeraiV
ekeinaiV
paraginetai
IwannhV
o

en

2532 *

baptisma
autou eipen

to

2425

3:1 en de

tou

Farisaiwn
kai Saddoukaiwn
ercomenouV
epi

3me 1coming

John the Baptist Prepares the Way

3588

1722 3588 *

their sins.

4183

*-2564

CHAPTER 3

the place round about the

3588 266-1473

the thing having been spoken through the prophets, saying, For
klhqhsetai

NazwraioV

Jerusalem,

autwn 3:7 idwn

de
autou exomologoumenoi
taV amartiaV

he feared to go forth there.

5537-1161

him

pericwroV

ebaptizonto

1843

Judea

1563-565

to

907

1473

3588 *

3813

And they were immersed in

upedeixen

ghn

into the land

2212

Israhl
teqnhkasin
gar oi

2532

3:6 kai

5263

1093

1473

and all

Judea,

saying, Having arisen, take to yourself the

autou kai poreuou

paidion
kai thn mhtera
eiV

and

4314

3588 4066

and all

for

2532

locusts

2532 3956

kai pasa

Ioudaia
h

to be comforted,

[3having come to an end 1And

Then came forth

3588 *

Iordanou

200

akrideV
kai

hn

1607

kai pasa
h

Jordan.

1510.7.3

autou
trofh

5119

[2honey 1wild].

3588 *

5160-1473

de

Ierosoluma

3:5 tote
exeporeueto
proV auton

agrion

3754

2:19 teleuthsantoV

aggeloV
kuriou

66

meli

oti

1161

1161

And his nourishment was

3192

paraklhqhnai

3870

she wanted not

3588

autou h
osfun

2532 3956

2799

Rachl
klaiousa

ouk hqele

and

they are not.

3813

5053

ouk eisi
idou

qrhnoV

Rama was heard, wailing

3756-2309

kai

her children,
3756-1510.2.6

2400

2355

and [2grieving 1much], Rachel weeping over

5043-1473

ta

his loin.

191

4183

kai odurmoV

kai klauqmoV
3588

3751-1473

hkousqh

Rama

en

A voice in

2532

and weeping,

1722 *

2:18 fwnh

saying,

2805

3588

Jeremiah the

upo Ieremiou
tou

was fulfilled the thing having been spoken by

to

3588 1161

3:14 o

de

John,
*

2192

up'

to be immersed by

1254

1473

3004

restrains

him,

saying, I

1473

legwn

IwannhV
diekwluen
auton
egw

And John

ecw
creian

5259

5259 1473 907

upo sou baptisqhnai

2532 1473 2064

4314

1473

me
kai su erch
proV

[2need 1have 4by 5you 3to be immersed], and you come to

me?

M A T Q A I O S

4
611-1161

3588 *

de o
3:15 apokriqeiV
3779-1063

2036 4314

1473

863

said to

him,

Allow it just now!

737

eipe
proV auton
afeV

IhsouV

And answering

Jesus

4241-1510.2.3

1473

4137

5119

863

tote

1473

2532

afihsin
auton

Then he allows him.

305

2117.1

anebh

3778-3956

righteousness.

he says to him, All these

2532 2400

legei

autw

3588 4151

kai eide

3588 2316

pneuma
tou qeou

to

2597

5616

katabainon

4058

2532

a dove,

and coming

2064

1909

1473

2532 2400

5456

3:17 kai idou

1537

3588 3772

ek
fwnh

auton

upon him.
3004

1510.2.3 3588 5207-1473 3588 27

estin o

mou o
uioV

1722 3739

is

my son

in

3694

2316-1473

5119

latreuseiV

Then

Jesus

3588 4151

This

behold, angels

to be tested

by

4334

5259

thn erhmon

3588 1228

upo
2532

4:2 kai

the devil.

And

5062

2532 3571

191

he fasted

[2days

1forty]

and [2nights 1forty];

2532

epeinase

afterwards he hungered.
3588

3985

the one testing

2036

1487 5207-1510.2.2

said,

If

2443 3588 3037-1473

1473

proselqwn

autw

And having come forward to him,

peirazwn
eipen
ei

3588 2316

ei
uioV

1096

3588

artoi
liqoi
outoi

that

these stones [2bread loaves 1should become].

2036

genwntai

1125

eipe

apokriqeiV

de

eipe

of God, speak!

ina
oi

1161 611

2036

tou qeou

you are son

740

4:4 o

3441

ouk ep' artw

monw

gegraptai

444

235

1909 3956

shall [2live 1a man],

1223 4750

but

2316

by

1607

1519

diaboloV
eiV

2devil]

4172

3588

4him

1the

2532 2476

1473

1909

epi
thn agian
polin
kai isthsen
auton

unto the holy

3588

border

of the temple.

city,

2413

pterugion
tou

and he stands him

2532 3004

ierou

906

tou qeou

1473

o
paralambanei
auton

Then [3takes

3588 39

4419

3588 2316

coming forth

3880

4:5 tote

the mouth of God.

1228

every word

5119

stomatoV

dia
qeou

by

4487

anqrwpoV
all' epi panti rhmati
ekporeuomenw

zhsetai

4:6 kai legei

1473

2736

autw

3588

to

upon the

leaving

1781

4012

To

his angels

he shall give charge concerning you; and

1473

peri

2532

sou kai

1909 5495

142

by

they shall lift you, lest at any time you should stumble

4314

3037

3588 4228-1473

liqon

proV

ton poda
sou

[2against 3a stone
3825

1your foot].

1125

4350

mhpote

4:7 efh

1473

3588 *

autw

[2said 3to him

3756-1598

palin
gegraptai

IhsouV

1Jesus],

2962

ouk ekpeiraseiV

kurion

3588

ton

Again it has been written, You shall not put to test the Lord
2316-1473

sou
qeon

3825

your God.
3735

oroV

3880

1473

3588 1228

o
4:8 palin
paralambanei
auton

Again [3takes
5308

3029

lian

uyhlon

[3mountain 2high

by the sea,

And

1519 *

in

orioiV

in

Capernaum

2532 *

kai Nefqaleim

Zaboulwn

the borders of Zebulun and Naphtali;

2443 4137

3588 4483

4:14 ina
plhrwqh
4396

1223

dia

rhqen

to

3004

1093

profhtou
legontoV

3588

Hsa+ou tou

2532 1093 *

kai gh
Zaboulwn

4:15 gh

6prophet], saying,
2281

4008

way

of the sea,

on the other side of the Jordan;

3588

3588

1484

odon
qalasshV
peran

1492

eide

Galilee
1722 4655

kaqhmenoV
en

skotei

sitting

darkness

2532 3588

mega

fwV

The people
3173

Iordanou
Galilaia

3588 2521

laoV

4:16 o

5457

tou

3588 2992

eqnwn

twn

Nefqaleim

Land of Zebulun and land of Naphtali,

3598

in

2521

1722 5561

kaqhmenoiV
en

kai toiV

beheld [2light 1a great]; and to the ones sitting

2532 4639

2288

kai skia

5457

393

1473

and shadow of death light arose

a place

575

4:17 apo

to them.

2532 3004

cwra

in

qanatou
fwV aneteilen
autoiV

5119

tote

From then

756-3588-*

2784

Jesus began

to proclaim and to say, Repent!

3340

1448

hggike

khrussein

kai legein
metanoeite
hrxato
o IhsouV
1063 3588 932

3588

gar h

[6approaches

3772

twn
basileia

ouranwn

1for 2the 3kingdom 4of the 5heavens].

Jesus Gathers His Disciples

1473

4043

1161

[3walking

1And

3588 *

de
4:18 peripatwn
3588

thV

3844

3588 2281

para
thn qalassan

IhsouV

2Jesus] by

the sea

1492

1417

80

of Galilee,

beheld

two

brothers

Simon

GalilaiaV

3004

eide

adelfouV

duo

2532 *

Simwna

3588 80-1473

and Andrew

293

1519

a casting-net

into the

amfiblhstron
eiV
2532 3004

4:19 kai legei

1473

3588

3588

ton

the one
906

his brother,

444

fishers of men.

throwing

2281

1510.7.6-1063

sea

for they were fishermen.

hsan
gar
thn qalassan
1205

3694

231

alieiV

1473 2532 4160

deute

autoiV
opisw
mou kai poihsw

And he says to them, Come after

unto
3956

to him all

being called Peter,

1519

pasaV

kai deiknusin
autw

1an exceedingly], and shows

2730

1722 3725

231

diaboloV
eiV

4him 1the 2devil]

2532 1166

2532

4:13 kai

autou ballontaV

legomenon
Petron
kai Andrean
ton adelfon

proskoyhV
5346

IwannhV

Galilee.

Nazareth, coming he dwelt

thn paraqalassian
en

3754

32-1473

se

that John

thn Galilaian

into
2064

3588 3864

oti

3588

hands

oti

2Jesus]

thn Nazareq
elqwn

katalipwn
katwkhsen
eiV Kapernaoum

you are son

gegraptai
gar

1473 3379

3754

IhsouV

1519 3588 *

3588 *

of God, throw yourself below! for it has been written that,

arous
i
epi ceirwn

to him.

anecwrhsen
eiV

ei
uioV

ei

1125-1063

toiV aggeloiV
autou enteleitai

and

1487 5207-1510.2.2

And he says to him, If

4572

katw

bale
seauton

2532

diaboloV
kai

1473

3588

de

402

of the nations.

3756 1909 740

And responding he said, It has been written, Not by bread alone

2198

1228

that [7should be fulfilled 1the 2word 3through 4Isaiah 5the

4334

4:3 kai

1the 2devil];

kai dihkonoun
autw

1161

akousaV

2641

5062

nhsteusaV
hmeraV
tessarakonta
kai nuktaV
tessarakonta
3983

3588

4him

came forward and served

was delivered up, withdrew

2250

5305

monw

1473

2532 1247

aggeloi
proshlqon

idou

paredoqh

3522

usteron

863

[3having heard 1And

tou pneumatoV
peirasqhnai
upo tou diabolou

the spirit,

3441

The Beginning of Jesus Ministry

was led into the wilderness by

5259

1473

kai autw

Then [3left

32

4:12

1519 3588 2048

3985

2532

o
4:11 tote
afihsin
auton

you shall serve.

whom I take pleasure.

321

2962

For it is written, [2the Lord

proskunhseiV

3000

eudokhsa

anhcqh

IhsouV
eiV

Satan!

4352

3860
3588 *

3your God 1You shall do obeisance to], and to him alone

2400

The Devil Tests Jesus

5119

1473 *

behind me

sou
ton qeon

CHAPTER 4

4:1 tote

3588

legei
autw

2106

en w
agaphtoV

the beloved,

1473

1125-1063

5217

3778

legousa

oV

twn ouranwn
out

And behold, a voice from out of the heavens, saying,

4:10 tote

moi

falling down

3004

upage

gegraptai

IhsouV
opisw
mou Satana
gar kurion

of God

wsei peristeran
kai ercomenon
ep'

coming down as

5119

3588

2532 1492

ouranoi

oi

peswn

ean

I will give to you, if

1473

Then [2says 3to him

1473

3588 3772

And

1437 4098

you should do obeisance to me.

1Jesus], Go

4to him 1the 2heavens], and he beheld the spirit

2532

4:9 kai

their glory.

tauta
panta
soi dwsw

proskunhshV

anewcqhsan

and
1473-1325

4352

455

2532 3588 1391-1473

kosmou
kai thn doxan
autwn

all

apo tou udatoV

kai idou

1473

ascended straightway from the water. And behold, [3were opened

autw

2889

3004

o IhsouV

baptisqeiV

3588 5204

of the world,

1343

And Jesus having been immersed,

575

euquV

3588

the kingdoms

3956

907-3588-*

3:16 kai

3588 932

taV basileiaV
tou

arti

hmin
plhrwsai

outw
gar prepon
estin
pasan
dikaiosunhn

for to this it is becoming to us to fulfill

3:15

anqrwpwn

alieiV

3588-1161

4:20 oi de

1473

umaV

me! and I will make you

2112

euqewV

863

afenteV

3588

ta

And they immediately having left the

1350

190

1473

nets

followed

him.

diktua
hkolouqhsan
autw

2532

4:21 kai

4260

probaV

1564

ekeiqen

And advancing from there,

4:22

M A T T H E W

1492

243

eiden

1417 80

3588 3588

adelfouV
Iakwbon

duo
ton tou
allouV

he beheld another two brothers James

2532 *

3588 80-1473

Zebedaiou

the son of Zebedee,

1722 3588 4143

3326

in

with Zebedee

autou en tw ploiw
meta
Zebedaiou

kai Iwannhn
ton adelfon

and John
3588

his brother,

3962-1473

autwn

patroV

tou

1473

he called

them.

3588

katartizontaV

their father,
2564

the boat

2675

1350-1473

readying
4:22 oi

2112

to

And immediately having left the

2532 3588 3962-1473

190

boat

and

they followed him.

their father,

1473

3650

3588 *

3588 *

olhn
thn Galilaian
o

[2led about 3all

And

1321

1Jesus] teaching

2532 2784

3588 2098

autwn
kai khrusswn

taiV sunagwgaiV
to

their synagogues,

2532

4:23 kai

2532 2323

3956

3554

of the

3119

1722

and curing

3588 2992

3588 189

4:24 kai aphlqen

h

among the people.

3588 *

disease and every

2532 565

tw law

en

every

1473

And went forth the report of him into all

2532 4374

Syria.

1519 3650

autou eiV olhn

akoh

1473

3956

3588

And they brought to him all

4164

3554

econtaV
poikilaiV

2532

kai daimonizomenouV

2532

selhniazomenouV
kai

and ones being demon-possessed, and ones acting as lunatic,

3885

2532 2323

1473

and

2532 190

kai eqerapeusen

paralutikouV
autouV
4:25 kai hkolouqhsan

paralytics;
1473

and he cured

3793

4183

ocloi
autw

them.

575

And [3followed

3588 *

Galilee,

2532 *

2532 4008

2532 *

and Decapolis,
3588

kai Ierosolumwn
kai IoudaiaV
kai peran

and Jerusalem,

and Judea,

tou

and on the other side of the

1492-1161

3588

3793

touV oclouV

de
5:1 idwn

And beholding the

2532

maqhtai autou

his disciples.
3004

he taught them,

455

3107

5:3 makarioi

saying,

4151

3754 1473

in spirit,

for

autwn

estin

stoma
autou

to

are you whenever they should berate you,

3752

3679

otan

2532 2036

diwxwsi
5574

1752

in lying,

4190

pan

4487

because of me.

for

is great in

1377

3588 4396

ediwxan

oi

3588

3754 1473

2532 21

1722 3588

3772

3779-1063

heavens!

for so

outw

toiV ouranoiV
gar

en

the

3588 4253

1473

touV profhtaV
touV pro

they persecuted the prophets

umwn

before you.

Salt of the Earth: Light of the World

1473

1510.2.5 3588 217

3588

You

are

of the earth. But if

este
5:13 umeiV

the salt

217

3471

1722

salt

becomes insipid, by

alaV
mwranqh
3762

oti

praeiV
3588

tini

oi

3754 1473

of the heavens.

3870

3588

shall inherit

the

2532 1372

3588

peinwnteV
kai diywnteV
thn

5526

3107

3588

autoi cortasqhsontai
5:7 makarioi
oi
oti

for righteousness, for they shall be filled.

1655

3754 1473

1653

merciful,

for they

shall be shown mercy.

oti
elehmoneV
autoi elehqhsontai

1519

eiV

what means shall it be salted? For

1508

906

1854

exw

ei mh blhqhnai

5259 3588 444

3588 5457

to

3588

2889

the light of the world.

1883

3735

You are

1410

4172

[2is not 3able

keimenh

3761

2545

nor

do they burn

5:15 oude kaiousi

5259

it

under the bushel, but

3956

kai lampei

krubhnai

1A city] to hide

1473

2532 2989

2928

dunatai
poliV

2749

2532 5087

este
5:14 umeiV

the men.

3756

kosmou
ou

fwV tou

1473-1510.2.5

upo twn anqrwpwn

and to be trampled upon by

2989

3588 3426

235

1909

3588

ton modion
all' epi

3588

thn

upon the

1722 3588 3614

pasi
toiV

3588 5457-1473 1473

en th oikia

1715

3779

5:16 outw

of yours before

1492

1473

3588 2570

men,

2041

they should behold your

kai doxaswsi

good works, and they should glorify

3588

1722 3588 3772

umwn
ton
ton patera

your father,

so that

2532 1392

ta kala
erga
umwn

3588 3962-1473

3704

emprosqen
opwV
twn anqrwpwn

umwn

let radiate the light

idwsin

So

3588 444

lamyatw
to fwV

en toiV ouranoiV

the one in

the heavens.

Jesus Teaches Concerning the Law

3361

3543

3754 2064

You should not think

3551

2228 3588 4396

nomon
h

law

that I came to depose

3756-2064

2647

2193

For amen

I say

to you, until whenever shall pass away

ewV

and the earth, [2iota 1one] or

ou mh

3928

parelqh

gh

575

apo

iwta

3588 3551

1096

comes to pass.

3739

5:19 oV

1520

en

2193

ewV
tou nomou

genhtai

Blessed are the

parelqh

the heaven

3107

oi

3928

an

2532 3588 1093

kai h
ouranoV

2503

302

to fulfill.

1473

3588 3772

3766.2

the

4137

3004

Blessed are the

3588

235

or the prophets. I came not to depose, but

281-1063

gar legw

5:18 amhn
umin
o

3588

plhrwsai

touV profhtaV
ouk hlqon
katalusai
alla

in no way should pass from the law,

5:8 makarioi

2647

nomishte
katalusai
ton
oti
hlqon

5:17 mh

ouranwn

Blessed are the ones hungering and thirsting

dikaiosunhn

the

alisqhsetai

2089

kai katapateisqai

3772

autoi klhronomhsousi
thn

they

to

[2nothing 1it is strong for] any longer, unless to be thrown outside,

to the one

2816

3983

de
ean

233

eti

iscuei

1437-1161 3588

ghV

5100

en

2480

ouden

1093

alaV
thV

to

3588

for they shall be comforted.

3754 1473

umwn

kaq'

Rejoice and exult,

4183

umwn

misqoV
poluV

your wage

1473

5:12 cairete
kai agalliasqe

3754 3588 3408-1473

and

2596

saying against you

5463

emou

2532

kai
umaV

rhma

ponhron

1473

eneken
yeudomenoi

1473

oneidiswsin

3956

kai eipwsi

ptwcoi tw

oi

oti
penqounteV
autoi paraklhqhsontai

3588 4239

3107

his mouth,

3588 4434

the kingdom

3996

5:6 makarioi

1343

autw

twn
basileia

Blessed are the gentle, for

earth.

1473

Blessed are the poor

Blessed are the ones mourning,

5:5 makarioi

to

3588 4750-1473

1510.2.3 3588 932

of them is
3588

5:4 makarioi
oi
3107

eiV

And having opened

1473

3107

1519 3588

anebh

5:2 kai anoixaV

legwn

edidasken
autouV

oti
pneumati

305

there came forward to him

2532

ouranwn

lamp-stand; and it radiates to all the ones in the house.

kaqisantoV
autou proshlqon

3588 3101-1473

3772

the kingdom of the heavens.

1510.2.5

lucnian

4334

mountain. And he having sat,

because of

3588

twn
basileia

Blessed

a lamp, and put

multitudes, he ascended into the

2523-1473

kai

ghn

having been persecuted

3107

5:11 makario
i este

3087

1093

1752

eneken

1510.2.3 3588 932

upo
lucnon
kai tiqeasin
auton

Jesus Teaches on the Mount

1321

the ones

righteousness, for of them is

3088

CHAPTER 5

oi

klhqhsontai

[2upon 3a mountain 1being situated];

Jordan.

oroV

qeou

[2sons 3of God 1shall be called].

dediwgmenoi

3754 1473

oti

Blessed are

2564

1377

h
oti
dikaiosunhV
autwn
estin

orouV
epanw

Iordanou

3735

they

2532 2662

2532 *

kai DekapolewV

polloi apo thV GalilaiaV

4him 2multitudes 1great] from

2316

autoi uioi

oi

Blessed are
1343

5207

3588

makarioi

5:10

sunecomenouV

4583

kai

3107

kakwV

1having] with various diseases, and [2torments 1being held by],

2532 1139

oti

the peacemakers, for

4912

kai basanoiV

3754 1473

eirhnopoioi

oi

the ones [2an illness

2532 931

nosoiV

3588 1518

2560

kai proshnegkan

pantaV

thn Surian
autw
touV
2192

infirmity

3107

5:9 makarioi

shall see God.

persecute, and shall say every wicked

kai qerapeuwn

basileiaV
pasan
noson
kai pasan
malakian

kingdom,

3588 2316-3708

in
3588

2532 3956

3754 1473

in heart, for they

1377

euaggelion
thV

and proclaiming the good news

clean

1722

didaskwn

IhsouV
en

4Galilee

3588 4864-1473

932

3588

afenteV

autwn
hkolouqhsan

ploion
kai ton patera
autw

perihgen

and

863

euqewV

de

4143

4013

kai

their nets;

3588 1161

ekalesen
autouV

3588 2588

oti
oyontai

autoi ton qeon

kaqaroi th kardia

2532

diktua
autwn

ta

2513

1437

ean

3767

oun

2228 1520

2762

keraia

mia

one dot

302

3956

panta

an

until whenever all

3089

lush

1520

3588

mian
twn

Who ever then should untie one

of the

M A T Q A I O S

6
1785

3778

entolwn

3588 1646

toutwn

3588

2532 1321

1least],

444

1646

2564

1men],

[2least

1shall be called] in

3772

3739-1161

302

oV d'
ouranwn

twn

4160

en

basileia

th

the kingdom
3778

kai didaxh

outoV

of the heavens. And who ever should do and should teach, this one
3173

2564

megaV

1722

klhqhsetai

en

[2great 1shall be called] in

932

3588

the

kingdom

of the heavens.

1437

3361

3004-1063

1473

For I say

to you, that if

3754

oti

5:20 legw
gar umin
3588 1343-1473

3772

basileia
twn

ouranwn

4052

ean
mh

periosseush

[2should not 3abound

4183

dikaiosunh
umwn

3588

th

3588

pleion

3766.2

1525

Pharisees,

in no way should you enter into the kingdom

Farisaiwn
ou mh

1519 3588 932

eiselqhte

3956

2235

3754 4483

3588

in

3588 1188

sou o
ofqalmoV

skandalizei
se
dexioV

[3eye

2right] causes you to stumble,

take it out,

and throw it from you! for it is advantageous to you

of the

And if

1your
575

kai bale

exele
auton
2443

1473

4851-1063

622

1722

apolhtai

3588

3650

3196-1473

3756

2920

krisei

2920

3754

say

1500

in vain, shall be liable

1777-1510.8.3

raka

enocoV
estai

Worthless!

shall be liable

2036

3474

eiph

302

1777-1510.8.3

enocoV
estai

eikh

2036

puroV

3588

of fire.

1519

eiV

3767

If

then you should offer

4374

3588

1067

the

Gehenna

to

80-1473

3588

tou

on
sou
dwr

your gift offering

3403

3754 3588

oti

2192 5100

2596

1473

kata

863

your brother has something against you,

1715

1563

3588

5:24 afeV
ekei to

sou

leave there

3588 2379

your gift offering before

3588

the altar,

1259

first

to reconcile with your brother, and then having come

4374

80-1473

and go away!

4412

prwton
diallaghqi
tw
3588 1435-1473

your gift offering.

5036

2532 5119

Be

2193 3748

your opponent quickly! at

en

wherever you are in

1473-3860

th

odw

the way

3379

with him,

lest at any time [3should deliver you up 1the 2opponent]

2923

2532 3588 2923

kai o
krith

3588 476

se paradw

antidikoV

1473-3860

3588

se paradw

krithV

tw

5257

uphreth

to the judge, and the judge should deliver you up to the officer,
2532 1519

kai eiV

5438

906

and [2into 3prison

3766.2

281

blhqhsh

fulakhn

ou mh

5:26 amhn

1he should throw you].

1831

exelqhV

1564

ekeiqen

3004

5:31
3588

2835

ton escaton
kodranthn

you should deliver over the last

3588 4983

quadrans.

2532

sou
twn melwn

en
1473

kai

2of your members], and

906

a
sou
to swm

1519 1067

blhqh

eiV geennan

3body 1your] be thrown into Gehenna.

de
erreqh

oti

3754

3739

302

630

Also it was said

that,

Who

ever

should dismiss

1135-1473

oV

1325

his wife,

apolush

an

1473

autou dotw

thn gunaika

647

auth

apostasion

let him give to her a certificate of divorce.

1473-1161 3004

1473

3754

But I

to you that, Who ever should dismiss

oti

legw
umin

say

3739

oV

3056

302

630

3588

apolush

an
4202

thn

1135-1473

3924

his wife,

except for the matter of harlotry, makes her

autou parektoV
logou

gunaika
3429

2532

moicasqai

3739

kai

1437

ean

oV

4160

porneiaV

1473

poiei

authn

630

apolelumenhn

to commit adultery. And who ever [2a woman being divorced

3429

gamhsh

moicatai

1should marry] commits adultery.

3825

5:33 palin
3756

191

3754

hkousate
oti

Amen I say
2193 302

ewV
an

1964

4483

3588

erreqh

591-1161

epiorkhseiV
apodwseiV
de

ouk

You shall not swear upon,

3727-1473

orkouV
sou

toiV

744

arcaioiV

3654

3383

olwV

on

3588

touV
kuriw

1473

But I

to you, Do not swear by an oath

legw
umin

say

tw

3361

3660

omosai

mh

3754 2362-1510.2.3

oti

ouranw
qronoV
esti

the heaven, for it is the throne

3383

1722 3588 1093

nor

on the earth, for it is the footstool

5:35 mhte
en

2962

tw

1473-1161 3004

1722 3588 3772

mhte
en

wholly; nor

3588

but shall render to the Lord

de
5:34 egw

your oaths.

legw

to you, In no way should you come forth from there, until whenever
3588 2078

sumferei
gar

Again, you heard that it was said to the ancients,

3326 1473

met' autou mhpot

e

4851-1063

sou

Jesus Teaches on Oaths

1722 3588 3598

ei

apo

4483-1161

2064

well-disposed towards
1510.2.2

ewV
otou

1473

Dismissing a Wife

1510.5 2132

offer

se
skandalizei

1520 3588 3196-1473

[4should not 2entire

5:25 isqi
eunown

on
sou
dwr

tw antidikw
sou tacu

3650

olon

mh

sou kai tote

adelfw
elqwn

prosfere
to
3588 476-1473

3361

1060

2532 5217

emprosqen
tou qusiasthriou
kai upage

on
sou
dwr

575

2443 622

de
5:32 egw

1435-1473

and there should remember that

sou ecei

adelfoV
ti
1435-1473

ever

geennan

thn
3588

prosferhV
2546 1563

upon the altar,

causes you to stumble,

ceir

to you that [3should be destroyed 1one

an

And who

qusiasthrion
kai ekei mnhsqhV

to

4624-1473

hand

apolhtai
ina

soi

302

oV d'

sanhedrin.

1437

3588 2379

3739-1161

sunedriw

to the

1473

his brother,

4892

tw

enocoV
estai

5:23 ean
oun

5495

your right
906

autou
adelfw

tw

should say O moron! shall be liable for

4442

1188-1473

sou
dexia

3588 80-1473

eiph

an

1777-1510.8.3

mwre

3588

paV o

his brother,

autou
adelfw

to the judgment. And who ever should say to

4469

3956

oti

legw
umin

80-1473

oV d'

3588

and throw it from you! for it is advantageous

to you, that all

3739-1161

krisei

eiV geennan

cut it off,

1473

tw

1519 1067

blhqh

shall be liable

But I

provoking to anger

if

ei

906

3body 1your] be thrown into Gehenna.

should murder,

1473-1161 3004

3588

orgizomenoV

1487

And

kai

ekkoyon
authn
kai bale

de
5:22 egw

3710

2532

kai

5:30

arcaioiV
ou

1473

a
sou
swm

to

2532

2of your members], and

enocoV
estai

ever

to the judgment.

3588 4983

[4should not 2entire

soi

sou
twn melwn

en

olon

1473

apo sou sumferei

gar

foneush

and who

an

his heart.
4624-1473

2532

murder;

oV d'

autou
kardia

th

1581-1473

5407

foneuseiV

her,

1722 3588 2588-1473

1777-1510.8.3

302

apodwV

1473

1473

epiqumhsai
authn

en
authn

already committed adultery with her

o

1937

lusting

1473

3754

oti

2532 906

3588

744

toiV

3739-1161

591

3588

for

emoiceusen

mh

5407

soi

4314

say

1807-1473

You heard that it was said to the ancients, You shall not

1473

to you that,

that [3should be destroyed 1one

191

tw

But I

gunaika
proV to

3431

hdh

ancients,
1473

legw
umin

5:29 ei de

twn
eiV thn basileian

oti
5:21 hkousate
erreqh

3588

1135

looking at a wife

arcaioiV

1473-1161 3004

de
5:28 egw

blepwn

744

toiV

and

Murder Begins in the Heart

epi

to the

991

all

3361

1909

3588

paV o

heavens.

th

3588

it was said

erreqh

You shall not commit adultery.

ina

3588

4483

that

2532

ouranwn

th

3754

ou moiceuseiV

3772

3588

oti

You heard
3756-3431

grammatewn
kai

1your righteousness] greater than of the scribes

*

hkousate

1487-1161 3588 3788

1122

twn

191-3754

5:27

1722 3588 932

2532 1321

poihsh

an

Adultery Begins in the Heart

outwV

and shall teach [2so

touV anqrwpouV
elacistoV
klhqhsetai
3588

3779

twn elacistwn
kai didaxh

[3commandments 2of these

5:20

th gh

3754 5286-1510.2.3

3588 2316

tou qeou

of God;

3588 4228-1473

on
esti twn podwn
autou
oti
upopodi

3383

1519 *

3754 4172-1510.2.3 3588

nor

on Jerusalem,

for it is the city of the great

mhte
eiV Ierosoluma
poliV
esti tou
oti

3173

of his feet;
935

megalou
basilewV

king;

3383

1722 3588 2776-1473

3660

nor

on

should you swear by an oath, for

5:36 mhte
en

th

sou omoshV

kefalh

your head

3754

oti

5:37

M A T T H E W

3756

1410

1520

2359

3022

2228 3189

leukhn
h
dunasai
mian
trica

ou

you are not able

1510.5-1161

3588 3056-1473

3483

3756

nai

3756 3588-1161

ou

1537 3588 4190

toutwn

ou

191

3754 4483

Take heed

estin

1715

3599

kai odonta
anti odontoV

and a tooth for

473

antisthnai
tw

oppose
3588

for

an eye,

1473

But I

to you, to not

235

ponhrw

3788

1473-1161 3004

de
5:39 egw

a tooth.

3588 4190

say

the wicked one. But

mh

1473-4474

ostiV

all'

3361

legw
umin

3748

1909

se rapisei
epi

whoever slaps you

1188-1473

4600

4762

1473

your right

jaw,

turn

to him also the

2532

sou siagona

thn dexian
streyon
autw
2532

5:40 kai

3588

2309

upon

3588

243

thn allhn

kai

1473-2919

other!
2532 3588

qelont
i soi kriqhnai

tw

kai ton

And to the one wanting to arbitrate against you, and

5509-1473

2983

a
sou
citwn

863

1473

2532 3588 2440

kai to
afeV
autw

labein

2532

imation
5:41 kai

[2your garment 1to take], leave to him also your cloak!

And

3748

1417

1473-29

ostiV

3400

se aggareusei

1520

5217

3326 1473

upage
met' autou duo

milion
en

whoever conscripts you to go [2mile 1one], go

3588

154

1473 1325

i se
aitount

5:42 tw

To the one asking

3361

to borrow,

you should not turn away.

25

agaphseiV

You heard that

your neighbor, and you shall detest

1473-1161 3004

1473

But I

to you, Love

de
5:44 egw

2127

say

3588

3588

1Do]

to the ones detesting

3588

1908

1096

you should become

3772

18

agaqouV

3588

1909

3588

agaphshte

touV

ouci

1473

3704

5:45 opwV

so that

3588

tou

kai oi

aspashsqe

3588

4160

3780

poieite

ouci

1510.8.5

3361

charity,

let not [2know

1097

3704

3588 2927

1473

591

he

will recompense to you in

3752

3588 5273

4336

3754 5368

3588

kai en

taiV gwniaiV
twn

and in

the

3704

3588

to

1473

auto

4160

poiousin

5046

5618

3588 3962-1473

wsper
teleioi
o

5046-1510.2.3

the heavens is perfect.

5:47 CP filouV umwn your friends.

umwn

pathr

your father,

444

281

autwn

misqon

6:6

their wage.

1473-1161

su de

But you,

1519 3588 5009-1473

eiselqe
eiV to

3588 2374-1473

sou
tameion

into

your inner chamber,

4336

3588 3962-1473

thn quran
sou proseuxai
tw

your door, pray

1722 3588 2927

tw

legw

Amen, I say

3408-1473

whenever you should pray, enter

en

3004

anqrwpoiV
amhn

to the men.

1525

proseuch

tw

standing to pray,

3588

ton

4336

to the one in

what extra

telwnai

3752

synagogues,
4336

estwteV

plateiwn
proseucesqai

3588

apecousi

the

2476

fanwsi
toiV

2532

only,

taiV sunagwgaiV

en

4113

5316

an

wsper

1722 3588 4864

corners of the squares

302

5618

you should not be as

upokritai oti
filousin

3588

your brethren

3756-1510.8.2

proseuch
ouk esh

the hypocrites; for they are fond of being in

have you?
And if

the secret,

the open.

And whenever you pray,

and having locked

perisson

in

en tw fanerw

Prayer and Fasting

kai kleisaV

4053

blepwn
en tw kruptw

1722 3588 5318

soi

otan

6:5 kai

2192

5100

in

1722 3588 2927

your father, the one seeing

2532 2808

3440

991

sou o
pathr

For if

80-1473

2charity]

the secret; and

1437-1063

ean

3588

1722

elehmosunh
en

kai o
tw kruptw

otan

1437

3588

poiei h

3588 1654

sou

2532 3588 3962-1473

upon wicked ones and

5:47 kai

1473

1473

4160

1your left hand] what [2does

so that [3might be 1your

rises

to auto poiousi

5100

sou ti
aristera

1510.3

6:4 opwV

1your right]!

But you doing

3588 710-1473

gnwtw
h

poiountoV

6:3 sou de

their wage.

elehmosunhn
mh
sou
dexia

3004

Amen I say
1473-1161 4160

autwn

ton misqon

1654

1188-1473

men.

3588 3408-1473

apecousi

to you, they receive

they receive

telei

esti
en toiV ouranoiV
oV

the one in

566

umin

566

2532 3588 5057

1722 3588 3772

1473

281

upo twn anqrwpwn

amhn
legw

so that they should be glorified by

that

You shall be then yourselves perfect, as

3588

5259 3588 444

doxasqwsin

3754

you, what wage

you, as

2532 1722 3588 4505

in the synagogues and in the streets,

1392

oti

3588-1473-4160

oun umeiV

3704

so that they should appear

tina

ecete
agapwntaV
umaV
misqon

3767 1473

the hypocrites do

opwV

to you

5100 3408

1473 5618

before

kai en taiV rumaiV

oi upokritai poiousin
en taiV sunagwgaiV

umin

and unjust.

1715

1722 3588 4864

en

do you do? Do not also the tax collectors [2the 3same 1do]?

5:48 esesqe

4160

1473

1473

kai oi

3588 5273

1722

gar
5:46 ean

poihV

sou wsper

emprosq
en
salpishV

in

umwn

touV adelfouV
monon
ti

you should greet

you should not trump

2532

Do not also the tax collectors do the same?

782

charity,

of the one

2532 94

4160

oun

Whenever then you should do

opwV

kai

patri umwn

3767

4537

4190

25

telwnai

heavens.

3962-1473

your father,

3752

3361

1909

dikaiouV
kai adikouV

2532 3588 5057

the

autoiV

tw

6:2 otan

elehmosunhn
mh

of your father,

you should love the ones loving

3780

3772

393

1342

poiein
1473

3588

para

1654

for

good ones, and it rains upon the just

25

the one in

and pray

umwn

patroV

his sun

ouk ecete

toiV ouranoiV

en

you!

3962-1473

tou

kai brecei
epi

1722 3588

tw

2532 1722 3588 1137

and persecuting you!

sons

2532 1026

3588

oi

ton hlion

epi ponhrouV
oti
autou anatellei

the heavens. For

from

5228

you

3754 3588 2246-1473

ouranoiV

3844

1you have not]

2573

you! [2well

2532 1377

uioi

3756-2192

[2a wage

misqon

2532 4336

1473

5207

genhsqe

3408

2532

kai proseucesqe

misountaV
umaV
uper

the ones threatening

4160

to be a spectacle to them,

otherwise

ei de mhge

1473

kai diwkontwn

ephreazontwn
umaV
umaV

twn

so as

1490

kalwV

katarwmenouV
umaV

3404

to not act

men

3588

1473

the ones cursing

4160

of your charity!
4314-3588 2300

agapate
touV

2672

umwn
eulogeite

ecqrouV
touV

your enemies! Bless

25

legw
umin

3361

444

apodwsei

autoV

2532 3404

sou kai mishseiV

ton plhsion

your enemy.

poieite
touV

3754

5:43 hkousate
oti

3588 4139-1473

it was said, You shall love

2190-1473

191

apostrafhV

sou
ton ecqron

1473

qelonta
apo sou

654

3588 2190-1473

two!

575

you, give! And the one wanting from you

daneisasqai
mh

erreqh

2309

didou
kai ton

1155

4483

with him

2532 3588

1654-1473

emprosqen
twn anqrwpwn
proV to qeaqhnai

anti ofqalmou
ofqalmon

You heard that it was said, An eye

473

3588

in front of

3788

5:38 hkousate
erreqh
oti

3588

6:1 prosecete
thn elehmosunhn
umwn
mh

1510.2.3

tou ponhrou

ek

4337

An Eye for an Eye

436

Charity Done in Secret

to de

anything extra than these [2of 3the 4wicked one 1is].

2532 3599

CHAPTER 6

1to make].

your word a yes, Yes! a no, No! but

3778

perisson

3483

nai
logoV
umwn

But let be
4053

4160

melainan
poihsai

[2one 3hair 4white 5or 6black

de
5:37 estw

patri sou

your father,

to

2532 3588 3962-1473

kruptw

3588

sou o
pathr

kai o

the secret place; and

your father, the one

991

blepwn
en

1722 3588 2927

tw

en

tw

seeing

in

the secret place shall recompense to you in

the

5318

fanerw

6:7

open!

591

kruptw

1473

apodwsei

4336-1161

3361

And praying,

do not repeat over and over

proseucomenoi
de

battologhshte

3588 1482

as

the heathen; for they think that by

eqnikoi

1380-1063

945

mh

5618

wsper
oi

gar
dokousi

1473

1522

of theirs

they shall be listened to.

autwn

1722 3588

soi

eisakousqhsontai

3666

1473

1492

be like

them; [3knows 1for

oide

omoiwqhte
autoiV

3754

oti
6:8

1722 3588 4180

en

polulogia

the many words

3767

mh

oun

You should not

1063 3588 3962-1473

gar o

th

3361

3739

umwn
wn
pathr

then
5532

creian

2your father] of what [2need

M A T Q A I O S

8
2192

4253

ecete

3588 1473

154

1473

ask

him.

aithsai

tou umaV
auton

pro

1you have] before

you

4336-1473

3962-1473

3588

you pray!

Our father,

the one in

37

3588 3686-1473

sou

a
agiasqhtw
to onom

sanctify
1096

and steal.

3588 740-1473

as in

earth!

2344

1722 3772

heavens,

treasures

in heaven! where neither moth nor rust

1your kingdom]!
2532 1909

3588

1325 1473

4594

2532

863

1473

afeV

6:12 kai

3588 3783-1473

And forgive us
863

3588

2532

afiemen
toiV ofeiletaiV
hmwn

6:13 kai

our debtors.

1473

1519 3986

us

for a test,

the eye.
3650

esenegkhV

And do not insert

235

4506

1473

but

rescue us

575

3588 4190

eiV peirasmon
alla
rusai

apo tou ponhrou

hmaV
hmaV
3754 1473

1510.2.3 3588 932

oti
sou

For of you is
165

281

into the

eons,

amen.

444

3588 3900-1473

3962

1473

3588 3770

ouranioV

3father 1your

2heavenly].

you should forgive

1473 3588

3588 444

o
umin

3588 3900-1473

863

1473

their transgressions,

3588 3770

863

ouranioV
afhsei

2your

3heavenly 1shall] forgive

5273

oi

the

you should fast,

4659

upokritai

3704

5316

so as to appear

umin

oti

3754

566

Amen

I say

to you,

that

they receive

1473-1161

3522

1473

as fasting.

3588

apecousi

218

But you, fasting,

anoint

3538

ton

3408-1473

autwn

misqon

their wage.

3588 2776

[2your face

1wash]!
3522

your

3704

6:18 opwV

sou niyai

proswp
on

2532 3588

head,

and

3361

5316

so that you should not appear to

235

3588 3962-1473

as fasting, but

3588

1722 3588

to

3588 3962-1473

en

tw

your father, to the one in

the

2926

2532

kai o
kruptw

sou o
pathr

secret.

And

your father, the one seeing

591

1473

apodwsei

3588

toiV
fanhV

mh

tw patri sou tw
anqrwpoiV
nhsteuwn
alla

men

ta

kai to
aleiya
i sou thn kefalhn
nhsteuwn

4383-1473

444

3588

3522

to men

1473

6:17 su de

as

toiV anqrwpoiV
nhsteuonteV

3004

legw

be not

for they obliterate

281

amhn

wsper

3588 444

opwV

proswpa
autwn
fanwsi

their faces,

mh ginesqe

afanizousi
gar

looking downcast!

4383-1473

3588

991

1722 3588 2926

blepwn
en

in

tw kruptw

the secret,

1722 3588 5318

ghV

to yourself treasures

opou

shV

853

2344

1909

qhsaurouV
epi
2532 3699

3588

thV

upon the

kai brwsiV
afanizei
kai opou

earth! where moth and rust

and mammon.

3778

2812

kleptai

obliterate, and where thieves

3004

5590-1473

3361

3309

3588

th
merimnate

mh

I say to you, Be not anxious

5100 2068

umwn
ti
yuch

2532 5100 4095

faghte

3366

pihte

kai ti

mhde

for your life! what you should eat, and what you should drink; nor
3588 4983-1473

5100 1746

to your body,

what you should put on. [2not

ti
tw swmati
umwn
1510.2.3 3588

3780

endushsqe

5160

2532 3588 4983

trofhV

3588 5590

ouci h

3life 4more

3588

thV

kai to

1Is]

than nourishment, and the body

4183

pleion

yuch
1742

swma
tou

esti

endumatoV

more than a garment?

1689

1519 3588 4071

3588

Look

at

of the heaven! for they do not

3772

the birds

4687

3761

2325

sow,

nor

do they harvest, nor

3761

speirousin
oude qerizousin
1519

eiV

596

2532

apoqhkaV

3588

kai

into storehouses; and

5142

trefei

1473

4863

oude sunagousin

do they gather together

3962

1473

[3father

1your

3123

1308

pathr

3756-1473

ouc umeiV

auta
3309

1742

you

different

1520

2532

[2cubit 1one]?

4459 837

agrou pwV auxanei

3756

ou

umin

oti

3761

oude

3588

the lilies

of the

krina
tou

3761 3514

3004-1161

nor spin.

1722

3956

in

all

Solomwn
en

6:13 CP this text inserted in the margin.

to you that not even Solomon

6:15 Ald. omits o ouranioV.

periebaleto
wV

4016

5613

1520

was clothed

as

one of these.

en

peri

oude nhqei

kopia
6:29 legw
de

field! how they grow; they do not tire

3754

4012

3588 2918

katamaqete
ta
2872

to add

And concerning

2648

merimnate

than them?
4369

6:28 kai

a garment, why are you anxious? Study

68

2heavenly]

being anxious is able

4083

5100 3309

endumatoV
ti

ouranioV

dunatai
prosqeinai

autou phcun

thn hlikian
ena

his stature

3770

1473

1410

umwn
merimnwn

3588 2244-1473

mallon
diaferete
autwn

1537 1473

ex

3588

umwn

maintains them. Are you therefore rather

5100-1161

3754 3756

ouranou oti
ou

tou
6:26 embleyate
eiV ta peteina

1473

6:18 CP omits en tw fanerw.

1473

legw

touto
umin

On account of this

unto

1473

2532 1035

he will disdain;

Be Not Anxious
1223

epi

Treasure not
4597

2706

other

douleuein

qew
kai mammwna

6:25 dia

1909

3361-2343

6:19 mh qhsaurizete
umin
3699

2087

eterou
katafronhsei

tou

2532 3126

you are not able to serve God

And who of

the open.

Treasures in Heaven

1093

kai ton eteron

agaphsei
3588

kai

2316-1398

6:27 tiV de

en tw fanerw

soi

shall recompense to you in

2532

anqexetai

ou dunasqe

5618

853-1063

skuqrwpoi

hypocrites,

472

enoV

your transgressions.
3361-1096

nhsteushte

And whenever
3588

25

the one he will detest, and the other love;

paraptwmata
umwn

ta

3522

otan
de

6:16

2532 3588 2087

mishsei
ton ena

3588 3900-1473

umwn
o

3752-1161

2228-1063 3588 1520 3404

3756-1410

[4father

2962

[2two 3masters

1to serve]; for

3761

pathr

1417

douleuein
h gar

the one he will hold to, and the

you, is darkness,

1410

No one is able

1520

not even

en soi skotoV
esti

dunatai

6:24 oudeiV
dusi kurioiV

or

3588 3962

3body 1your]

1722 1473 4655-1510.2.3

3762

poson

1473

a
sou
swm

to

3588

2228

afhte

oude
toiV anqrwpoiV
ta paraptwmata
autwn

men

If
4214

skotoV

1398

But if

should be evil, [2entire

1487 3767 3588 5457

you should not forgive

de mh
6:15 ean

de
6:23 ean

3588 4983

olon

[2the 3darkness 1how great]?

[4shall also forgive 5you

But if

3650

then the light, the one in

1437-1161 3361

umwn
o
pathr

4190-1510.3

4655

to

1437-1161

estai

fwteinon

3body 1your 5giving light 4will be].

sou ponhroV
h
ofqalmoV

3588

is

should be sincere,
1510.8.3

will be dark.

toiV

863-2532

their transgressions,

your eye
5460

and the glory,

3588

1510.2.3

estin
swmat
oV
573-1510.3

oun to fwV to

afhsei

anqrwpoiV
ta paraptwmata
autwn
kai

men

then

your eye

kai

sou aplouV
h
ofqalmoV

1473

3588 3788-1473

4983

of the body

3588 3788-1473

a
sou
swm

to

[2entire

3588

estai

skoteinon
ei

gar afhte

6:14 ean

For if

If

1510.8.3 2532

estai

there will be also

lucnoV
tou

4652-1510.8.3

doxa

1437-1063 863

eiV touV aiwnaV

amhn

1437 3767

3588 4983

olon

3088

The lamp

2532 3588 1391

dunamiV
kai h

the kingdom, and the power,

1519 3588

3588

6:22 o

ean
oun
ofqalmoV

from the wicked one!

2532 3588 1411

kai h
basileia

estin h

steal.

1563

umwn

qhsauroV
ekei

your heart.

1533

mh

nor

diorussousin
oude kleptousin

1your treasure],

umwn

kardia

obliterate,

do not dig through

1510.2.3 3588 2344-1473

3588 2588-1473

853

2813

For where [2is

h

3777 1035

brwsiV

shV oute
afanizei
3761

kleptai
ou

3699-1063

also we

3361

4597

1358

gar estin
6:21 opou

as

our debts!

3777

3756

and where thieves

3588 3788

kai hmeiV

2812

kai opou

5613 2532 1473

wV
ofeilhmata
hmwn

3781-1473

forgive

2532 3699

the sufficient, give to us today!

ta
hmin

3699

en ouranw
opou

qhsaurouV
oute

heaven also upon the

3588 1967

Our bread,

But treasure up to yourself

3772

ton epiousion

shmeron

hmwn
6:11 ton arton
doV hmin

ghV

1473

6:20 qhsaurizete
de umin

the

5613 1722 3772

1your will]

2343-1161

diorussousi
kai kleptousi

3588

sou wV en ouranw
kai epi thV
to qelhm
a

Let [2come to pass

1093

2532 2813

dig through

sou
basileia

Let [2come

3588 2307-1473

genhqhtw

1358

then

3588 932-1473

6:10 elqetw

your name!

3767

So

toiV ouranoiV

en

2064

3779

6:9 outwV
oun

1722

pater

proseucesqe
umeiV
hmwn
o

6:9

3778

toutwn

3588

pash
th

And I say
1391-1473

autou
doxh

his glory
1487-1161

3588

5528

But if

the

grass

6:30 ei de

ton

corton

6:31

M A T T H E W

3588

68

4594

1510.6

today

is being, and tomorrow [2into 3an oven

2532 839

agrou shmeron
onta

tou

of the field
906

3588

ballomenon

1is being thrown], and

2823

294

3756

God

so

clothes them,

will he not

amfiennusin

4183

3123

1473

3640

much

rather

you,

O ones of little belief?

ou

3361

mallon

oligopistoi

pollw
umaV

3767

6:31 mh

2068

oun

Do not then

3309

3004

5100

be anxious!

saying,

What shall we eat, or what shall we drink,

merimnhshte
legonteV
ti
2228 5100 4016

peribalwmeqa

ti

1492

epizhtei

1063

oide

3778

3754 5535

For all

these things the nations

3588 3962

gar o

3778

1473

4father 2your

3heavenly]

apantwn

3588 2316

4369

all these things

will be added
1519

then be anxious

for

3309

first
2532

3588

tomorrow;
1438

eauthV

2549

is the evil

2532

455

and

you shall find.

Knock!

and

it shall be opened

3956-1063

For every one

and to the one knocking it shall be opened.

444

who is it

being a man, whom ever [2should ask

2917

hmera

2919

740

1his son]

for bread,

1437 2486

154

3354

If
to

3588 2595

blepeiV

3588

1473

umin

3788

contemplate?

then, you

3your 4eye

how shall you say to

3588

to

3588 1385

2595

3588

575

speck

from

1544

to
ekbalein

1537

and then
3588 3788

tou ofqalmou

from the eye

1325

3588 39

dwte
to

7:6 mh

3588

agion
toiV

3135-1473

to the

1715

touV margaritaV
umwn emprosqen

your pearls
2662

before
1473

1722

en
katapathswsin
autouV

the swine,

lest at any time they shall trample them

4228-1473

2532 4762

4486

autwn
kai strafenteV

posin
rhxwsin

their feet,

3588

You should not give the holy

should you throw

3379

2532 5119

karfoV
ek

3361

906

twn coirwn
mhpote

Hypocrite,

your eye!

3588 2595

kusi mhde balhte

3588 5519

5273

7:5 upokrita

tou ofqalmou sou kai tote

you shall see clearly to cast out the speck

dogs; nor

your eye;

3588 3788-1473

the beam from

of your brother.

tou ofqalmou sou

your eye?
1537

ek
ekbale
prwton
thn dokon

tou adelfou sou

3788-1473

sou
tw ofqalmw

3588 1385

3588 80-1473

sou
adelfw

your brother,

3588

1722 3588 3788-1473

en
dokoV

80-1473

tw

karfoV
apo

and behold, the beam is in

3366

4214

3956

[3a serpent 1shall give 2to him]?

1492

3123

1390

18

1325

2good 1to give]

3588 3962-1473

mallon
o

3588

3767

3588

agaqa

3745-302

en

154

1473

aitousin
auton

toiV
2309

osa
an

oun

1722

umwn
o
pathr

your father, the one in

18

3588 444

him?

2443 4160

ina
poiwsin

qelhte

1473

umaV

and having turned should tear you.

3779

2532 1473

4160

1473

so

also you

do

to them! for this

3778-1063

poieite
autoiV

anqrwpoi
outw
kai umeiV

oi

1men],

1510.2.3 3588 3551

2532 3588 4396

is

and the prophets.

nomoV
kai oi

the law

outoV
gar

profhtai

Enter the Narrow Gate

with

3588

toiV

1525

1223

Enter

through the narrow gate!

3588 4728

3588

4439

2532 2149

3588

3598

and broad

is the way

pulh
kai eurucwroV
h

is the gate,
3588

684

2532

the

destruction, and many

thn apwleian
1473

authV

4183

1510.2.6

unto

1525

eisercomenoi

oi

the ones entering

3588

4439

h
7:14 oti
stenh

3588

520

h
odoV

2532 2346

pulh
kai teqlimmenh

1519

1510.2.6 3588

3588

apagousa
eiV

is the way, the one leading

2147

oi

are

the ones finding

it.

5578

3748

the

false prophets!

the ones who come

1742

4263

apo

twn

From

and few
575

apo

2064

4314

1473

1722

to

you

in

en
ercontai
proV umaV
1510.2.6

3074

eswqen
de eisi
endumasi
probatwn
3588

life,

And take heed of

twn yeudoprofhtwn
oitineV

575

3641

7:15 prosecete
de

3588

garments of sheep,

2532

4337-1161

euriskonteV
authn

2081-1161

2222

thn zwhn
kai oligoi

unto the
1473

eisin

7:16

1519

leading
3588

are

3754 4728

for spacious

apagousa
eiV

For narrow is the gate, and being afflicted

3598

3754 4116

3588 520

h
odoV

kai polloi eisin

through it.
3588

4439

pulhV

oti
thV stenhV
plateia

7:13 eiselqete
dia

di'

1beam] you do not

2046

pwV ereiV

Allow me to cast out the

2965

1473

epidwsei
autw

being wicked, know [3gifts

dwsei

toiV ouranoiV

1223

3756

dokon
ou
ofqalmw

Or

ekbalw

diableyeiV

1385

4459

1544

1227

the eye

2228

7:4 h

3588

tou
en tw ofqalmw

the one in

thn de en tw sw

cast out first

1722 3588 3788

to karfoV
to

3588-1161 1722 3588 4674

4412

And

1929

mh ofin

your children, how much rather

kai en

antimetrhqhsetai

of your brother, but the [2in

1544

3361 3789

4190-1510.6

3588 5043-1473

2532 1722

488

metreite

7:10 kai

ponhroi onteV

didonai

oun umeiV
oidate
domata
agaqa

[2by

kriqhsesqe

But why do you see the speck,

kai idou

1473

2532

epidwsei
autw

[2a fish 1he shall ask for],

1487 3767

1473

[3a stone 1shall give 2to him]?

icqun

ean
aithsh

if

1929

mh liqon

7:2 en

2919

krinete

5100-1161 991

2532 2400

3361 3037

autou arton
uioV

3588

aithsh

ean

on

1722

kriqhte

what measure you measure, it shall be measured back to you.

afeV

you,

5207-1473

estin o

3what 1For] judgment you judge, you shall be judged; and by

863

of

3to you

3361

2919

krimati

katanoeiV

anqrwpoV
umwn

estin ex

1437 154

All things then, as much as you should want that [2should do

that you should not be judged!

2657

Or

5100 1510.2.3 1537 1473

tiV

3739

7:9 h

shall give good things to the ones asking

2250

th

Judge not

adelfou sou

2228

krouonti
anoighsetai

the heavens

3588

2443

80-1473

455

1325

3361-2919

7:3 ti de

and the one seeking

finds;

euriskei
kai tw

1473

metrw

2925

3588 3772

arketon

ina
7:1 mh krinete
mh

asking receives;

zhtwn

2532 3588

of it.

3358

2212

tomorrow

713

to you.

2532 3588

aitwn
lambanei
kai o

for

Judging

3739

2983

umin

2147

7:12 panta

gar

1473

anoighsetai

kai

3588 154

7:8 paV gar

1473

1063

krouete

posw

toiV teknoiV
umwn

CHAPTER 7

zhteite

2925

umin

3739

Seek!

umin

839

gar aurion

authV

kakia

2212

to you.

doqhsetai

1063

shall be anxious for the things of itself. Sufficient to the day

3588

1473

it shall be given

eurhsete

7:11 ei

You should not

839

1325

and

kai

2147

kai

mh

to you.

ta

and

3361

6:34

thn aurion

3588

merimnhsei

umin

3588

merimnhshte
eiV

But seek

his righteousness!
1473

prosteqhsetai

3309

oun

4412

kai thn dikaiosunhn

autou kai

of God and

3778-3956

3767

2212-1161

de prwton

6:33 zhteite

2532 3588 1343-1473

thn basileian
tou qeou

tauta
panta

3588 3770

ouranioV

that you need these things all together.

the kingdom

ta eqnh

o
pathr
umwn

537

toutwn

3588 932

3588 1484

2532

Ask!
2532

piwmen

ti

3956-1063

seek anxiously. [5knows 1For

oti
crhzete

6:32 panta
gar tauta

or what should be worn?

1934

2228 5100 4095

fagwmen

154

aiteite

7:7

3779

outwV

Ask, Seek, and Knock

klibanon

eiV

2316

qeoV

1519

kai aurion

727

arpageV

lukoi

but inside they are [2wolves 1predacious].

2590-1473

1921

their fruits

you shall recognize

autwn

karpwn

3385-4816

575

sullegousin

mhti

173

apo

1473

epignwsesqe

autouV

them.

4718

akanqwn

stafulhn

2228

Do they collect together [2from 3thorn-bushes 1the grape], or

575

apo

5146

4810

tribolwn
suka

[2from 3thistles

3779

3956

1186

Thus every [2tree

2570

4160

4good

3produces], but the a rotten tree

poiei
kalouV
4160

poiei

1produces].

3588-1161 4550

to de
3756

7:18 ou

18

2590

karpouV

7:17 outw
pan dendron
agaqon

1figs]?

1186

1good 5fruits
2590

4190

[3fruits

2bad

dendron

ponhrouV

sapron
karpouV

1410

1186

18

2tree

1A good 7fruits

dunatai
dendron
agaqon

[3is not 4able

2590

karpouV

M A T Q A I O S

10
4190

4160

6bad

5to produce], nor [2tree

3761

poiein

ponhrouV
4160

poiein

1186

4550

2590

1a rotten 5fruits

3361 4160

All trees

not producing [2fruit

2590

2532 1519

4442

kai eiV

906

3588-2590

1473

autouV

2962

2962

kurie

1525

legwn
moi

all

saying to me, O Lord, O Lord, shall enter

932

3588

3772

kingdom

of the heavens; but

basileian
twn
3962-1473

kurie

235

3588

4160

3588

1722

mou tou
patroV

ouranoiV

1722 1565

3588 2250

2962

en

ekeinh
th hmera
kurie

in

that

day,

4395

kurie

1did we 3prophesy], and in

3686

1473-2511

you are able

to cleanse me.

3686

onomati

tw sw

your name

and in

your name

1544

[2demons 1cast out],

4183

4160

epoihsamen

pollaV

[3powerful works 2many

2532 5119 3670

1473

oti
autoiV

omologhsw

7:23 kai tote

1do]?

3754 3763

1097

egnwn
oudepote

And then I will acknowledge to them that, At no time I knew

1473

672

575

1473

3588

2038

apocwreite
ap' emou oi
umaV

you. Retreat

3588 458

ergazomenoi
thn anomian

from me! O ones working

ean

qelhV

3956

3767

3748

1473

Every one then whoever hears

3778

2532 4160

1473

3666

1473

omoiwsw

toutouV
kai poiei autouV

2309

2511

3588

qelw
3014

2532

lepra

3words

2036

235

eiphV

3588 1028

katebh

upon the rock.

2532 2064

3588 4215

kai hlqon
broch
oi

3142

3588

417

2532 4363

anemoi

oi

3588 3614-1565

kai prosepeson
th

that house,

4098

2311-1063

1909

fall;

for the foundation was laid upon the rock.

teqemeliwto
gar
epese
3588 191

1473

3056

hearing [2my

3474

3748

4334

1473

omoiwqhsetai
andri mwrw
1909

his house

upon the sand.

autou epi
oikian
1028

2532 2064

3588 285

thn ammon
3588

kai hlqon
broch
oi

4215

2532

7:27 kai

1473

enjoining

him,

906

2532 4350

kai prosekoyan

th

and they struck against

3588 4431

ptwsiV

1473

katebh

megalh

authV

2downfall 1its]

3588

417

anemoi

1the 2winds],

2532 4098

that house,

2532 1510.7.3

and it fell, and [3was

2532

7:28 kai

great.

3816-1473

paiV mou
928

deinwV

paralutikoV

a paralytic,

basanizomenoV
2323

1096

3753

eimi

4am]
3004

And it came to pass when

235

3588 3816-1473

upo

And responding
fit
2036

only

speak the word! and

2192

5259

exousian
ecwn

up'

4198

1683

soldiers.

and he comes. And to

191-1161

my manservant, Do

3588 *

8:10 akousaV
de o

And hearing,

3778

2296

this! and he does.

2532 2036

eqaumase

IhsouV
kai eipe

Jesus

Jesus completed

5118

1605

akolouqousin
amhn
legw
umin

these words,

[3were overwhelmed

1909 3588 1322-1473

1510.7.3-1063 1321

tosauthn

for he was teaching

575

autou 7:29 hn gar

epi th didach

1the 2multitudes] by

his teaching;
2192

didaskwn

1473

5613 1849

them

as [2authority 1one having], and not as the scribes.

wV exousian

ecwn
autouV

1473

3056-3778

2532 3756 5613 3588 1122

kai ouc wV oi

grammateiV

4102

2147

pistin
euron

395

3761

toiV

1722 3588 *

oude

en

3004-1161

1473

8:11 legw
de umin

[2such great 3belief 1did I find].

tw

Israhl

Israel
3754 4183

oti
polloi

And I say to you, that many

2532 1424

2240

and west

shall come, and shall be lain down

kai dusmwn
hxousi

apo anatolwn

from east

3588

marveled, and he said to the ones

touV logouV

sunetelesen
o IhsouV
toutouV
exeplhssonto

ocloi

3004

2532 4160

kai poiei
poihson
touto

Amen I say to you, not even in

oi

2064

ercou

And to another, Come!

4160

281

3588 3793

And

2532 243

following,

3588

2532

stratiwtaV

emauton
kai

190

4931-3588-*

5a man

4757

and he goes.

kai tw doulw
mou

kai

anqrwp
oV
gar egw

[3also 1For 2I

2532 4198

2532 3588 1401-1473

2532

logon

poreuqhti
kai poreuetai
kai allw

I say to this one, Go!

kai ercetai

3056

1063 1473 444

8:9 kai

1my servant].

under authority, having under myself

2532 2064

that [2under my

3440

2532

paiV mou

1849

3778

2443 1473-5259

ina
ikanoV
mou upo

monon

alla
eipe

1you should enter]; but

legw
toutw

ote

egeneto

1525

[2shall be healed

2532 611

him.

ouk eimi

thn steghn
eiselqhV

house
1473

8:8 kai apokriqeiV

3756-1510.2.1 2425

efh
ekatontarcoV
kurie

iaqhsetai

the

oikia

And [2says 3to him

egw
elqwn

IhsouV
qerapeusw
auton

2390

in

3614

th

8:7 kai legei

autw

1473

coming shall cure

3588

2532 3004

[2awfully 1being tormented].

1473 2064

3roof

2532

8:6 kai

and

1722

beblhtai
en

my servant is lying

1171

1510.2.1 5259

ekeinh

oikia
kai epese
kai hn

3173

3588

kurie

3588 4721

potamoi kai epneusan

oi

3588 3614-1565

2962

And all

3588

Kapernaoum

2Jesus] into Capernaum,

said, O Lord, I am not

And [3came down 1the

2532 4154

1543

1519 *

Ihsou eiV

tw

the centurion

2597

2rain], and [3came 1the 2rivers], and [3blew

3588 *

de

3870

2532 3956

shall be likened [2man 1to a moronish], one who built

3614-1473

1161

5346 2962

wkodomhse
thn

ostiV

for

ekatontarcoV

auton

autw
parakalwn

1Jesus], I

3588

kai

1519

came forward to him a centurion

proshlqen

3618

2532

ierei

eiV
prosetaxe
MwshV

3588 1543

1473

2409

tw

4367-*

and it did not

3words 1these], and not doing them,

435

3588

dwron

2532 3361 4160

3588

deixon

[3having entered 1And

autouV

akouwn
mou touV logouV
toutouV
kai mh poiwn

3666

1166

2532 3756

3588 4073

3778

[2yourself 1show] to the priest, and

The Believing Centurion

3588 *

epi thn petran

7:26 kai paV

3588

4572

go

a testimony to them.

ekeinh

oikia
kai ouk

1the 2winds], and they fell on

mhdeni

marturion
autoiV

3885

[3came down 1the 2rain], and [3came 1the 2rivers], and [3blew

3367

1Jesus], See that [2no one

1473

And

2532 4154

3708

ora
IhsouV

the gift offering! the one Moses assigned

2532

potamoi kai epneusan

3588 *

3588 1435

saying, O Lord,

2597

1473

offer

3588 4073

1909

his house

3588

autou h

5217

prosenegke
to

3748

3588 3614-1473

1473

4374

legwn

autou epi thn petran

wkodomhse
thn oikian
7:25 kai

1Jesus], saying,

ekaqarisqh

upage
seauton

all'

1you tell]! But

3004

3618

And
3004

legwn

IhsouV

2511

And [2says 3to him

[2man 1to a practical],

one who built

3004

8:4 kai legei

autw

leprosy.

3056

5429

kai

I want, be cleansed! And immediately he was cleansed of his

touV logouV

[2my
435

2532

8:3

3588 *

autou o

kaqarisqhti
kai euqewV

8:5 eiselqonti

andri fronimw

auton

1473

2532 2112

1these], and does them, I shall liken him

ostiV

680

1525

akouei
mou

me kaqarisai

hyato
thn ceira

lawlessness.

191

ostiV

oun

3588 5495

kurie

saying, O Lord,

stretching out the hand, [2touched 3him

Build upon the Rock

7:24 paV

dunasa
i

ekteinaV

2962

legwn

autw

a leper, having come, did obeisance to him,

1614
1473

prosekunei

3004

1410

onomati
daimonia
exebalomen

1411

sw

1473

you should want,

shall say to me

onomati
dunameiV

kai tw

4352

idou

And behold,

2309

Many

1140

2multitude 1a great].

2400

8:2 kai

if

O Lord, O Lord, [2not 4in 5your 6name

kai tw sw

4him

mountain,

2532

polloi

1437

3588

2046

ou

[3followed
2064

4183

into the

qelhma
tou

3588 4674

3735

tou orouV

leproV
elqwn

4183

3756

2532 3588 4674 3686

proefhteusamen
2532 3588 4674

2962

3793

3015

i moi
7:22 polloi erous

of my father, the one in the heavens.

1473

Not

the one doing the will

3772

en

3588

apo

1519 3588

3588 2307

to
poiwn

575

autw

190

3756

eiseleusetai
eiV thn

all' o
ouranwn

1473

de

ocloi
hkolouqhsan
autw

7:21 ou

you shall recognize them.

1473

paV o

1161

8:1 katabanti

[3coming down 1And 2in his] from the

Yes, it is so

autwn

apo twn karpwn

epignwsesqe
3956 3588 3004

2597

ge
7:20 ara

1921

from their fruits

Jesus Cleanses the Leper

1good]

686-1065

balletai

pur

2570

kalon

karpon

are cut down, and [2into 3a fire 1thrown].

575

CHAPTER 8

4good

3956 1186

7:19 pan dendrwn

mh poioun

ekkoptetai

2570

karpouV
kalouV

oude dendron
sapron

3to produce].
1581

7:19

2532 347

kai anakliqhsontai

8:12
3326

M A T T H E W
*

2532 *

2532 *

1722 3588 932

3588

Abraam

kai Iakwb
en
meta
kai Isaak

th

with Abraham and Isaac

the kingdom of the

and Jacob in

3772

3588-1161 5207 3588

heavens.

But the sons of the kingdom

ouranwn
8:12 oi de
3588 4655

to

3588 1857

skotoV

932

uioi thV

the [2darkness

1563

1outer];

2532 3588 1030

3588 3599

and the gnashing

1544

shall be cast out into

1510.8.3

3588 2805

estai

klauqmoV

weeping

of teeth.

5217

2532 5613 4100

centurion,

Go!

and as

2532

3588 3994-1473

eide

2532

kai

to you! And

3588

3614

906

house

of Peter,

2532 4445

8:15 kai hyato

2532 863

her hand,

2532 1453

and [3left

2532 1247

kai hgerqh

puretoV

1473

4374

genomenhV

3588

1the
1161

8:16 oyiaV
de

to them.

1473

proshnegkan

4her
3798

kai dihkonei
autoiV

2fever]; and she arose, and served

1096

1473

authV
kai afhken

o
thV ceiroV
authn

And he touched
4446

and having a fever.

3588 5495-1473

[3late 1And

1139

autw

2532 1544

3588 4151

kai exebale

pollouV

3056

2560

2192

2323

3704

[2an illness 1having] he cured;

3588

4483

3004

1473

saying,

He himself

3554

nosouV

1492

1161

ebastasen
8:18 idwn

3diseases 1he bore].

3793

4012

oclouV

1473

peri

2532

2753

565

1320

I will follow
1473

8:20 kai legei

autw

1437

And [2says 3to him

4217

2532 1096

and the sea;

2296

And the men

marveled,

1510.2.3 3778

3754 2532 3588 417

oti
kai oi

potapoV
estin outoV

3004

anqrwpoi
eqaumasan
legonteV

8:27 oi de

What kind is

and there became

3588-1161 444

saying,

2532 3588 2281

anemoi
kai h

qalassa

this one, that even the winds and the sea

5219

1473

obey

him?

The Demon Possessed Men of the Gergesenes

1519 3588 4008

1519 3588 5561

to peran

thn cwran

eiV

3588

5221

1473

uphnthsan

Gergeshnwn

1417 1139

duo
daimonizomenoi

autw

of the Gergesenes, there encountered to him two demon-possessed,

3588

ek

[2from out of 3the

3029

3419

1831

4sepulchres

1coming forth], [2ill-tempered

mnhmeiwn

twn
5620

3361 2480

wste

lian

exercomenoi
5100

iscuein

mh

2532 2400

5207

time

to torment us?

34

5519

2192

[2dens

1have],

calepoi

3928

1223 3588

parelqein
dia
thV
tina

to go

2896

by

3004

ekraxan

5100

legonteV
ti

And behold, they cried out, saying,

1473 2532 1473

928

5454

5467

3588 2316

Ihsou uie

to us and to you, Jesus, O son

1510.7.3-1161

3112

kairou basanisai
hmaV
8:30 hn de
1006

575

1473

ap' autwn

makran

And there was far

4183

5602 4253

wde
pro

of God? Are you come here before

1473

agelh
coirwn

What is it

2064

hlqeV

tou qeou

from them

3588-1161 1142

pollwn
boskomenh

daimoneV

8:31 oi de

3004

1487 1544-1473

epitreyon

ekballeiV
hmaV

him,

saying,

If

you cast us out,

shelters;

but the son

3588

2776

4412

uioV

2036

2962

kurie

to him, O Lord,
2532

2290

to him, Follow

3588 1438

3588

kai qayai
ton

1473

2290

1519 3588 34

us

to go forth into the herd

3498

190

1473

akolouqei
moi

me,

5217

autoiV

to them, Go!
3588

the herd

of the swine.

34

3588

5519

herd

of the swine

thn agelhn
twn

agelh
twn
599

5519

coirwn
8:32 kai eipen

of the swine.

and allow the dead

1519

aphlqon

2532

eiV

2596

2400

3729

wrmhse

idou

3956

3588 2911

3588

pasa
h

And behold, advanced all

the

1519 3588 2281

2532

tou krhmnou eiV thn qalassan

coirwn
kata
kai

down the precipice into the sea,

3588-1161

apeqanon
en toiV udasin
8:33 oi de
565

And he said
565

exelqonteV

coirwn
kai

1722 3588 5204

2532

commission
2532 2036

having gone forth, they departed into

3588 34

they died in

dead!

And

2010

5519

3588-1161 1831

upagete
oi de

qayai

nekrouV

kai afeV
touV nekrouV
touV eautwn

to bury their own

3588

1473

eipen

IhsouV
autw

And Jesus

565

1he should lean].

said

de

1473

And the daimons

apelqein
eiV thn agelhn

hmin
twn

1473

said

565

prwton
apelqein

grazing.

2827

klinh

kefalhn

thn

3588 1161 *

3588 3498

1a great].

2540

2036

2532 863

[2calm

galhnh
megalh

to him,

3962-1473

8:22 o

3173

1473

to go forth and bury

my father!

1055

said

commit to my care to me first

mou
patera

2532 3588 2281

1473

of his disciples
moi

egerqeiV

toiV anemoiV
kai th qalassh
kai egeneto

that way.

3588-1161 5207

where [2the 3head

1473

3588 417

he reproached the winds

odou ekeinhV
8:29 kai idou

2682

3101-1473

And another

epitrey
on

epetimhse

2036

autou eipen

twn maqhtwn
autw

2010

2008

kai soi
hmin

ouranou kataskhnwseiV
o de

3588

1453

tote

enjoined

3756-2192 4226

2087-1161

5119

oligopistoi

Why are you timid, O ones of little belief? Then having arisen,

legonteV

parekaloun
auton
ei

tou anqrwpou
ouk ecei
pou

de
8:21 eteroV

3640

deiloi este

autoiV

3870

3772

has not

1169-1510.2.5

1473

1Jesus], The foxes

of the heaven

of man

saying,

3004

ai alwpekeV

ecousi

IhsouV
fwleouV

and the birds

3588 444

him,

a herd of swine, many

3588

tou
peteina

3004

And he says to them,

3598-1565

aperch

3588 258

2532

2Jesus] great

565

ean

roused

1exceedingly], so that not were able any

you where ever you should go forth.

3588 *

2532 3588 4071

kai ta

4183

eipen

eiV grammateuV
autw
1473 3699

And

1473

8:26 kai legei

pollouV

IhsouV

1520 1122

190

2532 3004

kai taV

1519 3588 4008

didaskale
akolouqhsw
soi opou

Teacher,

2532 3588

to go forth unto the other side.

proselqwn

we perish.

1537

And having come forward, one scribe

2532

8:25 kai

was sleeping.

And in his coming unto the other side, unto the place

ekeleusen

eiV to peran

auton
apelqein

4334

8:19 kai

[3beholding 1And

multitudes around him, bid

us!

the prophet

3588 *

de

[2the boat

legonteV

maqhtai autou hgeiran

auton

oi

2532 2064-1473

[2our weaknesses 1took], and [2the

941

ploion

to

1453

622

twn

hmwn

elabe
taV asqeneiaV

legontoV
autoV

but he

1his disciples]

3588 4396

2983

[2quaking

3588 4143

de ekaqeude

twn kumatwn
autoV

eiV
8:28 kai elqonti
autw

Hsa+ou tou profhtou

3588 769-1473

seismoV

1473-1161 2518

apollumeqa

swson
hmaV

plhrwqh

the thing having been spoken through Isaiah

3588 2949

4578

so as to

1473

4137

dia

the sea,

2962

3588

so that might be fulfilled

1223

rhqen

to

5620

[2coming forward

kai pantaV
tou

8:17 opwV

behold,

qalassh
wste

th

3588 3101-1473

proselqonteV

by a word; and all

econtaV
eqerapeusen

kakwV

2532 3956

ta pneumata
logw

1many]; and he cast out the spirits

4334

ti

And

idou

upakouousin
autw

daimonizomenouV

2becoming], they brought near to him [2being demon-possessed

4183

en

kaluptesqai
upo

4982

2400

1722 3588 2281

egeneto

1a great] took place on

5100

thn oikian
Petrou

eiV

his mother-in-law lying

2532 680

1096

O Lord, save

autou beblhmenhn

thn penqeran
kai puresssousan

he beheld

3173

kurie

And Jesus having come into the

1492

1his disciples].

[2followed

2532

kai

8:24

under the waves;

1519

o IhsouV

elqwn

maqhtai autou

1cover]

1473

that hour.

2064-3588-*

3him

3101-1473

5259

Jesus Heals Peters Mother-in-law

8:14 kai

oi

2572

1722 3588 5610-1565

1his servant] in

3588

autw

to the

ekeinh
paiV autou en th wra

1473

And Jesus said

1096

190

ploion
hkolouqhsan

to

And in his stepping into the boat,

3588

you trusted let it be

3588 3816-1473

[2was healed

1519 3588 4143

eiV
embanti
autw

8:23 kai

2532 2036-3588-*

upage
ekatontarch
kai wV episteusaV
genhqhtw
soi

iaqh

1684-1473

megaV

tw
8:13 kai eipen
o IhsouV

1543

2390

2532

1519

there, there shall be

twn odontwn

brugmoV

kai o

Jesus Calms the Storm

twn
basileia

ekblhqhsontai

basileiaV
eiV

exwteron
ekei

to

11

the waters.

kai apelqonteV

and

1006

5343

efugon
boskonteV

And the ones grazing

1519 3588 4172

518

fled.
3956

2532

eiV thn polin

aphggeilan
panta
kai

And having gone forth into the city,

they reported all,

and

M A T Q A I O S

12
3588

3588

ta

1139

2532

daimonizomenwn

twn

3956

3588 4172

1831

all

the city

came forth to

pasa
h

And behold,

1519 4877

poliV
exhlqen

2400

8:34 kai idou

the things of the ones being demon-possessed.

3588 *

eiV sunanthsin
tw

1492

1473

3870

3704

seeing

him,

they enjoined him how

2532

Ihsou kai

meet with

Jesus. And

3327

575

opwV
metabh

parekalesan

idonteV
auton

apo

he should cross over from

3588 3725-1473

1722 3588 3614

in
2064

1684

3101-1473

autou
maqhtaiV

eiV
4172

his own city.

4374

1909

2825

a paralytic

[2upon 3a bed 1lying].

906

2532

3588

said

to the paralytic,

863

1473

o IhsouV

idwn

And Jesus beholding

2036

3885

thn pistin
autwn
eipe
tw

2293

3588

1473

2sins

1your]!

2400

2036

3588

2532

amartiai
sou

ai

1122

twn
tineV

teknon

Courage child!

266

soi

5043

qarsei

paralutikw

[3have been forgiven 4you

afewnta
i

said

2532 1492-3588-*

9:3 kai

And

1722 1438

grammatewn
eipon
en

behold, some of the scribes

3778

eautoiV

to

outoV

1760

their thinking,

4190

Why do you ponder

2228 2036

1The 2sins];

1453

or to say, Arise

1492

863

1473

soi
2443-1161

and walk!

3754 1849

2192

oti
exousian

eidhte

3588 444

tou anqrwpou

uioV

you should know that [5authority 4has 1the 2son

1909 3588 1093

863

266

5119 3004

3of man]

3588

over the earth to forgive sins

1453

142

1473

on

ar

egerqeiV

2532

on
sou
oik

9:7 kai

your house!

2532 5217

1519

sou thn klinhn

kai upage
eiV

Having arisen, lift up your

3624-1473

paralutikw

then he says to the paralytic,

3588 2825

bed,

1453

and go

egerqeiV

3588

1519

aphlqen

1492

1161

oikon
autou 9:8 idonteV

eiV

3588 3793

de

ton

2532 1392

3588 2316 3588

ton
ton qeon

1325

1849

5108

3588

donta
exousian
toiauthn
toiV

God, the one giving [2authority 1such]

444

anqrwpoiV

1519

sinners

unto repentance.

3588 3101

2532

1564

And Jesus passing by

2521

1492

there

1909 3588 5058

kaqhmenon
epi to

1473

sitting down at

5207

3588

legomenon

Matqaion

3004

1473

190

1473

2532

450

And

he says

to him,

Follow

me!

And

having arisen,

1473

345

akolouqei

moi

kai

anastaV

190

1473

2532 1096

he followed

him.

And it came to pass of his reclining

9:10 kai egeneto

hkolouqhsen
autw

2532 3588 *

3756

Farisaioi

3522

3361

1410

mh
IhsouV

nhsteuousi
3588

dunantai
oi

1Jesus], [5are not 6able

3996

numfwnoV

1909-3745

penqein

autou anakeimenou

1the

3326

1473

ef' oson
met'

autwn

2sons 3of the 4bridal chamber] to mourn as long as [4with 5them

1510.2.3

3588

3is

1the 2groom]. But there shall come days

estin

3566

2064-1161

numfioV

575

aparqh

1473

3588

3566

o
autwn

ap'

2250

3752

otan
hmerai

eleusontai
de

2532 5119

whenever

3522

numfioV
kai tote
nhsteusousin

[3departs 4from 5them 1the 2groom], and then they shall fast.
3762-1161

1911

1915

4470

de epiballei

9:16 oudeiV
epiblhma

But no one puts

1909

2440

epi

46

rakouV
agnafou

a piece of cloth [2rag

3820

imatiw

142

1of an unshrunk]

1063 3588 4138

airei

palaiw

1473

plhrwma
autou

gar to

upon [2garment 1an old], [5lifts away 1for 2the 3fullness

3588 2440

2532 5501

4978

1096

906

3631

ballousin

3501

1519 779

9:17 oude

Nor

3820

oinon
neon
eiV askouV

4486

3588 779

rhgnuntai
oi

1490

ei de mhge

palaiouV

2532 3588 3631

askoi

4of it]
3761

apo tou imatiou

kai ceiron
scisma
ginetai

otherwise

1632

2532 3588

oinoV
ekceitai
kai oi

kai o

[3are torn 1the 2leather bags], and the wine pours out, and the
779

622

askoi

235

906

3631

3501

they cast

[2wine 1new] into

ballousin

apolountai
alla
oinon

leather bags they destroy. But

2537

neon

2532 297

4933

and both

are preserved together.

1519

eiV

kai amfotera

kainouV
sunthrountai

The Woman with the Flow Healed

9:18

beheld a man

the tax collectors station, being called Matthew.

autw

1473

maqhtai sou ou

3567

uioi tou

anqrwpon

2532

legei

1473

Why do we and the Pharisees

3588 *

eipen
autoiV

3778

1473

tauta

autou

2980

lalountoV

[3these things 1In his 2speaking]

*-3004

telwnion

1302

3588 1161 3101-1473

2036

444

ekeiqen

paragwn
o IhsouV
eiden

4334

Then came forward to him

3004

[2leather bags 1new],

3855-3588

alla

9:14 tote
prosercontai
autw

And [2said 3to them

askouV

2532

5119

metanoian

235

the righteous, but

kai oi
maqhtai Iwannou
legonteV
diati hmeiV

Matthew the Tax Collector

kai

3341

the disciples of John, saying,

779

to men.

9:9 kai

kai ou

1342

do they throw [2wine 1new] into [2leather bags 1old];

eqaumasan

[4having seen 1And 2the 3multitudes] marveled,

and they glorified

2532 3756

kalesai
dikaiouV

from the garment, and [3worse 1the split 2becomes].

2296

ocloi

oi

2564

3588

his house.

kai edoxasan

268

eiV
amartwlouV

2309

575

And having arisen, he went forth unto

3624-1473

2064

hlqon

gar

1656

eleon
qelw

estin

ton

unto

565

1510.2.3

what it is said, Mercy I want, and not

sacrifice! [3not 1For not 2I came] to call

3885

tote
legei

epi thV ghV afienai

amartiaV
tw

5100

1063

econteV

the ones [2illnesses 1having] do.

9:13 poreuqenteV
de maqete
ti

522

But so that

3588 5207

ecei
o

3129

2192

kakwV

all' oi

But having gone learn

1The ones

2560

9:15 kai

your hearts?

2532 4043

3588

said,

de
egeirai

eipein
kai peripatei
9:6 ina

h
amartiai

4198-1161

3588

3have

but your disciples do not fast?

to say, [3have been forgiven 4you

266

235

iatrou

ou

2192

ecousin
creian
oi

de

For what is
ai

2395

3756

5532

ou

much,

2036

3588

3756

to them, [4no 5need

fast

afewnta

estin eukopwteron
eipein
i

easier,

1473

eipen
autoiV

IhsouV

And Jesus

oi
nhsteuomen
polla

5100-1063 1510.2.3 2123

9:5 ti gar

2036

de

2036

taiV kardiaiV
umwn

en

wicked things in

3588 1161

9:12 o

1your]?

2being strong] of a physician, but

1722 3588 2588-1473

enqumeisqe

inati
umeiV
ponhra

1473

2teacher

iscuonteV

oi

to

kai amartwlwn

Why with the tax collectors and sinners

2480

qusian

said

2532 268

4183

themselves, This one

3588 1761-1473

And Jesus knowing

1473

3588 5057

didaskaloV
umwn

2378

3588

3522

o IhsouV
taV enqumhseiV

eipen

blasfhmei 9:4 kai idwn

autwn
2444

3326

having heard, said

1492-3588-*

klinhV
beblhmenon
kai

their belief,

1473

proseferon
autw

And behold, they brought to him

3885

3588 4102-1473

kai

he passed through, and

2532 2400

polin
9:2 kai idou

epi
paralutikon

2532

2036

idonteV
oi Farisaioi
eipon
toiV

3588 1320

akousaV

1276

and

And the Pharisees seeing,

1302

191

ploion
dieperase

to

And stepping into the boat,

1519 3588 2398

eiV thn idian

hlqen

blasphemes.

Jesus

1492-3588-*

9:11 kai

his disciples.

2532 3588

Ihsou kai toiV

tw

2532

does [3eat

1519 3588 4143

9:1 kai embaV

987

kai amartwloi

3588 *

sunanekeinto

esqiei

Jesus Heals the Paralytic

5100

2532 268

tax collectors and sinners

having come were reclining together with

his disciples,

CHAPTER 9

idou

5057

polloi telwnai

4873

elqonteV

2068

came unto

4183

the house. And behold, many

autou diati meta

twn telwnwn

maqhtaiV

their borders.

2064

2532 2400

kai idou
en th oikia

3101-1473

autwn

twn oriwn

2532

8:34

758

1520

2064

arcwn
eiV

4352

elqwn

prosekunei

1473

2400

autoiV

idou

to them, behold,
1473

3004

3754

legwn

oti
autw

[2ruler 1one] having come, did obeisance to him,

saying that,

3588 2364-1473

2064

737

qugathr
mou arti

5053

eteleuthsen

235

elqwn

alla

My daughter just now came to an end; but

2007

3588 5495-1473

1909

a
sou ep'
epiqeV
thn ceir

place

1473

having come,

2532 2198

kai zhsetai

authn

your hand upon her!

and she shall live.

2532

9:19 kai

And

9:20

M A T T H E W

1453-3588-*

190

1473

2532 3588 3101-1473

1473

him

and

his disciples.

to him [2man

2094

1544

having been cast out of the demon possessed man, [3spoke

o IhsouV

kai oi
egerqeiV
hkolouqhsen
autw

maqhtai autou

Jesus having arisen, he followed

dwdeka

eth

And

behold,

a woman

hemorrhaging

twelve

years,

3693

680

3588

2899

2974

the

decorative hem

2mute]. And [3marveled 1the 2multitudes], saying,

idou

gunh

aimorroousa

hyato

behind,

touched

3588 2440-1473

3004-1063

of his cloak.
680

1437 3440

eauth

en

For she said in

3588 2440-1473

aywmai

kraspedou

tou

1722 1438

gar
9:21 elege

autou
tou imatiou

monon

ean

herself, If

only

4982

his cloak,

1994

2364

1473

kai idwn

3588 4102-1473

4982

daimoniou

tou

2532 2296

5316-3779

en

was such shown forth in

Israel.

said,

By

the ruler

of the demons

2293

1140

said, Courage

2532

daimonia

2532 3588 2968

1321

pistiV
sou seswk
e

your belief has delivered you. And [3was delivered

and the towns, teaching

3588 1135

575

2784

3588 5610-1565

ekeinhV
apo thV wraV

1519 3588 3614

o IhsouV

9:23 kai elqwn

3588

758

arcontoV

tou
eiV thn oikian

And Jesus having come into the house of the ruler,

2532 1492

3588 834

2532 3588 3793

2350

kai ton oclon

touV aulhtaV

kai idwn

and beholding the pipers

3004

1473

9:24 legei

3756

he says to them, Withdraw!

2877

235

korasion

alla

3young woman],
3753-1161

but

2532

kaqeudei

3588

they ridiculed

3793

3588 5495-1473

2532 1453

3588

he held

her hand,

2532

1831

And went forth

1565

2532

ekeinhn

And [2passing

190

1473

duo
tufloi
hkolouqhsan
autw
1653

5207

hmaV

2064-1161

Dabid

thn

into the
2532

kai

3614

oikian

proshlqon

house,

3004

And having come

1473

3588

autw

5185

tufloi

oi

there came forward to him the

1473

legei
autoiV

3588 *

4100

blind men.

3754

1410

oti

pisteuete

IhsouV

dunamai

And [2says 3to them

1Jesus], Do you trust that I am able

3778-4160

3004

1473

They say

to him, Yes, O Lord.

poihsai

touto
legousin
autw

to do this?
680

3588

hyato

3483

2962

3004

4102-1473

pistin
umwn

their eyes,
1096

Then
3588

kata

thn

saying, According to

1473

genhqhtw

9:29 tote

2596

autwn

twn ofqalmwn
legwn

he touched

5119

kurie

nai

3788-1473

umin

9:30

2532

455

anewcqhsan

kai

your belief

let it be

to you!

1473

3788

2532

1690

1473

2eyes];

and

[2strictly charged

3them

autwn

3588

oi

1their
*

IhsouV

3004

ofqalmoi

legwn

3708

orate

1Jesus], saying, See

1831

exelqonteV

kai

And

ginwsketw

mhdeiV

diefhmisan
auton

ekeinh

1that].

1473-1161

de
9:32 autwn

9:31

you let no one know!

1310-1473

1831

2400

exercomenwn
idou

And of their going forth,

3588-1161

oi de

And they,

1722 3650

en

3588

autoiV

3367-1097

having gone forth, spread of him abroad in

1565

[3were opened

enebrimhsato

not having

3004

3588

legei

4183

3101-1473

his disciples,

2962

3588

2326

3704

of the harvest,

For sure
1189

3767

9:38 dehqhte
oun

beseech then

1544

2040

qerismou opwV
ekbalh

tou
kuriou

of the Lord

3641

ergatai
oligoi

oi de

3588-3303

autou o men
toiV maqhtaiV

3588-1161 2040

1519

ergataV
eiV

so that he should cast workers into

autou
ton qerismon

his harvest.

CHAPTER 10
Authority Given to the Twelve Disciples

olh

[2entire

2532

4341

proskalesamenoV

kai

10:1

3588

1473

1325

1his],

he gave to them authority

1473

5620

wste

1544-1473

gh

3land

4374

proshnegkan

behold, they brought near

3101

dwdeka

maqhtaV

[2twelve 3disciples

1849

4151

169

exousian
pneumatwn
akaqartwn

[2spirits

1of unclean],

2532 2323

3956

3554

and to cure

every

disease and

2532

kai qerapeuein

ekballein
auta
pasan
noson

so as to cast them out,

3956

3119

every

infirmity.

3588

pasan
malakian
3686

3778

names

are

these;

652

3588

apostles,

3588

3004

first

Simon

the one being called

3588 80-1473

legomenoV

PetroV
kai AndreaV
o

2532 *

autou IakwboV

adelfoV
o

Peter,

and Andrew

his brother;

3588 3588

James

the son of

Zebedaiou
kai IwannhV
o

2532 *

autou
adelfoV

Zebedee,

and John

3588 80-1473

his brother;

kai BarqolomaioV
QwmaV

and Bartholomew;

Philip

2532 *

3588 5057

kai MatqaioV
o

Thomas, and Matthew

2532 *

telwnhV

the tax collector;

3588 3588

James

the son of Alphaeus, and Lebbaeus the one called

tou

3588

o
Alfaiou
kai LebbaioV

9:35 Ald. adds en tw law among the people.

10:1 Ald. adds kata over.

tou

10:3 FilippoV

IakwboV
o

the

4413

tauta
prwtoV
Simwn
o

2532 *

kai

dwdeka
apostolwn
ta

And of the twelve

1510.2.6

eisi
onomat
a

1427

10:2 twn de

3588 1093

th

1427

touV

And having called on

autou edwken
autoiV

9:28 elqonti
de

4334

3361 2192

sheep

Then he says to

qerismoV
poluV

2532 3004

Show mercy upon us, O son of David!

3588

a shepherd.

krazonteV
kai legonteV

uie

4263

as

9:37 tote

Ihsou

two blind men, crying out and saying,

1473

elehson

5616

and dropping

tw

2896

3754

them, for

2532 4495

5119

poimena

3from there 1in the] of Jesus,

1417 5185

there followed him

4166

tou

1473

oti

peri autwn

eklelumenoi
kai errimmenoi
wsei probata
mh econta

they were fainting

3land

3588

paragonti
ekeiqen

9:27 kai

1that].

1564

1590

hsan

4012

esplagcnisqh

thn ghn

this reputation into [2entire

3855

multitudes, he was moved with compassion for

3588 1093

olhn

eiV

4697

3588 2326-1473

korasion

1519 3650

fhmh
auth

And having beheld

the

3588

and [3arose 1the 2young woman].

3588 5345-3778

9:26 kai exhlqen

de
9:36 idwn

3793

the harvest is great, but the workers few;

2877

and curing
1492-1161

3588

him.

eiselqwn

authV
kai hgerqh

ekrathse
thV ceiroV
to

3119

kai pasan
malakian
infirmity.

touV oclouV

and

2532 2323

basileiaV
kai qerapeuwn

2326

But when [3was cast out 1the 2multitude], having entered,

2902

disease, and every

1all]
2532

932

autou

1525

ocloV

1473

kategelwn

And

3588

2the

2606

kai

sleeps.

exeblhqh

599

gar apeqane
to

[5not 1for 4died

2518

1544

de
9:25 ote

1063

anacwreite
ou

every

1510.7.6

qoruboumenon

and the multitude making a disruption,

402

autoiV

their synagogues,

of the kingdom,

2532 3956

3956

poleiV
pasaV

in
3588

3554

ta

autwn

taiV sunagwgaiV
kai

euaggelion
thV

3956

pasan
noson

Jesus Raises the Rulers Daughter

4172

[2the 3cities
4864-1473

proclaiming the good news

that hour.

2532 2064-3588-*

3588

1722 3588

3588 2098

khrusswn
to

3588

he casts out the

taV
perihgen
o IshouV

kai taV kwmaV

didaskwn
en

kai eswqh

1544

daimoniwn
ekballei

And Jesus went about

daughter!

gunh

1140

4013-3588-*

9:35 kai

demons.

Farisaioi

But the Pharisees

3588

2036

At no time

3588-1161 *

9:34 oi de

tw

arconti
twn

1the

3763

legonteV
oudepote

tw Israhl

qugater
h

1the 2woman] from

ocloi

1722 3588 758

1473 2532 4982

se

3004

1722 3588 *

efanh
outwV

3588

elalhsen
o

3588 3793

kai eqaumasan

kwfoV
oi

And

2980

3004

eipe

authn
qarsei

having turned, and beholding her,

ekblhqentoV

1140

elegon
en

I shall be delivered.
2532 1492

epistrafeiV

IhsouV

And Jesus

3588

9:22 o

3588

autou swqhsomai

tou imatiou

I should touch

eiV

9:33 kai

1427

opisqen

1519

2532

daimonizomenon

131

having come forward

1139

1a mute] being demon-possessed.

1135

proselqousa

de

2974

kwfon
anqrwpon

2400

4334

1161

444

autw

2532

kai

9:20

13

1941

epiklhqeiV

M A T Q A I O S

14
*

QaddaioV
3588

1427

2532 *

2532 *

Iscariot,

and Gomorrah in

KananithV
kai IoudaV
IskariwthV

Simon the Canaanite, and Judas

2532

3860-1473

also

having delivered him up.

auton

paradouV

kai

the one

3588 *

10:4 Simwn
o

Thaddaeus;

649-3588-*

3778

1722 2250

1473

3004

Jesus sent,

3598

1484

odon

exhorting
3361

eqnwn

them, saying, Unto

565

2532 1519

4172

apelqhte
kai eiV

mh

the way of the nations you should not go forth,

3361

polin

and unto a city

1525

Samareitwn
mh

th polei
ekeinh

that city.

Sheep among Wolves

2400

1519

eiselqhte

of Samaritans you should not enter.

1473

10:16 idou

paraggeilaV

legwn

dwdeka
apesteilen
o IhsouV
autoiV
eiV

twelve

2228 3588 4172-1565

the day of judgment, than to

touV

These

3853

2920

kai Gomorrwn
en hmera
krisewV

3588

toutouV

10:5

10:4

3319

3074

mesw

649

1473

5613 4263

send

you

as

apostellw

wV
egw
umaV

Behold, I
1096

lukwn

3767

the midst of wolves. Be

2532 185

5429

ginesqe
oun

and unmixed as

the doves!

ofeiV

oi

as

the serpents,

4337-1161

peristerai

4198-1161

3123

4314

3588

4263

But you go

rather

to

the

[2sheep

poreuesqe
de

10:6

mallon

proV

622

3624

1lost]

of the house

of Israel!

apolwlota

oikou

2784

3004

khrussete

proclaim!
3588

Israhl

444

3860-1063

the

men!

for they shall deliver you

2532

1722

and

in

1473

1519

4892

saying

that,

[5approaches

932

1The

2kingdom

basileia

770

2323

10:8 asqenountaV

1453

3015

2511

1140

raise up!

Leprous cleanse!
1431

elabete
3366

3366

gold,

nor

silver,

nor

3361 4082

3366

eiV odon

your belts,

2040

ergathV

town

you should enter, inquire diligently who in

5100

exetasate

1722 1473

tiV

302

auth

en

it

1831

ewV
meinate
an

And entering

into the

2532 1437 3303

And if

1909

1473

2064

axia

elqetw

1437-1161 3361-1510.3

4314

1473

But if
1994

2532

10:14 kai

5you 1let 3return]!

3361

1473

3366

191

should not receive

you,

nor

should hear

1831

3588

3614

2228

in going forth from

the

residence

or

1621

3588

2868

shake off

the

dust

ektinaxate
ton

oikiaV

3588

3739

oV

3588

thV

4228-1473

ean

3056-1473

your words,

5043

1093

gh

3404

1223

you will be detested

by

on account of

3588-1161

1519 5056

5278

all

mou
to onom
a

3778

upomeinaV
eiV teloV

And

3588 3686-1473

my name.

4982

outoV

swqhsetai

But the one remaining unto completion, this one shall be delivered.
3752-1161

1377

1473

1722

But whenever

they should persecute

you

in

otan
de

10:23

diwkwsin

umaV

3588 243

5343

1519

flee

unto the other! For amen I say to you,

3588

teleshte

4172

poleiV

taV

In no way should you finish the

302

2064

3588

elqh

an

5207

3101

2is

1A disciple] above the

uper

maqhthV

uper

3588 2962-1473

ton kurion
autou

3588

ton

he should become as

3588 444

3756

10:24 ouk

3of man].

[3not

1320

3761

1401

teacher,

nor

a servant

didaskalon
713

oude

3588

tw

douloV

3101

2443

ina
maqhth

Sufficient to the disciple that

5613 3588 1320-1473

wV

2193

ewV

Israhl

of Israel, until

10:25 arketon

his master.

genhtai

tou

tou anqrwpou

uioV

1510.2.3

esti

3588

cities

whenever [4should come 1the 2son

5228

1473

gar legw

thn allhn
amhn
umin

5055

ou mh

3004

th

this city,

polei
tauth
feugete
eiV
3766.2

281-1063

3588

en

4172-3778

1096

Sodomwn

2532

misoumenoi
upo pantwn
dia

Amen
*

2532 2289-1473

kai qanatwsousin

goneiV
autouV
10:22 kai

281

10:15 amhn

to you, More endurable will it be to the land of Sodom

2532 3588 1401

didaskaloV
autou kai o

his teacher,

douloV

and the servant

5613 3588 2962-1473

wV o

kurioV
autou ei

1487 3588

ton

as

his master.

If

[3the 4master of the house 2Beelzebub

600.2

apekalesan

4214

posw

3617

3123

10:12 CP adds legonteV eirhnh tw oikw toutw saying, peace to

10:26 mh

3767

3588

mallon
touV

10:8 CP omits nekrouV egeirete.

3361

5399

oikodespothn

1they invoked], how much more

this house.

2532 1881

and a father a child. And [2shall rise up

5259 3956

above

1473

estai

1510.8.5

that city,

I say

anektoteron

2532 3962

1118

epi

esesqe

5228

polewV
ekeinhV

3004

legw
umin

adelfoV

teknon

qanaton
kai pathr
kai epanasthsontai

1909

tekna

4172-1565

of your feet!
1510.8.3

1437

touV logouV
umwn

umwn

koniorton
twn podwn

414

And who ever

3588

mhde akoush

dexhtai
umaV
thV

3588

axia

it might not be worthy,

[2your peace 4to

exercomenoi

514

mh h

epistrafhtw

eirhnh
umwn
proV umaV
1209

1519 2288

it!

514

oikia

ean
de
authn

1your peace] upon it!

mh

1473

house, greet
3588 3614

ep'
eirhnh
umwn

1515-1473

782

thn oikian
aspasasqe
authn

indeed [3might be 1the 2house] worthy, let [2come

3588 1515-1473

3588 3614

1510.3

men
10:13 kai ean

80

de

[3shall deliver up 1But 2brother]

brother unto death,

o de

exelqhte

is worthy, and there remain until whenever you should go forth!

1519

1161

1children] against parents, and shall put them to death.

kwmhn
eiselqhte

1525-1161

3860

5043

or

10:12 eisercomenoi
de eiV

3588

of your father, the one

10:21 paradwsei

you.

eiV
adelfon

3588 3962-1473

umwn
to
pneuma
tou patroV

city

polin

oV
esti kakei
axi

the spirit

4172

1833

2193

3588 4151

but

umin

1510.2.5

este
gar umeiV

[4not 1for 2you 3are]

235

1473

en

that

1063 1473

And into whatever

eiV hn d' an

1525

3306

1722

ekeinh

en

1519-3739-1161-302

2228 2968

514-1510.2.3 2546

3756

how

1722 1565

umin

10:20 ou

to
lalounteV
alla

80

[5worth 1for 2the 3worker

10:11

4459

1473

doqhsetai
gar

lalhsete

the ones speaking,

1063

514

rods;

4is].

be not anxious

1325-1063

2980

2980

oi

speaking in

4464

estin

3361-3309

you,

hour what you should speak;

two inner garments,

nor

1510.2.3

5100

wra
ti

laloun

3366

6his provision

1473

mh merimnhshte

paradidwsin
umaV
pwV

lalhshte

2980

sandals,
autou
trofhV

th

3588

5266

5160-1473

1484

eqnesin

kai toiV

what you should speak; for it shall be given to you in

nor
thV

you shall be led

a testimony to them and to the nations.

3860

2980

1417 5509

3588

autoiV

And whenever they deliver

3588 5610

taV zwnaV
umwn

gar o

marturion

for

de
10:19 otan

you.

2532 3588

or

3366

axioV
mhde upodhmata
mhde rabdouV

1473

Freely

citwnaV

mhde duo

nor a provision bag for the way, nor

3588

because of me,

umaV

71

ti

1519 3588 2223-1473

brass coin in

1519 3598

10:10 mh phran

1519 3142

emou eiV

1473

acqhsesqe

kai basileiV

kthshsqe
eiV

1473

eneken

You should not acquire

5475

mhde arguron

cruson
mhde calkon

1161 2532 935

hgemonaV
de

2228 5100

2932

10:9 mh

you give!

696

cast out!

3361

dote

dwrean

you received, freely

5557

Demons

1325

2232

1431

kaqarizete

egeirete
leprouV
daimonia
ekballete
dwrean
2983

they shall whip

mastigwsousin

And before governors also and kings

Dead

1544

3146

their synagogues

3752-1161

3498

qerapeuete
nekrouV

Ones being weak cure!

1909

sunedria

unto sanhedrins,

4864-1473

autwn

sunagwgaiV

taiV

10:18 kai epi

1752

3588

3588

en

And going,

hggiken

3of the 4heavens].

kai

apo

And take heed of

3588

2532

poreuomenoi
de

1448

oti

ouranwn

ta

4198

10:7

legonteV

3772

twn

3754

3588

probata

ta

575

10:17 prosecete
de

twn anqrwpwn
paradwsousin
gar umaV
eiV

Jesus Sends the Twelve

in

5613 3588 3789

then skilled

ai

sheep

fronimoi
wV

5613 3588 4058

kai akeraioi
wV

1722

probata
en

Beelzeboub
3615

autou
oikiakouV

the ones of his house?

1473

3762-1063

them;

for nothing is

1510.2.3

ouden
gar esti
oun fobhqhte
autouV

You should not then fear

10:27

M A T T H E W

2572

3739

3756

kekalummenon
o

601

3739

3756

1097

3739

gnwsqhsetai

ou

2036

skotia
2784

1909

the one who does not take

1473

1722 3588

legw
umin

2532 3739

en

th

the

eiV to ouV akouete

the light! and what in

575

And fear not

of
3361

4983

3588

the

body,

[5the 1but 6soul

swma
thn

5590

1410

yuchn
mh

de

3123

3588

rather

the one being able

1410

2532

swma
apolesai
en

622

1722 1067

geennh

body

to destroy in

Gehenna!

3780

3588

hairs

of the head

3767

5399

then

4098

them

peseitai

shall not fall

your father.

But you, even the

3956

705

1510.2.6

[2all

3counted

1are].

4183

pollwn

fear!

3361

3767

10:32 paV

Do not

1308-1473

3sparrows

1you differ].

3748

mou axioV

after

me, is not

worthy of me.

his life,

3588

444

omologhsei

because of me,

before

3588

my father,

3748-1161-302

720

d' an
10:33 ostiV
1473

2504

of the one in

3588

him,

emprosqen
twn anqrwpwn

2064

receiving

you,

receives me;

and

the one

1515

235

3162

but

a sword.

macairan

alla
3588 3962-1473

nomishte
oti

3588 1093

3756-2064

2064-1063

1369

3588

2596

3588

kata

thV

ecqroi

the enemies

3588

of the

3588

3588

3962

filwn

The one being fond of a father or

3756-1510.2.3 1473-514

2532 3588

1519

onoma

in

the name of a prophet, [2a wage 3of a prophet

2983

2532 3588

lhyetai

3408

dikaiou

1519 3686

eiV onoma

a just one in

2983

dikaiou

the name
2532

lhyetai

10:42 kai

of a just one, [2a wage 3of a just one 1shall receive].

3739 1437 4222

oV

1520

5593

3440

3766.2

in

3101

281

maqhtou

3004

1473

legw

amhn
umin

the name of a disciple, amen I say to you,

622

3588 3408-1473

apolesh

ou mh

pothrion

of these small ones a cup

1519 3686

of cold water only

4221

toutwn

twn mikrwn

monon
eiV onoma

yucrou

And

3588 3397-3778

ena

potish

ean

autou
ton misqon

In no way shall he lose

his wage.

CHAPTER 11
John the Baptist Sends Disciples to Jesus
2532

1096

egeneto

ote

And

it came to pass

when

kai

1299

3588

diatasswn

1427

11:2 o

2532 2784

to teach

he crossed over

1722 3588 4172-1473

191

3588

3992

2036

1473

11:3 eipen

autw

the jail
3588

having sent two

of his disciples,

2532

prosdokwmen

ercomenoV

he said to him, Are you

11:4 kai

and

see!

2228 2087

611

o
apokriqeiV

518

[2another

3588 *

2036

eipen

IhsouV

Jesus
3739

poreuqenteV
apaggeilate
Iwannh
a
5185

eteron

the coming one, or

And answering

4198

the

3101-1473

autou
duo
twn maqhtwn

1473-1510.2.2 3588 2064

su ei

3588

ta
tw desmwthriw

1417

Cristou pemyaV

works of the Christ,

autoiV

en

having heard in

5547

tou

their cities.

1722 3588 1201

IwannhV
akousaV

blepete

kai

3327

and to proclaim in

de

And John
2041

Jesus finished

1473

tou didaskein
kai khrussein
en taiV polesin
autwn

from there

erga

etelesen
o IhsouV

[2twelve 3disciples 1his],

3588 1321

ekeiqen

5055-3588-*

autou metebh

toiV dwdeka
maqhtaiV

setting in order
1564

3753

3101

991

said

191

2532

akouete
kai

to John what you hear and

308

2532 5560

11:5 tufloi anablepousi

kai cwloi

the blind look up,

4043

peripatousi

and the lame walk,

3015

2511

2532

2974

191

3498

of his own house.

the lepers

are cleansed,

and

deaf-mutes

hear;

dead

5228

mhtera
uper

1473

eme

mother above me,

5368

filwn

5207

5228

daughter

above me, is not

1473-514

mou axioV

worthy of me.

uion

2228

2364

3756-1510.2.3

1342

1342

misqon

profhtou

decomenoV
dikaion

to them, Having gone report

worthy of me; and the one being fond of a son or

eme ouk esti

1209

kai o

1342

4396

misqon

1shall receive]; and the one receiving

2532

mou axioV
1473

3408

profhtou

and

is not

qugatera
uper

4396

1473

ouk esti

kai o

decomenoV

3615-1473
2228 3384

patera
h

1209

The one receiving

a prophet

2532

oikiakoi autou

oi

are the ones

5368

10:37 o

10:36

her mother-in-law;

man

receiving me,

3588

10:41 o

me.

3686

eme decomenoV

profhthn
eiV

1are we expecting]?

her mother,

authV

penqeraV

anqrwpou

1473

1473-1209

4396

against

authV
kai
thV mhtroV

3994-1473

444

tou

kai

me
aposteilant
a

4328

3588 3384-1473

and a daughter against

eme decetai

649

2596

anqrwpon
kata

For I came to cleave a man

a daughter-in-law against
2190

444

gar dicasai
10:35 hlqon

2596

numfhn

that
1515

upon the earth; I came not to cast peace,

2532 2364

his father,

906

eirhnhn

ouk hlqon
balein

autou kai qugatera

tou patroV
kata
3565

3754

You should not think

eirhnhn

hlqon
balein
epi thn ghn

I came to cast peace

3543

10:34 mh
1909

umaV

3588

10:40 o

The one

3588

3588 1161

3962-1473

my father,

3361

the heavens.

906

3588

even myself, before

ouranoiV

en

the one in

the men,

mou
emprosqen
tou patroV

1722 3772

tou

heavens.

3588 444

1715

arnhsomai
auton
kagw

I shall deny

ouranoiV

en

And whoever should deny me before

720

1473

shall find it.

2532

11:1

1722 3772

1473 1715

arnhshta
i me

2147

emou eurhsei
authn

1473-1209

kagw

emprosqen
mou tou
en autw
tou patroV

him

1473

3588

apolesaV
thn

1473

2504

I shall acknowledge, even myself,

3588 3962-1473

622

1209

en emoi

3670

men,

1722-1473 1715

and the one losing

1722-1473

emprosqen
twn anqrwpwn
omologhsw

before

2532 3588

1752

decetai
ton

eurwn

shall lose it;

his life,

1209

2147

The one finding

622-1473

5590-1473

Every one then whoever shall acknowledge being mine

1715

and follow
3588

10:39 o

autou apolesei

kai o
thn yuchn
authn

diaferete
umeiV

3670

ostiV

oun

10:31 mh

4765

strouqiwn

[2than many

3956

3756-1510.2.3 1473-514

who ever shall give a drink to one

1473-1161 2532 3588

pasai

kefalhV
hriqmhmenai
eisi

fobhqhte

oun

3756

umwn

de kai ai
tou patroV
10:30 umwn

2776

triceV
thV

strouqia

duo

3588 3962-1473

upon the earth without

2359

1417 4765

ou
autwn

ex

[2an assarion 1sold for]? and one of

epi thn ghn aneu

kai

Are not two sparrows

2532 1520 1537 1473

427

2532

yuchn

both the soul and

10:29 ouci

pwleitai
kai en

3588 1093

5590

dunamenon
kai

4983

1909

615

dunamenwn
apokteinai

But you fear

4453

1473

receives the one sending

2not 3being able 4to kill]!

fobhqhte
de mallon
ton

assariou

apokteinontwn

the ones killing

5399-1161

787

615

mh fobeisqe
apo twn

3588

to

3588

2532 190

his cross

opisw
mou ouk esti

decomenoV

Fear God
3361-5399

1161

3588 4716-1473

autou kai akolouqei

lambanei
ton stauron

autou eneken
yuchn

proclaim upon the roofs!

10:28 kai

2983

ou

3694

the ear you hear,

3588 1430

khruxate
epi twn dwmatwn

2532

3756

oV

3588 5590-1473

1519 3588 3775 191

en tw fwti kai o

darkness, you speak in

3739

and hidden,

What I say to you in

1722 3588 5457

eipate

3004

10:27 o

which shall not be known.

4653

2532 2926

apokalufqhsetai
kai krupton

ouk

being covered, which shall not be uncovered;

15

leproi

kaqarizontai

kai

kwfoi

akouousi

1453

2532 4434

2097

are raised,

and poor

are announced good news.

2532

egeirontai
kai ptwcoi euaggelizontai
3107

1510.2.3 3739 1437 3361

blessed

is

oV
estin oV
makari

mh
ean

4624

nekroi

11:6 kai

And

1722 1473

en emoi
skandalisqh

who ever should not be offended

in

me.

2532

10:38 kai

And

Jesus Speaks Concerning John the Baptist

3778-1161

4198

756-3588-*

3004

3588

legein

hrxato
o IhsouV
11:7 toutwn
de poreuomenwn
toiV

10:35 i.e. to part.

And these having gone, Jesus began

to say to the

M A T Q A I O S

16
3793

4012

peri

ocloiV

5100

2048

2300

erhmon

1831

Iwannou
ti

multitudes concerning John,

1519 3588

exhlqete

eiV thn

What did you come forth into the

2563

5259

a reed

[2by 3the wind 1being shaken]?

417

4531

qeasasqai
kalamon
upo anemou

wilderness to see?
1831

saleuomenon

235

5100

But

what did you come forth to behold? a man

[2in

2440

3588

ti
11:8 alla
3120

exhlqete

4garments

3120

5409

forounteV
en

[2soft garments 1wearing

1510.2.6

235

5100

eisin

ti
11:9 alla

3are].

But

3483 3004

1473

3588

toiV oikoiV

1831

exhlqete

basileiwn

twn

4396

idein

profhthn

4396

3778-1063

kai perissoteron
profhtou
3739

peri

11:10 outoV
gar

of a prophet.

For this

1125

2400

gegraptai

ou

1473

idou

egw

concerning of whom it has been written, Behold, I

649

3588

apostellw

32-1473

4253

mou
aggel
on

ton

send

4383-1473

3739

proswpou
sou

pro

oV

my messenger before your face,

2680

3588 3598-1473

1715-1473

281

shall carefully prepare

your way before you.

3004

1453

1473

3756

legw
umin

who

sou 11:11 amhn

sou emprosq

en
thn odon

kataskeuasei

1722

Amen

1084

eghgertai
en

ouk

1135

gunaikwn

gennhtoiV

I say to you, There has not been arisen among ones born of women
3173

meizwn

3588 910

greater than John

3588

th

the

3588-1161 3397

Iwannou
tou baptistou o de

932

the Baptist;

3588

3772

basileia
twn

kingdom
575-1161

3588

2250

And from the

autou estin

1is].

3588 910

of John

3588

3772

twn
basileia

1510.2.3

[2greater than 3he

*

days

3588 932

arti

in

1473

2193

twn hmerwn
Iwannou
tou baptistou ewV

11:12 apo de
737

but the lesser

ouranwn
meizwn

of the heavens

1722

mikroteroV
en

3173

the Baptist

971

until

2532 973

biazetai

ouranwn
kai biastai

arpazousin
authn

3956-1063

panteV
gar

11:13

1is snatched].
2193

the law

[2until 3John

ewV
nomoV

2309

the

1510.2.3 *

you want to receive, he

2064

3588

ercesqai

2532

3588

2192

3775

5100-1161

3666

de
11:16 tini

3588

omoiwsw

But what shall I liken

in

a market sitting down and calling out to

agora

2083-1473

etairoiV
autwn

4377

3588

kaqhmenoiV
kai prosfwnousi
toiV
2532 3004

832

2532

11:17 kai legousin

hulhsamen
umin

kai

And they say, We piped

3756

2354

1473

we wailed

for you, and you did not

3738

wrchsasqe
eqrhnhsamen
umin

you did not dance;

2875

2064

11:18 hlqen

ekoyasqe

beat your chest.

1063

gar

3383

nor

drinking, and they say, [2a demon 1He has].

3588

5207

3588 444

idou

2192

444

3of man]
5314

fagoV
anqrwpoV

Behold, the man

2068

esqiwn

Bhqsa+da

3588 1411

3588

ai

Tyre and Sidon took place the works of powers

1096

1722 1473 3819

genomenai

302

1722 4526

palai

en umin
an

2532 4700

en sakkw

kai spodw

having taken place in you, earlier indeed in sackcloth and ashes

3340

4133

metenohsan
*

3004

414-1510.8.3

1722 2250

kai

2532 1473 *

2920

2228

the day of judgment than

3588

2193

3588 3772

ewV

h
11:23 kai su Kapernaoum

to you.

2532

Turw

hmera
krisewV

en

4Sidon 1It will be more endurable] in

umin

Only I say to you, [2to Tyre 3and

Sidwni
anektoteron
estai
1473

1473

legw

11:22 plhn
umin

they would have repented.

tou ouranou

And you, Capernaum, the place [2unto 3the 4heaven

5312

2193

86

2601

ewV
adou

uywqeisa

3754 1487

oti
ei

katabibasqhsh

1raised up high], unto Hades you shall be brought down; for if

1722 *

1096

in

took place the works of power, the ones taking place

3588 1411

3588

en SodomoiV
egenonto
ai dunameiV

Sodom

1722 1473 3306-302

1473

genomenai

3588 4594

4133

mecri
thV shmeron
11:24 plhn

in you, they would have remained until

3004

1096

ai

3360

an
en soi emeinan
3754 1093

today.

Only

414-1510.8.3

Sodomwn
anektoteron
estai

I say to you that [2to the land 3of Sodom 1It will be more endurable]
1722 2250

2920

in

of judgment, than to you.

2228 1473

en hmera
krisewV

day

soi

The Son Reveals the Father

1722 1565

11:25 en

3588 2540

611-3588-*

2036

ekeinw
tw

apokriqeiV
o IhsouV
eipen

kairw

that

time

1843

1473

Jesus responding

3962

2962

said,

3588

pater
kurie

soi

3754 613

3778

oti
apekruyaV

kai thV ghV

3772

ouranou

tou
575

tauta

4908

2532 601

sunetwn

1473

3516

and drinking, and they say,

kai legousin
5057

telwnwn

is a glutton and a winebibber, [2of tax collectors

2532

3754 3779

them to simple ones.

it was

benevolent before

outwV
egeneto
eudokia

father, for

so

3956

1473

3860

1715

1921

1473

sou
emprosq
en

you.

5259 3588 3962-1473

paredoqh

moi

Yes,

2107

oti
pathr

11:27 panta

11:26 nai

1096

3762

3483

nhpioiV

kai apekaluyaV
auta

discerning, and uncovered

2532

mou kai
upo tou patroV

3588 5207 1508

my father.
3588 3962

epiginwskei

ei mh
oudeiV
ton uion

And

3761

oude
pathr

no one recognizes

the son, were it not for the father. Not even

3588

1921

3739

2532 3004

4680

apo sofwn
kai

and the earth, that you concealed these things from the wise and

[4came

eating

kai oinopothV

1096

in

ton

11:19 hlqen

2532 4095

2532 3630

For if

2064

2068

tou anqrwpou

uioV
esqiwn
kai pinwn

1The 2son
2400

1140

2532 *

All things to me were delivered up by

neither eating

kai legousi
daimonion
ecei

3759 1473

ouai soi
Corazin

en Turw
kai Sidwni
egenonto
ai dunameiV

kai ouk

4095

2532 3004

2532 3756

3383

mhte
pinwn

for you, and

IwannhV
mhte

[3came 1For 2John]

oti
ei

3588 3962

1473

their companions.
ouk

3754 1487 1722 *

2532 3588 1093

esti
omoia

to boys

paidioiV
en

2532

Woe to you, Chorazin, woe to you, Bethsaida,

I make acknowledgment to you, father, O Lord of the heaven

this generation? It is likened

2521

repent.

In

3664-1510.2.3

58

which

3754 3756

ou
oti

of his works of power, for they did not

metenohsan
11:21 ouai soi

let him hear!

1722

aiV

3759 1473

191

3813

in

3340

ei

wta
akouein
akouetw
1074-3778

1722 3739

the cities

1411-1473

took place the most

umai

exomolougo

tauthn

thn genean

3588 4172

oneidizein
taV poleiV
en

pleistai
dunameiV
autou

ai

mellwn

191

3679

hrxato

3588 4183

egenonto

3195

The one having ears to hear,

756

Then he began to berate

1487

Elijah, the one being about

ecwn

11:15 o

to come.

Woe to the Unrepentant Cities

5119

11:20 tote

And if

HliaV
o

is

and

11:14 kai

1prophesied].

1473

kai

prophets

4395

estin
dexasqai
autoV

2532

profhtai

Iwannou
proefhteusan

1209

qelete

4396

oi

For all

3588 3551

3588

apo

1wisdom] by

her children.

oti
legw
umin
gh

just now the kingdom of the heavens is forced, and [2by assailants
726-1473

575

sofia

twn teknwn
authV

1096

933

1492

2532 4053

4012

it is

3624

3588 4678

And [2was justified

3588 5043-1473

ta

4in 5the 6houses 7of the 8palaces

Yes, I say to you, and more extra

esti

oi

what did you come forth to behold? A prophet?

nai legw
umin
1510.2.3

3588

idou

2532 1344

kai edikaiwqh

kai amartwlwn

1a friend] and sinners.

1722

1being clothed]? Behold, the ones

1722 3588

2532 268

filoV

anqrwpon
en

2400

hmfiesmenon

3soft

444

idein

294

imatioiV

malakoiV

malaka

1492

5384

11:8

3962

5100

patera
tiV

[3the 4father

1508

epiginwskei
ei mh

1437 1014

3588 5207

boulhtai

ean

3588 5207

2532

kai
uioV

1any 2recognizes], were it not for the son, and

o

601

apokaluyai

uioV

1205

11:28 deute

to whom ever [3should will 1the 2son] to reveal.

Come

4314

1473 3956

2504

to

me all

proV me

3588 2872

panteV
oi

373-1473

anapausw
umaV

will cause you rest!

2532 5412

kopiwnteV
kai pefortismenoi

kagw

ones tiring and being loaded down, and I

142

3588 2218-1473

1909

mou ef'
11:29 arate
ton zugon

Lift

my yoke

1473

2532

kai
umaV

upon you, and

11:30

M A T T H E W

3129

575

learn

from me!

1473

maqete
ap'

3754 4235-1510.2.1 2532 5011

3588

for I am gentle and humble

in the heart,

2588

oV
eimi kai tapeinoV
th

emou oti
pra

2532 2147

372

kai eurhsete

3588 5590-1473

3588 1063

umwn

anapausin
taiV yucaiV

and you shall find rest

11:30 o

gar

for your souls.

2218-1473

5543

2532 3588 5413-1473

my yoke

is gracious, and

mou crhstoV

zugoV

kardia

For

4263

shall have [2sheep

1519 999

into a cistern, shall not grab hold of it

In

4198-3588-*

3588

eporeuqh

toiV
kairw
o IhsouV

that

time
3588

Sabbaths

through the

sabbasi
dia

Jesus went

4702

on the

3588 1161

twn sporimwn

oi

3101-1473

maqhtai autou

de

corn-fields.

3983

2532 756

hungered,

and they began to pluck ears of corn and to eat.

epeinasan
kai hrxanto
3588-1161

And the Pharisees

4160

2036

1473

seeing,

said

to him, Behold,

3739 3756

your disciples do

2400

1832

4160

3588

idou

oi

1722 4521

en sabbatw

exesti
poiein

ouk

what is not allowed to do on the Sabbath.

3588 1161 2036

1473

3756-314

5100 4160-*

ouk anegnwte

eipen
autoiV

de

kai esqiein

1492

maqhtai sou poiousin

o
12:3 o

stacuaV

epoihse
Dabid

ti

And he said to them, Did you not read what David did
3753

3983-1473

ote

2532 3588

3326

kai oi
epeinasen
autoV

when he hungered
1525

3588 2316

he entered into the house

3588

4286

How
740

kai touV artouV

of God, and the

2068

3739

3756

efagen
proqesewV
ouV

thV

12:4 pwV

bread loaves

1832

1510.7.3 1473

exon

ouk

autw

hn

of the place setting he ate, which [2not 3allowable 1was] for him
2068

3761

3588

to eat,

nor

to the ones with him,

3326

oude toiV
fagein
3441

12:5 h

alone?

on the Sabbaths
953

en
iereiV

2532 338-1510.2.6

3173

wde
estin

3temple 1A greater than] is

5100

ti

1510.2.3 1656

2309

what it is,

to

4521

sabbaton
3754 3588

kai ou

3588 338

katedikasate
touV anaitiouV
4521

2962

2064

4of man].

And having crossed over

autwn

eiV thn sunagwghn

from there, he came into

4824

2983

2596

[2council

1took]

against him,

3704

1473-622

having gone forth, how

*

1097

1564

having known hwithdrew

3793

4183

12:10 kai

2400

444-1510.7.3

anqrwpoV
hn

idou

3588 5495

4him

2multitudes 1great], and he cured

thn ceira

And behold, there was a man

3584

xhran

2532 1905

4521

[2a hand 1having]

1473

3004

1487-1832

him,

saying,

Is it allowed on the

legonteV

kai ephrwthsan
auton
ei exesti

withered. And they asked

2323

2443 2723

ina
sabbasi
qerapeuein
kathgorhswsin

1473

autou

Sabbaths to cure?

that they should charge him.

1161

5100

de

2036

eipen

1473

autoiV

tiV

ecwn

1510.8.3

estai

1537 1473

ex

444

3588

toiV
3588

12:11 o

3739

anqrwpoV
umwn
oV

And he said to them, What [2will be 3of 4you 1man]

who

kai hkolouqhsan

2532 2323

2532 2008

1473

1473

3956

them

2443 3361

5318

ina
autoiV
mh

12:16 kai epetimhsen

all.
1473

auton

faneron

And he gave reproach to them that [2not 3openly 5him known

4160

3704

4137

12:17 opwV

poihswsin

1they should 4make],

4483

rhqen

dia

2400

3739

Behold,

my child
2106

3588

for

whom [2takes pleasure in

eudokhsen
1909

my spirit

upon him,

a
mou
pneum

1473

518

2920

to
1484

3to the 4nations

2051

3761

erisei

2905

oude kraugasei

He shall not contend nor

1722 3588

oude akousei
tiV

3588

eqnesin

toiV

and [2judgment

12:19 ouk

1he will report].

5087

3588

krisin

kai

3756

apaggelei

my beloved

mou qhsw

yuch

1my soul]; I will put

2532

auton

ep'

mou
agaphtoV

5590-1473

4151-1473

saying,

3588 27-1473

hretisa

whom I selected,

3739

on

the prophet,
140

paiV mou on

1519

eiV

3004

Hsa+ou tou profhtou

legontoV

3588 3816-1473

to

3588 4396

having been spoken through Isaiah

12:18 idou

3588

plhrwqh

so that should be fulfilled the thing

1223

4113

cry out,

3588 5456-1473

autou
taiV plateiaiV
thn fwnhn

en

1his voice].

2563

4937

3756

A reed

being broken

he shall not break away, and

2608

5188

3756

4570

sbesei

ewV

[2flax

1smoldering]

he shall not

extinguish,

until

linon

tufomenon

1544

ou
1519

ekbalh

eiV

3534

nikoV

3686-1473

1484

his name

nations shall hope.

onomati
autou eqnh

2193

3588 2920

302

an

whenever

12:21 kai en tw

1equity].
5119

kai

2532 1722 3588

thn krisin

1679

2532

kateaxei

3043

And in
4374

1473

elpiousin
12:22 tote
proshnecqh
autw
5185

Then was brought to him

2532 2974

2532 2323

kai kwfoV
kai eqerapeusen

tufloV

1473

5620

him,

so as for the blind

wste

auton

2192

But

2532 190

pantaV

polloi kai eqerapeusen

autouV

one being demon-possessed, blind

2532

de

from there. And [3followed

1473

daimonizomenoV

Jesus Heals the Man with the Withered Hand

12:15 o

anecwrhsen
ekeiqen

ocloi
autw

autou

they should destroy him.

402

gnouV
IhsouV

Jesus

1473

3588 1161

apoleswsin

opwV
auton

exelqonteV

1139

their synagogue.

the other.

elabon
Farisaioi
sumboulion
kat'

he should cast forth [2into 3victory

1519 3588 4864-1473

hlqen

ekeiqen

7of the

2532 3327

tou anqrwpou

uioV
12:9 kai metabaV

8Sabbath 2the 3son

1564

tou

[6master 1For 5is

3588 5207 3588 444

sabbatou
o

gar esti

allh

And the Pharisees

1831

3756-302

1063 1510.2.3 3588

wV

3588-1161 *

12:20 kalamon
suntetrimmenon
ou

ouk an

5613 3588 243

in health as

And if you had known

12:8 kurioV

judged against the innocent.

5199

kai apokatestaqh
ugihV

shall anyone hear [2in 3the 4squares

qusian

kai

your hand! And

nor

egnwkeite

2532

a
sou
ceir

Stretch out

he stretched it out, and it was restored

Then

5495-1473

thn

1487-1161 1097

But I say to you that [2the

Mercy I want and not sacrifice; you would not have

2613

3588

191-5100

12:7 ei de

here.

1614

2532 600

exeteinen

5119

12:13 tote

1to do].

3761

2532 3756 2378

estin eleon
qelw

nomw
oti

the law,

3004-1161 1473

1510.2.3 5602

meizon

that

tw

3588

the temple [2the 3Sabbath

1profane], and they are innocent?

ierou

in

oti
12:6 legw
de umin
tou

i eisi
bebhlousi
kai anaitio
2413

3754

ierw

tw

priests

1722 3588 3551

1722 3588 2413

the priests in

4160

kalwV
poiein

ekteinon

anqrwpw

1614

2409

toiV iereusi

anegnwte
en

did you not read

3588 2409

sabbasin
oi

toiV

3588

except for the

314

ouk

Or
4521

1508

autou ei mh

2228 3756

monoiV
3588

1473

met'

5620

wste

than a sheep? So that

2573

sabbasi

he says to the man,

4459

autou

2532 3588

ton oikon
tou qeou

eiV

1473

and the ones with him?

1519 3588 3624

eishlqen

met'

and raise it?

4263

a man

4521

444

tw

2532 2068

Farisaioi
idonteV
eipon
autw

12:2 oi de
3101

4719

tillein

3588

12:14 oi de

And his disciples

5089

444

2532 1453

auto kai egerei

anqrwpoV
diaferei
probatou

toiV

legei

ekeinw
tw

1223

1308

3588

3004

1473

krathsei

it is allowed [3on the 4Sabbaths 2well

Jesus is Master of the Sabbath

12:1 en

2902

How much then differs

exesti

CHAPTER 12

4521

3780

toiV

this one should fall on the

Sabbaths

sabbasin
eiV boqunon
ouci

is light.

3588

empesh

kai ean
touto

4521

1832

3588 2540

2532 1437 1706-3778

1one], and if

12:12 posw
oun

mou elafron
estin
kai to fortion

1722 1565

1520

probaton
en

exei

4214-3767

1645-1510.2.3

my load

2192

17

3588 5185

and mute. And he cured

2532 2974

2532

kai kwfon

ton tuflon

kai

2980

lalein

991

2532 1839

to see.

And [4were amazed 1all

blepein
12:23 kai existanto

3956

3588 3793

panteV
oi

12:18 or servant.

kai

ocloi

2532

kai

2the 3multitudes] and

12:13 CP adds tw exhrammenhn econti thn ceira to the man

having the withered hand.

2532

and mute one even to speak and

M A T Q A I O S

18
3004

3385

said,

[2not 3this 1Is]

3778

1510.2.3 3588 5547

oV
estin o

mhti
out
elegon

3588 5207 *

863

the son of David?

be forgiven him, neither in

o
cristoV

the Christ,

12:24

Dabid

uioV

1473

3195
*

191

3756

But the

Pharisees

having heard, said,

1544

3588 1140

ekballei
ta

ouk

does not cast out

758

3588

1508

the demons,

1761-1473

said

1438

2049

against itself

932

3956

pasa
poliV
h

kai
1438

3756

eauthV

kaq'

1487 3588 4567

12:26 kai ei

And if

Satan

3307

eauton

or

1544

[2Satan

4459

emerisqh

3767

1909

1casts out], [2against

3588

staqhsetai

3himself 1he portions]; how then shall [2be left standing

932-1473

2532 1487 1473 1722 *

autou
basileia

1his kingdom]?

And if

3588 1140

ta

3588 5207-1473

daimonia
oi

by Beelzebul

3778

dia

1473

1473-1510.8.6

On account of this

they

1473 1722 4151

2316

ekballousi

2923

will be your
1544

pneumati
qeou

by

spirit

1487-1161

1909

1473

came

upon you

efqasen
ef'

3588 932

h
umaV

1410-5100

the demons,

surely then
2228 4459

1519

12:29 h

of God.

3588 3614

2532 3588 4632-1473

kai ta

autou
skeuh

and

[2his equipment 1plunder],

if

he ties up

1283

3588

[2his house

3361 1510.6 3326

12:30 o

1473

2596

1473

The one not being with me

3361 4863

[2against 3me

3326 1473

mh sunagwn

1510.2.3 2532

emou esti

1is],

kai

and

4650

1223

3778

disperses.

On account of this
2532

kai

988

863

tou

4151

toiV

988

3756

ouk
pneumatoV
blasfhmia

444

12:32 kai

men.

3739-1437 2036

302

an

444

oV ean

eiph

863

of man,
2036

eiph

2596

kata

man

from the good

ekballei
ta agaqa

3588 4151

1537

man

from the

2344

1544

wicked

treasury

casts forth the wicked things.

3588 4190

692

rhma

3739

argon

444

591

1men],

they shall render for

4012

anqrwpoi
apodwsousin
2920

3004-1161

12:36 legw
de

But I say

1473

3056

en

hmera

it

a reckoning in

1722 2250

the day

peri autou logon

1344

12:37 ek gar twn logwn

sou dikaiwqhsh

of judgment.

For by

your words you shall be justified,

2613

kai ek twn logwn

sou katadikasqhsh

and by

your words you shall be condemned.

The Wicked Seek a Sign

611

5100

3588

1122

tineV twn
apekriqhs
an

Then answered
3004

Pharisees,

saying,

1492

1to see].
4190

2532

grammatewn
kai

some of the scribes

575

1473

and

1320

2309

4592

Teacher,

we want [3from 4you 2a sign

sou shmeion

3588-1161 611

2036

1473

And he answering

said

to them, A generation

1074

eipen

apokriqeiV
autoiV

12:39 o de
2532 3428

4592

1934

genea
2532 4592

kai moicaliV
shmeion
epizhtei
ponhra

kai shmeion

wicked and adulterous [2a sign 1seeks anxiously]; and a sign

3756

1325

1473

1508

it,

except the sign

3588 4592

ei mh
doqhsetai
auth

5618-1063

1510.7.3-*

For as

Jonah was in

2785

5140

2250

whale

three days

2532 5140

1722 3588 2836

3571

th

3779

1510.8.3

2532 5140

and three nights.

3571

kai treiV nuktaV

3588 2920

krisei

the

judgment with

3588

will [4be 1the

3588

in

of the earth three days

ghV

5140

2250

treiV hmeraV

435-*

450

Ninevite men

shall rise up

1722

Nineu+tai anasthsontai
12:41 andreV
en

3326

th

of the

1722 3588 2588

thV
kardia

1093

3588

tou
koilia

the belly

and three nights, so

3of man]

tou

of Jonah the

estai
khtouV
treiV hmeraV
kai treiV nuktaV
outwV
3588 444

3588

shmeion
Iwna

to

gar hn IwnaV
12:40 wsper
en

to the

3588 1074-3778

2532

in

2632

thV geneaV
tauthV

meta
kai katakrinousin

this generation and shall condemn

3739-1161

1473

3754 3340

but the one who

it,

for they repented at

oti

authn
metenohsan

1519 3588 2782

eiV

3756

ouk

1holy], it shall not

3588

ean
lalhswsin
oi

1537-1063 3588 3056-1473

krisewV

3588

tou

tou

to you that every [2saying 1rough], which ever [2shall speak

the heart

3588

3588

1437 2980

th

oV d'
autw
3588 39

of the heart

ponhrou qhsaurou ekballei

ta ponhra
4487

kardiaV

444

4190

3754 3956

The
2588

anqrwpoV
ponhroV
ek

kai o

2son

2596

tou pneumatoV
tou agiou

should speak against the [2spirit

treasury

casts forth the good things; and the wicked

oti
pan

the
3588

12:35 o

3588

2532 3588 4190

tou anqrwpou

uioV
en

logon
kata
1473

2344

5207

afeqhsetai
toiV
3056

2980

tou agaqou qhsaurou thV

3588 18

umin

tou

stoma
lalei

3588 18

but the

863

it shall be forgiven him;

12:23 Ald. omits o cristoV.

good

1473

3588

the mouth speaks.

1537

3588

anqrwpoiV
h de

And whoever should say a word against the

3588 444

uiou tou anqrwpou

afeqhsetai

son

266

pasa
amartia

1blasphemy] shall not be forgiven

2532

anqrwpoiV

3956

shall be forgiven to the men;

[2of the 3spirit

5207

3588

of the heart

444

prophet.

1473

dunasqe

ek gar

3588 4750

kardiaV
to

anqrwpoV
agaqoV
ek

4396

I say to you, Every sin

blasfhmia
afeqhsetai

and blasphemy
3588

3004

2588

18

profhtou

touto
legw
umin

are you able

ponhroi onteV

3588

shall not be given

Blasphemy of the Spirit

12:31 dia

how

perisseumatoV
thV

ou

met' emou skorpizei

the one not gathering together with me

of vipers,

For from out of

idein

1he shall plunder]?

met' emou kat'

mh wn

Offspring

Farisaiwn
legonteV
didaskale
qelomen
apo

autou diarpasei

kai tote
thn oikian

the strong man? And then

1410

pwV

being wicked?

5119

mh prwton

diarpasai
ean
dhsh

not first

4459

ecidnwn

1to speak],

12:38 tote

1210

the tree

2191

gennhmata

[2good things

Or how

1437 3361 4412

the fruit

1081

lalein

pwV

of a strong man

2532 5119 3588 3614-1473

For of

and

dendron

1537-1063

thn oikian
tou iscurou

1283

rotten!

rotten,
3588 1186

tou karpou to

4190-1510.6

3588 2478

into the house

1537-1063 3588 2590

2532 1537 3588 3056-1473

ara
daimonia

3588 2316

eiV
eiselqein

ton iscuron

But if
686

the kingdom

is anyone able to enter

3588 2478

judges.

tou qeou
basileia

1525

dunata
i tiV

12:28 ei de

3588 1140

ekballw
ta

of God cast out

5348

1544

en tini

esontai

touto
autoi umwn
kritai

en
egw

cast out

[2do your sons 1by what means] cast out?

1223

3588

1544

ekballw

Beelzeboul

1722-5100

uioi umwn

the demons,

en
egw

12:27 kai ei

2532

2980

agaqa

1544

ef'

the tree

4550

12:34

4550

kai
dendron
sapron

18

abundance

2476

pwV oun

its fruit

house

shall not be left standing.

3588 4567

make

4051

staqhsetai

ton satanan
ekballei

satanaV

good; or

oikia

2476

ou

being portioned out against itself

1438

2228 3614

3588 1186

autou sapron
ek gar
ton karpon

is known.

4172

good, and

2228 4160

2532 3588

kai ton
dendron
kalon

its fruit

2Jesus]
3307

the tree

poihsate
to

ginwsketai

the one

2570

poihsate
to

Then make

nor in

3588 1186

autou kalon
h
karpon

1097

merisqeisa

pasa
basileia
2532

2596

merisqeisa

3588

4160

2570

3588 2590-1473

3777 1722 3588

en tw
aiwni
oute

the present eon,

2590-1473

taV
IhsouV

is made desolate. And every city

3307

2532

to them, Every kingdom portioned out

erhmoutai

eauthV

kaq'

3588 *

de

3956

eipen

enqumhseiV
autwn
autoiV

their thinking,

Beelzebul

1161

[3knowing 1But
1473

This one

Beelzeboul

tw

except by

1492

2036

2596

en

daimoniwn
12:25 eidwV

the ruler of the demons.

eipon
outoV

165

en tw nun

12:33 h

about to be.

3778

1722 3588 *

daimonia
ei mh

1140

twn
arconti

2036

Farisaioi
akousanteV

12:24 oi de

1722 3588 3568

2228

mellonti

The Pharisees Question Jesus

3588-1161

3777

oute

afeqhsetai
autw

12:35 CP omits thV kardiaV.

12:36 CP uper for.

to

khrugma

Iwna

2532

kai

the proclamation of Jonah; and

12:42

M A T T H E W

2400

4183

idou

pleion

5602

wde

Iwna

1453

egerqhsetai
en

1722 3588 2920

th

shall rise

in

the judgment with

3754 2064

shall condemn it,

191

of the south

3588 1074-3778

1537

3588 4009

2532 2400

5602

Solomon

is here.

3752-1161

wde
SolomwntoV
1831

4183

3588 444

1330

1223

2212

372

it goes

2532 3756

anapausin

topwn
zhtoun
kai ouc

places, seeking rest,

1994

1519 3588 3624-1473

it says, I will return unto

2532

2064

4980

2885

2087

4151

1525

2730

entering

it dwells

eiselqonta
katoikei ekei
444-1565

kai ginetai

3588

worse

3588 1074

3778

th genea

to

than the first.

3384

2532

kai

to speak to him.
3384-1473

1473-2980

autw

1854

to speak to you.

2476

estin

3588

2036

eiponti

2532

1510.2.6

mhthr
mou kai tineV
eisin
1614

2036

autou eipen

touV maqhtaV

idou

gar an
12:50 ostiV

my brothers.

For who

ever should do the will

1722 3772

en

of my father, of the one in

79

2532

3384

5sister

6and 7mother 1is].

kai mhthr

adelfh

3588 2307

poihsh
to
1473

unto

heavens, he

1510.2.3

estin

12:44 CP upostreyw I will return.

opou

1816

2192

1473

qelhma
tou

80

2532

[2my 3brother 4and

1093

eice
ghn

ouk

1223

3588 3361 2192

to mh ecein

exaneteile
dia
2246-1161

393

de
13:6 hliou

2739

2532

anateilantoV
ekaumatisqh
kai

But the sun having risen

3588 3361 2192

4491

scorched it;

3583

and

243-1161

de
13:7 alla

rizan

to mh ecein
exhranqh
2532 305

And others

4098

1909 3588 173

fell

by the thorn-bushes, and [3ascended 1the 2thorn-bushes]

epesen
epi taV akanqaV
2532 638

1473

and choked

them.

3588 2570

akanqai

4098

1909

And others fell

2590

3588

1835

3588-1161

sixty,

and some thirty.

thn ghn

upon the [2earth

3303

kai edidou

o
thn kalhn
karpon

1good], and yielded fruit;

3588 1093

epesen
epi

de
13:8 alla

2532 1325

1540

3739-1161

ekaton

men

o de

some indeed a hundred, and some

5144

exhkonta
o de

3588 173

kai anebhsan
ai
243-1161

kai apepnixan
auta

3588

2192

triakonta
13:9 o

3775 191

akouein
ecwn
wta

The one having ears to hear,

191

akouetw

let him hear!

The Purpose of Parables

4334

3588

proselqonteV
oi

13:10 kai

And having come,

1302

1722 3850

laleiV

parabolaiV

Why in

parables
2036

said

3754

oti

3588

the mysteries

of the kingdom

musthria
thV

3756

1325

dedotai

ou

932

autw
o

autoiV
1473

umin
3588

2532 4052

3748-1063

2192

And he

1325

1097

dedotai

gnwnai

142

arqhsetai

3772

1565-1161

ouranwn
ekeinoiV
de
2192

1325

ecei
doqhsetai

For whosoever has, it shall be given

3748-1161

ostiV
de
kai perisseuqhsetai

ecei

to him,
3588-1161

13:11 o de

of the heavens, but to those

gar
13:12 ostiV

to him, and he shall abound;

3739

said

1473

basileiaV
twn

it has not been given.

1473

disciples

1473

to them that, To you has been given to know

3588 3466

ta

2036

do you speak to them?

1473

eipen

apokriqeiV
autoiV

answering

3101

maqhtai eipon
autw

the

2980

diati en
611

3588

autoV
mou adelfoV
kai
ouranoiV

12:50 CP poihsei shall do.

1093

baqoV
ghV

1909

my mother and

adelfoi mou

3588

899

oi

mhthr
mou kai oi

302

mou tou
patroV

4160

3756

1much]. And immediately it rose up, on account of the not having

3588

2532 3588

3748-1063

3962-1473

2532 2112

2532

his hand

3588 3384-1473

he said, Behold,

243-1161

And others

3699

petrwdh

ta

kai euqewV

pollhn

autou epi
thn ceira

2400

2532

de
13:5 alla

and ate them.

3588 4075

epesen
epi

are

3588 5495-1473

ekteinaV

And stretching out

his disciples,

5100

my mother, and who

2532

3101-1473

80-1473

2212

2036 3588

3384-1473

12:49 kai

my brothers?
3588

eV

esthkasi
zhtount

eipe
tw
apokriqeiV

to him, Who is
adelfoi mou

3588

idou

And he responding said to the one speaking

1510.2.3

80-1473

2400

your brothers are outside standing, seeking

12:48 o de

tiV

zhtounteV

1473

3588-1161 611

soi lalhsai

autw

2212

And said a certain one to him, Behold,

your mother and

5100

outside, seeking

mhthr
sou kai oi adelfoi sou exw

1473

3588

idou

1854

tiV

2532 3588 80-1473

2532 2719-1473

kai katefagen

peteina
auta

on account of the not having root it was dried up.

2400

to the multitudes, behold, the

2036-1161 5100

the way, and

4183

it will be also

his brothers
de
12:47 eipe

3588 3598

by

last

3793

stood

3844

thn odon
kai
epese
para

tou
escata

So

mother and

tw

upon the rocky places, where it did not have [2earth

1510.8.3

exw
adelfoi autou eisthkeisan

lalhsai

autw

4071

ta

en

fell

3588

3779

mhthr
kai oi
1473-2980

3588

[3came 1the 2birds]

dia

2476

4098

1722 3588

And in

1909

autou lalountoV
toiV ocloiV

2532 3588 80-1473

2064

1223

And yet of his speaking

to sow.

a men
speirein
auton

hlqe

2532

13:4 kai

4098

Jesus Mother and Brothers

de
12:46 eti

came forth the one sowing

2400

saying, Behold,

speirwn
tou speirein

a depth of earth.

3588

parables,

3588 4687

some seed indeed fell

2evil].

2980

4687

And

3004

legwn

parabolaiV
idou

en

3739-3303

3588 4190

2089-1161 1473

polla

elalhsen
autoiV
3588

2532

13:3 kai

1stood].

1722 3850

his sowing,

tauth
th ponhra

[3generation 1this

4183

4687-1473

kai

estai
prwtwn
outwV

anqrwpou
ekeinou
ceirona
twn

of that man

ta

4413

2476

aigialon
eisthkei

and

2532

2078

there; and becomes the

5501

123

ton

2532

with

1438

epi

exhlqen

3326

3588

3588

to them many things in

being swept,

1096

1909

2532 3956

kaqhsqai
kai paV

he spoke

and takes

2532

2521

1having stepped] sat down; and all

1473

more wicked than itself. And

1563

[2multitudes 1great], so that

2980

pneumata
ponhrotera
eautou
etera

himself seven other spirits

3793

1831

And
5620

polloi wste

1684

Then

exhlqon

2532

13:2 kai

4183

ploion
embanta

multitude [2upon 3the 4shore

1831

4190

3588

4143

to

ocloV

2532 3880

Then it goes

2033

eautou epta

3588

eiV
auton

the

12:45 tote
poreuetai
kai paralambanei
meq'

being adorned.
1438

4198

were gathered together with him

4563

relaxing,

5119

kekosmhmenon

1473

ocloi

proV auton

5119

euriskei
scolazonta
sesarwmenon
kai

And having come it finds

3793

4314

[2into 3the 4boat

my house from where I came forth.

2147

elqon

kai

3606

the sea.

4863

he

12:44 tote

on
mou oqen
ton oik

legei
epistreyw
eiV

3588 2281

from the house, sat down by

1519

and does not find.

Jesus having gone forth

3844

1473

through waterless

euriskei

2521

thn qalassan

thV oikiaV
ekaqhto
para

spirit

anudrwn

2147

that day,

3588 3614

apo

1831-3588-*

ekeinh

o IhsouV

hmera
exelqwn

And in
575

4151

504

apo tou anqrwpou

diercetai
di'

2250-1565

th

sunhcqhsan

to akaqarton
pneuma

But whenever the unclean

should go forth from the man,

3004

pleion

3588 169

de
12:43 otan

575

exelqh
5117

of the

3588

13:1 en de

3588

the wisdom of Solomon; and behold, a greater than

The Parable of the Sower

1722-1161

twn peratwn
thV

ek

SolomwntoV

ghV akousai
thn sofian
kai idou

earth to hear

2532

this generation and

for she came from the ends

3588 4678

CHAPTER 13

thV geneaV
tauthV

meta
kai

oti
hlqen
authn

katakrinei
1093

3326

krisei

1473

3558

The queen

12:42 basilissa
notou

behold, a greater than Jonah is here.

2632

938

19

3756

2192

2532

ecei
kai

ouk

but whosoever does not have, even

575

ap

1473

autou

what he has shall be lifted from him.

1223

13:13 dia

On account of

M A T Q A I O S

20
3778

1722

3850

1473-2980

lalw

autoiV

oti

3754

991

this

[2in

3parables

1I speak to them].

For

seeing

touto

parabolaiV

en

3756

991

bleponteV

2532 191

3756

and hearing

they do not hear,

they do not see,

3761

4920

nor

perceive.

2532

oude suniousin

And is fulfilled

prophecy

of Isaiah, the one saying,

3588

3004

Hsa+ou h
profhteia
4920

3766.2

3588 2992-3778

3788-1473

1492

991

they should see with the eyes,

2532

3588

kai

2588

2532

kai

3379

4920

and the

heart

2390

1473

iasomai

mhpote

2532

1473

1161

3107

autouV
13:16 umwn
de
2532 3588 3775-1473

for they see,

and

3754 191

281-1063

gar
13:17 amhn

3754 4183

4396

For amen

2532 1342

prophets

and just ones desired

2532 3756-1492

2532 191

3739 191

to behold what you see, and beheld not; and to hear

2532 3756-191

1473

kai ouk hkousan

3767 191

You

4687

3956

speirontoV

thV

932

what you hear,

3588 3850

then hear

the parable
191

13:19 pantoV

of the one sowing.

3588

akouete

oun akousate

13:18 umeiV
thn parabolhn

and heard not.

tou

epequmhsan

blepete
kai ouk eidon
kai akousai
a

3588

1937

oti
polloi profhtai
kai dikaioi

3739 991

idein

eyes,

your ears, for they hear.

I say to you, that many

1492

ofqalmoi

oi

oti

oti
umwn
blepousi
kai ta wta
akouei
1473

kai

3588 3788

makarioi

[3your 1But 2blessed are]

3754 991

legw
umin

2532

epistreywsi

should perceive, and they should turn, and

I shall heal them.

3004

191

akouswsin

wsin

1994

kai

3588 3056

akouontoV
ton logon

Every one hearing

2532 3361 4920

2064

the word

3588 4190

kai mh sunientoV

ercetai
basileiaV

2532

kai
ponhroV

of the kingdom, and not perceiving, there comes the evil one, and
726

3588

arpazei

4687

1722 3588 2588-1473

seizes by force the thing being sown

1510.2.3 3588

3844

is

3588 3598

the one by

by
3056

his heart.

4687

petrwdh

oV
estin
out

the rocky places being sown, this

191

logon
akouwn

And the one

1510.2.3 3588

2532 2117.1

3326

kai euquV

is
5479

1161

13:21 ouk ecei

de

4491

1722 1438

rizan
en

genomenhV

1161

de

2347

qliyewV

2983

1473

235

receives

it;

4340-1510.2.3

alla
proskair

esti
eautw
oV

[2he has no 1but] root in

1096

ton

the one [2the

caraV
lambanwn

meta
auton

3word 1hearing], and straightway with joy

3756-2192

3588

himself, but
2228 1375

is temporary.
1223

diwgmou

3588

dia

ton

[3taking place 1And 2affliction] or persecution on account of the

3056

2117.1

4624

logon
euquV

3588-1161

skandalizetai

13:22 o de

word, straightway he is caused to stumble.

3588 173

4687

taV akanqaV

spareiV

3778

191

akouwn

2532 3588 3308

kai h

4846

is

3588 165-3778

of this age,

3588 3056

2532 175

eiV

ton

o de

1096

ginetai

1473

932

autoiV

[5is like

1The 2kingdom 3of the 4heavens] a man

wmoiwqh
h

3588

3772

twn
basileia

444

4690

1722 3588 68-1473

good

seed

in

3588

sleeping

of the men,

444

2064

1473

2215

303.1

tares

in the midst of the grain,

3753-1161

985

de
13:26 ote

3588

meson

ana

4621

3588 5528

eblasthsen
o

2532

sitou

tou

2532

ecqroV

kai

2enemy] and

sowed

zizania

tw

3588 2190

autou o

[3came 1his

4687

espeire

3588

13:25 en de

And during the

hlqen
anqrwpouV

kaqeudein
touV

sowing

1722-1161

autou
agrw

his field.

2518

legwn

4687

ouranwn
anqrwpw
speironti

2570

tw

3004

he pointed out to them, saying,

3588

565

aphlqen

kai

and went forth.

2532 2590

4160

epoihse

cortoV
kai karpon

And when [3burst forth 1the 2blade], and [2fruit 1produced],

5119 5316

2532 3588 2215

tote
efanh

4334-1161

zizania

kai ta

3588

13:27 proselqonteV
de

oi

then appeared also the tares.

And coming forward, the

1401

2036

3588

douloi

3617

oikodespotou

tou

1473

2962

eipon
autw

kurie

manservants of the master of the house said

to him, O Master,

3780

3588

2570

ouci

4690

kalon

was it not good

4159

3767

4687

1722

sperma

espeiraV

seed

you sowed in

2192

3588 2215

oun ecei
ta

poqen

en

2190

68

agrw

sw

your field?

efh
autoiV

13:28 o de

And he said to them,

ecqroV

anqrwpoV

444

3778-4160

3588-1161

an enemy,

a man

did this.

And the

epoihsen

touto

2309

4674

tw

3588-1161 5346 1473

zizania

from where then have the tares?

douloi

manservants

1473

said

to him, Do you want then having gone forth we gather

eipon
autw
1473

auta

qeleiV

565

4816

apelqonteV

oun

3588-1161 5346 3756 3379

4816

And he said, No, lest

gathering

sullexomen
3588 2215

ou mhpote
sullegonteV
ta zizania
efh

13:29 o de

them?

3767

1401

oi de

2036

1610

260

ama

1473

the tares

3588 4621

autoiV

863

13:30 afete

ton siton

you should root out together with them the grain.

4885

sunauxanesqai

297

2540

3588

2326

time

of the harvest

tou
kairw

3588 2326

2532 1722 3588

until

the harvest!

And at

2046

3588

qerismou erw

4412

3588 2215

first

the tares,

prwton
ta

Allow

3360

amfotera
mecri
tou qerismou kai en

[2to grow together 1both]

toiV

2327

tw

the

4816

sullexate

qeristaiV

I will say to the harvesters, Gather together

2532 1210

1473

1519 1197

4314

and tie

them into a bundle so as

3588

eiV desmaV

zizania
kai dhsate
auta
proV to

2618

1473

3588-1161 4621

ton de
katakausai
auta

4863

1519

siton
sunagagete

eiV

3588

thn

to incinerate them! but the grain you gather together unto

596-1473

apoqhkhn
mou

my storehouse!

The Parable of the Mustard Seed

243

13:31 allhn

3850

3908

pareqhken

parabolhn

Another parable

apath

and the deception

3908

3666

logon

2532 3588 539

tou ploutou
sumpnigei
ton logon
kai akarpoV

ekaton

men

pareqhken

parabolhn

Another parable

3056

the one [2the 3word

merimna
tou aiwnoV
toutou
kai h

1hearing], and the anxiety

3588 4149

3588

oV
estin o
out

the thorn-bushes being sown, this

1519

And the one in

1510.2.3 3588

3850

13:24 allhn

ekrizwshte

13:20 o de

3778

spareiV

This

3588-1161

the way being sown.

1909 3588 4075

epi ta

in

4687

thn odon
spareiV

para

estin o

3778

autou out
oV

esparmenon
en th kardia

to

oV

3588-1161

The Parable of the Tares

sperma

kalon
en

and with the ears should hear,

kardia
sunwsi

th

1540

triakonta

243

kardia

191

3775

3303

5144

exhkonta
o de

kai

gar h

2532 3588

3739

karpoforei kai poiei

dh

1063 3588 2588

kai toiV
ofqalmoiV

3739

kai suniwn

2532

hkousan
wsi barewV

3788

toiV

2532 4160

you shall see, and

1they closed the eyelids]; lest at any time

3588

2532 4920

and some thirty.

autwn
ekammusan

touV ofqalmouV

idwsi

191

logon
akouwn

3739-1161

2576

[2of their eyes

3056

ton

sixty,

kai

4of this people], and with the ears heavily they heard, and
3588

2592

3588

the one [2the 3word 1hearing], and perceiving; who

1835

them

akousete

3775 917

kai toiV

is

2532

h
autoiV

[5was thickened 1For 2the 3heart

2532 3588

tou laou toutou

1510.2.3 3588

this

oV
estin o
out

4good 1being sown],

indeed bears fruit, and produces some indeed a hundred, and some

13:15 epacunqh

in no way should you know.

3778

4687

spareiV

thn kalhn

the

3975

idhte

ou mh

3588 2570

by

kai bleponteV
bleyete

1492

1093

thn ghn

1211

191

in no way should you perceive; and seeing

3588

epi

3588

Hearing you shall hear, and

2532 991

sunhte

ou mh

189

legousa
akoh

1909

1909 1473

anaplhroutai
ep'

13:14 kai

4394

3766.2

akouousin

378

3588-1161

13:23 o de

But the one [2upon 3the 5earth

191

blepousin
kai akouonteV
ouk

ou

13:14

1473

autoiV

3004

legwn

he pointed out to them, saying,

3664-1510.2.3

3588

932

3588

3772

2848

[5is likened

1The

2kingdom

3of the

4heavens]

to a kernel

estin

omoia

basileia

twn

ouranwn

of riches chokes out the word, and [2unfruitful 1he becomes].

13:24 CP speiranti ptcp. aor. act. masc. dat. sg.

kokkw

13:32

M A T T H E W

4615

3739

sinapewV

2983

444

labwn

on

68-1473

3739

autou
agrw

1722 3588

2215

2532

sowed

in

2tares

4and 6in fire 5incinerated],

3397

3303

the one which [3lesser

tw

1510.2.3

mikroteron
men

13:32 o

his field;

4687

en
anqrwpoV
espeiren

of mustard, which [2having taken 1a man],

esti

1indeed 2is]

3956

3588 4690

3752-1161

837

of all

the seeds;

but whenever it should grow, [4greater

otan
de
pantwn
twn spermatwn
3588 3001

esti

3588

4071

3588

1the 2birds

3772

meizon

5620

2064

wste
dendron

and it becomes a tree,

tou
peteina

ta

1186

kai ginetai

1the 2vegetation 3is],

3173

auxhqh

1510.2.3 2532 1096

twn lacanwn

2532

21

elqein

so as for [5to come

2681

1722

3588

ouranou kai kataskhnoun

en

3of the 4heaven] and encamp

toiV

in

4442

zizania
kai
4930

2618

puri

3588 165-3778

completion

of this age.

3588 444

3588 32-1473

3of man]
1537

ek

his angels,

3588 932-1473

and they shall gather together

from

his kingdom

all

the ones causing offence, and

3588

4160

3588 458

And they shall throw

3588

932

3588

he spoke

to them, [5is likened

3772

twn
basileia

2219

3739

ouranwn
zumh

estin

omoia
2983

labousa

hn

1The 2kingdom 3of the 4heavens] to yeast, which having taken,

1135

1470

gunh

1519 224

4568

5140

2193 3739

enekruyen
eiV aleurou
sata
tria

a woman hides

3650

ezumwqh

olon

[2is leavened

1the entire amount].

3588

Jesus spoke

in

parables

to the multitudes, and

5565

cwriV

without the help of

3850

3756

parables

he did not

4137

So that

should be fulfilled

plhrwqh

3588 4396

3588 4750-1473

2980

1473

speak

to them.

the thing

having been spoken

455

saying,

I shall open in

parabolaiV

en

2928

575

kekrummena

2602

apo katabolhV

2889

5119

kosmou

of the world.
1519

eiV

863

13:36 tote

3588

3588

3793

Then dismissing the

3614

3588 *

thn oikian
o

2532

kai
IhsouV

3into 4the 5house

2064

touV oclouV

afeiV

hlqen

multitudes, [2went

4334

proshlqon

1473

3588

3004

5419

3588 3850

his disciples,

saying,

Expound to us the parable

3588

tares

of the field.

68

3588

4687

zizaniwn
tou

speirwn
to

The one sowing

444

anqrwpou

he said to them,

seed

to a treasure being hidden in

444

2928

hid,

2192

all

of it

goes

and

2532 59

3588 68-1565

ekeinon

pwlei kai agorazei

ton agron

as much as he has he sells, and he buys

3825

3664-1510.2.3

3588 932

estin
h
13:45 palin
omoia

3588

twn
basileia

that field.
3772

444

anqrwpw

ouranwn

Again [5is likened 1the 2kingdom 3of the 4heavens] to a man,

1713

2212

emporw

2570

3135

3739 2147

pearls;

who having found

margaritaV

zhtounti
kalouV
13:46 oV

a merchant seeking good

1520 4186

3135

565

4097

pearl,

having gone forth sells

polutimon
margarithn
apelqwn
ena

one valuable
3745

eurwn

2192

2532 59

3588

tou
uioV

eice

3825

3664-1510.2.3

932

3588

it.

Again [5is likened

3772

twn
basileia

3588

2281

2532

the

sea,

and of

1537

thn qalassan
kai ek
3739

13:48 hn

3753

ote

4522

906

ouranwn
saghnh
1085

4863

every

kind

gathering together;

genouV

pantoV
sunagagoush

4137

307

eplhrwqh

1909

anabibasanteV

1519 30

into receptacles, and the rotten [2out 1they throw].

uioi thV

932

basileiaV
ta de

the sons of the kingdom;

2215

1510.2.6 3588 5207 3588

tares

are

3588

4687

uioi tou

4190

ponhrou

3588-1161 2190

13:39 o de

the sons of the wicked one;

1473

1510.2.3 3588 1228

estin o
speiraV
auta

and the enemy,

3588-1161 2326

diaboloV
o de

the devil;

ecqroV

qerismoV

and having sat down they gather together the good things

kai kaqisanteV

aigialon
3588-1161 4550

eiV aggeia
1510.8.3

estai

en

2532 873

3588

165

1510.2.3

3588-1161

2327

3588

3of the

4age

1is];

and the

harvesters

of the righteous.

5618

3767

As

then [3are collected together 1the

13:40 wsper
oun

4816

qeristai

sullegetai

3588

906

1342

dikaiwn

2532

13:50 kai

165

906

ta

13:40 CP kaietai burned.

Thus

1831

3588

aiwnoV
exeleusontai
oi

[3shall go forth 1the

4190

1537

evil ones

from the midst

balousin

1473

3319

mesou
1519 3588

eiV
autouV

And they shall throw them

3588

13:40 CP omits toutou.

3779

13:49 outwV

ek
touV ponhrouV

2angels], and they shall separate the

twn

ta kala

ebalon

the completion of the age;

[2the completion

oi de

1854

3588

aggeloi
kai aforiousi

3588 2570

sunelexan

tou
th sunteleia

4930

estin

4816

exw
sapra

1722 3588 4930

shall it be in
32

ta de

them is

oV

aiwn

ton

2532 2523

the one sowing

tou

and the harvest

3588

epi

which when it was filled, having been hauled upon the

and the

1510.2.6 3588 5207 3588

eiV

3956

3588-1161

these are

1519

blhqeish

shore,

kosmoV
to de

the world;

all

1473

estin

kai hgorasen
auton
13:47 palin
omoia

as much as he has, and buys

the son

3956

peprake
panta

and the

3778

are angels.

2532

3588-1161

seed,

aggelo
i eisin

5217

autou upagei

thV caraV
kai

4453

ecei

eurwn

1473

is

4690

32-1510.2.6

3588 5479

and from the joy

3745

2147

the field, which having found

2532 575

anqrwpoV
ekruye
kai apo

a man

3739

on
agrw

tw

1510.2.3 3588 2889

estin
agroV

good

sunteleia

1722 3588 68

kekrummenw
en

and the field

sperma

i eisin oi
kalon
outo

is

2928

qhsaurw

3588-1161 68

2570

a
eisin oi
zizani

2344

123

13:38 o de

of man;

1510.2.3 3588 5207

sperma

kalon
estin

the good

1473

eipen

apokriqeiV
autoiV

4690

ouranwn

1the 2kingdom 3of the 4heavens] to a dragnet being thrown into

2036

3588 2570

3772

of the

And

answering

3588

twn
basileia

3588

3588-1161 611

agrou 13:37 o de

3588 932

3588

1Jesus]. And came forward to him

1473

3664-1510.2.3

Again [5is likened 1the 2kingdom 3of the 4heavens]

osa

thn parabolhn
twn
maqhtai autou legonteV
frason
hmin
2215

3825

oi

autw

3101-1473

the kingdom
191

ecwn
wta
akouein
akouetw

estin
h
13:44 palin
omoia

parables

my mouth; I will bellow things being hidden from the founding

in

3775 191

3588

tou
basileia

th

The Parables of the Treasure, Pearl and Dragnet

osa
panta

1722 3850

oi

1722 3588 932

the sun

2192

3588

13:43 tote

Then the

hlioV
en

o
5119

odontwn

5613 3588 2246

wV

3588

of their father. The one having ears to hear let him hear!

3956

rhqen

3004

2044

autoiV

4483

to

to stoma
mou ereuxomai

kai

3588

tou profhtou
legontoV
anoixw

through the prophet,

2532

elalei

ouk

3704

opwV

3793

ocloiV

toiV
parabolaiV

parabolhV

3588

All these things

3850

dia

shall shine forth as

autwn
o
patroV

tauta
panta

1722

elalhsen
o IhsouV
en

1223

just
3962-1473

3599

twn
brugmoV

dikaioi
eklamyousin

3778-3956

2980-3588-*

3588

1584

1510.8.3

estai

there, there shall be the

and the gnashing of the teeth.

ou
ewV

13:34

1563

ekei
puroV

weeping

in [3of flour 2seahs 1three], until of which time

2220

13:35

4442

2532 3588 1030

1342

kai

13:42 kai balousin

lawlessness.
3588

2532

skandala

2805

kai o
klauqmoV

elalhsen

parabolhn
autoiV

Another parable

4625

2532 906

poiountaV
thn anomian

touV

into the furnace of the fire;

13:33 allhn

uioV

3588

them

3664-1510.2.3

the

3588 5207

3956

autou panta

thV basileiaV
ta

its branches.

1473

th

tou anqrwpou
touV aggelouV
autou kai sullexousin

1519 3588 2575

2980

en

[4shall send forth 1The 2son

eiV thn kaminon

autouV
tou

3850

1722 3588

2532 4816

1473

243

it will be in

tou aiwnoV

sunteleia
toutou
13:41 apostelei

2798-1473

The Parable of the Yeast

1510.8.3

so
649

the ones committing

kladoiV
autou

3779

katakaietai
outwV
estai

thn

into the

M A T Q A I O S

22
2575

3588

furnace

of the fire;

4442

kaminon
tou
3588 1030

1563

1510.8.3

ekei
puroV
3588

3599

twn
brugmoV

odontwn

sunhkate

1473

tauta
panta

1473

3588 1161

13:52 o

2036

1473

And he said

he feared the multitude, for [3as 4a prophet

of the heavens

3664-1510.2.3

444

is likened

to a man, a master of a house, who

3772

thn basileian
twn
3748

ouranwn

1544

1537

ostiV
ekballei
ek

casts out from

2532

from there.
1321

1473

2064

1519

elqwn

autou
thn patrida

his fatherland,
5620

in

so as to overwhelm

3004

1605

2532

4159

them,

and for them to say, From what place is this one,

legein

4678-3778

3778

poqen

auth

sofia
kai ai

3756

dunameiV

5045

5207

tektonoV

tou

3780

uioV

oV
estin
out

3588 3384-1473

ouci h

2532 3588 80-1473

his mother

2532 *

called

Mary,

his brothers
2532

kai IoudaV

James,

and Joses, and Simon,

3588 79-1473

3780

3956

4159

5us

1are they]? From where then [3to this one 2these things

3767

poqen

oun

1722 1473

1473

3756-1510.2.3

said

to them, [2is not

eipen
autoiV

ouk esti

1722 3588 3968-1473

in

4396

th

1563

he did not do

being forced

by

epi

4094

1223

3588

dia

pollaV

thn

3588 935

the report of Jesus.

tetrarchV

3588 3816-1473

3778

autou out
oV

toiV paisin

his servants,

3588 910

1473

1453

is

the Baptist;

he

is risen from the dead;

John

2532 1223

3588 1411

touto
ai

and because of this

3588 1063 *

14:3 o

3588 3498

autoV
hgerqh

baptisthV
apo twn nekrwn

3778

kai dia

575

This

1510.2.3 *

estin IwannhV
o

1722 1473

energousin
en

the works of power are exerted in

2902

gar HrwdhV
krathsaV

For Herod

1754

dunameiV

having held

3588 *

it to be given.

3588 *

having sent forth, he beheaded

2532

John

3588 2776

14:11 kai

And

his head

3588

edoqh

the prison.

1909

4094

epi

2532 5342

th mhtri authV

3588 3101-1473

And [2having come

1473

142

1his disciples]

2532 2064

her mother.
3588 4983

2532

to swma
kai

carried the body, and

518

eqayan
auto kai elqonteV

buried it.

kai

3588 3384-1473

kai hnegke

korasiw

14:12 kai proselqonteV

oi maqhtai autou hran
2290

2532

pinaki

was brought upon a platter, and

2877

tw

fulakh

th

in

5342

autou hnecqh

kefalh

And

1722 3588 5438

3588 *

aphggeilan
tw Ihsou

And having come, they reported to

Jesus.

Jesus Feeds the Five Thousand

1564

2532

191

And

[2having heard

1722 4143

ekeiqen

1519

eiV
ploiw

en

from there in

3588

akousaV

kai

14:13

anecwrhsen

1Jesus]

2048

erhmon

5117

withdrew

2596-2398

2532

topon
kat' idian
kai

a boat unto a desolate place

3588 3793

402

IhsouV

190

in private.

And

1473

3979

having heard, the multitudes followed

him

on foot from

3588 4172

3588 *

pezh

hkolouqhsan
autw

ocloi
2532

1831

14:14 kai exelqwn

And having come forth,

3793

575

apo
1492

eide

IhsouV

Jesus

2532 4697

beheld

1909 1473

kai esplagcnisqh

ep'

autoiV

2532 2323

3588

732-1473

3798-1161

kai eqerapeuse
touV arrwstouV
autwn

and he cured
1096

4334

genomenhV

de
14:15 oyiaV

their ill ones.

And evening

1473

proshlqon

3588 3101-1473

autw

oi

having become, there came forward to him

3004

2048-1510.2.3

saying,

[3is desolate

3588

estin o

erhm
oV
legonteV

5117

topoV

maqhtai autou

his disciples,

2532 3588 5610

wra

kai h

2235

hdh

1The 2place], and the hour already

autw

3928

630

3588

3793

him.

went by;

dismiss

the

multitudes, that having gone forth

1210

1473

bound

him

ton Iwannhn
auton
edhsen

John,

2532

14:10 kai

a great multitude, and he was moved with compassion over them,

3588 5076

And he said to

touV orkouV
kai touV
1325

apekefalise
ton Iwannhn
en

oclon
polun

[4heard 1Herod 2the 3tetrarch]

2532 2036

2532 3588

ekeleusen
doqhnai

the cities.

tw kairw
hkousen

14:1 en ekeinw
HrwdhV
o

14:2 kai eipe

2532

14:9 kai

And

3588 3727

2753

607

pemyaV

twn polewn

John the Baptist is Beheaded

the Baptist!

but on account of the oaths, and the ones

sunanakeimenouV

4183

Ihsou
thn akohn

3588 910

of John

dia
de
basileuV

4873

3992

5602

wde

fhsin

1223-1161

akousanteV
oi

CHAPTER 14

3588 189

3588 2776

eluphqh
o

their unbelief.

autwn

apistian

time

5346

Iwannou

pinaki
thn kefalhn
tou baptistou

3076

191

In that

And she,

1325 1473

her mother Give to me, she says, here

upon a platter the head

13:58 kai

And

4183

3588-1161

aithshtai

ean
14:8 h de

5259 3588 3384-1473

2532

his house.

191

meq' orkou

Whereupon with an oath

3739 1437 154

dounai

auth
o

ei mh

there [2works of power 1many] because of

3588 2540

Herod.

authV
doV moi
probibasqeisa
upo thV mhtroV

570-1473

1722 1565

the

3727

1508

autou
oikia

1411

tw

3326

tw Hrwdh
14:7 oqen

4264

1A prophet] without honor, except

epoihsen
ekei dunameiV

ouk

But Jesus

820

2532 1722 3588 3614-1473

autou kai en
patridi
4160

de IhsouV

atimoV

profhthV

his fatherland, and in

3756

3588 1161 *

o
en autw

en

3of Herodias] in
3606

1473-1325

1722 3588

thV HrwdiadoV

3588 *

2532 4334

tauta

And they were offended by him.

2036

th

3778

toutw

2532 4624

1are all]?

[2not 3all

3778

13:57 kai eskandalizonto

2532 700

mesw
kai hrese

1909

tou

3588 *

qugathr

1the 2daughter

was given to the young woman. And she brought it to

1510.2.6

panta

3588 2364

wrchsato
h

of Herod, [4danced

wmologhsen

3588

agomenwn

1325

1473

en

his sisters,

71

4with

And

3956

3738

Hrwdou

profhthn

And a birthday being celebrated

4314

adelfai autou ouci pasai

proV

13:56 kai ai

and Judas?

hmaV
eisi

2532 *

kai Simwn

adelfoi autou IakwboV

kai IwshV

2532 *

1077-1161

de
14:6 genesiwn

reclining together with him, he bid

3004

mhthr
autou legetai

kai oi
Mariam

and

1they held].

[3fretted 1the 2king],

[2not 1Is this]

the [2of the 3fabricator 1son]? Is not

*

3778-1510.2.3

13:55 ouc

this wisdom, and the works of power?

3588 3588

3588

toutw

2532 3588 1411

3754 5613 4396

oti
wV

he acknowledged to give to her what ever she asked.

1473

kai

And wanting

3588 3793

3670

1722 3588 4864-1473

their synagogue,

authn
14:5 kai qelwn

he moved on

3588 3968-1473

eiV

ecein

2532 2309

3332

en th sunagwgh
autwn
wste

edidasken
autouV
ekplhttesqai

autouV

2192

2him

eicon

auton

midst, and she pleased

And having come into

he taught them

1473

And it came to pass

taV parabolaV
tautaV

etelesen
o IhsouV
methren
13:54 kai

1473

apokteinai

auton
efobhqh
ton oclon

and old.
these parables,

2192

soi

3319

3588 3850-3778

ekeiqen

IwannhV
ouk exest
i

2532 1096

kai palaia
13:53 kai egeneto

tou qhsaurou autou kaina

1564

1473

2532 3820

when Jesus finished

to kill him,

3588

ote

3588

autw

[3said 1For 4to him

every

into the kingdom

new

his brother.

5399

1519 3588 932

5055-*

1473

14:4 elege
gar

Filippou
tou adelfou autou

1473-615

discipled

his treasury

the wife

1063

3956

3100

3753

3004

3778

scribe

2537

3588 80-1473

of Philip

3588 1135

Hrwdiada
thn gunaika

It is not allowed to you to have her.

1122

3588 2344-1473

on account of Herodias

2John],

nai kurie

touto
paV

3617

prison,

to him, Yes, O Lord.

dia

estin anqrwpw

omoi
oV
oikodespoth

1223

dia

fulakh

en

3756-1832

to them, On account of this

maqhteuqeiV
eiV
grammateuV

1722 5438

kai eqeto

1223

eipen
autoiV

de

1Jesus],

3483 2962

legousin
autw

Do you perceive all these things? They say

and put him in

IhsouV

[2says 3to them

3004

2532 5087

and

3588 *

13:51 legei
autoiV

3778-3956

2532

kai
klauqmoV

3004

the gnashing of the teeth.

4920

3588 2805

estai

there, there shall be the weeping

13:51

parhlqen
apoluson
touV oclouV
1519 3588 2968

59

eiV taV kwmaV

agoraswsin

2443

ina

565

apelqonteV

1438-1033

brwmata

eautoiV

into the towns they should buy foods for themselves!

3588

14:16 o

14:17

M A T T H E W

1161 *

2036

1473

But Jesus

said

to them, No need

de

3756 5532

eipen

IhsouV
autoiV

1325

1473

dote

1473

autoiV

2192

apelqein

do they have to go forth,

2068

umeiV

565

creian
ecousin

ou

3588-1161

fagein

14:17 oi de

you give to them yourselves something to eat!

3756

1473

say

to him, We do not have anything here except for five

legousin
autw
740

2192

2532 1417 2486

artouV
5602

3588-1161 2036 5342

4002

pente
1473-1473

feret

eipe
e moi autouV

And he said, Bring them to me

2532 2753

3588

3793

347

14:19 kai keleusaV

touV oclouV

here!

1508

wde
ei mh

icquaV

kai duo
14:18 o de

bread loaves and two fishes.

wde

5602

ecomen

ouk

And having bid the

1473-1510.2.2 2753

1473 4314

1473-2064

you are he, bid

me to

come to you upon the waters!

me
keleus
on

su ei

3588-1161 2036

2064

3588 *

1Peter] walked
*

Jesus.

3588 417

2670

2896

2532 2983

3588

4002

740

2532

1473

and having taken the

five

bread loaves, and

me!

3588

1417 2486

the

two fishes, having looked up into the heaven, he blessed.

hand took hold of him,

2532

2806

1325

3588

edwke

kai klasaV

euloghse

eiV ton ouranon

3101

3588-1161 3101

3588

3793

maqhtai toiV ocloiV

o de

4134

twelve

hampers

full.

and

boat,

[3abated

5616

were

5565

2532

paidiwn

2112

315

14:22 kai euqewV

children.

3588 *

hnagkasen
o

3588

1684

1519 3588 4143

2532 4254

his disciples

to step

into the boat,

and to lead before him

1473

autou embhnai

kai proagein

maqhtaV
eiV to ploion
2193 3739

eiV to peran

630

ou
ewV

auton

3588 3793

2532 630

3588 3793

305

touV oclouV

14:23 kai apolusaV

1519 3588

anebh

eiV to

And having dismissed the multitudes, he ascended into the

3735

2596

2398

4336

kat' idian

oroV

mountain in
1510.7.3

[3alone

1he was 2there].

1563

ekei

hn

3319

3588

meson

qalasshV
hn

waves;

[4was 1for 5adverse 2the 3wind].

5438

3588

watch

of the night

thV
fulakh

565

aphlqe

nuktoV

1909

walking

upon the sea.

epi
peripatwn
1909

3588 2281

thV qalasshV
3588

maqhtai epi

2281

And the fourth

3588 *

IhsouV

4them

1Jesus]
1473

3588

4043

5015

5walking]

were disturbed,

3754 5326-1510.2.3

2532 575

3588 5401

saying

that, It is a phantom! And from the fear

2980

1473

elalhsen
autoiV

And immediately [2spoke

2293

1473 1510.2.1 3361

egw
eimi
qarseite

Courage! I

mh

3004

legwn

IhsouV

1Jesus], saying,

autw

And responding to him,

1565

2560

2192

1473

and they brought

to him all

2532 3870

econtaV

kakwV

3956

pantaV

1473

2443

And they enjoined him

that

ina
14:36 kai parekaloun
auton

3588 2899

3588 2440-1473

tou kraspedou

680

3588

2532 4374

they might touch the decorative hem

2532

autou kai
tou imatiou

of his cloak.

And

1295

hyanto
dieswqhsan

as many as touched were delivered.

CHAPTER 15
The Scribes and Pharisees Question Jesus
5119

4334

3588

3588

Then

came forward

to

Jesus

the ones

tote

15:1
*

prosercontai

1122

Jerusalem
3588

oi

2532 *

scribes

ei

from

1302

and Pharisees, saying,

Why do

3845

3588

3862

your disciples

violate

the

tradition

maqhtai sou

4245

presbuterwn

elders?
3752

parabainousin

3756-1063

niptontai

for they do not

740

2068

arton

esqiwsin

autoiV

2532

diati kai

to them, Why
3588 2316

tou qeou

1473

umeiV

dia

3004

legwn

3588

taV

ceiraV
autwn

their hands
2036

said

3845

eipen

apokriqeiV

3588 1785

parabainete
thn entolhn

thn paradosin
umwn

the

commandment
3588 1063 2316

15:4 o

your tradition?

tima

14:36 CP adds kan also if.

of the

5495-1473

And he answering

3588 3862-1473

5091

twn

3588-1161 611

also do you violate

1223

3588

paradosin

wash
15:3 o de

whenever [2bread 1they eat].

1302

thn

3538

ou gar

1487

said, O Lord, if

apo

3004

3588

ton

gave charge, saying, Esteem the

PetroV
eipe
kurie

575

oi

3101-1473

eneteilato
2036 2962

Ihsou

tw

kai Farisaioi
legonteV

Ierosolumwn
grammateiV
15:2 diati

1781

Peter

3650

olhn
thn

ekeinhn
kai proshnegkan
autw

of God through

3588 *

into all

only

fobeisqe

Peter Walks upon the Water

de
14:28 apokriqeiV

1519

sent

aywntai
monon

1473

5399

1473

auton

649

680

they cried out.

am he, do not be fearful!

611-1161

1473

epignonteV

3440

2896

3588 *

3to them

eiV

1921

And having recognized him,

the ones [2illnesses 1having].

otan

esti kai apo tou fobou

legonteV
fantasm
a
oti
ekraxan
2112-1161

14:35 kai

[2round about place 1that],

oi
14:26 kai idonteV
auton

3004

2532

of that place

pericwron

osoi

1519

hlqon

5117-1565

4066

14:25 tetarth
de

thn qalassan
peripatounta
etaracqhsan

14:27 euqewV
de

3588

3745

[3of God

2064

men

the

And [3seeing 4him 1the

2disciples 6upon 7the 8sea

435

[2already

2532 1492

2316

andreV
tou topou
ekeinou
apesteilan
eiV

5067-1161

1473

the boat

2235

o
proV autouV

[2went forth 3to

4043

3101

4314

Truly

the

basanizomenon
upo twn

anemoV

saying,

oi

5259 3588

3588 417

hdh

ploion

1was], being tormented by

o
gar enantioV

3571

4143

to de

1510.7.3 928

1510.7.3 1063 1727

kumatwn
hn

3588-1161

And the boat

3in the midst 4of the 5sea

2949

genomenhV

And evening being come,

14:24

2281

thV

1096

de
proseuxasqai
oyiaV

private to pray.

3441

monoV

3798-1161

230

And having passed through, they came unto

thn ghn Gennhsaret

touV

unto the other side, until of which he should dismiss the multitudes.

3004

14:34 kai diaperasanteV

2son 1you are].

3588

en tw ploiw

And the ones in

1473

into the

1722 3588 4143

2532 1276

ei
uioV

3588

touV oclouV

apolush

1the 2wind].

the land of Gennesaret.

3101-1473

1519 3588 4008

3588-1161

legonteV

qeou
prosekunhsan
autw
alhqwV

and

1Jesus]

1519 3588

And of their stepping

4352

3588 1093

touV
IhsouV

And immediately [2compelled

oligopiste

anemoV
14:33 oi de

2532

kai
gunaikwn

3640

2532 1684-1473

5207 1510.2.2

[3men 1about 2five thousand], apart from women

3813

to him, O one of little belief,

2068

1135

pentakiscilioi
cwriV

and says

having come did obeisance to him,

And the ones having eaten

thn

1473

3588 417

elqonteV

3588

having stretched out the

eiV to
14:32 kai embantwn
autwn

ekopasen

ploion
o
2064

on

sws

1614

Jesus

pieces

esqionteV

14:21 oi de

4000

hsan
andreV
wsei

3588 2801

4982

2532 3004

edistasaV

And all ate

3588-1161

dwdeka
kofinouV
plhreiV
1510.7.6 435

for why did you hesitate?

2869

And they lifted the abounding

2894

1519 5100 1365

eiV ti

2962

legwn
kurie

ceira
epelabeto
autou kai legei
autw

4143

were filled.
1427

1473

bread loaves,

perisseuon
twn klasmatwn

2532

ekteinaV

IhsouV

740

3588 4052

to

1949

2532

2532 142

ecortasqhsan
kai hran

5495

2532 2068-3956

5526

to

5399

3004

3588 *

And immediately

the

panteV
14:20 kai efagon
kai

and the disciples to the multitudes.

2112-1161

14:31 euqewV
de

3588

touV artouV
maqhtaiV

toiV

And having broken, he gave to the disciples

3588

he cried out, saying, O Lord, save

grass,

icquaV

touV duo
anableyaV

2478

ekraxe
arxamenoV
katapontizesqai
me

4314

proV ton
udata
elqein

But seeing the [2wind 1strong], he feared. And

beginning to sink,

2127

ta

upon the waters to go

991-1161

5528

1519 3588 3772

tou ploiou

2064

efobhqh

14:30 blepwn
de ton anemon
iscuron
kai

Ihsoun

the

308

3588 4143

apo

3588 5204

PetroV
periepathsen
epi

756

kai

udata

ta

575

kai katabaV
1909

upon

artouV
touV pente

2532 2597

4043

3588

touV cortouV
kai labwn

3588 5204

epi

And he said, Come! And [2descending 3from 4the 5boat

1909

anakliqhnai
epi

multitudes to lie down

1909

proV se elqein

eipen
elqe

14:29 o de

And they

3004

23

gar qeoV

For God

3962

2532

3588

father

and the

3384

patera
kai thn mhtera

mother!

M A T Q A I O S

24
2532

3588

kai

2551

3962

kakologwn

5053

teleutatw
3962

2228

1473

3739

Who ever should say

3384

mhtri

dwron

2532

should esteem

his father
3588

1785

and

you voided

the

commandment

1473

3004

3concerning

4you

1Isaiah],

saying,

umwn

3588

outoV

laoV

4206

but their heart

me.

But in vain they worship me, teaching

precepts

of men.

3793

2036

oclon

1473 1321

191

2532 4920

3588

but

the thing going forth

2840

1537

3588

defiles the

man.

3101-1473

5119

1473

maqhtai autou eipon

autw

his disciples

said

191

1492

oti
oi

the ones hearing

the word, were offended?

611

2036 3956

5451

answering

said, Every plant

3739

3756-5452

eipe
pasa

hn
apokriqeiV
futeia
1473

3588 3770

1610

1my

2heavenly] shall be rooted out.

1510.2.6

odhgoi eisi

5185

5185

3father

1161

de

5185

3594

297

ean
odhgh

2if

1519

999

amfoteroi
eiV

4should guide], both

611-1161

de
15:15 apokriqeiV

And responding
3850-3778

boqunon
1473

Peter

said

to him, Expound to us

3588 1161 *

2036

this parable!

And Jesus
801

5419

1473

3588

frason

thn
PetroV
eipen
autw
hmin
de

1473

pesountai

2036

tauthn

parabolhn
15:16 o
2532

4098

[2into 3a cistern 1shall fall].

3588 *

1510.2.5

asuneto

kai umeiV
i este

even [2you 3senseless 1are]?

188

eipen

IhsouV
akmhn

said, At this moment

3768

15:17 oupw

3539

noeite

Not yet do you comprehend,

pan to
oti

3754 3956 3588 1531

eisporeuomenon
eiV to

1519 3588 4750

that all

entering

into the mouth [2in 3the 4belly

15:14 CP empesountai shall fall in.

the things defiling

5495

2068

1519 3588 2836

stoma
eiV thn koilian

the

3756

2840

ou
cersi fagein

1831

koinoi

1564

15:21 kai exelqwn

the man.

3588

ekeiqen

And [2having gone forth 3from there

402

1519 3588 3313

2532 *

anecwrhsen

IhsouV
eiV ta merh
Turou
kai SidwnoV

1Jesus] withdrew

into the parts of Tyre and Sidon.

The Canaanite Woman

2532

2400

1135-*

575

And

behold,

a Canaanite woman

from

idou

kai

15:22

Cananaia

gunh

1831

2905

1473

those borders

coming forth

cried out

to him,

exelqousa

1473

on

elehs

ekraugasen

2962

5207

kurie

me

daimonizetai
2532 4334

logon

auth

my daughter

3588-1161

3756

And he

did not answer

630

1473

him,

saying,

Dismiss

And

2036

1473

3588 622

2064

elqousa

649

1473

prosekunei

autw

15:26 o de

3004

twn

teknwn

2532 906

kai balein

And she

2962

997

3588

2983

good to take the bread

3588-1161

kunarioiV

15:27 h de

of the children, and to throw it to the little dogs.

3483 2962

said,

Yes O Lord, for even the little dogs eat

5589

2532-1063 3588 2952

And she

2036

eipen
nai kurie

kai gar ta

3588 4098

575

me!

3588 740

labein
ton arton

kalon

2952

toiV

1473

bohqei
moi

O Lord, help

3756-1510.2.3 2570

eipen

apokriqeiV
ouk esti

5043

15:25 h de

legousa
kurie

And he answering said, It is not

3588

3588-1161

Israhl

having come did obeisance to him, saying,

2036

1519

except unto

of the house of Israel.

4352

us.

1508

apestalhn
ei mh eiV

3624

3588-1161 611

1473

opisqen
hmwn

for she cries out behind

ouk

oikou
ta probata
ta apolwlota

1lost]

asked

3693

responding he said, I was not sent

the [2sheep

2065

2disciples 1his]

3756

eipen

apokriqeiV

apekriqh

maqhtai autou hrwtwn

3754 2896

her!

3588-1161 611

611

ouk

3588 3101

kai proselqonteV
oi

3004

saying,

qugathr
mou

15:23 o de

is badly demon-possessed!

legousa

3588 2364-1473

Dabid

Show mercy on me, O Lord, O son of David;

1139

twn

3004

autw

uie

3588

apo

3725-1565

tuflon

[3guides 1they are 2blind] of the blind. [3the blind 1And 5the blind
1437

2532

ton anqrwpon

3588 4263

pathr

3588

koinounta
ton

But [2with unwashed 3hands 1to eat] does not defile

3588 444

And he

Let them go!

tufloV

2840

ta

legonteV

oti

auton
apoluson
authn
krazei

3588 3962

5185

tufloi tuflwn

3588

These are

3588 1161 449

man.

1473

863-1473

ekrizwqhsetai

1510.2.3

a word. And [3having come

autouV
15:14 afete

ouranioV

[2thoughts

5577

porneiai
klopai yeudomarturiai

a
esti
15:20 taut

blasphemies.

15:24 o de

which [4planted not

2829

anqrwpon
to de aniptoiV

3588-1161

ouk efuteusen
o

mou o
3595

moiceiai
3778

blasfhmiai
444

4202

3056

Farisaioi

4624

1261

murders, adulteries, harlotries, frauds, false witnesses,

988

akousanteV
ton logon
eskandalisqhsan
15:13 o de

oi

3430

her

oi

3754 3588 *

oidaV

come forth

1473

3588

to him, Do you know that the Pharisees,

3588 3056

1831

heart

this

Then having drawn near,

2036

2588

3778

proselqonteV

3588 444

kardiaV
exercontai
dialogismoi

thV

kakwV

4334

15:12 tote

2840

kakeina
koinoi ton anqrwpon

1evil],

2560

tou stomatoV
touto

from out of the mouth,

444

anqrwpon

2548

5408

1653

3588 444

3588 4750

ekporeuomenon
ek

koinoi ton

3588

2840

tou stomatoV

4190

Not

stoma
koinoi ton anqrwpon

to

1607

3588

For from out of the

ekeinwn

oriwn

into the mouth defiles the man;

235

1537-1063

3756

15:11 ou

and perceive!

1519 3588 4750

to
alla

the

3588 4750

out of the mouth

1come forth], and those defile the man.

15:19 ek gar

3588

akouete
kai suniete

eisercomenon
eiV

the thing entering

1831

exercetai

thV kardiaV

[2from 3the 4heart

instructions

And having called on

1525

to

3588 2588

ek

proskalesamenoV
ton

15:10 kai

autoiV

1537

1319

4341

multitude, he said to them, Hear

3588

ap'

1537

ekporeuomena
ek

But the things going forth

me didaskonteV
didaskaliaV
2532

1473

eipen

575

apecei

is far off at a distance from

4576

444

ceiles
i

566

3155-1161

emou 15:9 mathn

de sebonta
i

entalmata
anqrwpwn

3me

5491

and with the lips

1473

1778

moi

2532 3588

autwn

kardia
porrw

de

esteem me,

eggizei

stomati
autwn
kai toiV

tw

1473

[2approach

4750-1473

3588 1161 2588-1473

me tima

[2prophesied
1448

1607

15:18 ta de

ponhroi fonoi

4395

15:8

1This people] with their mouth,

1473-5091

through

dia

kalwV
proefhteuse

legwn

Hsa+aV

3588 2992-3778

of God

Hypocrites, well

4012

peri

1223

2573

15:7 upokritai

your tradition.

2316

qeou

tou

5273

thn paradosin
umwn

autou
mhtera

his mother;
3588

entolhn

3588 3862-1473

3384-1473

thn

or

208

thn

3588

2532

hkurwsate

3766.2

and in no way

2228

autou
patera

That Which Defiles a Man

3588-1161

ean

15:6 kai ou mh

3962-1473

ton

1544

kai eiV afedrwna

ekballetai

1has a space], and into the bowel is cast out?

1437

to the mother, A gift offering is what ever

3588

timhsh

2532 1519 856

cwrei

eiph

1you should derive benefit];

5091

5562

2036

an

3739

5623

[2from 3me

kai

302

1435

emou wfelhqhV

ex

2288

But you say,

th

to the father or
1537

mother, by death

mhtera
qanatw

1473-1161 3004

3588

patri h

tw

3384

or

de legete

15:5 umeiV
oV

shall come to an end.

3588

2228

patera
h

and, The one speaking evil of father

15:5

kunaria

3588 5132

2068

575

esqiei
apo

3588

twn

from the

3588 2962-1473

autwn

yiciwn
twn piptontwn
apo thV trapezhV
twn kuriwn

crumbs
5119

falling

from the table

611

3588 *

o
15:28 tote
apokriqeiV

Then responding
15:17 or sewer.
15:19 Ald. fqoni envies.
15:22 CP adds tiV a certain.
15:23 CP adds autw to him.

of their masters.

2036

1473

said

to her, O

eipen

IhsouV
auth

Jesus

5599 1135

gunai

woman,

15:29

M A T T H E W

3173

1473

great

is [3of you 1the 2belief]; let it be

3588 4102

megalh
sou
2532

kai

2390

1096

1473

3588 2364-1473

iaqh

wV qeleiV

to you as
575

you want!

3588 5610-1565

apo thV wraV

ekeinhV
qugathr
authV

And [2was healed

1her daughter]

2532 3327

from

1564

15:29 kai metabaV

ekeiqen

3588 *

2064

Jesus

3735

2532 305

of the pieces

2801

perisseuon
twn
3588-1161

2068

5565

1135

cwriV

1563

kai paidiwn

gunaikwn
15:39 kai apolusaV

separate from women

and children.

1684

touV oclouV
3725

having

autw

ocloi

to him

[2multitudes

5560

eautwn

Magdala

3793

5185

with themselves lame,

blind,

and [2others 1many];

3588 *

feet

1473

2532 2323

1473

3793

2296

the

multitudes marveled

2948

2532

1161

them.

And he
3004

5185

2105

4449

blind

Fair weather; [4is fiery red 1for 2the 3heaven].

4043

2532

peripatountaV

tuflouV

kai

and

3588 2316

3588

Israhl

ton qeon

15:32 o

3101-1473

his disciples,
3588

3793

4357

3754

ton oclon

oti

1473

3523

1473

[2say

3to him

1722

2047

already

heaven

you know

5118

oclon

3756-1410

tosouton

4214

15:34 kai

posouV

2485

and a few

the sign

of Jonah the prophet.

1473

1473

legei
autoiV
3588-1161

oi de
2532

small fishes.

the other side forgot

to recline

upon the ground.

740

3588 1093

IhsouV

1Jesus],

2532 3588

artouV
1325

2486

3588-1161 3101

his disciples,

3588 3101-1473

740

1his disciples]
2983

artouV
epelaqonto

1519

maqhtai autou eiV

oi

16:6 o

[2bread loaves 1to take].

2036

1473

3708

2532 4337

said

to them, See!

unto

3588 1161

labein

de

And

575

3588 2219

orate
kai prosecete
apo thV zumhV

and take heed

from the yeast

and Sadducees!

And they were arguing

3793

1722

3004

multitudes

among themselves, saying

touV epta
2806

eklase

2532

kai

fishes, having given thanks he broke and

3588 3101-1473

to

Seven,

And leaving them behind,

of the Pharisees

twn

3588

maqhtai tw

3793

oclw

and the disciples to the multitude.

1260

Farisaiwn
kai Saddoukaiwn
16:7 oi de
1438

1097-1161

3754 740

3588 *

16:8 gnouV de

And knowing,

ouk elabomen

that, [2bread loaves 1We did not take].

2036

1473

5100 1260

said

to them, Why are you arguing

eipen

ti
IhsouV
autoiV

Jesus

dielogizonto

3756-2983

oti
artouV
legonteV

eautoiV

en

And having taken the seven

2168

1950

except

2641-1473

3588-1161

3588 2033

15:36 kai labwn

autou oi de
edwke
toiV maqhtaiV

gave

the

kai touV icquaV

eucaristhsaV

bread loaves, and the

3588

eipon
epta
3588

Jesus

1508

it,

autouV

tou profhtou
kai katalipwn

eipen

IhsouV
autoiV

2033

1473

2532 *

2036

2532 2983

thn ghn

2532

And [2having come

to fill

ekeleuse
toiV ocloiV

And he bid

1909

epi
anapesein

2753

he went forth.

to peran

shmeion

ei mh
doqhsetai
auth

16:5 kai elqonteV

3588 4008

3588 *

1325

2532 2064

5526

wste
cortasai

4592

moicaliV

shall not be given

3588 4396

shmeion
Iwna

aphlqe

hmin
5620

to

565

From where is there for us,

3004

15:35 kai

377

3756

ou
kai shmeion

And

ecete

kai oliga
icqudia

2532 4592

epizhtei

15:33 kai

How many bread loaves do you have? And they said,

2532 3641

1934

kairwn

[3generation 1A wicked 2adulterous 5a sign

way.

2192

artouV

you are not able.

2540

of the times

3428

ponhra

the

And [2says 3to them

740

4190

16:4 genea

of the

3588

twn
shmeia

to examine, but the signs

1074

ou dunasqe

in

tosoutoi

a multitude so great?

3588-1161 4592

5118

2532

1252

3588

proswpon
tou

ouranou ginwskete
diakrinein
ta de

3588 4592

odw

4383

to men

2532

th

4768

gar stugnazwn

3588-3303

upokritai

3598

being in desolation, bread loaves for so many, so as

3793

5273

ouranoV

3588

1his disciples],
740

it will be distressful; [5is fiery red 1for 4being gloomy

1097

ou

4159

artoi

erhmia

en

Today
3772

1063

purrazei

3772

3756

maqhtai autou poqen

oi

4449

hungry from fasting I do not

3588 3101-1473

legousin
autw

5494

shmeron
ceimwn

1722

ekluqwsin
en

want, lest at any time they faint

And at morning,

4594

4seeks anxiously]; and a sign

them

1590

16:3 kai prw+

2the 3heaven]. Hypocrites, forasmuch as the face

ti

legete

2532 4404

ouranoV

gar o

said,

1three] they remain with me, and they have not anything

fagwsi
kai apolusai
autouV
nhsteiV

genomenhV

1063 3588 3772

purrazei

2235

5100

moi kai ouk ecousi

eudia

1096

oyiaV

3588

hdh

multitude, for

1473 2532 3756-2192

prosmenous
i

3798

apokriqeiV
eipen
autoiV

2036

[2days

3004

3588-1161

16:2 o de

to them, Evening having become, you say,

epi

qelw
mhpote

1473

said

1909

and to dismiss

1925

ouranou epideixai
autoiV

tou

answering

3588

3379

ek

3772

[2a sign

3from out of 4the 5heaven 1to display] to them.

5140

2309

3588

shmeion

So that

2250

to eat;

him

auton

speaking,

edoxasan

630

asked

ephrwthsan

and

mutes

having called on

2532

testing,

peirazonteV

kai

4592

seeing

I am moved with compassion over the

2068

1473

1473

4341

hmeraV
treiV

1905

2036

walking,

splagcnizomai

3985

611

lame

4697

Saddoukaioi

2532

1537

autou eipe

IhsouV
proskalesamenoV
touV maqhtaV

And Jesus

Pharisees

Farisaioi

5620

And they glorified the God of Israel.

de

the

oi

2980

1392

blepontaV
kai

seeing.

Sadducees

3588

having come forward,

proselqonteV

2974

cwlouV

in health,

991

the

4334

And

991

5560

ugieiV

cripples

by

qaumasai
blepontaV
kwfouV
lalountaV

5199

kullouV

3588

15:31 wste

kai eqerapeusen
autouV

3588

3844

2532

kai

16:1

cripples,

para
touV
autouV

and they dropped them

of Jesus; and he cured

touV oclouV

The Pharisees and Sadducees Test Jesus

1great],
2948

mutes,

2532 4495

podaV
tou Ihsou

polloi

2974

kai erriyan
kai eterouV
pollouV
4228

4183

tuflouV
kwfouV
kullouV

cwlouV

4183

1519 3588

and came into the

CHAPTER 16

came forward

proshlqon

1438

2532 2064

kai hlqen
ploion
eiV ta

eiV to

borders of Magdala.

And

2532 2087

And having dismissed

1519 3588 4143

enebh

oria

ekei

1473

econteV
meq'

2532 630

multitudes, he stepped into the boat,

4334

3326

men,

2532 3813

Jesus Feeds the Four Thousand

2192

four thousand

andreV
tetrakiscilioi

the

2532

kai

435

were

of Galilee; and having ascended into the

ekaqhto

full.

5070

3793

to

4134

1510.7.6

hsan
esqionteV

15:38 oi de

4711

seven baskets

3588

eiV

mountain, he was sitting there.

15:30

2033

spuridaV

klasmatwn
epta
plhreiV

1519 3588

2521

oroV

3844

came by

thn qalassan
thV GalilaiaV
kai anabaV

the sea

3588

the abundance

to

And the ones eating

hlqe

IhsouV
para

3588 4052

that hour.

3588 *

And having crossed over from there,

3588 2281

5613 2309

pistiV
genhqhtw
soi

25

dialogizesqe

1722

1438

3640

oligopistoi

oti

artouV

among

yourselves,

O ones of little belief,

that

[2bread loaves

en

eautoiV

3756-2983

ouk elabete

16:9

1you did not take]?

3754

740

3768

3539

Not yet

do you comprehend,

oupw

3761

noeite

oude

nor

2532 2068-3956

2532 5526

2532 142

3421

3588

4002

740

And all ate

and were filled.

And they lifted up

remember

the

five

bread loaves of the five thousand,

15:37 kai efagon

kai ecortasqhsan
kai hran
panteV

15:34 CP adds autw to him.

artouV
mnhmoneuete
touV pente

16:1 Ald. deixai to show.

3588

twn

4000

pentakisciliwn

M A T Q A I O S

26
2532 4214

2894

kai posouV

2983

3761

kofinouV
elabete

and how many hampers

740

3588

artouV

2532 4214

bread loaves of the four thousand,

elabete

3756

spuridaV

3539

3754 3756

oti

noeite

ou

740

2036

1473

4337

umin

575

prosecein

3588 2219

apo thV zumhV

concerning bread I spoke to you to take heed from the yeast

3588

2532 *

5119

Farisaiwn
kai Saddoukaiwn

twn

of the Pharisees
3754 3756

2036 4337

oti
ouk

4920

16:12 tote
sunhkan

and Sadducees?

Then they perceived

575

3588 2219

3588

740

artou

prosecein

eipe
apo thV zumhV
tou

that he did not say to take heed of

3588

the yeast of the bread loaf,

235

575

3588 1322

but

of

the teaching of the Pharisees

twn
all' apo thV didachV

16:13 elqwn

de

3588 *

5100

3004

3588

1519

3588

3588 3313

merh

ta

3101-1473

3004

his disciples,
1510.1

2men

8to be 5the 6son

444

3588-1161 2036

7of man]?

And they said, Some

anqrwpou
16:14 oi de
243-1161

alloi
de

1473

John

Ieremian
h

one of the prophets.

1473-3004

He says to them, And you, who

2316

the son of the [2God

*

2036

1473

Jesus
4561

said

to him, Blessed

2532 129

3756

en

the one in
ei

PetroV
kai epi

are

Peter,

and upon this,

oti su

3618

1473

petra
oikodomhsw
mou

the rock,

86

I will build

3756

adou

1325

1473

16:19 kai dwsw

it.

3754 1473

my

2729

katiscusousin

ou

and the gates of Hades shall not prevail against

2532

authV

my father,

say unto you, that you

3588 4073

tauth
th

thn ekklhsian
kai pulai
1473

mou
pathr

2504-1161 1473-3004

3778

3588 2807

3588

932

thV
taV kleiV

soi

basileiaV

And I will give to you the keys of the kingdom

3588

3772

2532 3739-1437

kai o ean

ouranwn

twn

1210

1909

dhshV

epi

3588

thV

of the heavens; and whatever you should have bound upon the
1093

ghV

1510.8.3

estai

1210

1722 3588 3772

dedemenon

3089

1909

lushV

2532 3739 1437

kai o
en toiV ouranoiV

earth, it shall be have been bound in

3588 1093

epi thV ghV

ean

the heavens; and what ever

1510.8.3 3089

estai
lelumenon

1722

en

you should have untied upon the earth, it shall have been untied in
3588 3772

5119

1291

16:20 tote

toiV ouranoiV
diesteilato

the heavens.
3367

2036

3588 3101-1473

his disciples

1510.2.3 *

3588 5547

is

the Christ.

estin IhsouV
o
oti
mhdeni eipwsin
autoV

not one shall say that he

Jesus

2443

autou ina
toiV maqhtaiV

Then he gave orders to

3754 1473

his disciples

1163

1473

auton

dei

CristoV

that

3588

deiknuein

toiV

apelqein

eiV

that it is necessary for him to go forth unto

2532 4183

Jerusalem,

and [2much 1to suffer] from the elders

3958

575

749

2532 1122

paqein

Ierosoluma
kai polla

3588 4245

2532

apo twn presbuterwn

kai

and

2532 615

2532 3588

chief priests and scribes,

and to be killed,

and in the

5154

2532 4355-1473

arcierewn

kai grammatewn
kai apoktanqhnai
kai th

2250

1453

trith
hmera
egerqhnai

third day
*

And [2taking him by himself

2008

1473

1510.8.3

2436

2036

3778

touto

soi

5217

1510.2.2

[2my obstacle

1you are], for you do not think

3754 3756

3588 3101-1473

said

to

3588

tou

the things

5119

3588 *

16:24 tote
o

of men.
1536

3588

ta
froneiV

twn anqrwpwn

the things

2036

5426

oti
ou
3588 444

ta
alla

of God, but

1473 4567

opisw
mou satana
Peter, Get away behind me, Satan!

mou ei
skandal
on
qeou

o de

And

3694

upage
tw Petrw

3588

3588-1161

16:23

4625-1473

235

soi

3to you 1this].

3588 *

eipe

having turned he said to

2316

1473

wV

ile

legwn

1473

estai

ou mh

strafeiV

3004

autw

reproaching to him, saying, Kindness to you

3766.2

4762

3588

o
16:22 kai proslabomenoV
auton

to be risen.

756

IhsouV

Then

2309

3694

Jesus

1473 2064

autou ei tiV qelei

eipen
toiV maqhtaiV
opisw
mou elqein

his disciples,

If any wants [2after 3me 1to come],

1438

aparnhsasqw

2532

eauton

142

3588

4716-1473

kai aratw
ton

autou
stauron

let him totally reject himself, and lift

2532 190

1473

and follow

me!

kai akolouqeitw
moi
4982

1to preserve], will lose

622

apolesei

For what benefits

2770

3588

kerdhsh

1161

thn de

he should gain,

1473

3739-1161

it.

But who ever

1473

302

oV d'
2147

an
1473

emou eurhsei
authn

because of me,

shall find it.

444

1437 3588 2889

a man

if

3650

the [2world 1entire]

5590-1473

2210

but his soul

1325

444

dwsei

2228

autou zhmiwqh

yuchn

should suffer loss? Or

465

3588

5590-1473

antallagma
thV
anqrwpoV

what [2will 4give 3a man

3195

1063

16:27 mellei

3588

gar o

3588 3962-1473

autou
yuchV

1bargain]
5207

for his soul?

3588 444

2064

1722

tou anqrwpou

ercesqai
uioV
en

[5is about 1For 2the 3son

3588 1391

thn

ton kosmon

anqrwpoV
olon
wfelheitai
ean

16:26 ti gar

ti

1752

his life
5623

3588

qelh

authn

autou eneken
thn yuchn

should lose

2309

an

622

swsai

3588 5590-1473

apolesh

5100

302

For who ever should want

[2his life

autou
yuchn

his cross,

3739-1063

16:25 oV gar

5590-1473

5100

3754

oti

3588 3962-1473

all' o

de soi legw

16:18 kagw

2532 4439

assembly,

235

And I

2532 1909

to you, but

the heavens.

3588 1577

Simwn
Bar Iwna

1473

toiV ouranoiV

1510.2.2 *

apekaluy
e soi

1722 3588 3772

3588

are you Simon Bar Jonah; for

601

flesh and blood did not reveal it

3588

611

And responding

1510.2.2

makarioV
ei

sarx kai aima

ouk

the Christ,

o
16:17 kai apokriqeiV

1living].
3107

eipen

IhsouV
autw

2532

tou zwntoV

CristoV

said, You are

3588 2198

qeou

einai

2036 1473 1510.2.2 3588 5547

And answering Simon Peter

tou
uioV

1510.1

do you say me to be?

de Simwn

su ei
16:16 apokriqeiV
PetroV
eipe
o

profhtwn

tina
me legete

1519

533

4396

twn
ena

5100

de
umeiV

the Baptist,

2228 1520 3588

1473-1161

autoiV

3588 5207 3588

3588

uion
tou

3588 910

and others Elijah, and others Jeremiah, or

611-1161

5207

ton

3588-3303 *

Hlian
eteroi
de

16:15 legei

3588

eipon
oi men Iwannhn
ton baptisthn

2087-1161

3004

saying,

444

anqrwpoi
einai

legousin
oi

me

Who [4me 1do 3say

to

565

3754

autou oti
maqhtaiV

O Lord, in no way will [2be

of Philippi asked

1473

tina

to show

3101-1473

kurie

autou legwn

KaisareiaV
thV Filippou
hrwta
touV maqhtaV

of Caesarea

1166

Jesus began

1Peter] began

2Jesus] into the parts

2065

756-3588-*

2962

eiV
IhsouV

hrxato
o IhsouV

then

and Sadducees.

3588 *

[3having come 1And

tote

hrxato
PetroV
epitiman

Jesus the Christ

1161

5119

From

2532 *

Farisaiwn
kai Saddoukaiwn

2064

575

apo

16:21

4711

How do you not comprehend that it is not

artou
eipon

peri

Jesus Foretells His Death

seven

and how many baskets

16:11 pwV ou

you took up?

4012

Nor the

tetrakisciliwn
kai posaV
4459

2033

16:10 oude touV epta

you took up?

5070

twn

2983

3588

16:10

3326

4of man]

to come

3588 32-1473

in

2532 5119

autou meta
twn aggelwn

th doxh
tou patroV
autou kai tote

the glory

of his father

591

1538

apodwsei

with

ekastw

he shall recompense each

281

3004

16:28 amhn

1473

legw
umin

Amen I say

his angels;

2596

3588

kata

thn

according to
1510.2.6

eisi

5100

standing,

the ones who in no way shall taste

1492

idwsin

3766.2

ou mh

autou
en th basileia

in

his kingdom.

16:23 or adversary.

1089

5602

wde

2288

2193

ewV
geusontai
qanatou

3588 5207 3588 444

death,

until

2064

tou anqrwpou

ton uion
ercomenon

whenever they should behold the son

1722 3588 932

his actions.
3588

to you, there are some of the ones here

3748

esthkotwn
oitineV
an

praxin
autou

tineV twn

2476

302

and then
4234-1473

of man

coming

17:1

M A T T H E W
3956

CHAPTER 17
3326

17:1 kai

2250

1803

And after [2days

3588 *

2532 *

3588 80-1473

and James,

and John

autou
ton Petron
kai Iakwbon
kai Iwannhn
ton adelfon

Peter,
2532

399

and he bears
2532

3735

5308

them

unto [2mountain 1a high] in private.

uyhlon
kat' idian

oroV

1715

1473

And he transformed in front of

to

1his face]

the sun.

as

3022

5613 3588 5457

wV to
egeneto
leuka

became white as

autoiV

3326

MwshV
kai HliaV
met'

611-1161

And responding
1473

estin
kalon

it is good
5602

2036

Peter

Jesus,

said

5602-1510.1

4633

2962

Ihsou kurie

1487

1473

O Lord,

4160

qeleiV

poihswmen

you want, we shall make

1520

treiV skhnaV
soi

to

2309

ei

for us to be here; if

5140

3588 *

2532

mian
kai

1520

Mwsh

2532

mian
kai

here three tents;

to you one,

1520

2089 1473

2980

2400

one

to Elijah.

Yet of his

speaking,

behold, a cloud

5460

1982

17:5 eti

mian
Hlia

fwteinh

1473

epeskiasen

2532 2400

3588 3507

from out of the cloud

27

1722 3739

beloved,

in

nefelh

3004

3778

saying,

This is

1510.2.3 3588 5207-1473 3588

mou o
uioV

my son

1473-191

eudokhsa

17:6 kai

whom I take pleasure in; hearken to him!

191

3588

[3hearing

1the 2disciples] fell

3101

akousanteV
oi

4098

2532 5399

1909

proswpon
autwn

upon their face,

4970

kai efobhqhsan

And

4383-1473

epeson
epi

maqhtai

the
2532

autou akouete

2532

sfodra

17:7 kai

proselqwn

And coming forward,

1453

2532 3361

Arise,

and be not

680

1473

Jesus

2532 2036

and said,

1869-1161

fobeisqe

3588

17:8 eparanteV
de

fearful!
1492

oudena

1508

eidon

3588

apo

in their going down

from

3004

IhsouV
legwn

3to them

3441

Jesus

575

katabainontwn
autwn

autoiV

2532

17:9 kai

only.

3735

And
1781

3588 910

2036

John

the Baptist

he spoke to them.

3739

And

2962

4583

the

multitude,

1120

1473

kneeling

to him, and

1473

on

elehs

3588

mou

2532 2560

3958

1519 3588 5204

the fire, and often

into the water.

he falls into

udwr

17:16 kai proshnegka

And I brought

3101-1473

2532

3756

him

to

your disciples,

and

they were not

sou
maqhtaiV

1473-2323

kai

1410

hdunhqhsan

ouk

611-1161

qerapeusai

auton
571

2532

Jesus

1294

genea

[4generation 1unbelieving 2and 3perverted],

1510.8.1

3326

1473

kai

2193

4219

ewV
meq' umwn

430

1473

pote
anexomai

1473-1473

2532 2008

1831

1473

575

Bring
2532

kai
IhsouV

1Jesus], and

3588 1140

2532

the demon.

And [3was cured 1the

autou to

ap'

5342

3588 *

And [2reproached 3him

575

exhlqen

1473

o
17:18 kai epetimhsen
autw

him to me here!

pote

umwn
feret
e

Until when shall I endure you?

wde
moi auton

4219

until when

shall I be with you?

5602

said,

2193

ewV
diestrammenh

esomai

2036

eipen

IhsouV

And responding

apistoV

able

3588 *

de
17:17 apokriqeiV

to cure him.

1519

2532 4374

3588

toiV

for

4098

1473

auton

3754

oti

uion

pollakiV
gar piptei
eiV

3588 4442 2532 4178

pur kai pollakiV

eiV to

kai

son,

he acts lunatic, and [2badly 1he suffers]. For often

to

2532

5207

ton

4178-1063

pascei

selhniazetai
kai kakwV

2323

daimonion
kai

3588

eqerapeuqh
o

3588 5610-1565

ekeinhV
apo thV wraV

paiV

2child] from

that hour.

Mustard Seed Belief

5119

17:19 tote
2596

2398

Jesus

in

private, said,

Ihsou kat'

2036

3588

mhdeni

eiphte
3588

to

444

1537

of man

[2from

1905

1473

And [2asked

3101-1473

3004

5100 3767 3588

1his disciples],

saying,

Why then do the scribes

oun oi

1122

3588

that Elijah must come first?

1473

4412

said

to them, Elijah indeed comes first,

3004

de

say
611

apokriqeiV

IhsouV

And Jesus

2036

3him

legousin

grammateiV

3588 1161 *

prwton

elqein
17:11 o

HliaV
men
eipen
autoiV

able

And Jesus

2532

2064

were we not

to cast it out?

oi
17:10 kai ephrwthsan
auton

3303

Why

eipon
diati hmeiV

[2gave charge

3588

answering

570-1473

ouk hdunhqhmen

2036

1473

said

to them, Because of

1223

eipen

IhsouV
autoiV

281-1063

3004

1473

4615

2046

dia

1437

2192

3588 3735-3778

toutw
tw orei

pistin
wV kokkon
sinapewV
ereite

a kernel of mustard, you shall say to

3327

1782

metabhqi

enteuqen

1563

2532

ekei

kai

this mountain,

3327

2532

metabhsetai

kai

Be crossed over from here to there, even it will cross over; and
3762

ouden

101-1473

3778-1161

adunathsei
umin

3756

ouk

1607

ekporeuetai

does not go forth

prwton
kai apokatasthsei
ercetai

17:20 or distrust.

1508

ei mh

3588 1085

de to
17:21 touto

nothing shall be impossible to you.

2532 600

and shall restore

tw

umwn

gar legw

echte
thn apistian
amhn
umin
ean
your unbelief. For amen I say to you, if
you have

as

4412

1410

mountain,

5613 2848

maqhtai autou legonteV

ti

3756

3588 1161 *

belief

3the dead 1should rise up].

1473

de

3367

3588

maqhtai

1302

auto 17:20 o
ekbalein

the

3101

oi

1544-1473

orouV

4102

anasth

2036

idian

son

450

3588

proselqonteV

until of which time the

4334

Then [3having come forward 1the 2disciples] to

vision,

to

3793

oclon

ton

O Lord, show mercy on my

tou anqrwpou

uioV
ek

dei

Hlian
oti

444

1653

kurie

17:15

saying,

3588

anqrwpoV
gonupetwn
autw

autw

there came forward to him a man

legwn

4314

proV

of their coming
1473

5207

ou

1163 2064

elqontwn
autwn

proshlqen

3588

3754 *

autoiV

2064-1473

kai

17:14

2193

nekrwn

1473

Jesus Cures the Lunatic Boy

2532

3705

3498

3754 4012

maqhtai oti
peri

oi

eneteilato

tou

1Jesus], saying, Not to one should you tell the

ewV
orama

is about to suffer

3588 3101

Iwannou
tou baptistou eipen

their eyes,

monon

ton Ihsoun

ei mh

2597-1473

3588

of man

4920

3788-1473

3588 *

[2no one 1they beheld] except

1473

3958

tou anqrwpou

uioV
mellei
pascein

Then [3perceived 1the 2disciples] that concerning

autwn

touV ofqalmouV

And having lifted up

3762

3195

autwn
kai eipen
egerqhte
kai mh

touched them,

5399

as much as

him

by them.

3816

3588 *

hyato
IhsouV

3745

to

also the son

came forth from him

4334

and they were fearful exceedingly.

o

1722 1473

they did

5119

5599 1074

and behold, there was a voice

2106

en w
agaphtoV

3507

fwnh

oV
estin o
thV nefelhV
legousa
out

ek

and

5456

kai idou
autouV

giving light overshadowed them,

1537

and to Moses one,

autou lalountoV
idou

4160

but

5259 1473

3004

PetroV
eipen
tw

wde
einai

hmaV

they wanted. So

4334

conversing together.

2532

235

2532 3588 5207 3588 444

outw
kai o

3708

wfqhsan

autou sullalounteV

3588 *

hqelhsan

autou

4814

and Elijah with him,

de
17:4 apokriqeiV
2570-1510.2.3

2400

1473

3779

1473

And behold, there appeared

2532 *

to them Moses

wde

2532

17:3 kai idou

fwV

2309

and [2radiated

imatia

2064

kai
hlqe

all' epoihsan

osa
auton
en autw

they did not recognize him,

And the garments of his

the light.

2989

3588-1161 2440

hlioV
ta de

1473

them,

5613 3588 2246

proswpon
autou wV

1096

2532

emprosqen
autwn
kai elamyen

metemorfwqh

3588 4383-1473

2596-2398

2235

HliaV
oti
hdh

up' autwn
17:13 tote
sunhkan

1519

3339

17:2 kai

his brother,

1473

kai anaferei
autouV
eiV

1473

ouk epegnwsan

1six] Jesus takes with himself

2532 *

3754 *

umin

And I say to you that Elijah already came, and

3756-1921

paralambanei
o IhsouV

1473

17:12 legw
de

all things.

3880-3588-*

hmeraV
ex

meq'

3004-1161

panta

Jesus Transformed
2532

27

1722

en

except by

But this

genoV

kind

4335

2532

prayer

and fasting.

proseuch

kai

3521

nhsteia

M A T Q A I O S

28
390

1161

[3returning

1And 2of their] to

1473

17:22 anastrefomenwn
de
2036

1473

3588 *

eipen
autoiV

3195

3588

en

3588

mellei

IhsouV

1722

autwn

5207

1Jesus], [4is about 1The 2son

3860

1519

5495

444

to be delivered up

into

the hands

of men;

ceiraV

eiV

615

1473

kai th
apoktenousin
auton

they shall kill

him,

3772

of the

heavens.

2250

this one is

2532

932

3588

and

kingdom of the heavens.

kai

1520

he shall be raised up.

2such

1one] in

And they fretted

exceedingly.

ever
3588

twn

The Coin in the Fish

1519

autwn

de

Kapernaoum

eiV

[3having come 1And 2of their] into Capernaum,

4334

3588

1323

And who ever receives [3child

1473-1209

my name,
1520

3588

ena

skandalish

should cause to stumble

of these small ones

1473

trusting

in

me, it would be advantageous to him

pisteuontwn

4851

eme

eiV

1473

sumferei

autw

2443

2910

3458

3684

1909

that

[3should be hung

1a millstone

2of a donkey]

upon

ina

kremasqh

muloV

onikoV

3588

2281

does he not fulfill the

sea.

3756

ou
didaskaloV
umwn

Your teacher,

1323

3004

didracma
1519 3588 3614

eiV

3483

17:25 legei

double-drachmas?

2532

nai

4399

1473

dokei

soi

3753

1525

ote

kai

3588 *

o
thn oikian
proefqasen
auton
1380

telei ta

eishlqen

He says, Yes. And when he entered

5100

1Jesus], saying, What

3588 935

Simwn
oi

3004

legwn

IhsouV
ti

into the house, [2anticipated 3him

1473

5055

3588

1093

thV
basileiV

575

5100

apo tinwn

ghV

do you assume, Simon? The kings

of the earth from whom

2983

3588 5207-1473

5056

lambanousi

2228 2778

telh
h

575

autwn
h
khnson
apo twn uiwn

do they receive taxes or tribute, from

3588 245

3004

twn allotriwn
5346

strangers.

[2said 3to him

1473

3588 *

autw

1510.2.6 3588 5207

3are

1473

3588 *

575

4198

them,

having gone to
1first

its mouth,

you will find a stater;

1473

autoiV

473

1223

woe to

through whom the obstacle

1473

that man

1487-1161 3588 5495-1473

18:8 ei de

eleuqero
i

2532 906

cut them off,

and throw them from you! [2good 3for you 1It is]

2532

2192

2532 1487 3588 3788-1473

18:9 kai ei

to

455

3588

and cast it from you! [2good 3for you 1It is

3588

3588 2222

1325

1519

to

2983

that

having taken, give

doV

4334

soi
kai bale
apo sou kalon
1525

2228 1417

eiselqein
h
thn zwhn
eiV

3588 1067

thn geennan

hour [3came forward 1the 2disciples]

3173-1510.2.3

Who then is greater

1722 3319

esthsen
auto en

mesw

stood

it

in

the midst of them.

legw
umin
ta

paidia

autwn

ou mh

2036

18:3 kai eipen

281

amhn

And he said, Amen

2532 1096

5613

and become

as

strafhte
kai genhsqe
wV

you should not turn

3766.2

a child,

2532

1525

eiselqhte

1519

eiV

3361

18:10 orate

of fire.

mh

See that you should not

3588 3397-3778

3004-1063

1473

legw
gar umin

of these small ones! For I say

1722 3772

1275

to you,

991

ouranoiV

their angels

the heavens continually look

4383

in

3588 3962-1473

pantoV
blepousin

dia

3588

1722 3772

mou tou
proswpon
tou patroV

en ouranoiV

of my father, the one in

the heavens.

The Lost Sheep

2064

3588 932

thn basileian

the children, in no way should you enter into the kingdom

1063

18:11 hlqe

the kingdom
3813

4762

mh
ean

I say to you, If
3588 3813

1473

1437 3361

1having] to be thrown
3708

tou puroV

en
aggeloi
autwn

basileia

And Jesus having called

1473

1473

th

2532 4341-3588-*

2476
3004

in

6in

906

maqhtai

paidion

18:2 kai proskalesamenoV

o IhsouV

of the heavens?

5one-eyed
2192

that

1722 3588 932

en
ara
meizwn
estin

1519

monofqalmon
eiV

econta

ofqalmouV
blhqhnai

3588 4442

on the face

wra
proshlqon

exele
auton

oti
oi
to
3588 3101

1eternal].

you, take it out

esti

3788

duo

into the Gehenna

3588

oi

3588 166

1510.2.3 3442

twn mikrwn
toutwn

katafronhshte
enoV

that

ouranwn

1473

7life 4to enter], than [2two 3eyes

1565

ekeinh
th

3772

twn

stumbles

2570

ceiraV

1473 1807-1473

and

1473

5495

eiV to pur to aiwnion

4624

your eye

575

one

Jesus, saying,

estin

duo

1519 3588 4442

2532 906

1520

686

1510.2.3

2228 1417

2532

disdain

5100

1473

sou skandalizei

ofqalmoV
se

And if

44

906

podaV

econta
duo
blhqhnai

2706

3004

1473 2570

soi
apo sou kalon

life

and you!

tw Ihsou legonteV
tiV

575

4or 5two 6feet 1having] to be thrown into the [2fire

The Greatest in the Kingdom

3588 *

your foot causes you to stumble,

1581-1473

kai bale
ekkoyon
auta

2228 1417 4228

1658

ge

CHAPTER 18

In

comes.

4624-1473

1065

stathra
ekeinon
labwn

3588 5610

2064

ercetai
to skandalon

se
pouV sou skandalizei

your hand or

3754 3588 32-1473

18:1 en

3588 4625

ou

2228 3588 4228-1473

ceir sou h

And if

2532 1473

1722 1565

3739

di'
ouai tw anqrwpw
ekeinw

crippled, than [2two 3hands

anti emou kai sou

it to them for me

plhn

3759 3588 444-1565

2fish] take! And having opened

4715

4133

kullon
h

throw a hook!

2147

stoma
autou eurhseiV

skandala

or

906

4750-1473

4625

ta

6to come 4for the 5obstacles]. Except

2228 2948

aron

ton anabainonta
prwton
icqun
kai anoixaV

the [3ascending

3588

elqein

[3a necessity 1for 2it is

lame

skandaliswmen

142

twn skandalwn

5560

mh

2486

1510.2.3 2064

gar estin

3588 4625

because of the obstacles;

into

4624

the sea,

575

kosmw
apo

1519 3588 2222

eiV thn qalassan

bale
kai
agkistron
4413

1063

anagkh

the open

to enter

686

1519 3588 2281

poreuqeiV

autouV
3588 305

318

But that we should not stumble

1473

2889

Woe to the world

3588

pelagei
thV

tw

eiV thn zwhn

cwlon
h
eiselqein

twn

1Jesus], It is so, [4indeed 5free

de
17:27 ina

1the 2sons].

3588

3588

en

1525

2443-1161 3361

uioi

or from

3759

18:7 ouai tw

ton

1722 3588 3989

trachlon
autou kai katapontisqh

qalasshV

3588

epi

1Peter], From the

ara
IhsouV

apo

PetroV
apo

[2says 3to him

245

eisin oi

their sons

17:26 legei
autw

the strangers?

efh
allotriwn

2228 575

toutwn

mikrwn

twn

one

1519

and he should be sunk in

3588 1320-1473

And who

3397-3778

4100

2532 2670

Peter, and said,

18:6 oV d'

receives me.

his neck,

Petrw
kai eipon
o

3739-1161

epi tw onomat
i mou eme decetai

5137-1473

lambanonteV
tw

the

3813

dexhtai

ean
paidion

18:5 kai oV

to

2532 2036

2983

didracma

ta

th

the greater in

3588

oi

himself
1722 3588

meizwn
en

came forward the ones [2the 3double-drachmas 1receiving]

proshlqon

3588

estin

4624

an

kai eluphqhsan
sfodra

eauton

1510.2.3 3588 3173

1909 3588 3686-1473

toiouton
en

1438

tapeinwsh

2532 3739 1437 1209

ouranwn

5108

302

17:24 elqontwn

3772

twn
basileia

1453

1473

humbles

touto

oV

paidion
out

to

4970

1161

5013

then

oun

this child,

wV

2532 3076

2064

3767

Whoever

as

trith
hmera
egerqhsetai

and the third day

3748

ostiV

18:4

3778

3of man]
17:23

ouranwn

twn

5613 3588 3813-3778

3588 444

anqrwpwn

2532 3588 5154

3588

Galilee,

tou anqrwpou

uioV

[2said 3to them

paradidosqai

Galilaia

th

17:22

3588

gar

5207

3588 444

3588 622

to

5100

apolwloV

5100

tini
ex

umin

1540

4263

anqrwpw
ekaton
1473

1380

3780

3735

4198

poreuqeiV

there should be

2532 4105

1520

probata
kai planhqh

a hundred sheep,

ouci
autwn

to save

1437 1096

genhta

dokei ean
i

863

3588 1767.3

ta
afeiV
2212

1767

1909

nine

upon the

epi
enenhkonta
ennea

3588 4105

zhtei to

en

and [2should wander 1one]

from them, shall he not leave the ninety

orh

4of man]

What do you think? If

444

to any man
1537

1473

18:12 ti

the lost.

4982

tou anqrwpou

uioV
swsai

[5is come 1For 2the 3son

planwmenon

mountains, and having gone seek the one wandering?

3588

ta

2532

18:13 kai

And

18:14

M A T T H E W

1437 1096

2147

genhtai

ean

if

1473

eurein

281

1909

1473

over it,

1473

3754 5463

cairei
oti

2228

1909

3588 1767.3

1767

rather

than over the ninety

3588 3361

toiV mh
epi toiV enenhkonta
ennea

nine

not

1715

3588

4105

3779

peplanhmenoiV
18:14 outwV
ouk esti

emprosqen
qelhma
tou

wandering.

Thus it is not

the will before

3962-1473

3588

your father,

the one in

3756-1510.2.3 2307

1722 3772

umwn
tou
patroV

2443 622

1520

ina
apolhtai

ouranoiV

en

3739 2309

4868

who wants

to take up a reckoning with

eiV

arxamenou

18:24

2of these small ones].

1519

1473 3588 80

de amarthsh

18:15 ean
eiV

But if

se

sou
adelfoV

[3should sin 4against 5you

5217

2532 1651

1473

go

and reprove him

3342

1473

2brother 1your],

1473 2532 1473

3441

1437

metaxu sou kai autou monou

upage kai elegxon

auton
ean
1473-191

between you and him

2770

sou akoush

3588 80-1473

3361

1437-1161

sou
ekerdhsaV
ton adelfon

he should hear you, you gain

191

alone! If
de
18:16 ean

your brother.

And if

3880

3326

1473 2089 1520 2228 1417 2443

he should not hear,

take

with you still one or two, that

1909 4750

3144

2228 5140

sou eti
ena
akoush
paralabe
meta
h

mh

1417

epi stomatoV
duo

marturwn
h

4487

de
18:17 ean

1every 2matter]!
3588

1577

1473

parakoush

But if

eipe
autwn
3878

1473

estw

5618

3588 1482

wsper
o

soi

eqnikoV

let him be to you as if

281

3004

he should disregard,

2532 3588 5057

kai o

a heathen and

1473

3745

1437

osa

18:18 amhn
legw
umin

to him one debtor

3361

2192

1510.8.3

1210

estai

thV ghV

dedemena
en

the earth, it will be tied

1437

3089

ean

1909

3588 3772

ouranw

1510.8.3

3089

1722

lelumena
en

estai

thV ghV

upon the earth, it will be untied

3825

281

3004

1473

3754

Again amen I say

4856

1909

umwn
sumfwnhswsin

duo

ean

to you, that if

3588 1093

epi

in
1437 1417

oti

legw

18:19 palin
amhn
umin

the heaven.
1473

upon

2532 3745

the heaven; and as much as

3588 1093

lushte
epi

you should untie

tw

in

1909

4012

two
3956

peri

thV ghV

pantoV

of you should join in harmony upon the earth concerning every

4229

3739

1437 154

pragmatoV
ou

matter
3844

1096

aithswntai

ean
3588

genhsetai

1722 3772

tou patroV
mou tou
para

by

my father,

1510.2.6

1417 2228 5140

h
duo

eisi

ouranoiV

en

the one in

18:20 ou gar

the heavens.

4863

For where

1519 3588 1699 3686

onoma
eiV to emon

treiV sunhgmenoi

1510.2.1 1722 3319

ekei eimi

1473

en mesw

5119

autwn

3588 *

autw

2962

Peter

name,

4334

264

1519

posakiV
amarthsei
eiV

said, O Lord, how often shall [2sin

3588 80-1473

2532 863

1473

2193

ewV
autw

3against

2034

eme o

mou kai afhsw

adelfoV

4me

1my brother] and I forgive him until seven times?

3004

1473

3588 *

18:22 legei
autw

[2says 3to him

3756 3004

eptakiV

2193 2034

ou legw

IhsouV
soi

ewV eptakiV

1Jesus], Not I say to you unto seven times,

235

2193

1441

2033

but

unto seventy times

1223

all' ewV
ebdomhkontakiV
epta
3666

3588

likened

is the kingdom

wmoiwqh
h

1473

932

18:23 dia

seven.
3588

twn
basileia

3772

3778

touto

On account of this
444

935

ouranwn
anqrwpw
basilei

of the heavens

591

3588 2962-1473

2753

autou apodounai

ekeleusen

means to give back, [2bids

4097

2532 3588 1135-1473

to a man, a king,

2532

o
auton

autou kai
kurioV
autou praqhnai
kai thn gunaika

3him

1his master]

to be sold, and

2532 3956

3745

the children, and all

4098

and

2532 591

eice

kai apodoqhnai

as much as he had, and to render back.

3767

18:26 peswn

his wife,

2192

osa
kai panta

tekna

3588

oun

1401

4352

douloV

1473

prosekunei

autw

[4falling 1Then 2the 3manservant], did obeisance to him,

3004

2962

3114

legwn
kurie

1909

591

3588

2962

2the

3master]

emoi kai panta

soi

upon me! and [2all

3588

1156

1401-1565

1161

de
630

doulou
ekeinou

tou

apelusen

863

1473

1forgave 2to him].

1401-1565

2147

1520 3588 4889-1473

2532 2902

3739 3784

1473

epnige
auton

3784

1519 3588

1Then

2his fellow-servant] at

1473

3004

3114

1909

him,

saying, Be lenient

3870

his feet

enjoined

18:30 o de

to you!
1473

1519

him

into prison,

fulakhn

3784

591

until

he should give back the thing

ou
ewV

1161

18:31 idonteV

3588

apodw

3588

3076

to

3588 4889-1473

de

[3knowing 1And

sundouloi
autou

oi

2his fellow-servants]

4970

2532 2064

genomena
eluphqhsan
sfodra

ta

906

ebalen

going forth he cast

2193-3739

being owed.
1096

565

apelqwn

hqelen
alla

1492

ofeilomenon

and I will give back

235

did not want to, but

5438

eiV

2309

ouk

But he

2532 591

emoi kai apodwsw

upon me,

3588-1161 3756

auton

[3falling

4228-1473

1473

legwn

auton
makroqumhson
ep'
soi

18:29 peswn

sundouloV
autou eiV touV podaV
autou parekalei

1473

choked him
4098

ofeileiV

ei ti

3588 4889-1473

oun

4155

and having held him,

1536

moi

wfeilen

oV

1473

dhnaria
kai krathsaV

to him a hundred denarii,

591

of his fellow-servants, who owed

1220

legwn
apodoV

3588

And going forth

twn sundoulwn
douloV
ekeinoV
euren
autou
ena

ekaton

and

kai

de
18:28 exelqwn

[3the 4debt

1540

2532

him,

1831-1161

autw

that manservant found one

1473

auton

that manservant, released

daneion
afhken

3767

3to you

[4being moved with compassion on 1And

3588

kurioV

autw

1473

18:27 splagcnisqeiV

1I will give back].

to

2532 3956

4697

apodwsw
o

1473

makroqumhson
ep'

saying, O Lord, be lenient

kai elqonteV

the things happening, fretted

exceedingly. And having gone

1285

3956

3588

all

the things happening.

3588 2962-1473

diesafhsan

tw

they made clear to

5119

their master

1473

1401

doule

ponhre

1his master],

3956

afhk

1473

soi

1893

ekeinhn

pasan
thn ofeilhn

that debt

3870

1473

me
epei parekales
aV

I canceled to you, when you enjoined

2532

kai

1473

se

1653

elehsai

3588

1473 1473-1653

wV

2532

kai

also

3710

orgisqeiV

And being provoked to anger,

3860

1473

3588

delivered

him

to the tormenters,

toiV
kurioV
autou paredwken
auton

his master

5613

on your fellow-servant as
18:34 kai

1163

edei

[3not 1must

4889-1473

showed mercy on you?

3588 2962-1473

me;

2532

se hlehsa

egw

3756

18:33 ouk

sou
ton sundoul
on

4also 2you] show mercy

says

3588 3782-1565

to him, [2manservant 1O wicked], all

863

3004

kurioV
autou legei

3him

4190

genomena

3588 2962-1473

o
proskalesamenoV
auton

Then [2having called

autw

1096

autwn

kuriw
panta
ta

4341

18:32 tote
1473

Then having come forward

4212

PetroV
eipe
kurie

to him,
1473

2036

my

18:21 tote
proselqwn

there I am in the midst of them.

1473

autoiV
3739-1063

there are two or three being gathered together in

1563

1473

of which ever they should ask, it shall happen to them

3588 3962-1473

1473

[3not 4having 1But 2he]

saying, Give back to me if anything you owe!

kai osa
ouranw

tw

1161

talantwn

of ten thousand talents.

tax collector!

dhshte
epi

1722 3588 3772

5007

3004

Amen I say to you, as much as you should tie

3588 1093

to take up the matter,

ofeilethV
muriwn

eiV

econtoV
de

18:25 mh

sunairein

3463

telwnhV

1210

ean

2he]

his manservants.
4868

autou

brings near

1473

parakoush

kai thV ekklhsiaV

to the assembly! And if also the assembly

1510.5

2036

he should disregard them, speak

1437-1161 2532 3588 1577

ean
de
ekklhsia

th

three [3shall be established

1437-1161 3878

rhma

pan

2476

staqh

triwn

by the mouth of two witnesses or

3956

ina
duo

1And

1520 3781

proshnecqh
autw

ta

When a Brother Sins

1473

1473

3588 5043
1437-1161 264

1161

de

[3having begun

3588 1401-1473

twn doulwn

meta
autou

4374

1473

toutwn

twn mikrwn

3326

logon

756

the heavens, that [3should be lost 1one

3588 3397-3778

3056

hqelhse
sunarai

oV

amen I say to you, that he rejoices

3123

mallon

autw
h

ep'

3004

legw

auto amhn
umin

it happens he finds it,

29

930

2193

ewV

basanistaiV

until

M A T Q A I O S

30
3739

591

3956 3588 3784

apodw

ou

pan to

of which time he should give back all

3779

2532 3588 3962

So

also

18:35 outwV
kai o
1473

1538

to you if

3588 80-1473

3429

shall do

commits adultery.

575

his brother

3588

from

3753

3332

575

logouV
toutouV
methren

3588

touV
etelesen
o IhsouV

these words,
3588

3725

ta

oria

unto

the

borders

of Judea

on the other side

of the

1473

them

3588

autw

2532

Farisaioi

1487 1832

autw

to him, Is
2596

3956

156

for

every

reason?

pasan

kata
aitian
314

730

2532

kai

him,

and saying

legonteV

2641

On account of

this

toutou

And he answering

said

to them,

eipen

apokriqeiV
autoiV

4160

575

746

poihsaV
ap'
1473

2532

2036

eipen

19:5 kai

2them].

And he said,

kataleiyei

444

anqrwpoV

3588

3962

[2shall leave

1a man]

the

father

2532 4347

ton

patera

3588 1135-1473

gunaiki autou

and the mother, and shall cleave to

his wife,

kai

esontai

oi

1417

1519

duo

1510.2.6

ouketi

eisi

1417 235

ti

oun

1one].

444-3361

1520

3739

mia

5563

eneteilato

MwshV

1325

1473

kai apolusai
authn
4641-1473

the

hardness of your heart

575

3779

outwV
3588

thn

1161

de

3004-1161

1473

umin

3754

oti

3739

oV

302

an

autou
gunaika

his wife,

3361

mh

not

1909

epi

for

19:9 CP gamhsei shall marry.

4202

porneia

harlotry,

2532

kai

and

eunoucisan

3588 932

dia

3588

3772

thn basileian
twn

on account of the kingdom

5562

cwreitw

to have space, let him have space!

Jesus Prays for the Children

5119

4374

1473

3813

5495

2007

1473

epiqh

2532 4336

3588-1161

kai proseuxhtai

autoiV

1he should place] upon them,

2008

oi de

and should pray for them; but the

1473

3588 1161 *

2036

de

disciples reproached them.

And Jesus

3588 3813

2532 3361

paidia

2967

1473

2064

said, Allow
4314

elqein

kwluete
auta

kai mh

1473 3588

proV me

the children, and do not restrain them to come to

1063 5108

1510.2.3 3588 932

for of such

is

h
gar toioutwn
estin

863

eipen

afete
IhsouV

19:14 o
maqhtai epetimhsan
autoiV
ta

ceiraV

to him children that [2the 3hands

3588

3772

twn
basileia

2007

1473

2532

ouranwn

epiqeiV

3588 5495

4198

twn

me!
19:15 kai

the kingdom of the heavens.

And
1564

taV ceiraV

autoiV
eporeuqh
ekeiqen

having placed [3upon 4them 1the 2hands], he went

from there.

The Rich Young Man

2532

2400

1520 4334

19:16 kai idou

2036

eiV proselqwn

1473

eipen
autw

And behold, one having come forward said

1320

18

5100

didaskale
agaqe

[2teacher

18

4160

agaqon

ti

1Good], what good thing shall I do, that I should have

3588 1161 2036

aiwnion

zwhn

19:17 o

de

1473

eipen
autw

no one is good except one

1525

to dismiss

to enter

eiselqein

18

1508

1519

3588

into

the

eiV

3004

thn

1473

19:18 legei

autw

2222

zwhn

life,
4169

poiaV

He says to him, Which?

3756

5407

3756

foneuseiV
ou

ou

5100 1473-3004

ti

me legeiV

And he said to him, Why do you call me

1520

3588 2316

oudeiV
agaqoV
ei mh eiV
agaqon

630

to him,

2443 2192

ina
ecw

poihsw

good?

apolush

2443 3588

paidia
ina
19:13 tote
proshnecqh
autw
taV

for

630

dunamenoV

5562

cwrein

3762

ou gegonen

3588 1410

o
ouranwn

18

3756-1096

eautouV

of the heavens. The one being able

4314

ei de
qeoV

qeleiV

God. But if

you want

5083

thrhson
o

de

3588

1785

the

commandments!

taV

keep
3588 1161

1487-1161 2309

entolaV
2036

3588

eipe

IhsouV
to

And Jesus
3431

moiceuseiV

said, The one

3756

ou

you shall not murder;

you shall not commit adultery; you shall not

1060

2813

3756

5576

should marry

steal;

you shall not witness falsely;

And I say to you, that who ever should dismiss

1135-1473

1223

[2from 3the beginning 1but] it happened not

19:9 legw
de

thus.

1438

2134

and there are eunuchs, the ones who made eunuchs of themselves

eternal?

apolusai

upo twn anqrwpwn

men;

3748

eunoucoi
oitineV

life

proV
MwshV

and there are

5259 3588 444

eunoucisqhsan

2135

kai eisin

of divorce,

committed to your care

archV

outwV
kai eisin

2134

2532 1510.2.6

166

epetreyen
umin
746

ap'
taV gunaikaV
umwn

your wives;

oti
autoiV

2532 1510.2.6

eunuchs, the ones who were made eunuchs by

2222

the ones who

3779

egennhqhsan

3748

647

2010-1473

umwn

sklhrokardian

3588 1135-1473

3754

3748

eunoucoi
oitineV

1080

mhtroV

koiliaV

God
1473

He says to them that, Moses

3588

thn

1473

19:8 legei

and to dismiss her?

3384

2135

qeoV

dounai
biblion
apostasiou

3004

to the ones whom

2135

For there are eunuchs,

So that
oun o

They say to him,

Why then did Moses give charge to give a scroll

3739

for this word, but

it has been given.

3767 3588 2316

3004

975

to them,

eipen
autoiV

235

1510.2.6-1063

2836

1473

And he said

ton logon
touton
all' oiV

19:12 eisi gar

19:6 wste

19:7 legousin
autw

separate!

*-1781

2532 630

5620

[2flesh 1one]. What then

yoked together, let not man

3767

[2flesh

4561

anqrwpoV
mh cwrizetw

sunezeuxen
5100

1520

alla
sarx
duo

no longer are they two, but

4801

4561

sarka
mian

eiV

and [3will be 1the 2two] for

3765

have space

3101

archV

from the beginning,

kai thn mhtera

kai proskollhqhsetai
th
3588

with the wife,

3588-1161 2036

19:11 o de

3588 3056-3778

Then they brought

1473

epoihsen
autouV

3778

1510.8.6

Not all

his wife
2036

4160

qhlu

1752

2532

5562

panteV
cwrousi

3588 1135-1473

that the one making

2338

2532 3588 3384

3004

3588-1161 611

[3male 4and 5female 1made

eneken

2532

to dismiss

3754 3588

Did you not read

arsen

1473

630

oti
anegnwte
o

ouk

proshlqon

And [3came forward

19:4 o de

gamhsai

3756 3956

3588 1135

thV gunaikoV

anqrwpou
meta

1060

sumferei

ek

1His disciples],
3326

the fault of the man

4851

autou
anqrwpw
apolusai
thn gunaika

it allowed to a man

3756

polloi

peirazonteV
auton
kai

444

exestin

ei

4183

4334

19:3 kai

3985

4to him 1the 2Pharisees] testing

1473

3793

there.

oi

tou

4him 2multitudes 1great];

1563

kai eqerapeusen
autouV
ekei

and he cured

peran
1473

1473

tou
aitia

maqhtai autou

oi

444

eunoucoi
oitineV

3588

And [3followed

2323

is

3588

and he came

4008

ocloi
hkolouqhsan
autw

19:2 kai

Jordan.

Galilee,

190

thus

1537

3588 3101-1473

from [2belly 1the mothers] were procreated thus;

IoudaiaV

thV

2532

Iordanou
2532

3588

3to him

2532 2064

thV GalilaiaV
kai hlqen

he moved from

1519

eiV

3588 *

apo

If

dedotai

And it came to pass when Jesus finished

3056-3778

h
outwV
estin

1325

5055-3588-*

ote

1473

[2say

1510.2.3 3588 156

ei

ou

Jesus Teaches Concerning Divorce

egeneto

3004

it is not advantageous to marry.

CHAPTER 19
1096

1060

apolelumenhn
gamhsaV

19:10 legousin
autw

1487 3779

ou

of their transgressions.

2532

630

kai o

moicatai

3756

3588 3900-1473

19:1 kai

moicatai

4160

epouranioV
poihsei

umwn
ta paraptwmata

kardiwn
autwn

your hearts

2532 3588

another, commits adultery; and the one being dismissed marrying,

to him.

2heavenly]

[2forgives not 1each]

2588-1473

3429

allhn

being owed

autou apo twn

ekastoV
tw adelfw

mh afhte

ean

243

ofeilomenon
autw

3588 2032

mou o

[3father 1my

1437 3361-863

umin

1473

pathr

1473

18:35

gamhsh

kleyeiV
ou

yeudomarturhseiV

5091

19:19 tima

19:13 CP proshnecqhsan they were brought.

esteem

3588

ton

19:20

M A T T H E W

3962-1473

2532

your father

and

4139-1473

5613 4572

sou
patera

3588

kai

3384-1473

2532

sou
mhtera

thn

25

3588

agaphseiV

kai

ton

your mother; and, you shall love

3004

1473

your neighbor as yourself.

neaniskoV

[3says 4to him 1The 2young man],

3956

3778

5442

1537

3503-1473

5100

ti

eti

All

these

I kept

from

my youth;

what

still

panta

tauta

5302

efulaxamhn
5346

1473

19:21 efh

usterw

do I lack?

mou
neotht
oV

ek

3588

autw

5217

4453

upage
teleioV
einai

1473

to be perfect, go away and sell

4434

2532 2192

1473

1722 3772

191

akolouqei
moi

follow

me!

3056

565

3076

19:23 o

ton

1473

3754

2933

ecwn

kthmata

2036

3588

3101-1473

said

to

his disciples,

1423

oti

amhn
legw
umin

4145

duskolwV

3588 932

3588

1525

plousioV
eiseleusetai

3772

thn basileian
twn

eiV

into the kingdom

1473

umin

it is easier for

4476

1223

kamhlon

5169

dia

truphmatoV

[2through

2228 4145

h
dielqein

legw

And again I say

2574

a camel

1330

rafidoV

3004

19:24 palin
de

of the heavens.

esti
eukopwter
on

to you,

3825-1161

ouranwn

2123-1510.2.3.

1519

3the hole

1525

qeou

3588 932

plousion
eiV

3588

tou
thn basileian

191-1161

eiselqein

4970

exeplhssonto

3004

sfodra
1689-1161

swqhnai

686

3588 *

dunatai

2036

And looking,

Jesus

said

444

3778

102-1510.2.3

3844-1161 2316

By

men

this

is impossible,

but by

5119

2400

5100

ti

686

oti

Amen I say to you, that you,

2036

1473

said

to them,
1473

me,

en

th

in

the regeneration,

whenever [4should be seated 1the 2son

2362

1473

1909

1427

epi
umeiV

2362

Israhl

uioV

o
2523

2532

[2shall sit

3also

doxhV
autou kaqisesqe
kai
2919

thrones judging

2532 3956

3739 863

19:29 kai paV

of Israel.

3588 1427

5443

the twelve

tribes

oV

3614

3588

2228 3384

or sisters,

or father, or mother, or wife,

2228 68

1752

patera
h

eneken
agrouV

or

fields,

because of

adelfouV

house, or brothers,

2228 3962

h
adelfaV

2228 80

h
afhken
oikian

And every one who left

2228 79

5207

tou
dwdeka
qronouV
krinonteV
taV dwdeka
fulaV

1you] upon twelve

*

3588

1391-1473

qronou

2228 1135

mhtera
h

3588 3686-1473

5610

2532

he said, You go
1437

1510.3

1473

2548

20:4 kakeinoiV

And to those

1519

umeiV

1342

3588

eiV

1325

290

3825

2532

ampelwna
kai

ton

vineyard!

1473

dikaion
dwsw

what ever might be just

aphlqon

hour, he beheld

692

argouV

agora

also yourselves into the

ean
h

1492

wran
thn trithn
eiden

peri

upagete
kai

20:5 oi de

I will give to you.

1831

4012

palin
exelqwn

And they

1622

2532

ekthn

peri

4160

5615

1766

kai ennathn

4012-1161

epoihsen
wsautwV
wran

hour, he did
5610

1831

3588 1734

20:6 peri de

likewise.

thn endekathn

And around the eleventh

2147

243

2476

692

2532

5100 5602

autoiV

2476

wde

ti

692

thn hmeran

idle?

1473

They say

to him that, No one hired us.

1473

5217

oti

3762

1437 1510.3

2532 1473

emisqwsato

hmaV

1519 3588 290

2532

eiV ton ampelwna

kai

also yourselves into the vineyard,

1342

h
ean

1473-3409

oudeiV

upagete

autoiV
kai umeiV

He says to them, You go

o

3754

day

3004

20:7 legousin
autw

2983

de
20:8 oyiaV

you shall receive!

And evening

1096

3004

3588

2962

3588

290

having become,

says

the

master

of the

vineyard

legei

2012-1473

2564

and

3798-1161

dikaion
lhyesqe

what ever might be just

genomenhV

and

3588 2250

olhn

esthkate

he says to them, Why [2here 1do you stand] the entire

kurioV

3588

ampelwnoV

tou

3588

2040

the

workers, and render

tw

to

2532 591

1473

epitropw
autou kaleson
touV ergataV
kai apodoV
autoiV

his caretaker,
3588 3408

Call
756

575

3588 2078

beginning

from the last

2193

to them

3588 4413

arxamenoV

ewV
ton misqon
apo twn escatwn
twn prwtwn

the wage!
2532

2064-3588

4012

elqonteV
oi

20:9 kai

peri

unto the first.

3588 1734

5610

wran
thn endekathn

And the ones having come around the eleventh

2983

303

1220

2064-1161

dhnarion

elabon
ana
3543

3754

thought

that [2more

kai

1473

autoi

4183

ana

2983

egogguzon

2596

kata

prwtoi

2532 2983

kai elabon

1they shall receive]; and they received

1220

dhnarion

2983-1161

20:11 labonteV
de

also themselves each a denarius.

1111

oi

And having come, the first ones

pleiona
lhyontai
303

hour,

3588 4413

20:10 elqonteV
de

received each a denarius.

2532

[2a hundred-fold

kai
allouV
estwtaV
argouV

euren

1473

legei

or children,

1542

and

3588-1161

umin

went forth. Again going forth around the sixth and ninth

oti
enomisan

tekna

mou ekatontaplasiona

tou onomat
oV

my name,

his vineyard.

5217

eipen

a denarius

ton ampelwna
autou

3588 5154

1722 3588 58

2228 5043

gunaika
h

into

4012

2036

3004

moi
akolouqhsant
eV

upon the throne of his glory,

them

the market idle.

to him,

3752

1909

he sent

1831

dhnariou

3588 290-1473

standing in

1473

1722 3588 3824

tou anqrwpou
epi

1519

others

said

kaqish

1473

th

2036

the ones following

otan
paliggenesia

649

2476

argoi

2523

for

3650

190

oi
umeiV

workers

3004

eipen

IhsouV
autoiV

3588

the

And having come forth around the third

3739

3754 1473

1537 1220

with

243

you;

2040

estwtaV
en
allouV

and followed
And Jesus

3588

20:3 kai exelqwn

all,

amhn
legw
umin

3of man]

a day,

left

de

his vineyard.

3326

twn ergatwn

sumfwnhsaV
meta
ek

eiV
hmeran
apesteilen
autouV

legei

3588 1161

1519 3588 290-1473

workers for

4856

3588 2250

th

260

ama

came forth at the same time

2040

And having agreed

1473

1473

3588 444

2532

190

19:28 o

1831

misqwsasqai
ergataV
eiV ton ampelwna
autou

in the morning to hire

2532

1510.8.3 1473

3004

3409

prw+

3956

ara
estai
hmin

3748

ostiV
exhlqen

to a man, a master of a house, who

863

what then will be to us?

281

3617

anqrwpw
oikodespoth
4404

ouranwn

2the 3kingdom 4of the 5heavens]

to them,
3956

afhkamen

soi
hmeiV
panta
kai hkolouqhsam
en

Behold, we

444

3772

standing idle,

PetroV
eipen
autw

Peter

[7likened 1For 6is

3588

twn
basileia

gar estin h

hour, having come forth, he found others

God all things

3588 *

Then responding

1473

idou

611

o
19:27 tote
apokriqeiV

are possible.

1063 1510.2.3 3588 932

20:1 omoia

wran
exelqwn

anqrwpoiV

esti para
de qew
panta

para
touto
adunat
on

dunata

The Parable of the Vineyard

3664

1473

eipen

IhsouV
autoiV

3844

1415

CHAPTER 20

5610

1410

ara

Who then is able

19:26 embleyaV
de o

to be delivered?

his disciples

5100

legonteV
tiV

were overwhelmed exceedingly, saying,

4982

maqhtai autou

oi

And having heard,

1605

first.

565

3588 3101-1473

19:25 akousanteV
de

5of God 1to enter].

and last

3739

4made by an awl 1to go], than a rich man [2into 3the 4kingdom
2316

last,

2532

Amen I say to you that, with difficulty a rich man shall enter
1519

first will be

But many

esontai
prwtoi
escatoi
kai escatoi
prwtoi

20:2 kai

eipen

autou
IhsouV
toiV maqhtaiV

And Jesus

3004

3588

neaniskoV

for he was holding [2possessions

de

1many].
281

de

1510.7.3-1063 2192

3588 1161

polla

heaven. And come,

3588 3495

lupoumenoV
hn gar

went forth fretting;

4183

2532 1204

[4having heard 1And 2the 3young man] the

logon
aphlqe

word

in

1161

19:22 akousaV

4413

2532 1325

en ouranw
kai deuro

qhsauron

to poor ones! and you shall have treasure

190

2532 2078

2089

possessions, and give

2344

kai exeiV

ptwcoiV

4183-1161

2078

uparconta
kai doV

your

2816

1510.8.6-4413

you want

3588 5224

166

aiwnion

kai zwhn
klhronomhsei
19:30 polloi de

qeleiV

1Jesus], If

sou ta
pwlhs
on

2532 2222

lhyetai

2309

IhsouV
ei

[2said 3to him

5046-1510.1

1487

2983

1shall receive], and [3life 2eternal 1shall inherit].

3588 3495

sou wV seauton
19:20 legei

plhsion
autw

31

And having received,

3588 3617

tou oikodespotou

they grumbled against the master of the house,

3004

20:12 legonteV

saying

M A T Q A I O S

32
3754

3778

3588 2078

outoi
oi

oti

2470

last

1473

isouV

1520

5610

mian
escatoi

that, These

4160

1473-4160

3588

941

autouV
epoihsaV

hmin
toiV
2250

2532 3588 2742

of the day

and the burning wind.

1473

apokriqeiV

And he responding

2083

said

to one of them, My companion, [3not 1I wrong 2you]; [2not

1220

3756

etaire

4856

dhnariou

91

1473

142

5 for a denarius 1did you 3agree 4with me]?

2309

3778

and go!

But I want [2to these

kai upage
qelw
de
1473

to you.

1473

4160

1699

1487 3588 3788-1473

ei
emoiV

en

toiV

in

the things mine? Is it

1473

18-1510.2.1

am good?

3739

what I want

your eye

1427

twelve

1473

autoiV

2532 3588 5207

Jerusalem,

and the son

2288

him

to death.

qanatw

auton

my father.
4012

23

3588 1417 80

the ten

were indignant about the two brothers.

deka
hganakthsan
peri

oi

1161

4341

1473

2036

them,

said,

Ierosoluma

2398

1722 3588

en

th

private on

the

305

1519

anabainomen
eiV

3588 444

And Jesus

having called
1484

arconteV
twn

1510.8.3

1722

1473

235

3756

3739

1096

1510.8.3

megaV
genesqai

1437

2309

2309

1722

qelh

1473

1510.8.3

shall be your

20:28 wsper
o

tou anqrwpou

uioV
ouk

As

the son

of man

did not come to be served,

and to give

473

and they shall condemn

instead of many.

4183

anti

pollwn

1484

eqnesin

2532

20:29 kai

190

1473

3793

4183

ocloV

hkolouqhsen

Iericw
autw

and in the

behold, two blind men sitting down by

oti

4352

5207

uiwn

her sons

3844

ti

1473

autou

par'

something from
2309

legei

3588-1161

2036

1473

And he

said

to her, What

20:21 o de

him.

3004

qeleiV

1473

autw

kai aitous

doing obeisance, and asking

2036

eipen
auth

2443 2523

5100

ti

3778

3588

eipe ina
kaqiswsin
outoi
oi

do you want? She says to him, Say that [5should sit 1these
1417 5207

1473

duo
uioi mou

1520 1537 1188-1473

euwnumwn
sou

3two 4sons 2my], one on your right, and one on your left,
1722 3588 932-1473

en

th

in

sou
basileia
5100 154

ouk oidate

ti

3588-*

2036

eipen

20:22 apokriqeiV
de o IhsouV

your kingdom!

3756-1492

611-1161

And answering Jesus

1410

aiteisqe
dunasqe

4095

piein

said,

3588 4221

to pothrion

You do not know what you ask. Are you able to drink the cup
3739

1473 3195

mellw

egw

which I

4095

pinein

2532

3588 908

kai to

3739

baptisma
o

1473

egw

am about to drink? And the immersion which I am

907

907

3004

1473

1410

immersed

to be immersed?

They say

to him,

We are able.

baptizomai

baptisqhnai

legousin

autw

3844

3588 3598

thn odon
akousanteV

kaqhmenoi
para

the way, having heard

2896

3004

ekraxan

paragei

IhsouV

1653

legonteV
elehson

is passing by, cried out, saying,

1473

2962

5207

us,

O Lord,

son

of David!

kurie

2008

uioV

1473

Dabid

Show mercy on

3588-1161

20:31

2896

ocloV

But the

multitude

2443 4623

3588-1161

1653

legonteV
2532

Dabid

20:32 kai

of David!

kai eipe
ti
1473

2476

3588 *

staV

2309

kurie

2443

ina

1473

called

1473

umin

455

1473

anoicqwsin

them,
3004

20:33 legousin

They say
3588

3788

hmwn
oi

ofqalmoi

to him, O Lord, that [3should be open 1our

4697-1161

3588

And moved with compassion,

680

Jesus

touched

hyato
IhsouV

2532

their eyes.

And immediately [3gained sight 1their

euqewV

3788

2532 190

2eyes],

and they followed him.

1473

ofqalmoi kai hkolouqhsan

autw

dunameqa

20:28 or for.

308

2eyes].

3788-1473

autwn

ofqalmwn
kai

2112

uioV

O Lord, son

5455

Jesus

poihsw

de
20:34 splagcnisqeiV

5207

kurie

efwnhsen

IhsouV
autouV

4160

qelete

2962

autw

meizon

2962

hmaV

Show mercy on us,

And standing,

2532 2036 5100

1473

elehson

they cried out, saying,

*

3173

oi de

that they should keep silent. But all the greater

3004

ekrazon

3793

o de

ina

epetimhsen
autoiV
siwphswsin

reproached them

And
191

and said, What do you want I should do to you?

2532 1520 1537 2176-1473

sou kai eiV ex

eiV ek dexiwn

2521

3855

hmaV

2532 154

twn uiwn
authV
proskunousa

Zebedaiou
meta
5100

tufloi
duo
*

that Jesus

Then came forward to him the mother of the sons

of Zebedee with

1417 5185

idou
3754

The Mother of the Sons of Zebedee

20:30 kai

Jericho, there followed to him [multitude 1a great].

and to crucify;

he shall rise up.

from
2532

poluV

and to whip

hmera

trith
anasthsetai

575

And of their going forth

mock
450

as a ransom

ekporeuomenwn
autwn
apo

empaixai
kai mastigwsai
kai staurwsai
kai th

3588 5207-1473

3083

1607-1473

to

3326

hlqe
diakonhqhnai

his life

eiV to

1247

3588 5590-1473

2400

3588

2064

servant.

3756

2532 1325

mhthr
twn

1401

douloV

umwn

3588 5207 3588 444

2532 2632

1473

5618

to serve,

3588 3384

ean

And who ever

to be first,

1247

toiV

2532 3739 1437

1510.1 4413

but

3588

1249

2532 3588

autw

umin

diakonhsai

autou lutron

alla
kai dounai
thn yuchn

And they shall deliver him up to the nations,

1473

1473

en

einai

umin
prwtoV
estai

en

should want among you

235

20:19 kai paradwsousin

auton

4334

1But]

1722

ean
qelh

diakonoV

umwn
20:27 kai oV

estai

shall be delivered up

2532 3860-1473

5119

1161

[2not 3so

[2great 1to become], shall be your servant.

3860

kai grammateusi
kai katakrinousin

20:20 tote
proshlqen

3779

autwn
20:26 ouc outwV
de

all' oV
umin

en

2532 3588

them, and the

1473

katexousiazousin

estai

You know that

1473

2532 4717

third day

3754

oti

kai oi
katakurieuousin
autwn

2532 3146

2250

1492

2634

eqnwn

2715

megaloi

unto

tou anqrwpou

uioV
paradoqhsetai

of man

20:25 o

proskalesamenoV

eipen

IhsouV
autouV
oidate

de
oi

3588

adelfwn

twn duo

1519 3588 1702

5154

And having heard,

3588 1176

1473

Behold, we ascend

to the chief priests, and scribes,

1473

it has been prepared by

3173

disciples in
20:18 idou

to the ones whom

2532 191

mou 20:24 kai akousanteV

upo tou patroV

1519

2596

2532 1122

arciereusi

mine to give, but

5259 3588 3962-1473

htoimastai

who ever should want among you

1Jesus] unto Jerusalem,

2400

and on

3739

shall it be with you. But

eiV
IhsouV

3101

on my right

called, but few

kat' idian

touV dwdeka
maqhtaV

749

is not

2090

great ones exercise authority over them.

toiV

my left

3173

3588 *

2532 1537

mou kai ex
dexiwn

235

first,
3641-1161

baptizomai

1537 1188-1473

1325

4413

way, and he said to them;

3588

3756-1510.2.3 1699

the last

khltoi oligoi
de

907

egw

dounai

euwnumwn
mou ouk estin
emon
all' oiV

3588 2078

And [2ascending

Ierosoluma
kai o

but to sit

2176-1473

will be

2532 305

kai eipen

odw

you shall be immersed;

1510.8.6

escatoi
prwtoi

1473

kaqisai
ek

de

Thus

20:17 kai anabainwn

o

2532 2036

to

3779

are

3598

baptisqhsesqe

of the nations dominate

For many

took with himself the

3588 1161 2523

the rulers

last.

3588

3739

immersion which I am immersed

that

and the first

parelabe

907

on
mou
pothri

baptisma
o

is wicked,

1510.2.6 2822

3880

908

3588

4183-1063

chosen.

3588

kai to

3588 758

2078

eklektoi

2532

piesqe

4221-1473

men

Indeed, my cup

3754

escatoi
prwtoi
polloi gar eisi

1588

2309

elw

3303

to

4190-1510.2.3

2532 3588 4413

kai oi

also

sou ponhroV
estin oti
ofqalmoV

esontai
20:16 outwV
oi

agaqoV
eimi
egw

wV kai

poihsai
o

moi

Or is it not allowed to me to do

1722 3588

yours
5613 2532

dounai

3last ones 1to give] as

ouk exest
i

20:15 h

3588 4674

1325

tw escatw

2228 3756-1832

soi

ouci

Carry

3588 2078

toutw

3780

se

20:14 aron
to son

moi
sunefwnhs
aV

2532 5217

1473

adikw

ouk

3588-3303

autoiV

you shall drink, and the

1520

autwn

1473

legei

And he says to them,

4095

baroV

3588-1161 611

20:13 o de

3004

kai

the load

2036

eipen
eni

2532

20:23

3588 922

bastasasi
to

hmeraV
kai ton kauswna

thV

kai

[2for only one 3hour 1produced], and

[2equal 3to us 1you made them], the ones bearing

3588

2532

epoihsan
wran

20:13

anebleyan

1473

3588

twn
3588

autwn
oi

21:1

M A T T H E W

33

CHAPTER 21

Jesus Cleanses the Temple

1448

21:1 kai ote

1519 *

hggisan

2532 2064

eiV Ierosoluma
kai hlqon

And when they approached unto Jerusalem,

1519 *

4314

3588 3735

into Bethphage, to

3588 1636

oroV

proV to
eiV Bhqsfagh

and came

5119 3588 *

twn elaiwn

the mount

1519 3588 2413

And Jesus entered

into the temple

3588 2316

2532

eiV to ieron
tou qeou
21:12 kai eishlqen
o IhsouV

Jesus Enters Jerusalem

2532 3753

2532 1525-3588-*

tote
o

of olives, then

1544

3956

exebale

3588

IhsouV

2413

Jesus

4453

pantaV
touV

he cast out all

2532 59

1722 3588

pwlountaV
kai agorazontaV
en tw

the ones selling

2532 3588 5132

ierw

kai

of God, and

3588

and buying

2855

kai taV trapezaV

twn

in

the

2690

kollubistwn

2532

katestreye

kai

temple; and the tables

of the money-changers he overturned, and

649

maqhtaV

poreuqhte

apesteile
duo
21:2 legwn
autoiV
eiV thn

1417 3101

3004

4198

1519 3588

3588 2515

3588

4453

sent

two disciples,

saying to them, Go

into the

the chairs

of the ones selling

2968

3588

561

town,

the one before

kwmhn
thn
3688

1473

2532

2112

2147

kai euqewV

apenanti
umwn

1210

onon

1473

you!

2532 4454

eurhsete

And immediately you shall find

3326 1473

3089

71

lusanteV

dedemenhn
kai pwlon
met' authV

a donkey being tied, and a foal with her;

1473

2532 1437 5100

1473-2036

tiV
21:3 kai ean

moi

to me!

And if

agaget
e

having untied lead them

5100

eiph

umin

5532

2192

ereite

2112-1161

649

oti
o

creian
ecei

kurioV
autwn
euqewV
de

that,

Their master [2need 1has]; and immediately he sends

1096

apostellei

3778-1161 3650

them.

And this entirely came to pass, that should be fulfilled

3588

4483

1223

rhqen

to

2443 4137

3588 4396

dia

2036

3588

Say

to the daughter of Zion! Behold,

2364

2400

qugatri Siwn
4239

to you, gentle, and being mounted upon a donkey, and

5207

5268

pwlon
uion

2532 4160

maqhtai

[4having gone 1And

2531

71

3588 3688

1Jesus],

1473

[2assigned

3to them

2532 3588 4454

21:7 hgagon
thn onon

IhsouV

4367

1473

upon

them

2532 2007

kai ton pwlon

kai epeqhkan

they led the donkey and the foal,

1883

3588

prosetaxen

kai poihsanteV
kaqwV
autoiV

2the 3disciples], and having done as

*

1161

21:6 poreuqenteV
de

a foal, an offspring of a beast of burden.

oi

kai

4198

upozugiou

3588 3101

2532

onon

3588 2440-1473

3588-1161 4183

trees,

4254

proagonteV

oi

1438

estrwsan
eautwn

2532 3588

2798

575

And the multitudes,

2896

akolouqounteV
ekrazon

cried out,
3588

saying,

Hosanna to the son of David. Being blessed is the one

5207 *

Dabid

uiw
2962

2127

euloghmenoV
o

5614

1722 3588 5310

ercomenoV
en

onomati
kuriou

coming

the name of the Lord; hosanna in

2532 1525-1473

en
wsanna

1519 *

toiV uyistoiV

the highest.

4579

3956

21:10 kai eiselqontoV

autou eiV Ierosoluma
eseisqh

And in his entering

3588 4172

3004

5100

poliV
legousa
tiV

2the 3city], saying,

3004

3778

into Jerusalem,
1510.2.3 3778

Who is

1510.2.3 *

this?
3588 4396

said,

This is

3588 *

thV GalilaiV

of Galilee.

Jesus

[4was shaken 1all

ocloi

And the multitudes

3588

profhthV
o

the prophet,

pasa

3588-1161 3793

estin outoV
21:11 oi de

oV
estin IhsouV
o
elegon
out

eipon

which he did,

575

4160

1722 3588 2413

2532 3004

ierw

tw

in

epoihse

kai legontaV

the temple, and saying,

23

2532

hganakthsan

21:16 kai

191

autw

5100

akoueiV

3778

And

3004

3588 1161

outoi
legousin
o

ti

de

they said to him, Do you hear what these say?

1473

3483 3763

314

And

3004

3754 1537

Jesus

says to them, Yes, at no time did you read that, From out of

legei

nai oudepote

IhsouV
autoiV
anegnwte

oti ek

4750

3516

2532

2337

2675

the mouth

of infants

and

nursing ones

I readied

stomatoV

nhpiwn

qhlazontwn

kai

2532 2641

And leaving
eiV

1854

praise?

1831

them,

he came forth outside the city

1563

1519 3588 4172

epanagwn

ainon

1473

3588 4172

exw

thV polewV

4405-1161

Bhqanian
kai hulisqh
ekei

1877

136

kathrtisw

autouV
exhlqen

21:17 kai katalipwn

21:18 prw+aV de

And in the morning

3983

eiV thn polin

epeinase

turning back into the city,

he hungered.

Jesus Dries Up the Fig-tree

2532 1492

apo Nazaret

the one from Nazareth

4808

21:19 kai idwn

ocloi

5614

in

1473

branches from the

3004

1722 3686

3739

the wonders

krazontaV
en

Dabid

uiw

oi

3588

the ones leading before and the ones following,

2064

2036

3588-1161 3793

190

kai oi

tw
legonteV
wsanna

2896

5207 *

kladouV
apo twn
ekopton

21:9 oi de
en th odw

3588

3588

tw
wsanna

3588

de

3588 2297

and he lodged there.

and spread them out in the way.

3588

5614

the

1161

[7beholding 1And 2the

3chief priests 4and 5the 6scribes]

kai touV paidaV

tw

in

ta qaumasia

grammateiV
a

kai oi

into Bethany;

1722 3588 3598

dendrwn
kai estrwnnuon

them.

2532 3588 1122

them.

the way; and others beat

2532 4766

1492

upon

2875

1722 3588

21:15 idonteV

and he sat

alloi

th odw
de

cloaks in
1186

1473

kai eqerapeusen
autouV

2532 835

1722 3588 3598 243-1161

ta imatia
en

2532 2323

ierw

1519 *

And the greatest part of the multitude spread out their own
3588 2440

2413

1473

ocloV

of robbers.

kai tufloi en

And came forward to him the lame and blind

and they placed

4766

3027

a cave
2532 5185

cwloi

1883

3793

pleistoV

o de

21:8

5560

autw

2532 1940

ta imatia

kai epekaqisen

epanw
autwn
autwn
epanw
autwn

their cloaks,

4693

Hosanna to the son of David; they were indignant.

comes
4454

1473

proshlqon

children crying out

3688

epi

4334

3816

1473

pra=V kai epibebhkwV

2532

proseuchV

de auton
epoihsate

umeiV
sphlaion
lhstwn

1shall be called]; but you made it

21:14 kai

4335

oikoV
mou oikoV

1473-1161 1473-4160

klhqhsetai

and the

your king

1909

2564

And

3624

My house [2a house 3of prayer

2532 3588

2064

erceta
i soi

2532 1910

gegraptai
o

saying,

sou
basileuV

3588 3624-1473

3004

3588 935-1473

idou

1125

autoiV

2532

the doves.

he says to them, It is written,

arciereiV

tou profhtou
legontoV

the thing having been spoken through the prophet,

21:5 eipate
th

legei

749

ina
plhrwqh

gegonen

1473

3588 4058

pwlountwn
taV peristeraV
21:13 kai

temple; and he cured

1473

de olon
autouV
21:4 touto

3004

2046

ti

anyone should say to you anything, you say

3754 3588 2962-1473

taV kaqedraV
twn

1520

1909

3588 3598

2064

mian
epi thV odou hlqen

sukhn

And beholding [2fig-tree 1one] upon the way, he came

1909 1473

2532 3762

unto it

and [2nothing 1found] on it

except leaves only.

2532 3004

1473

1096

ep'

2147

kai ouden

authn

1722 1473

euren

3371

1537 1473 2590

mhketi

kai legei
auth

ek

1508

5444

3440

ei mh fulla

auth
monon

en

genhtai

sou karpoV

And he says to it, No longer from you [2fruit 1should] be produced

1519

eiV

3588 165

2532

ton aiwna
kai

into the eon.

3583

3916

exhranqh
paracrhma

2532 1492

21:20 kai idonteV

3588 3101

oi

paracrhma

3583

2296

3588 4808

exhranqh
h

[3immediately 4dry up

sukh
4459

saying,

sukh

How did

611-1161

3588

de o
21:21 apokriqeiV

1the 2fig-tree]?

2036

1473

said

to them, Amen I say to you, If

4102

2532 3361

3004

1473

belief,

and should not examine,

235

2579

kan
alla

echte

ean
3588

not only

the thing of the

monon
to

3588 3735-3778

toutw
tw orei

even if to

you should have

3756 3440

diakriqhte
ou

fig-tree shall you do, but

1437 2192

amhn
legw
umin
1252

pistin
kai mh

poihsete

sukhV

281

And answering

Jesus

eipen

IhsouV
autoiV

4160

4808

3004

4808

maqhtai eqaumasan
legonteV
pwV

And beholding, the disciples marveled,

3916

3588

And 4dried up 1immediately 2the 3fig-tree].

3588

thV

2036

eiphte

this mountain you should say,

M A T Q A I O S

34
142

2532 906

1519 3588 2281

kai blhqhti

arqhti

2532

3956

3745

302

osa
panta

21:22 kai

And all

1096

3004

it shall come to pass.

They say to him, The first.

eiV thn qalassan

genhsetai

Be lifted and be thrown into the sea!

1473

3588 4413

legousin
autw

154

1722 3588

aithshte

an

21:22

en

th

as much as you should have asked in

the

3004

1473

1473

1519 3588 932

prayer,

believing,

you shall receive.

you

into the kingdom

2064-1473

eiV
elqonti
autw

21:23 kai

4334

ieron

to

proshlqon

And in his coming into the temple, came forward

1473

1321

3588 749

didaskonti

autw

2532 3588 4245

arciereiV

oi

3588

presbuteroi
tou

kai oi

to him while teaching, the chief priests and the elders

2992

3004

laou

1722 4169

legonteV
en

people, saying,

1849

of the

3778-4160

2532

exousia
tauta

poia
poieiV

kai

By what authority do you do these things, and

5100 1473-1325

3588 1849-3778

611-1161

tauthn

tiV soi edwken

thn exousian

who gave to you

2065

3588

2036

1473

1473

2504

3056

1520

Jesus

said

to them, I shall ask you

also

[2word 1one], which

1473

eipht

ean
e

if

2504

1473-2046

1722 4169

umin
erw

kagw

moi

1849

exousia

poia

en

3588 908

tauta
poiw
1510.7.3 1537

hn

2228 1537 444

3588-1161

or from men?

And they argued

ouranou h

was it? From heaven

1438

3004

by

themselves, saying,

eautoiV

par'
2046

1437 2036

1302

hmin

If
3767

3793

444

2192

3588

And answering

to

2036

5346

1473

2532 1473

3761

1473 3004

oidamen

tell

1722 4169

en

poia

to you by

what

umin

1380

444-5100

2192 5043

tekna

dokei anqrwpoV
tiV eice

4334

3588

4413

2036

having come forward

to the

first,

he said,

proselqwn

go!

shmeron

today

3588

1161

21:29

4594

de

And
5305-1161

2038

ergazou

work
611

apokriqeiV

responding

1722

en

3588

2036

he said,

3588

proselqwn

tw

1208

444-5100

hear!

A certain man

1510.7.3

3617

was

master of a house, who

3748

ostiV

oikodespothV

hn

5452

290

planted

a vineyard,

efuteusen

1473

4060

2532

[2a barrier

3for it

1he put around],

autw

3025

perieqhke

2532 3618

lhnon

4444

2962

kai

wruxen

1722

1473

and

he dug

in

it

and he traveled abroad.

3588

2532

21:30 kai

5615

And
3588-1161

wsautwV
o de
565

aphlqe

ouk

3588 2307

3588

the will

of the father?

epoihse

twn duo
to

the two did

3756

And he

I will, O master. and he did not go forth.

1537 3588 1417 4160

autw

1092

1448

3588

hggisen

And when [5approached 1the

2590

twn
kairoV

649

3588

1401-1473

4314

apesteilen

karpwn
touV doulouV
autou proV

3588

labonteV

his servants

3588

touV gewrgouV
labein

to
2532

21:35 kai

of his fruits.
3588

gewrgoi

oi

2590-1473

autou
touV karpouV

1092

And

1401-1473

3739-3303

touV doulouV
autou on men

2growers]

his servants,

one

1194

3739-1161

615

3739-1161

3036

they flayed,

and one

they killed,

and one

they stoned.

edeiran

apekteinan

on de

3825

649

eliqobolhsan

on de

243

1401

4183

other

servants more

3588

allouV
21:36 palin
apesteilen
doulouV
pleionaV
twn

Again he sent
4413

2532 4160

1473

first;

and they did

5615

4314

1473

he sent

to

them

than the

5305-1161

de
21:37 usteron

to them likewise.

649

And afterwards

3588 5207-1473

3588 5207-1473

3004

his son,

3588-1161 1092

mou 21:38 oi de
ton uion

my son.

1788

1438

3778

eautoiV

qelhma
tou

3962

patroV

saying, They will respect

1492

3588 5207 2036

1510.2.3 3588 2818

1205

is

come, we should kill

oV
estin o
out

themselves, This

615

klhronomoV
deute
apokteinwmen

the heir;
3588 2817-1473

kai katascwmen

autou
auton
thn klhronomian
1544

615

apekteinan

him

outside the

3752

3588

3767

oun

And

290

2532

tou ampelwnoV
kai

vineyard,

2064

3588

elqh

and
2962

kurioV

Whenever then [5shall come 1the 2master

290

5100

ampelwnoV
ti

tou

3of the 4vineyard],

21:41

1854

21:40 otan

killed him.

2532

21:39 kai

of his inheritance.
1473

exw
exebalon
auton

labonteV

3588

1722

eipon

gewrgoi idonteV
ton uion
en

And the growers seeing the son, said among

having taken, they cast

said,

kai

en

2532 1554-1473

3753-1161

I do not want to.

he said likewise.
2532

and

3736

de
21:34 ote

kai apedhmhsen

and take control

answering

kurie

kai

a tower, and handed it over to growers,

589

2983

aphlqen
2036

2532

ampelwna

gewrgoiV

kai wkodomhse
purgon
kai exedoto
auton

a wine vat, and built

2532

tiV
anqrwp
oV

akousate

5418

him,

1473

ek

191

parable

parabolhn

ou qelw

2036

eipen

apokriqeiV
egw

Which of

3850

Another

my vineyard!

611

21:31 tiV

The Parable of the Growers

243

allhn

21:33

2532 2722

565

deuterw
eipen

having come forward to the second,

5100

1473

1473

But afterwards, having changed his mind he went forth.

4334

metemelhqhte

to believe him.

i mou
ampelwn
3756-2309

eipen

metamelhqeiV

eipen

290-1473

tw

in

3338

usteron
de

prwtw

tw

harlots

3338

ou

ton uion
autou legwn

apesteilen
proV autouV
entraphsontai

And

Child,

3756

wsautwV

prwtwn
kai epoihsan
autoiV

1473

pornai

tou pisteusai
autw

afterwards

[3having taken 1the

2532

5217

usteron

a prophet.

1two].

upage

But you having seen did not repent

as

1417

teknon

him.
3588 4100

2983

But what do you think? A certain man had [2children

5043

5305

4396

1473

1492

4204

ai

1473-1161

5613

The Parable of the Two Sons

kai

believed

3588

kai

1473

to receive

ouk

2532

telwnai

umeiV
de idonteV

episteusan
autw

growers

authority I do these things.

duo

4100

the

3778-4160

21:28 ti de

tax collectors and the

the

tauta

exousia
poiw

5100-1161

5057

but the

we fear

legw

oude egw
umin

He said to them also himself, Nor I

1849

3588-1161

him,

2983

Jesus they said, We do not know.

kai autoV

autoiV

1473

2season 3of the 4fruits], he sent

1492

kai ouk

believe

oi de
episteusate
autw

2540

profhthn

2532 3756

4100

1092

3756

21:27 kai apokriqenteV

tw Ihsou eipon

efh

the way of righteousness, and you did not

3588

John

3588 *

in

3588

hold

2532 611

2John]

5399

panteV
gar ecousi
ton Iwannhn
wV

multitude. For all

5you

dikaiosunhV

him?

anqrwpwn
foboumeqa
ton

ex

[3came 1For 4to

1343

1473

episteusate
autw

we should say, From men;

3956-1063

oclon

4100

ouk
1537

eipwmen

And if

ouranou

then did you not believe

1437-1161 2036

de
21:26 ean

3772

ex

we should say, From heaven;

3756

diati
oun

he will say to us, Why

dielogizonto

1537

eipwmen

legonteV
ean

1473

erei

anqrwpwn
oi de

ex

3844

1260

of God.

4314

gar proV

odw

fragmon

The immersion of John, from what place

3772

ex

4159

baptisma
Iwannou
poqen

21:25 to

I do these things.

1063

1722 3598

on

you should tell to me, I also will tell to you by what authority

3778-4160

2064

21:32 hlqe

3739

eipen

erwthsw

kagw
logon

ena
IhsouV
autoiV
umaV
1437 2036

3588 2316

IwannhV

umaV
en

And answering

4254

1473

de o
21:24 apokriqeiV

this authority?

1Jesus], Amen

pornai
proagousin

kai ai

eiV thn basileian

umaV
tou qeou

1519 3588 2413

281

amhn

IhsouV

2532 3588 4204

telwnai

oi

2983

Jesus Authority Questioned

3588 *

I say to you, that, The tax collectors and the harlots go before

4100

2532

1473

[2says 3to them

3754 3588 5057

oti

legw
umin

4335

pisteuonteV

proseuch
lhyesqe

3004

prwtoV
legei
autoiV

4160

3588

poihsei

1092-1565

ekeinoiV

toiV gewrgoiV

what shall he do

1473

They say

to him, The evil men, harshly he will destroy

legousin

2556

to those growers?

3004

autw

2560

kakouV

kakwV

622

apolesei

1473

2532

3588

290

1554

ekdosetai

alloiV

them,

and

the

vineyard

he will hand over

to other

autouV

kai

ton

ampelwna

243

21:42

M A T T H E W

1092

3748

growers,

the ones who will render

591

to him the

1722 3588

2540-1473

1473

in

their seasons.

oitineV

gewrgoiV

3004

autwn

toiV kairoiV

en

3763

3588

2590

touV karpouV

anegnwte

1124

taiV grafaiV

en

At no time did you read in

the

3588

3739

liqon

on

scriptures? The stone which

doulouV
autou

ubrisan

5195

2532

of his servants,

insulted

and killed them.

191

akousaV

that king
3588

3618

3778

1096

3992

2building],

this one

became

having sent forth

1519 2776

eiV

gwniaV

kefalhn

1137

as

head

corner stone; by

1510.2.3 2298

esti

it is
3778

2962

1096-3778

kuriou

para

1722 3788-1473

hmwn

ofqalmoiV

wonderful

our eyes.

in

1473

3754

kai

On account of

arqhsetai

1473

3588

h
umwn

af'

I say to you, that, [4shall be lifted away 5from 6you 1The

932

3588 2316

2532 1325

tou qeou
basileia

2kingdom

1484

4160

eqnei

kai doqhsetai

poiounti

3of God], and shall be given to a nation producing

3588

2590

1473

the

fruits

of it.

2532

authV

touV karpouV

3588

21:44 kai

4098

1909

3588

peswn
epi

And the one falling

1909

ton

upon

3037-3778

4917

this stone

shall be fractured in pieces; [2upon 3whom 1but]

liqon
touton
sunqlasqhsetai
302

an

4098

3039

pesh

1473

likmhsei

3739

ef'

2532

auton

oi

2532

arciereiV

3588 3850-1473

autou
Farisaioi
taV parabolaV

oi

1the 2chief priests 3and 4the 5Pharisees]

1097

3754 4012

knew

that about them

egnwsan
oti

1473

peri

191

And [6hearing

3588 *

kai

d'

21:45 kai akousanteV

ever it should fall it shall winnow him.

3588 749

1161

on

his parables,

3004

2532

autwn
legei

2212

zhtounteV

21:46 kai

he speaks.

And seeking

1473-2902

5399

3588

3793

to hold him,

they feared

the

multitudes, since

1894

krathsai

auton
efobhqhsan
touV oclouV
4396

5613

wV
epeidh

[2as

5406-1565

2532 3588 4172-1473

his servants,

3588-1161

2564

3588 *

o
22:1 kai apokriqeiV

axioi
keklhmenoi
ouk hsan

tw

2036

3588

1722

3588

twn
basileia

3748

a king,

4160

who

2532

autou
uiw

1473

[5was likened 1The 2kingdom 3of the

935

5207-1473

gamouV

prepared wedding feasts

649

3588

And he sent

1519 3588 1062

invite

to the wedding feasts!

3588

1062

to call

the ones

being invited

unto

the

wedding feasts;

keklhmenouV

3756

2309

2064

and they did not want

243

allouV

1401

doulouV

other

servants,

2400

3588

idou

eiV

to

Behold,

3588 1401-1565

oi

3745

3004

legwn

saying,

2036

my dinner

eipate

3588

2564

keklhmenoiV

toiV

Say

to the ones

2090

3588

i mou
tauro

oi

2532

kai

my bullocks and

2532 3956

tequmena

being invited!

5022-1473

is prepared;

2380

649

kai panta

2092

1519 3588

1062

deute
eiV

touV gamouV

come to

the

565

aphlqon

3588 1161 272

22:5 oi

de

wedding feasts.
3588-3303 1519

o men

4190-5037

euron

3956

pantaV

2532 18

2532 4130

te kai agaqouV
kai eplhsqh

ponhrouV

as many as they found, both wicked and good;

3588

1062

345

gamoV

and [3was filled

1525

anakeimenwn

[4entering 1And

3588 935

2300

3588

2the 3king]

to see

the ones reclining,

345

qeasasqai

basileuV
touV

1161

22:11 eiselqwn
de

1the 2wedding feast] with ones reclining.

1492

1742

3756 1746

a man

not having put on [2garment 1the wedding].

2083

1062

2532

gamou

4459 1525

ekei

beheld there

444

1473

1563

anakeimenouV
eiden

anqrwpon
enduma
ouk endedumenon

3588-1161 5392

22:12 kai

And

5602 3361 2192

1742

wde
enduma
mh ecwn
5119

efimwqh

o de
1249

1473

4228

Having bound his

1519 3588 4655

him

and cast him

into the [2darkness

1510.8.3

and hands, lift

to

there will be the weeping

1563

exwteron
ekei

1outer]!

2532 3588 1030

kai o
klauqmoV

3588

1510.2.6 2822

For many

are

There,
3599

twn odontwn

brugmoV

and the gnashing

4183-1063

22:14 polloi gar eisi

142

3588 1857

skotoV

to

3588 2805

2532 5495

feet

2532 1544

estai

basileuV

autou podaV
kai ceiraV
arate

1473

kai ekbalete

auton
eiV

3588 935

Then [3said 1the 2king]

1210

to the servants,

2036

22:13 tote
eipen
o

diakonoiV
dhsanteV

3641-1161

of teeth.

1588

klhtoi oligoi
de eklektoi

called, but few

eiV

they went forth, the one unto

amelhsanteV

But neglecting,

3588 2398

ton idion

68

3588-1161 1519

o de
agron

his own field,

eiV

and one unto

4198

22:15 tote

3588

poreuqenteV
oi

are chosen.

Then having gone,

the

Pharisees

3704

1473-3802

1took]

how

they should ensnare him in

649

1473

4824

Farisaioi
sumboulion

2983

pagideuswsin

elabon
opwV
auton

[2council

1722 3056

en

3588 3101-1473

2532

logw

22:16 kai

a matter.

And

3326 3588 *

touV maqhtaV
autwn
meta
twn Hrwdianwn

apostellousin
autw

they sent

to him

their disciples

with the Herodians,

3004

1320

1492

3754 227-1510.2.2

saying,

Teacher,

we know that you are true, and the way

oti
legonteV
didaskale
oidamen
3588 2316

etoima

the fattened calves are being sacrificed, and all things are prepared;
1205

4863

sunhgagon

taV odouV

eiV

2147

osouV

5119

Again he sent

mou htoimasa
arist
on

ta sitista

And [2having gone forth

1519 3588 3598

douloi
ekeinoi

1those servants] into the ways, gathered together all,

gamouV

22:4 palin
apesteilen

to come.

712-1473

3588 4619

touV
3825

hqelon
elqein

ouk

2532 1831

22:10 kai exelqonteV

Jesus Questioned Regarding Taxes

1519

kai

then

2147

eurhte
kai osouV

ean
odwn

twn

kalesate
eiV touV gamouV

his servants

2564

2532

2532 3745-1437

2564

1401-1473

3588

touV

3767

You go

apesteile
touV doulouV
autou

22:3 kai

for his son.

1062

2564

kalesai

3598

4198

22:9 poreuesqe
oun

worthy.

unto the outer reaches of the ways! and as many as you should find,

toiV

932

anqrwpw
basilei ostiV
epoihse

4heavens] to a man,

3588

epi taV diexodouV

Then

2092-1510.2.3

Indeed the wedding feast is prepared,

but the ones being invited were not

3588

again spoke to them in

22:2 wmoiwqh

444

ouranwn
3588

3825

Jesus
3666

saying,

3772

5119

22:8 tote

estin
etoim
oV

gamoV

1a wedding]? And he was halted.

palin

en
IhsouV
eipen
autoiV

And responding
parables,

1062

3756-1510.7.6 514

1909 3588 1327

touV

he burned.

3588-3303

he says to

3588

apwlesen

1714

their city

3588 1401-1473

gamou

The Parable of the Wedding Feast

legwn

parabolaiV

he destroyed

those murderers, and

1062

CHAPTER 22

3004

622

he says to him, Friend, how did you enter here not having [2garment

3a prophet 1they held him].

3850

kai

his military,

etaire
pwV eishlqeV

legei
autw

2532 611

2532

ekeinouV

foneiV
kai thn polin
autwn
eneprhse

3004

1473-2192

eicon

profhthn
auton

And

4753

strateumata
autou

ta

oi de

kai

was provoked to anger. And

legei
toiV douloiV
autou o men

21:43 dia
575

pemyaV

3004

1223

142

oti

touto
legw
umin

2532

egeneto
auth

the Lord this happened, and

en
qaumasth

3004

this

3844

egenhqh

2532

22:7

3710

having heard,

1the ones

outoV

apekteinan

ekeinoV

basileuV
wrgisqh

3588

oikodomounteV

615

kai

3588 935-1565

[3rejected

oi

krathsanteV

and the remaining having taken hold

593

apedokimasan

2902

loipoi

22:6 oi de

1401-1473

touV

1Jesus],

3037

3588-1161 3062

autou
thn emporian

his trade;

IhsouV

[2says 3to them

1722 3588

3588 1711-1473

fruits

3588 *

21:42 legei
autoiV

314

oudepote

1473

apodwsousin
autw

35

tou qeou

1722 225

en

of God in
4012

peri

3762

1321

ei
alhqhV

2532 3588 3598

kai thn odon

2532 3756-3199

1473

didaskeiV

alhqeia
kai ou melei

truth
3756

ou
oudenoV

soi

you teach, and there is no care to you

1063 991

1519 4383

444

gar blepeiV
eiV proswpon
anqrwpwn

concerning any one, [3not 1for 2you see] to the person of men.
2036-3767

22:17 eipe oun

1473

5100

ti
hmin

1473

soi

1380

1832

dokei exesti

1325

dounai

Now then tell to us! What do you think? Is it allowed to give

M A T Q A I O S

36
2778

2228 3756

1097

khnson
Kaisari
h

ou

tribute to Caesar or

not?

3588

3588 *

de

IhsouV

[3knowing 1And

2036

their wickedness,

said, Why do you test me, hypocrites?

1925

1473

3588 3546

Display

to me the money

eipe

22:19 epideixat
e moi
4374

1473

5100

2Jesus]

4189-1473

autwn

ponhrian

thn

1161

22:18 gnouV

1220

3588

3778

5119

3004

1473

3004

1473

22:21 legousin
autw

591

They say to him,

3767 3588

apodote

KaisaroV
tote
legei
autoiV
oun ta

KaisaroV

Caesars. Then he says to them, Render then the things of Caesar,

*

2532 3588

Kaisari

3588 2316

191

3588 2316

tou qeou

kai ta

to Caesar, and the things

2532 863

akousanteV
eqaumasan

2532

qew

tw

of God, to

2296

22:22 kai

God!

1473

And

565

they went forth.

1565

On

that

3588

ekeinh
th

3588

1473

they asked

him,

ephrwthsan
auton
1437 5100 599

autw
2532

anastasin

kai

there is no resurrection. And

to

autou
adelfw

to

his brother.

80

2532 450

his wife,

4690

2192

4690

3844

1473

Now there were with

1060

us

5053

prwtoV
gamhsaV
3588 1135-1473

he left

3668

2532 3588 1208

22:26 omoiwV

2532 3588 5154

In like manner also the second,

2033

5305-1161

epta

seven.

599

2193

And afterwards all

1722 3588 3767 386

died

5100

3588

2532 3588 1135

pantwn
apeqane
kai h
3588

22:28 en th oun anastasei

tinoV
twn

gunh

and the woman.

2033

1510.8.3

1135

estai

epta

gunh

In the then resurrection, which of the seven will she be wife?

2532 3173

is

the first and great

the prophets

hang upon.

5100

1473

1380

umin

ti

3588

2962

1722-1063 3588 386

tou qeou

22:30 en gar

of God.

For in

3777 1547

ekgamizontai

oute

235

314

Did you not read

3004

tou qeou legontoV

3588

3498

4483

Isaak

qeoV

1473

rhqen

umin

1473 1510.2.1 3588 2316 *

eimi
22:32 egw

am

2532 3588 2316

kai o

Abraam

qeoV

5207 1510.2.3

esti
uioV

autoiV

302

2962-1473

2564

[2him Lord

1call]? Saying,

2521

my Lord,

3004

ek

Sit down at

3588

2036

22:44 eipen

[3said
2193

mou ewV
dexiwn

my right

2190-1473

until

5286

3588

sou upopodion

touV ecqrouV

qw

whenever I should establish

twn

your enemies for a footstool

1487 3767 *

sou
podwn

3767

pwV oun

1537 1188-1473

mou kaqou

kuriw

5087

an

4459

He says to them, How then

2564

1473

2962

4459 5207

kalei auton
kurion

oun Dabid
pwV uioV

22:45 ei

If

then David called him, Lord, how [2son

1473-1510.2.3

2532 3762

1is he his]?

And no one was able to answer him

1410

1473-611

3056

edunato

apokriqhnai

autou esti 22:46 kai oudeiV

autw
logon
3761 5111

5100

575

nor dared

[3anything 4from 5that

oude etolmhs
e tiV
1473

ap'

1565

3588 2250

a word;
1905

ekeinhV
thV hmeraV
eperwthsai

6day

1to ask

3765

ouketi

auton

2him] any more.

CHAPTER 23

5259

upo
2532

kai

the God of Abraham, and

Iakwb

qeoV

22:43 legei

Davids.

kurioV
tw
1The 2Lord ] to
o

3004

tou Dabid

nekrwn

the thing having been spoken to you by

God, saying,
o

en ouranw

thV anastasewV
twn

anegnwte
to

ouk

3588 2316

1722 3772

3588

3588 *

But concerning the resurrection of the dead,

3756

3588 2316

gamousin

4of God 5in 6heaven

3588 386

22:31 peri de

1they are].

3588 2316

[2as 3angels

4012-1161

eisi

1060

the resurrection neither they marry,

5613 32

all' wV aggeloi
tou qeou

nor give in marriage, but

1510.2.6

3777

anastasei
oute

th

saying,

5100

tou Cristou tinoV

3588 2962-1473

for your feet!

the power

3588 5547

3004

22:42 legwn

kalei legwn

en pneumati
kurion
auton

4228-1473

3588 1411

3588 *

3them

4012

does David in spirit

Jesus

3588 2316

[4being gathered together 1And

1473

1722 4151

Dabid

eipen

IhsouV

not knowing the scriptures, nor

de

1473

And answering

mhde thn dunamin

and
1161

Whose son is he?

1473

legousin
autw

her.

to them, You err,

the law

4863

3004

had

3366

2532

nomoV
kai

What do you think concerning the Christ?

for all

said

yourself.

oloV
o

commandments all

dokei peri

de o
panteV
gar escon
authn
22:29 apokriqeiV
3588 1124

2036

seauton

wV

3650 3588 3551

22:41 sunhgmenwn

1905

611-1161

3361 1492

And second
5613 4572

your neighbor as
1785

the two

profhtai
kremantai

1473

4105

de
22:39 deutera

sou
ton plhsion

3588 1417

2910

This
1208-1161

3588 4139-1473

You shall love

In these
oi

3778

22:38 auth

commandment.

25

agaphseiV

auth

2192

planasqe

autoiV
mh eidoteV
taV grafaV

1785

3588 4396

th

3thought 1your].

prwth
kai megalh
entolh

omoia

1473

sou
th dianoia

esti

1473

3588

olh

kai en

3588 1271

olh

kai en

1510.2.3 4413

2532 1722 3650

3heart 1your], and with [2entire

2532 1722 3650

3956-1063

1473

3588 *

1473

sou
th kardia

3soul 1your], and with [2entire

They say to him,

and the third, unto the

3956

22:27 usteron
de

1473

kurion

said to him, You shall love the Lord

3588 2588

olh

2962

agaphseiV

1Jesus],

ewV
tritoV
twn

deuteroV
kai to

kai o

And Jesus
1722 3650

1722 3588

25

2the 3Pharisees], [2asked

his brother.

to

the

5346 1473

efh

IhsouV
autw

de

seven
kai mh

3588 80-1473

his wife

tw

which commandment is great in

IhsouV

autou tw adelfw
autou
sperma
afhken
thn gunaika

having seed

3173

o
twn Farisaiwn
ephrwthsen
autouV

having married came to an end; and not

863

1785

3588 *

2532 3361

eteleuthsen

megalh
en

Teacher,

law?

sou
yuch

and

4169

3588 1161 *

5590

2532

him

1320

22:37 o

3588 2316-1473

And
1473

kai
peirazwn
auton

2033

epta

hmin

par'

22:35 kai

3985

entolaiV

22:40 en tautaiV
taiV dusin

and shall raise up seed

1510.7.6-1161

brothers; and the first

ecwn

3551

3544

autwn
nomikoV

ex

1722 3778

epigambreusei

2532

auto

entolh

22:36 didaskale
poia

saying,

likened to it,

de
22:25 hsan

2532 3588 4413

adelfoi kai o

legwn

said,

any should die not having children, [2shall ally by marriage

1his brother]

3004

Moses

1918

3588

the same place.

1one 2of 3them], a legal expert, testing

Teacher,

3588 1135-1473

epi to

[4asked

ephrwthsen
eiV

saying,

tekna

1909 3588 1473

1520 1537 1473

3664

5043

3754 5392

1905

2036

autou thn gunaika

autou kai anasthsei

adelfoV
sperma

tw

gathered together at

eipen

22:24 legonteV
didaskale
MwshV

3588 80-1473

4863

Sadducees,

SaddoukaiouV
sunhcqhsan

1320

mh ecwn

3588 80-1473

3004

3361 2192

tiV apoqanh

ean

1473

386

legonteV
mh einai

the ones saying

1905

[2came forward 3to him

3361-1510.1

1Sadducees],

If

4334

day,

hmera
proshlqon

191

akousanteV

oti
Farisaioi
efimwse
touV

And the Pharisees, having heard that he halted the

your God with [2entire

2250

3004

Saddoukaioi
oi

The Great Commandment

sou en
ton qeon

Jesus Questioned Regarding the Resurrection

1722

his teaching.

3588-1161 *

22:34 oi de

nomw

aphlqon

kai afenteV
auton

having heard they marveled, and leaving him,

22:23 en

autou
epi th didach

were overwhelmed at

5100

And he says to them, What

1473

3588 3793

And having heard, the multitudes

1909 3588 1322-1473

exeplhssonto

khnsou
oi de

is the image to this and the inscription?

2532 191

22:33 kai akousanteV

oi ocloi

of living.

1605

tinoV

22:20 kai legei

autoiV

epigrafh

2198

zwntwn

alla

of the dead, but

3588-1161

2532 3004

2532 3588 1923

auth

eikwn
kai h

235

nekrwn

for the tribute! And they

to him a denarius.

1504

upokritai

2778

nomisma
tou

to

5273

me peirazete
3588

dhnarion

proshnegkan
autw

brought

1473-3985

ti

3498

22:18

Hypocrisy of the Scribes and Pharisees

5119

23:1 tote

Then

3588 *

2980

3588

spoke

to the multitudes and

elalhsen

IhsouV
toiV

Jesus

3793

ocloiV

3756-1510.2.3 3588 2316

ouk estin
o

the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? He is not

qeoV

the God

22:44 See Psalms 110:1 lord the Greek proper name of Diety.

2532

kai

23:2

M A T T H E W

3588 3101-1473

3004

autou
toiV maqhtaiV

to

1909

3588 *-2515

23:2 legwn
epi

his disciples,

thV MwsewV
kaqedraV

saying, Upon the chair of Moses

3588 1122

2532 3588 *

3956

3767

sat

the scribes

and the Pharisees.

All

then,

3745

kai oi
grammateiV

302

osa

2036

Farisaioi
23:3 panta
oun

1473

5083

eipwsin
umin

an

as much as they should say

2596-1161

and do!

But according to

3004-1063

2532 3756

3361

4160

erga
autwn
mh

ta

their works

4160

legousin
gar kai ou

poiousi

poieite

do not do!

2532 1419

3588

touV

3756

2309

2795

but with their finger they do not

1473

3956-1161

want

to move them.

4314

And all

3588 2300

3588

4160

their works they do

444

4115-1161

proV to

qeaqhnai

to

be a spectacle to the men.

5440-1473

3588 2041-1473

poiousi

autwn
23:5 panta
de ta erga

qelousi
kinhsai
auta

3588

anqrwpoiV
platunousi
de ta

toiV

And they widen

2532 3170

3588 2899

and magnify
5368-5037

of their cloaks;

and are fond of

3588 4411

autwn

i te
imatiwn
23:6 filous
1173

twn

the decorative hems

2440-1473

first place

2532

in the synagogues,

and

783

1722 3588

en
touV aspasmouV

58

kai kaleisqai

taiV agoraiV
upo twn

the

greetings

in

the

markets, and to be called by

444

2532 2564

5259 3588

4461

4461

1473-1161 3361

2564

de mh
anqrwpwn
rabbi rabbi 23:8 umeiV

Rabbi, Rabbi.

1520-1063 1510.2.3 1473

3588 2519

you

are brethren.
3588

epi

thV

1520

ghV

eiV

1722 3588

3772

the one in

the

for one is your

mentor

3173

1473

1510.8.3

estai

meizwn
umwn

1473

umwn

pathr

5312-1438

2519

be called mentors;
3588-1161

CristoV
23:11 o de

the Christ.

1249

And the
3748-1161

And whoever

2532 3748

tapeinwsei

5312

to you scribes

and Pharisees, hypocrites,

2532 *

5273

3588 3614

5503

kai Farisaioi
upokritai
grammateiV
2532 4392

oti

katesqiete
taV oikiaV
twn

for

you devour the houses of the widows, and as an excuse

4336

[2long

1223

1praying];
2917

more extra

judgment.

perissoteron
krima

chrwn
3778

proseucomenoi

makra
dia
4053

but who

2983

touto
lhyesqe

on account of this
3759

1473

23:14 ouai umin

23:13 CP vss. 13 & 14 reversed.

kai profasei

3485

should swear by an oath

of the temple, he owes.

37

2228 3588 3485

or

h
crusoV

gold,

the

2532

cruson
1722

3588

2379

should swear by an oath

on

the

altar,

en

oV d'

an

3474

3767

1722 3588

en

tw

the

1722 1473

2532 1722 3956

3588

and by

the things

kai en
autw

en

swears an oath by
it.

sanctifying

The one then swearing an oath by

3660

upon

agiazon

3660

oun omosaV

omnuei

qusiasthriw
1473

for which is

3588 37

the altar

23:20 o

the gift offering?

1883

5100-1063

kai tufloi ti gar

qusiasthrion
to

to

tw

the gift offering

2228 3588 2379

3588

dwrw

tw

Morons and blind;

3588

altar,

estin
ouden

2532 5185

23:19 mwroi

meizon
ton dwron

2379

3762-1510.2.3

it is nothing;

en

epanw
autou ofeilei

dwron

ean

1722 3588 1435

omosh

but who ever should swear by an oath by

to

1437

oV

qusiasthriw

tw

3660

3588 1435

temple

And saying, Who ever

3660

3739-1161 302

naoV

3739

23:18 kai

gold?

omosh

kai

Morons and

the

5557

sanctifying the

2532

23:17 mwroi

3588 5557

o
meizwn
estin
ton

3474

ofeilei

3173-1510.2.3

3588

agiazwn

3784

naou

2532 3588

it,

pasi
toiV

all

3660

epanw
autou 23:21 kai o

1722 3588 3485

omosaV

en tw naw

And the one swearing an oath by the temple,

1722 1473

omnuei

en

swears an oath by
2532 3588

2532 1722 3588

1473

tw

it,

the one dwelling in

and by

3660

katoikhsanti
auton

1722 3588 3772

omosaV

23:22 kai o

2730

kai en
autw

it.

3660

omnuei

en tw ouranw

And the one swearing an oath by the heaven, swears an oath

3588 2316

2532 1722 3588

tw qronw
tou qeou
3759

kai en

tw

2521

kaqhmenw

1883

epanw

of God, and by the one sitting down upon

1473

23:23 ouai umin

1122

2532 *

5273

kai Farisaioi
upokritai
grammateiV

Woe to you scribes

and Pharisees, hypocrites;

3754 586

3588 2238

2532 3588 432

for you tithe

the mint,

and the dill,

2532 3588 2951

apodekatoute

to hduosmon

oti
kai to anhqon
kai to kuminon
3588

3588 926

and leave

the heavier matters of the law the judgment, and

kai afhkate
ta barutera
2532 3588 4102

tou
3778

3551

and the cummin,

2532 863

3588 2920

nomou
thn krisin

1163

4160

edei
ton eleon
kai thn pistin
tauta

the mercy, and the belief these necessary to do,

and

mh

3361

863

3595

5185

3588

afienai
23:24 odhgoi tufloi oi

are not allowed.

2532

kai

2548

poihsai
kakeina

2532

kai
grammateiV

Woe to you scribes

ever

omosh

the gold

3588 1656

you shall receive

1122

3660

an

on

it.

1473

3117

it is nothing;

302

3588

autou

Woe

3588

the

oV d'

tou
crusw

1473

3759

3754 2719

1122

tw

3739-1161

by the throne

Woe to the Scribes and Pharisees

23:13 ouai umin

en

tw

en

himself, shall be exalted.

1722 3588

en

3588

5185

odhgoi tufloi

Who ever should swear by an oath on

estin
ouden

tufloi tiV gar

3595

omosh

3762-1510.2.3

1722 3588 2362

uywqhsetai

eauton

a son of Gehenna
1473

1722 3588 5557

5013

tapeinwqhsetai
kai ostiV

shall exalt himself, shall be humbled; and whoever shall humble

1438

naw

3660

de
23:12 ostiV

servant.

5013

uywsei
eauton

your father,

2564

umwn
diakonoV

greater of you will be your

3485

geennhV

3660

an

greater, the gift offering, or

3588 5547

o
kaqhghthV

the ones saying,

and

1067

Woe to you [2guides 1blind],

302

2any of yours

Nor

3588 2519

3739

legonteV
oV

3588 1435

3366

estin o
eiV gar umwn

3004

3173

23:10 mhde klhqhte

kaqhghtai

heavens.

1520-1063 1473-1510.2.3

more double than yourselves.

1473

5207

uion

auton

23:16 ouai umin

he owes.

gar estin

toiV ouranoiV

en

diploteron
umwn

3784

3588 3962-1473

1473

3759

it,

3upon 4the 5earth]; [3one 1for 2there is]

3588

1473

oi

2532

one convert,

whenever he becomes so, you make him

3588

thn

1520 4339

poieite

1473

1510.2.3

3588

ena
poihsai
proshluton
kai

4160

genhtai

upon

3361-2564

1063

1096

otan

1883

And [6father 1call not

1093

3752

and all

panteV

CristoV
de

adelfoi este 23:9 kai patera

umeiV
mh kaleshte
umwn
1909

3754 4013

4160

qalassan
kai thn xhran

3956-1161

mentor,
2532 3962

and Pharisees, hypocrites, for you lead about the

the Christ,

o
kaqhghthV

for one is
80-1510.2.5

4461

klhqhte
rabbi

Woe to you

scribes

3588 5547

o
eiV gar estin umwn
1473

the

But you should not be called, Rabbi;

your

23:15 ouai umin

eiselqein

5273

for what is greater,

1722 3588 4864

nor

3759 1473

2532 *

5100-1063

3588

men,

1525

kai Farisaioi
upokritai oti periagete

grammateiV

blind;

the

3761

eisercesqe
oude

1122

5185

toiV

1525

do you allow to enter.

in

en taiV sunagwgaiV
23:7 kai
deipnoiV
kai taV prwtokaqedriaV

suppers, and the first seats

the ones entering

1722 3588

en
thn prwtoklisian

2532 3588 4410

do not enter in,

eisercomenouV
afiete

touV

temple,
3588

kai megalunousin

fulakthria
autwn
ta kraspeda

their phylacteries,

3756

863

1362

ou
daktulw
autwn

de

of men;

1525

ouranwn

for you

and the dry land, to make

1909

3772

of the heavens

1473-1063

2532 3588 3584

3588 1161 1147-1473

twn anqrwpwn
tw

men;

sea

upon the

shoulders

3588 444

before

2281

5606

wmouV

1715

[2load

kai epitiqeasin
epi

3588

gar ouk
emprosqen
twn anqrwpwn
umeiV

5413

1a heavy] and ones hard to bear, and place them

3588 444

3588 932

For they bind

2532 2007

kai dusbastakta

3754 2808

1195-1063

23:4 desmeuousi
gar fortia

for they speak and do not do.

barea

threite

3588 2041-1473

de
kai poieite
kata

5273

upokritai oti

twn
kleiete
Farisaioi
thn basileian

3588

to you to give heed, you give heed

2532 4160

926

5083

threin

Pharisees, hypocrites, for you lock the kingdom

2523

ekaqisan
oi

37

and these

1368

3588

di=lizonteV
ton

[2guides 1Blind], the ones straining

the

M A T Q A I O S

38
2971

3588 1161 2574

2666

kwnwpa
thn de kamhlon
katapinonteV

gnat,

5273

3759 1473

5207

Woe to you

son of Barachiah, whom you murdered between the temple and

3588 1855

3588 2379

23:25 ouai umin

but [2a camel 1swallowing down].

1122

2532 *

scribes

and Pharisees, hypocrites; for you cleanse the outside

3754 2511

kaqarizete

kai Farisaioi
upokritai oti

grammateiV
to exwqen
3588

4221

2532 3588 3953

2081-1161

1073

of the cup
724

and the dish,

2532 192

kai akrasiaV

arpaghV

seizure

but inside is full

3588

1787

Blind Pharisee,

cleanse

3588 4221

2532 3588 3953

the thing within the cup

1096-2532

genhtai
kai

autwn

ektoV

to

[2should also become

1473

1122

2513

kaqaron

1all

2these things] upon

23:27 ouai

2532 *

5273

Woe

3754 3945

kai Farisaioi
upokritai oti

grammateiV
paromoiazete

umin

to you scribes
5028

and Pharisees, hypocrites; for you are like

2867

3748

tafoiV
kekoniamenoiV

1855

3303

5316

exwqen
men

oitineV

fainontai

tombs being whitewashed, ones which outside indeed appear

5611

2081-1161

1073

3747

3498

eswqen
de gemousin
ostewn
nekrwn

wraioi

beautiful, but inside are full

167

3779

uncleanness.

2532 1473

So

3588 444

1855

also you

1342

3303

to men

3324-1510.2.5

1122

2532 *

grammateiV
kai Farisaioi

23:29 ouai umin

and of lawlessness.

Woe to you scribes

3754 3618

and Pharisees,

3588

5028

3588

4396

the

tombs

of the prophets,

touV tafouV

upokritai oti
oikodomeite
twn

hypocrites; for you build

2885

3588 3419

adorn

the memorials of the righteous ones,

3588

1487 1510.7.4

1722 3588 2250

ei

hmeqa

If

we were in

the days

129

3588

their partners

in

the

blood

of the prophets.

4396

profhtwn

twn

1438

3754

martureite
eautoiV

23:31 wste

5207-1510.2.5

uioi este

oti

So that you witness against yourselves, that you are sons

3588

5407

3588

4396

of the ones murdering

the

prophets.

4137

3588 3962-1473

2532

foneusantwn
touV profhtaV

twn

3588 3358

plhrwsate
to

you fill up

metron

umeiV

And you,
3789

23:33 ofeiV

of your fathers.

4459 5343

1473

23:32 kai

twn paterwn
umwn

the measure

575

Serpents,

1081

2191

offspring

of vipers, how should you flee from the judgment

gennhmata
ecidnwn
pwV fughte
1067

1223

geennhV

of Gehenna?
4314 1473

2400

2532 4680

3588

behold, I

2532 1122

send

2532 4717

3588

and stoning

4212

2309

her.

How often I wanted

posakiV

authn
3739

1996

3733

3588 4420

2532 3756-2309

the wings,

and you wanted not.

and of them

2048

1473-1492

575

me idhte

737

2127

3588

euloghmenoV
o

1831

2413

3588 3619

3588

taV oikodomaV

tou

oi

to

city;

ef'

1473

so that should come upon you

1342

1632

dikaion

1909

ekcunomenon

epi

all

3588 1093

[2blood
575

thV ghV

apo

3588

tou

blood

of Abel the righteous, unto the blood

aimatoV
Abel

3588 1342

tou dikaiou

2193

3588 129

ewV
tou aimatoV
Zacariou

of Zachariah

1925

1473

2413

to display to him

3588 1161

ierou

24:2 o

2036

eipen

IhsouV

de

And Jesus

1473

281

autoiV

3756

991

all

863

3004

said
1473

legw

amhn
umin

these things? Amen I say to you,

5602

afeqh

ou mh

1473

blepete
panta
tauta

ou

to them, Do you see

3766.2

3956

3588

maqhtai autou epideixai

autw

wde

3037

1909

liqoV

3037

epi

3739

liqon

oV

In no way shall there be left here a stone upon a stone, which

3766.2

2647

kataluqhsetai

ou mh

2521

3588 3735

3588 1636

2596

1510.8.3

autou

4334

1473

proshlqon

autw

3588

oi

of olives, there came forward to him the

2398

maqhtai kat' idian

disciples in

1473

de

[3sitting down 1And in 2his]

tou orouV
twn elaiwn

upon the mount

1161

24:3 kaqhmenou

in any way shall be resting.

3004

2532 5100

3588

kai ti

to

thV sunteleiaV
tou

2036

1473

4219

Tell

us

when these things

3778

pote

legonteV
eipe hmin
tauta

private, saying,
4592

3588 4674

shmeion
thV shV

3952

2532

parousiaV
kai

of your arrival,

165

aiwnoV

2532

24:4 kai

and

611

3588

o
apokriqeiV

And answering

2036

1473

Jesus

said

to them, Take heed lest any should mislead you!

991

blepete

3361 5100 1473-4105

planhsh

mh tiV umaV

4183-1063

2064

1909 3588 3686-1473

3004

For many

shall come

in

saying,

24:5 polloi gar eleusontai

epi tw

1righteous] having been poured out upon the earth, from the
129

from the

the constructions of the temple.

IhsouV eipen
autoiV

3956 129

pan aima

umaV

575

went

1his disciples]

of the age?

and persecute them from city

4198

eporeueto

IhsouV
apo tou

3588 3101-1473

kai proshlqon

completion

4172

apo polewV

1909

eiphte
2962

the name of the Lord.

Jesus

temple. And [2came forward

you will whip

2064

in

2532 4334

ierou

and of

elqh

2036

an

3588 *

exelqwn

the

3704

302

ou mh

Signs of the End

2532

24:1 kai

3588

23:35 opwV

3766.2

CHAPTER 24

4930

your synagogues,

to you, In no way

ercomenoV
en onomati
kuriou

Being blessed is the one coming

3588

eiV polin

1473

For I say

1722 3686

will be, and what is the sign

1519 4172

Behold, [2is left 3to you

2193

2064

them

in

1473

afietai
umin

3004-1063

arti
ewV

ap'

under

863

should you behold me from now, until whenever you should say,

estai

575

5259

her nestlings

23:39 legw
gar umin

1your house] desolate.

3146

2532 1377

your children

2400

erhmoV

oikoV
umwn

tekna
sou

eauthV
upo
nossia

ta

taV pterugaV
kai ouk hqelhsate
23:38 idou

autwn
mastigwsete

4864-1473

to

3588 3556-1438

in which manner [2assembles 1a hen]

2532 1537 1473

umwn
kai diwxete

taiV sunagwgaiV

apestalmenouV
proV

to assemble

you shall kill and crucify,

en

4314

3588 5043-1473

orniV
tropon
episunagei

3588 3624-1473

the

649

ta
hqelhsa
episunagagein

5158

on

3588

apoktenousa
touV

1996

apokteneite
kai staurwsete
kai ex
1722 3588

615

the ones sent

1473

3101

2532 1537 1473

you prophets and wise men and scribes;

615

prophets,

epi

apostellw

egw

profhtaV

kai grammateiV
kai ex autwn

proV umaV
kai sofouV

to

3036

profhtaV
kai liqobolousa
touV

1909

1473 649

touto
idou

On account of this,

4396

3588 2920

apo thV krisewV

thV
3778

23:34 dia

the one killing

And coming forth,

of our fathers, [2would not be

tw

3588

Jerusalem,

2532

and you say,

3588

en

and

1722

3140

this generation.

Jerusalem,
4396

3756-302

aimati

3588 1074-3778

Jesus Laments Over Jerusalem

2532

2844-1473

koinwnoi autwn

3754 2240

oti
hxei

23:30 kai legete

3588 3962-1473

1473

kai

tauthn

epi thn genean

2532 3004

dikaiwn

3004

Ierousalhm
h
23:37 Ierousalhm

ouk an
en taiV hmeraiV
twn paterwn
hmwn

5620

1909

panta
tauta

kai
profhtwn

1342

ta mnhmeia

kosmeite
twn

1we]

5272

eswqen
de mestoi este upokrisewV
3759 1473

kai anomiaV

hmen

fainesqe

men

as righteous, but inside you are full of hypocrisy

2532 458

5273

5316

from outside indeed appear

2081-1161

toiV anqrwpoiV
dikaioi

kai pashV

of bones of the dead and of all

exwqen
akaqarsiaV
23:28 outw
kai umeiV

1510.7.4

2532 3956

2532

Amen I say to you that [3shall come

of

that

1their outside] clean.

281

3588 3485

metaxu tou naou

23:36 amhn
legw
umin

3778

3759

3342

efoneusate

3956

2443

and the dish,

3588 1623-1473

5407

on

the altar.

tou pothriou

ina
entoV
kai thV paroyidoV

prwton
to

first

2511

3739

tou qusiasthriou

tufle kaqarison

23:26 Farisaie

and intemperance.

4412

*-5185

uiou Baraciou

1537

eswqen
de gemousin
pothriou
kai thV paroyidoV
ex

tou

23:25

23:35 See Is. 8:2

24:2 Ald. adds apokriqeiV answering.

onomat
i mou legonteV

my name,

24:6

M A T T H E W

1473

1510.2.1

3588

5547

2532

am

the

Christ.

And [2many

eimi
egw

4183

kai
CristoV

3195-1161

24:6 mellhsete
de

4171

3361

1994

3694

142

1they shall mislead].

turn

back

to carry

2532 189

4171

and reports of wars.

taiV

in

those

1453

3361-1096

[3shall rise up

[2should not take place

3768

1063

1510.2.3 3588 5056

all' oupw

take place, but

1484

esti

2532 932

1909

1For 2nation] against nation, and kingdom

2532

1510.8.6

3042

kai esontai

basileian

against kingdom.

2532 3061

limoi

932

epi
kai basileia

2532 4578

kai loimoi

kai seismoi

And there will be famines, and pestilent things, and earthquakes

2596-5117

topouV

kata

in places.
5604

3860

1473

1519

2347

qliyin

2532 1510.8.5

you;

and you shall be ones being detested

3956

3588

1484

1223

all

the

nations

on account of

3588

dia

3686-1473

4624

4183

And then [2shall be stumbled

2532 240

1many], and [2one another

2532 3404

240

kai mishsousin

2532

allhlouV

24:11 kai

1they shall deliver up], and they shall detest one another.
5578

1453

2532

many

false prophets

shall arise,

and they shall mislead

4105

polloi yeudoprofhtai
egerqhsontai
kai planhsousi
2532

pollouV

1223

many.

3588

dia

24:12 kai

4129

And on account of the

458

5594

anomian

3588

yughsetai

multiplying

26

3588

3588-1161 5278

1519 5056

upomeinaV

24:13 o de

3778

eiV teloV

24:14 kai

2784

3778

khrucqhsetai

touto
to

And [5shall be proclaimed 1this

932

1722 3650

3588 3611

basileiaV
en

olh

4kingdom] in

the entire

3956

3588

eiV marturion

inhabitable world, for a testimony

1484

2532 5119 2240

eqnesi

pasi
toiV

3588 5056

hxei
kai tote

to teloV

to all the ones among the nations; and then shall come the end.

3752

3767

1492

3588 946

idhte

oun

bdelugma

to

Whenever then you should behold the abomination

3588

2050

3588

4483

1223

of the

desolation,

the thing

having been spoken

through

3588 4396

erhmwsewV

thV

rhqen

to

2476

tou profhtou

Danihl
estoV

Daniel

the prophet,

en

standing in

314

3539

reading

let him comprehend!)

th

5343

Judea,
1909

1909

[2place 1a holy]; (the one

24:16 tote

3588

3361-2597

epi tou dwmatoV

mh katabainetw

upon the roof,

3588 3614-1473

autou
thV oikiaV

en
3588

orh

24:17 o

let them flee unto the mountains!

3588 1430

1722

oi

Then the ones in

3588 3735

feugetwsan

Ioudaia
epi ta

3588

agiw
5119

anaginwskwn
noeitw
3588 *

39

topw

142

5100

i ti
ara

3588

The one
1537

24:18 kai o

his house.
24:12 or agape et seq.

1722 3588 68

en

And the one in

4982

eswqh

not even was [3delivered

1588

2856

kolobwqhsontai

touV eklektouV

2250-1565

5119

hmerai
ekeinai

ai

2400

5602

2228 5602

eiph

umin

3361

4100

pisteushte

or here; you should not believe.

1453-1063

5580

2532

For shall arise

false christs

and false prophets,

egerqhsontai
gar

24:24

1473-2036

any should say to you,

wde
mh

h
CristoV

Behold, here is the Christ,

5100

ean
tiV

Then if

3588 5547

wde

idou

1437

24:23 tote

1those days].

yeudocristoi

5578

yeudoprofhtai

kai

2532

1325

4592

3173

2532

5059

and

they will give

[2signs

1great]

and

miracles,

dwsousin

shmeia

1487 1415

megala

2532

3588

1588

chosen ones.

Behold,
2036

24:26 ean
oun

I described to you beforehand.

2400

1722

idou

en

3588

If

2048

eipwsin

then they should say

1510.2.3

erhmw

th

so as
2400

24:25 idou

1437 3767

proeirhka
umin

5620

wste

terata

kai

touV eklektouV

4280-1473

3361

esti

mh

to you, Behold, [2in 3the 4wilderness 1he is]; you should not
1831

2400

1722

exelqhte
idou

3588 5009

3361

toiV tameioiV

en

mh

go forth. or, Behold, he is in the inner chambers; you should not

4100

5618-1063

3588 796

For as

the lightning comes forth from

gar h
24:27 wsper

pisteushte

believe it.

2193

1831

exercetai

astraph

395

2532 5316

the east,

and shines forth unto the west, so

ewV

anatolwn
kai fainetai
3588 3952

3588

the arrival

of the son

5207

tou
parousia

1510.3

3588 4430

1424

3779

3588 444

apo
kai

will be also
3699-1063

1437

gar ean
24:28 opou

uiou tou anqrwpou

1563

575

1510.8.3 2532

estai
dusmwn
outwV

of man.

For where ever

4863

3588 105

to ptwma
ekei sunacqhsontai

aetoi

oi

might be the corpse, there [3will be gathered together 1the 2eagles].

3326

24:29 euqewV
de

3588 2347

3588 2250-1565

thn qliyin

meta

ekeinwn

twn hmerwn

And immediately after the affliction

3588 2246

4654

the sun

shall be darkened, and the moon

skotisqhsetai
hlioV

5338-1473

2532 3588 792

kai oi
feggoV
authV

of those days,

2532 3588 4582

3756

selhnh
ou

kai h

575

shall fall

from the heaven, and

3588

the forces

of the heavens shall be shaken.

ek

3588

dwsei
to

4098

3588 1411

ai dunameiV
twn

1325

shall not give

3588 3772

2532

astereV
pesountai
apo tou ouranou kai

its brightness, and the stars

3772

4531

saleuqhsontai

ouranwn

The Coming of the Son of Man

let him not go down to lift anything from out of

2532 3588

3588

de
dia

2112-1161

dia

1722 5117

1223-1161

ei mh

1any 2flesh]. But on account of the chosen ones [2shall be cut short

The Abomination of the Desolation

24:15 otan

3756 302

1those days],

4561

1508

And unless

hmerai
ekeinai
ouk an

umin

1519 3142

oikoumenh

th

3588 2250-1565

1473

2good news 3of the

2532

24:22 kai

in any way to be.

possible, even the

euaggelion
thV

kosmou

genhtai

to mislead, if

3588

2889

1096

the

swqhsetai

3588 2098

3766.2

oud' ou mh

kai
dunaton

But the one remaining unto the end, this one shall be delivered.
2532

3761

planhsai
ei

4183

746

ap' archV

4105

4982

outoV

575

gegonen

3588

agaph
twn pollwn
lawlessness, [4shall be made cold 1the 2love
3of many].
h

2347

tote
qliyiV

[2were cut short

kai

plhqunqhnai
thn

to

in winter,

5119

ekolobwqhsan
ai

And

4183

ceimwnoV

For there will be then [2affliction

1096

ou

2856

my name.

24:10 kai tote

skandalisqhsontai
polloi kai allhlouV

4183

3756

3588 3568

pasa
sarx

mou
onom
a

to

that
5494

1great], such as has not taken place from the beginning of the world

3956

misoumenoi

by

eqnwn

unto affliction,

3404

5259

paradwsousin

the Sabbath.

until the present, nor

1473

3860

on

3634

And pray
umwn

fugh
1510.8.3-1063

are the beginning

and shall kill

5119

nor

megalh
oia

ina

gar
24:21 estai

these things

kai esesqe
kai apoktenousin
umaV

2532

sabbatw

And all

2532 615

twn

1722 4521

2193

eiV
24:9 tote
paradwsousin
umaV

pantwn

mhde en

2443

proseucesqe
de

1your flight into exile]

3366

3173

24:20

5437-1473

ewV
tou nun

Then they shall deliver you

upo

3588

arch

of birth-pangs.

qhlazousaiV

4336-1161

days.

mh genhtai

746

5119

wdinwn

2337

ecousaiV
kai taiV

hmeraiV

taiV

3778

tauta

But woe

2532 3588

2250

3956-1161

panta
de

24:8

3588

ekeinaiV

en

24:7 egerqhsetai

the end.

1484

eqnoV

epi

teloV

to

not yet is
1909

gar eqnoV

gar panta

dei

2192

gastri

en

24:19 ouai de

his garments.

to the ones [2one in 3the womb 1having], and the ones nursing

1096

235

3956

3759-1161

imatia
autou

ta

1064

Look to it! lest you be alarmed, [3must 1for 2all these things]

qroeisqe

mh

1063

1722

1565

genesqai

1163

3588

1722

orate

2360

3588 2440-1473

epistreyatw
opisw
arai

polemwn

akouein
polemouV
kai akoaV

But you shall be about to hear of wars

3708

4105

planhsousin

pollouV

191

39

2532

3361

5119

5316

3588 4592

24:30 kai tote

fanhsetai
to

mh
tw agrw

3588

shmeion
tou

And then shall appear the sign

the field, let him not

2532

3588

uiou tou

444

anqrwpou
en

1722 3588 3772

tw

of man

in

the heaven. And then [6shall beat their chest

kai
ouranw

5119

5207

of the son

2875

tote
koyontai

M A T Q A I O S

40
3956

3588 5443

1all

2the 3tribes 4of the 5earth]. And they shall see the son

pasai
ai

3588

1093

fulai thV

3588 444

2532

2064

1909

3588 3507

coming

upon the clouds

tou anqrwpou
ercomenon
epi

of man
3326

1411

2532 1391

with power

3588 5207

ton uion

3588

ouranou

And he shall send

32-1473

3326

4536

5456

his angels

with

a trumpet

[2sound 1of great].

3588

episunaxousi

kai

1588-1473

3173

5064

417

1537

his chosen

575

winds,
575-1161

206

3772

2193 206-1473

3129

3588 2798-1473

3588 3850

3752

the parable!

Whenever

1096

527

already

its branches

1631

1097

become tender,

3754 1451

spring forth, know

2532 1473

3752

1492

otan
kai umeiV

3778

1909 2374

it is near

at

3004

should [2pass away

3778

genhtai

3928

4012-1161

but my words in no way shall pass away.

3588

3772

3588 2250

And as

the days

3588 3952

1510.7.6 1722 3588

3779

4253

days,

pro

gar
24:38 wsper

For as
3588 2627

tou kataklusmou

the ones before the flood,

1060

2532 1547

3739

hV

and drinking, marrying

2250

1525-*

acri

and giving in marriage, as far as

1519

hmeraV
eishlqe
Nwe
eiV

of which day
3756

thn kibwton

1097

2193

2064

3588 2627

they did not know,

until [3came 1the 2flood]

3779

1510.8.3

all.

So

it will be also in the arrival

apantaV
estai
outwV
444

anqrwpou

5119

24:40 tote

of man.

2532 3588

kai h

1417 1510.8.6

paralambanetai

3588

tw

1722 3588 3459

863

at

the mill;
1127

eiV afietai

oun oti

afietai
24:42 grhgoreite
ouk oidate

left.

2master of the house]

what

watch

3588 3614-1473

diorughnai

autou
thn oikian

[2to be dug through

eiase
3778

touto

On account of this

2532-1473

1096

2092

3754 3739

5610 3756-1380

you also

be

prepared! for in which hour you think not, the

oti
h

5207 3588 444

2064

5100 686

son

comes.

Who then is

tou anqrwpou

ercetai
uioV
24:45 tiV

of man

1401

2532 5429

douloV

3739

pistoV

the trustworthy
3588 2962-1473

katesthsen
o

kurioV
autou

[3manservant 1and 2practical] whom [2placed

1909 3588 2322-1473

1510.2.3 3588 4103

o
ara
estin

2525

kai fronimoV
on

3588

wra
ou dokeite

3588 1325

1his master]

1473

3588 5160

1722

autou tou didonai

thn trofhn

epi thV qerapeiaV

autoiV

over

his service,

2540

3107

3588 1401

24:46 makarioV
o

season?

3739

that servant

2147

4160

1his master]
3754

umin

3779

shall find doing

1909

3956

epi

oti

3588

de
24:48 ean

him.

thus.

But if

Amen I say

3588 2556

[4should say

2evil

5549

[2passes time

2532 756

5180

24:49 kai arxhtai

1565

ekeinoV

3servant 1that]

3588 2962-1473

autou cronizei

kardia

his heart,

he shall place
1401

douloV

kakoV

in

th

3004

2525

his possessions

eiph

1722 3588 2588-1473

en

281

legw

24:47 amhn

5224-1473

1437-1161 2036

auton

elqwn

pasi
toiV uparcousin
autou katasthsei

to you that, Over all

1473

2064

whom [2having come

kurioV
autou eurhsei
poiounta
outwV

1473

en

provision in

douloV
ekeinoV
on

Blessed is

3588 2962-1473

to give to them

2064

oV
mou
kuri

elqein

1My master] to come;

3588 4889

2068-1161

tuptein
touV sundoulouV

esqiein
de

and he should begin to beat the fellow-servants, and to eat

2532 4095

3326

3588

3184

and drink

with the ones being intoxicated;

twn
kai pinein
meta
3588 2962

2240

24:50 hxei

mequontwn

3588 1401-1565

1722 2250

[4shall come
3739

3756

kurioV
tou doulou
ekeinou
en hmera
h

1the 2master

3of that servant] in

ou

a day in which he does not

4328

kai en
prosdoka

2532 1722 5610

wra

expect,

and in

an hour in which he knows not.

3739

2532

dicotomhsei
auton

3756-1097

3588

kai

to

he shall cut him in pieces, and

upokritwn

qhsei
3588

And
3326

3588

his portion

[2with

3the

meroV
autou

meta

twn

ekei

1510.8.3

estai

3588

There,

there shall be

the

and the gnashing of the teeth.

3599

twn
brugmoV

3588

24:51 kai

3313-1473

weeping

kai o
klauqmoV

2532

ou ginwskei

odontwn

CHAPTER 25
The Parable of the Ten Virgins

eiV

5119

3666

3588 932

25:1 tote
omoiwqhsetai
h

24:41 duo

3588

twn
basileia

Then shall be likened the kingdom

1176

3933

3748

deka
parqenoiV
aitineV

to ten virgins,
1831

exhlqon

1519 529

labousai
3588 3566

eiV apanthsin
tou numfiou

went forth to
1537 1473

2983

5429

meet

1of 1them] practical, and the five

ouranwn

taV lampadaV
autwn

their lamps
4002-1161

1510.7.6

25:2 pente
de hsan

the groom.
2532 3588 4002

3772

of the heavens

3588 2985-1473

the ones who having taken

3474

fronimoi

ex autwn
kai ai pente
mwrai

24:31 CP adds kai and.

allowed

24:44 dia

and lifted

Be vigilant then, for you know not what hour

1439

1his house].

2532 3588 1030

5610 3588

comes,

1223

1will be established].

wra

poia
o

thief

he would not have

4hypocrites

kai mia

the

and

2064

ouk an

and

2532 1520

ercetai

he would have been vigilant,

1358

1the

klepthV

3756-302

kai

2812

2532

egrhgorhsen
an

3588

3588

2532

Two women

1492

1127-302

1417

4169

fulakh

1563

one shall be taken by herself, and one

3754 3756-1492

5438

poia

3588 1520

1520 3880

3767

4169

oikodespothV

uiou tou

paralambanetai

alhqousai
en tw mulwni
mia

grinding

[3knew

2805

o
agrw

shall be taken by himself, and the one left.

229

hdei

if

3617

the field; the one

2532 3588 1520 863

kai o

ei

of the son

1722 3588 68

in

1487

that

2532 142

5207

tou
parousia

esontai
duo
en

Then two will be

3880

3952

3754

5087

kai hren
kataklusmoV

537

oti

know!

5273

24:39 kai

Noah entered into the ark,

egnwsan
ewV
hlqen
o

ouk

3588 2787

ginwskete

1371-1473

891

trwgonteV
kai pinonteV
gamounteV
kai ekgamizonteV

gnawing

kai

will be also

of man.
3588

2532 4095

1510.8.3 2532

5618-1063

uiou tou anqrwpou

2250

alone.

estai
outwV

3588 444

taiV hmeraiV
taiV

the

my father

of Noah, so

of the son

3441

mou monoV

pathr

3588 *

5207

tou
parousia

in

1492

3588 3962

hmerai
tou Nwe

3588

the arrival

1508

ei mh o
ouranwn

5618-1161

5176

3762

and hour no one knows,

of the heavens, only

de ai
24:37 wsper

were

2532 5610

that day

aggeloi
twn

not even the angels

en

parelqwsi

oiden

thV hmeraV
ekeinhV
kai wraV
oudeiV

3588 32

hsan

and the

3928

de logoi
mou ou mh

But concerning

2532 3588

kai h
ouranoV

3766.2

3588 2250-1565

24:36 peri de
oi

panta

The heaven

3588 1161 3056-1473

earth shall pass away,

oude

3956

an

24:35 o

pareleusontai
oi

3761

302

1097

But this

de
ekeino

24:43

kairw

ou mh

3588 3772

these things should come to pass.

gh

3766.2

1this generation] until whenever all

1096

tauta

2193

ewV

auth

genea

1473

that

Amen I say to you, In no way

3588 1074-3778

parelqh

oti
ginwskete

24:34 amhn
legw
umin

the doors.

3928

3754

these things, know

281

estin epi quraiV

egguV

So

1097

panta
tauta

also you, whenever you behold all

1451-1510.2.3

24:33 outwV

1summer].

3956

idhte

3779

to qeroV

that [2is near

fulla

and the leaves

3588 2330

oti
ginwskete
egguV

ekfuh

1565-1161

ginesqe

etoimoi
kai umeiV

2532 3588 5444

genhtai

kai ta
kladoV
authV
apaloV

1093

ewV
akrwn
autwn

otan
thV sukhV
maqete
thn parabolhn

But from the fig-tree learn

2235

twn

from the tips of the heavens unto their tips.

3588 4808

24:32 apo de

hdh

3588

from out of the

tessarwn
anemwn
ap' akrwn
ouranwn

four

megalhV

autou ek
touV eklektouV

And they shall assemble

Love Your Enemies

apostelei

24:31 kai

and [2glory 1great].

1996

comes!

649

salpiggoV

touV aggelouV
autou meta
fwnhV
2532

2064

your Lord

ercetai

kurioV
umwn

of the heaven
2532

pollhV

2962

3772

tou
twn nefelwn

4183

dunamewV

meta
kai doxhV
3588

3708

kai oyontai

ghV

24:31

moronish.

And five [3were

3748

25:3 aitineV

The ones who

25:4

M A T T H E W

3474

2983

mwrai

3588 2985-1473

labousai

3326

1438

their lamps,

1637

elaion

eautwn

meq'

oil

3588-1161

5429

2983

But the

practical

took

1722 3588

30-1473

in

their receptacles with

elaion
en

2983

elabon

did not take

elabon
fronimoi

25:4 ai de

[2with 3themselves 1oil].

1637

3756

ouk
taV lampadaV
autwn

were moronish, having taken

3326

3588 2985-1473

twn lampadwn

toiV aggeioiV
autwn
meta
autwn

5549

1161

25:5 cronizontoV

3588

de

their lamps.

3566

3573-3956

2532

numfiou
enustaxan
pasai
kai

tou

[4passing time 1But 2the 3groom], they all slumbered and

2518

3319-1161

ekaqeudon

3571

25:6 meshV
de

slept.
3588

idou

3566

Behold, the
1473

him!

go forth

to

meet

them.

Then arose

all

those virgins,

3588 2985-1473

and they trimmed

3588

their lamps.

5429

2036

1325

fronimoiV
eipon

taiV

[2to the 3practical

1473

1537

ek
dote
hmin

3754 3588 2985-1473

sbennuntai

lampadeV
hmwn

4570

for

our lamps

are extinguishing.

de

3588 5429

3004

fronimoi

ai

714

1473

arkesh

kai umin

hmin

1438

selling,

and buy

for yourselves.

1161

de

1473

59

2064

2092

1525

etoimoi

3326

1473

1519

prepared entered
2808

with him

3588 2374

ekleisqh
3062

loipai

1473

talents

3004

talents,

3860

saying,

2396

243

ide

paredwkaV

alla

2095

18

1473

[4answered

4to him

3588 2962-1473

2his master],

4103

1909 3641

autw
piste

saying,

O Master, O Master, open

1473

epi pollwn

3588 2962-1473

sou
thn caran
tou kuriou

2532

of your master!

3588

kai

3588

1417

5007

duo

ta

talanta

2962

1417 5007

1473-3860

talant

moi paredwkaV

duo
a

2396 243

ide
alla

1417 5007

see, another two talents

3588

autw

you delivered up to me;

2770

1909

I gained

besides them!

1473

talanta

duo
ekerdhsa
ep'
2962-1473

2095

kurioV
autou

5346

25:23 efh

autoiV

[2said

1401

18

doule

eu

agaqe

1And his master], Well done, O [4servant 1good

2532

4103

1909

3641

1510.7.2

to us!

2and

3trustworthy],

over

a few things

you were

trustworthy,

1492

1909

1519

5479

And he answering

said, Amen I say to you, I do not know

oida

ouk

3588 5479

into the joy

eipe
kurie

3to him

3756

1909 4183

pistoV

1473

2036

eipen

legw

apokriqeiV
amhn
umin

2036

also the

anoixon
hmin

kurie

2532

agaqe kai

4103

1receiving], said, O Master, two talents

1473

455

de

And coming forward also the one [2the 3two 4talents

2532 3588

ercontai
kai ai

And afterwards came

1519

4334-1161

labwn

wedding feasts; and

2064

1525

2983

kai

doule

hV

de
25:22 proselqwn

[3going forth

2532

1401

1510.7.2

epi oliga

I will place you; enter

1062

1161

Well done, O [4servant 1good 2and

se katasthsw
eiselqe
eiV

2532 3588

5346

25:21 efh

autoiV

3trustworthy], over a few things you were trustworthy, over many

the ones

numfioV
kai ai

1473

kurioV
autou eu

to

2962

to me you delivered; see, another

pente
talanta
ekerdhsa
ep'

rather

3754 3756-1492

another five

5007

moi
pente
talant
a

611

2962

3767

5007

pente
talanta
legwn

[3said 1And

3566

3004

4002

kurie

4002

besides them!

3004

281

pente

I gained

3588-1161 611

25:12 o de

4002

ta

talents

touV gamouV

parqenoi
legousai
kurie

remaining virgins,

243

alla
proshnegken

1473-2525

unto the

3588

4374

3588

de
25:11 usteron

qura

h
3933

2983

talanta
labwn

4314

3588

3588

proselqwn

3123

5305-1161

[3was locked 1the 2door].

4334

And having come forward the one [2the 3five

five

[3came 1the 2groom]; and the ones

eishlqon
met' autou eiV

2532

25:20 kai

your oil!

565

met'

1909

25:10 apercomenwn

3588

hlqen
agorasai

autwn

1And 2of their] to buy,

3326

logon

2770

poreuesqe
de mallon
proV touV

2532 59

the

3056

5007

ouk

pwlountaV
kai agorasate
eautaiV

4868

4002

3756

4453

2532

3588

O Master, five

No, lest at any time it should not

be sufficient to us and to you; but you go

2064

ercetai
o

1a long] came

And the moronish

umwn

tou elaiou

25:9 apekriqhsan

4198-1161

4183

cronon
polun

3588 1637-1473

3379

2532 1473

5550

And after [2time

4talents 1receiving], brought

mwrai

legousai
mhpote

1And 2the 3practical], saying,

3326-1161

de
25:19 meta

3588

argurion
tou

of those servants. And he takes up a reckoning with

5007

2962

1said], Give to us from

oti
ai

kai apekruye
to

3588 1401-1565

autwn

3588-1161 3474

25:8 ai de

apelqwn
3588 694

kurioV
twn doulwn
ekeinwn
kai sunairei

comes,

kai ekosmhsan
taV lampadaV
autwn

565

2532 613

gh

of his master.

groom

2532 2885

1one receiving], having gone forth

labwn

the ground, and concealed the money

autou
kuriou

master

parqenoi
ekeinai

2983

in

2962-1473

came,

3588 3933-1565

duo

3one

en

dug

1473

3956

1417

1520

th

529

hgerqhsan
pasai
ai

to

wruxen
en

1519

1453

243

alla

1722 3588 1093

1831

25:7 tote

2532-1473

ekerdhse
kai autoV

3736

ercetai

5119

autou

3588

o de

And the [2the

2064

eiV

2770

duo

3588-1161

25:18

2962

apanthsin

1417

ta

the one receiving the two, he gained himself also another two.

numfioV

exercesqe

3588

1096

gegonen

kraugh

And in the middle of the night a cry

2400

1161

2906

nuktoV

3588

41

kai

epi

piste

epi

4183

oliga

1473-2525

pistoV

hV

1525

3588

pollwn
se katasthsw
eiselqe
eiV

over many

4103

I will place you; enter

3588

thn caran
tou

into the

1473

1127

3588 2250

3761

2962-1473

you.

Be vigilant then! for you know not the day

nor

of your master!

And having come forward also the one

2064

3588

2983

comes.

[2the 3one 4talent

oti
ouk oidate

oun
umaV
25:13 grhgoreite
3588 5610

1722 3739

3588 5207 3588 444

thn wran
en h

the hour in

thn hmeran
oude

tou anqrwpou

ercetai
uioV

which the son

of man

5618-1063

444

589

2398

1401

a man

2564

3588

ekalese
touV

traveling abroad called

2532 3860

1473

2532

25:15 kai

3739-3303 1325

w men

And to one
3739-1161

edwke

1520

w de

1538

kai

his possessions.

5007

3739-1161

talents,

and to another two,

589

2596

3588-2398

euqewV

3588

ta

4002

5007

2983

pente
talanta
labwn
243

and made

another five

kai epoihsen
alla

4002

5007

pente
talanta

talents.

ability;

And having gone,

2038

1722 1473

eirgasato
en

5007

kai
2036

talanton
eilhfwV
444

that you are a hard

man,

3606

2325

2962

3699

harvesting where you sowed not,

ou dieskorpisaV

2928

3588 5007-1473

having gone forth, I hid

2192

3588 4674

2532 5399

25:25 kai fobhqeiV

1473

autw

611-1161

yours!

4190

ponhre

your talent

5615

2532

Likewise

also

25:17 wsautwV
kai

in

2396

1401

doule

2532

kai

3636

2036

kurioV
autou eipen

his master
1492

ide

the ground; see,

3588 2962-1473

And responding

oknhre hdeiV

said

3754 2325

qerizw
oti

to him, O Wicked [3servant 1and 2lazy], you knew that I harvest

opou

3756-4687

2532 4863

3606

and gather

from where I dispersed not.

oqen
ouk espeira
kai sunagw

where I sowed not,

autoiV

with them,

And fearing,
1722 3588 1093

de o
25:26 apokriqeiV

to son

you have

3756-4687

sou en th gh
ekruya
to talant
on

apelqwn

eceiV

1097

egnwn

opou
ouk espeiraV

3756-1287

oqen
kai sunagwn
565

eipe
kurie

ei anqrwpoV

sklhroV
qerizwn

2532 4863

3588

1having taken], said, O Master, I knew

1473-3754 4642-1510.2.2

3699

de
25:16 poreuqeiV

the one [2the 3five 4talents 1receiving] worked

2532 4160

1411

4198-1161

and he traveled abroad immediately.

3588

duo

thn idian
dunamin

according to his own

2112

apedhmhsen

1417

pente
talanta
w de

ekastw
kata

en

and to another one, to each

2532

4002

he gave five

en

2532

de
25:24 proselqwn

and gathering from where you dispersed not.

3588 5224-1473

ta uparconta

idiouV
doulouV
kai paredwken
autoiV
autou

his own servants, and delivered up to them

1520

se oti

gar anqrwpoV
25:14 wsper
apodhmwn

For as

sou
kuriou
to

The Parable of the Talents

4334-1161

joy

25:24 Ald. austhroV austere.

3756-1287

ou dieskorpisa

M A T Q A I O S

42
1163

3767

25:27 edei

1473

oun

906

3588 694-1473

to
balein

se

on
mou
arguri

It was necessary then for you to put

3588

5133

2532 2064

my money

1473 2865

302

3588

trapezitaiV
kai elqwn
egw ekomisamhn
an

toiV

with the bankers;

1699

and coming I

4862 5110

emon

3588

kai dote

3767 575

Take then from him

2192

3588 1176

econti
ta

tw

5007

2192-3956

1325

3361 2192

2532 3739

2192

For

888

1401

1544

autou

1563

1510.8.3

3588 2805

estai

to exwteron
ekei
3599

3752-1161

2064

de
odontwn
25:31 otan

twn

tou anqrwpou

uioV

1722 3588 1391-1473

2532 3956

3588 39

in

and all

the holy angels

en

5119 2523

1909

kaqisei

tote

2362

of man

32

3326

1473

agioi
aggeloi
met' autou

autou kai panteV

th doxh
oi

his glory,

gnashing

with him,

1391-1473

epi qronou

1484

2532

873

1473

kai aforiei

3956

him

all

575

eqnh

the

nations, and he will separate them

allhlwn

from one another,

3588

4166

873

3588

4263

575

3588

as

the

shepherd

separates

the

sheep

from

the

poimhn

2056

aforizei
2532

erifwn

kids of the goats.

3588-1161 2055

autou ta de
dexiwn

on his right,
2046

erei
1205

935

1the

2king]

basileuV

25:34 tote

Then

1537

1188-1473

to the ones

on

his right,

autou
dexiwn

ek

3588 3962-1473

2816

mou klhronomhsate

euloghmenoi
tou patroV

oi
2090

of my father, inherit

1473

932

umin

575

2889

3983-1063

kosmou

25:35 epeinasa
gar

of the world!

katabolhV

from the founding

2532 1325

4222-1473

I thirsted,

and

you gave me a drink;

4863

1473

epotisat
e me

sunhgaget
e me

1473 2068

3581-1510.7.1

2532

I was a stranger,

and

xenoV
hmhn
2532 4016

1510.7.1 2532 2064

and you visited

me; [2in 3prison 1I was], and you came to

hmhn
kai epeskeyasq
e me en fulakh
1473

25:37 tote
apokriqhsontai
autw
2962

4219

kurie

Go

from me! O ones being cursed into the

3588

1473-1492

kai hlqete

3588 1342

dikaioi

oi

4314 1473

proV me

pote
se eidomen
peinwnta

3004

legonteV

2532 5142

kai eqreyamen

2228

1372

2532

4222

or

thirsting,

and

we gave you a drink?

diywnta

kai

2672

emou oi

1519 3588

kathramenoi
eiV to

2090

3588

htoimasmenon

1228

diabolw

tw

3983-1063

kai toiV aggeloiV

autou

2532 3756

25:42 epeinasa
gar kai ouk

and

his angels.

1325

1473

give

to me to eat; I thirsted, and you did not give me a drink;

For I hungered, and you did not

2068

edwkat
e moi

1372

2532 3756

4222-1473

ediyhsa

fagein
kai ouk
2532 3756

epotisat
e me

4863

1473

4016

1980

1473

2532-1473

autw

2532 1722 5438

me; sick

and in

kai en
asqenhV

1473

epeskeyasq
e me

kai ouk

2228 1372

4219

O Master, when did we behold you

2228 3581

2228 1131

diywnta
h

xenon

hungering, or

thirsting, or

a stranger, or

1473-1473

pote
se eidomen

peinwnta
h
2228 1722 5438

prison,

611

Then [2will answer

2962

legonteV
kurie

3to him 1they also], saying,

3983

5119

fulakh

25:44 tote
apokriqhsontai

me.
3004

kai autoi

gumnoV

me in; naked,

1473 772

periebalet
e me

2532 3756

1131

sunhgaget
e me

kai ou

and you did not clothe

2532 3756

asqenh

naked, or

sick,

1247

kai ou
en fulakh

2228 772

h
gumnon
1473

5119

soi
dihkonhsam
en

or in prison, and we did not serve

3004

25:45 tote

to you?

1473

he will answer

to them, saying, Amen I say to you, if as much as

apokriqhsetai
autoiV

281

3004

1473

Then

611

1909-3745

legw

legwn
amhn
umin

ef oson

3756

4160

1520

3778

3588

1646

you did not

do

to one

[3of these

of the

2least],

epoihsate

ouk
3761

1473

oude

eni

4160

emoi

toutwn
2532

epoihsate

1519 2851

eiV

25:46 kai

166

kolasin

elacistwn

twn
565-3778

apeleusontai
outoi

And these shall go forth

3588-1161 1342

aiwnion
oi de

dikaioi

1519 2222

166

aiwnion

zwhn

eiV

unto [2punishment 1eternal]; but the righteous unto life

eternal.

CHAPTER 26
Jesus Foretells of His Death
2532

epotisamen

25:38

1096

5055-3588-*

3956

pantaV

etelesen
o IhsouV

And it came to pass when Jesus finished

3588 3056-3778

2036

touV logouV
toutouV
eipe

these words,
3754 3326

1417 2250

that after two days

3588 444

his disciples,

pasca

You know

1096

2532 3588 5207

ginetai

kai o

3860

1519 3588 4717

staurwqhnai

5119

26:3 tote

is delivered up for the crucifying.

Then

4219-1161

4863

And when

were gathered together the chief priests, and the scribes,

de
pote

3588 749

sunhcqhsan

uioV

the passover takes place, and the son

tou anqrwpou
paradidotai
eiV to

of man

1492

autou 26:2 oidate

toiV maqhtaiV

3588 3957

duo
hmeraV

oti
meta
to

all

3588 3101-1473

he said to

oi

2992

arciereiV

2532 3588 1122

kai oi

1519 3588 833

2532

kai
grammateiV

3588

the elders

of the people in the courtyard of the chief priest,

laou eiV thn aulhn

3588

and

3588 4245

oi presbuteroi
tou

25:29 CP adds dokei ekein he thinks to have.

3753

ote

26:1 kai egeneto

me.

4to him 1the 2righteous], saying,

3983

3588

1eternal], the one having been prepared for the devil

2532 3588 32-1473

O Master, when did we see you hungering, and we nourished you;

h

3588 166

pur to aiwnion
to

1473 770

1473 1722 5438

Then [3will answer

ex

his left,

naked, and you clothed me; I was sick,

611

1473

euwnumwn
poreuesqe
ap'

kai

2532 1980

5119

1537

toiV

575

kai periebalet

25:36 gumnoV
e me hsqenhsa

you brought me in;

3588

kai

4198

For I hungered, and you gave me to eat;

2532

1131

2532

erei

kai edwkat
e moi fagein

1372

kai

2046

not even to me did you do.

2602

basileian
apo

[2being prepared 3for you 1kingdom]

ediyhsa

5119

euwnumwn

toiV

2127

thn htoimasmenhn

the

ex

3588

Come, O ones being blessed

3588

probata

men

and the little kids on his left.

3588

deute

4263

1537 2176

erifia

3588

[3shall say

ta

twn

And he will set the [2indeed 1sheep]

1537 1188-1473

ek

apo

3588 3303

sthsei

25:33 kai

probata

ta

2476

twn elacistwn

2176

and you did not visit

240

5618

wsper

3588 1646

Then he will say also to the ones on

kai ou

1473

autouV
ap'

ta

5119

2532 3756

emprosqen
autou panta

And he shall gather together before

3588

ef' oson

I was a stranger, and you did not bring

1715

25:32 kai sunacqhsetai

1909-3745

[3of my brethren 1the 2least]

25:41 tote

hmhn

25:43 xenoV

The Sheep Separated from the Goats

2532 4863

1473

3588 80-1473

you did to me.

3581-1510.7.1

doxhV
autou

then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory.

3004

legw

amhn
umin

mou
toutwn
twn adelfwn

emoi epoihsate

[2fire

And whenever comes the son

autoiV

3778

1473-4160

4442

brugmoV

3588 5207 3588 444

elqh
o

shall say to them, Amen I say to you, in as much as

epoihsate
eni

281

And answering

the king

erei
basileuV

and

of the teeth.

1473

25:40 kai apokriqeiV

you?

2046

2532 3588 1030

kai o
klauqmoV

1outer]! There, there will be the weeping

3588

[2darkness

asqenh

2532 611

3588 935

to one of these

skotoV

And [2the 3useless 4servant 1cast out] into

3588 1857

prison,

1520

1473

1473

kai hlqomen
fulakh
proV se

en

you did

1519 3588 4655

doulon

acreion
ekbalete
eiV to

25:30 kai ton

4314

4160

ap'

se eidomen

And when did we behold you sick

but from
575

arqhsetai

1473-1492

de
25:39 pote

575-1161

the one not having, even what he has shall be taken from him.
2532 3588

kai periebalomen

and we came to

142

ecei

naked,
772

4219-1161

or in

talents!

gumnon

2532 4016

the talent,
25:29 tw gar

2228 1131

kai sunhgagomen

and we clothed you?

kai perisseuqhsetai
apo de

mh econtoV
kai o

tou

2532 4863

xenon

did we behold you a stranger, and brought you in? or

2532 2064

to every one having shall be given, and shall abound;

3588

3581

se eidomen

2228 1722 5438

2532 4052

doqhsetai

1473-1492

3588 5007

3588 1063

deka
talanta

and give it to the one having the ten

econti
panti

1473

25:28 arate
oun ap' autou to talanton

sun tokw

was mine with interest.

2532 1325

to

be delivered whatever

142

25:27

tou

749

arcierewV

26:4

M A T T H E W

3588

3004

2532

legomenou
Ka+afa

tou

2443 3588 *-2902

sunebouleusanto

And they were advising

1388

krathswsi

ina
ton Ihsoun

that

4823

26:4 kai

of the one being called Caiaphas.

2532 615

dolw

kai apokteinwsin

they should seize Jesus by treachery, and should kill him.

3004-1161

3361 1722

de
26:5 elegon

mh

3588 1859

en

2443

ina

eorth

th

3361

1096

qoruboV

1722

genhtai

3588

proshlqon

1096

2068

Where

do you want

we should prepare

for you

to eat

qeleiV

pou

etoimaswm
en

And Jesus being

*

3588 3015

211

in

Bethany, in

the house

1473

1135

2192

927

1909

kai kateceen

3588 2776-1473

epi

1492

1161

26:8 idonteV

3004

2his disciples], were indignant, saying,

1410

apwleia
auth

For what reason

3778

23

3588 684-3778

eiV ti

as he reclined.

maqhtai autou hganakthsan

legonteV

oi

[3seeing it 1And
1519 5100

his head,

3588 3101-1473

de

345

autou anakeimenou

thn kefalhn

and she poured it down upon

1063

26:9 hdunato

is this loss?

3588 3464

gar

[4would be able 1For

4097

4183

2532 1325

touto
to

muron

2this

3perfumed liquid] to be sold for much, and to be given

3588

4434

praqhnai
pollou
1097-1161

ptwcoiV

toiV
ti

3930

kopouV

3588

parecete

th

2036

1473

eipen

IhsouV
autoiV

But knowing,

5100 2873

kai doqhnai

3588 *

26:10 gnouV de

to the poor.

Jesus
1135

said

2041

to them,

1063 2570

gunaiki ergon
gar kalon

Why [2troubles 1do you make] to the woman? [4work 1for 3a good
2038

1519

eirgasato

1473

me.

2192

1438

3326

ecete
2192

1909

1473-1161

epi

eme de

906

1063 3778

[3laying

1For 2this woman]

4314

my body,
281

3004

legw

26:13 amhn
umin

pantote

ou

you do not at all times

muron
touto

to

this perfumed liquid

3588 1779

[2so

1473

3842

3588 3464-3778

mou proV to
tou swmat
oV

upon

ptwcouV

touV

3756

yourselves; but me

3588 4983-1473

4434

For at all times [2the 3poor

26:12 balousa
gar auth

have.

3588

26:11 pantote
gar

eautwn

meq'

1you have] with

ecete

3842-1063

eme

eiV

2she worked] for

1473

4160

entafiasai
me

epoihsen

3to embalm 4me 1did].

3699

1437 2784

3588

khrucqh

ean

opou

to

Amen I say to you, Where ever [2should be proclaimed

2098-3778

euaggelion
touto
en

1722 3650

olw

1this good news]

in

the entire

2532 3739

kai o

4160-3778

3588 2889

2980

world, there shall be spoken

1519 3422

1473

also what this woman did, for a memorial

poreuqeiV

1520

3588

eiV

twn

1427

3588

4314

1473-1325

moi dounai

to give me,
2476

esthsan

to

3588 749

1473

and I
1473

autw

[2to you
5144

2036 5100

ezhtei

tote

IoudaV

2309

3588-1161

oi de

1will deliver him up]?

694

And they
2532

26:16 kai

silver pieces.

575

apo

And from

2443 1473-3860

paradw

ina
auton

eukairian

1473

3326

is near;

then he sought an opportune time that he should deliver him up.

thn polin
proV

3588-1161

4413

3588

106

And on the

first day

of the

unleavened breads,

th de

prwth

twn

azumwn

pasca

to

4160

3588

And [3did

1473

3588 *

sunetaxen

as

[2gave orders 3to them

autoiV

3101

maqhtai

1the 2disciples]

2532 2090

3588

kai htoimasan

IhsouV

to

1Jesus]; and they prepared the

3798-1161

1096

de
26:20 oyiaV

345

3326

genomenhV
anekeito

3588

twn
meta

And evening becoming, he reclined with the

1427

2532

dwdeka

2068-1473

2036

281

esqiontwn
autwn
eipen

26:21 kai

twelve.

3004

amhn

legw

And during their eating he said, Amen I say

1473

3754

1520

oti

umin

1537

eiV

ex

to you, that one of

3076

1473

3860-1473

you

shall deliver me up.

756

26:22 kai

3004

hrxanto

lupoumenoi
sfodra

fretting

2532

umwn
paradwsei
me

4970

3385

autwn

1473

mhti

egw

611

2036

3588

2962

am he,

O Lord.

1686

eipen

apokriqeiV
o
5495

3778

thn ceira

3326

And he
1722 3588 5165

[3with 4me 5in 6the 7saucer

3588-3303

me paradwsei

5217

2531

tou anqrwpou
upagei

of man

o de

emou en tw trubliw

uioV

Indeed the son

1125

4012

gegraptai

kaqwV

goes away, as

5207

26:24 o men

1the 2hand], this one will deliver me up.

3588 444

3588-1161

26:23

1473

1473-3860

oV

out

ekastoV

to him, each

kurie

embayaV
met'

responding said, The one dipping

1538

legein
autw

1510.2.1

eimi

of them, By no means I

And

1473

exceedingly, they began to say

1473

3588

says,

3588 3957

peri

it has been written concerning

1473

autou ouai de tw

3759-1161 3588 444-1565

anqrwpw
ekeinw
di'

1223 3739

ou

him;

but woe to

that man

by

whom the son

2570-1510.7.3

of man

is delivered up. It was good to him if

1080

hn
kalon

3588 444-1565

egennhqh
o

anqrwpoV
ekeinoV

3born

1that man].

3588

autw

ouk

[2was not

611-1161

2036 3385

1473 1510.2.1 4461

auton
eipe

egw
eimi
paradidouV
mhti

IoudaV
3004

rabbi legei

am he, Rabbi? He says

2068

1161

1473

to him, You said it.

[3eating

1And

2during their],

2983-3588-*

2532 2127

ton arton
kai euloghsaV

eklase
kai

autw

su

2036

3756

ei

de
26:25 apokriqeiV

the one delivering him up, said, Not I

1473

1487

And responding Judas

3860-1473

3588

tou
uioV

3860

anqrwpou
paradidotai

1473

3588 5207

444

eipaV

26:26

3588 740

o IhsouV

labwn

esqiontwn

de

autwn
2806

2532

Jesus having taken the bread, and having blessed, broke it and
1325

3588

edidou
toiV

3101

2532 2036

2983

gave it to the disciples, and said, Take!

to

a
mou
swm

2532

26:27 kai

my body.
2168

2983

3956

panteV

1510.2.3

eat!
to

this

is
2532

pothrion
kai

And having taken the cup,

1325

1473

3004

4095

ex

he gave to them, saying, You drink of

1510.2.3 3588 129-1473

For this

is

2537

1242

3588

new

covenant, the one for

diaqhkhV

kainhV
to

4012

to

and

1537 1473

legwn
piete

3778-1063

gar esti
26:28 touto

all!

3778

3588 4221

labwn

edwken
eucaristhsaV
autoiV

giving thanks,

2068

kai eipe

o esti
maqhtaiV
labete
fagete
tout

3588

a
mou to
aim

autou

it
3588

thV

my blood, the blood of the

4183

1632

many,

being poured out for

peri pollwn
ekcunomenon

The Last Passover

26:17

3004

didaskaloV
legei

1473 4160

2532

wV

passover.

to

3588 1320

26:19 kai epoihsan

oi

my disciples.

pasca

the

with you I will observe the passover

3588 3101-1473

twn maqhtwn
mou
meta

with

to

4314

to him! The teacher

1451-1510.2.3 4314

3588 4983-1473

qelet
e

said, What do you want

triakonta
arguria

2120

legomenoV

paradwsw
auton

established to him thirty

5119 2212

Then

3860-1473

umin

kagw

of her.

ti
26:15 eipe

the chief priest,

2504

26:14 tote

the one being called Judas

IskariwthV
proV touV arciereiV

Iscariot,

5119

3004

dwdeka
o

having gone, one of the twelve,

into the city,

mou egguV
esti proV se poiw

kairoV

1473

tw kosmw
lalhqhsetai

epoihsen
auth
eiV mnhmosunon
authV

4198

Go

eipen
upagete
eiV

kai eipate
autw

3957

ecousa
barutimou

murou

[2an alabaster flask 3of a perfumed liquid 1having] of a heavy price,

2532 2708

And he said,

5613 4929

gunh

autw

there came forward to him a woman

3464

alabastron

oikia

26:7 proshlqen

of Simon the leper,

1519 3588 4172

2532 2036

My time

1722 3614

4334

SimwnoV
tou leprou

5217

26:18 o de

passover?

3588

fagein

soi

3588-1161 2036

a certain person, and say

en
Bhqania

to him,

1473

1722 *

1473

saying

2090

3588 2540-1473

Ihsou genomenou
en

Jesus,

2309

ton deina

A Woman Anoints Jesus

3004

Ihsou legonteV
autw

tw

4226

1a tumult] take place among the people.

26:6 tou de

3588 *

maqhtai

3588 1170

tw law

3588 1161 *

3101

oi

[3came forward 1the 2disciples] to

pasca

mh

3588 2992

en

4334

3957

But they said, Not during the holiday, that [2should not
2351

43

26:26 Ald. eucaristhsaV having given thanks.

1519

eiV

M A T Q A I O S

44
859

266

3004-1161

amartiwn

afesin
4095

737

1537

arti

ap'

3778

2193

3588 2250-1565

ewV

ampelou

ou mh

and he finds

them

sleeping.

And he says to

1473-4095

auto pinw

3588

new

in

the kingdom, the one of my father.

1831

3962-1473

mou
patroV

1519 3588 3735

3588

eiV to oroV

exhlqon

twn

And having sung praise, they went forth unto the mount of the
3004

1473

3588 *

3956

1473

1Jesus], All

you

panteV

IhsouV
umeiV

Then [2says 3to them

3756-2480

So

2532 4336

4289

3588-1161 4561

is eager,

but the flesh weak.

3825

I will strike the shepherd, and [5will disperse

3588

4167

3326-1161

3of the 4flock].

1473

3588 1453-1473

de
poimnhV
26:32 meta

thV

1537-1208

And after

1519 3588 *

my rising,

611-1161

1the 2sheep

from me,

you into

Galilee.

1473

3956

1499

Peter

1473

autw

3754 1722 3778

3588 3571

4250

this

3eyes]

1473

aparnhsh
2579

3004

3588

[2says 3to him

1473

deh

1473

26:35 legei
autw

me

1163

PetroV
kan

5455

alektora
fwnhsai

three times you shall totally reject me.

*

3588 3788

weighed down.

4862

me

he prayed

a third time, the same

2064

soi apoqanein

Then he comes to

1473

2518

autoiV

1448

2532 3588 5207 3588 444

tou anqrwpou

uioV

kai o

3860

1519

paradidotai

5495

268

ceiraV

eiV

71

se aparnhsomai

ou mh

omoiwV

kai panteV
oi

in no way shall I totally reject you. In like manner also all

3101

3588

the

2400

agwmen

1448

3588

hggiken

idou

of man
1453

amartwlwn

3766.2

2532 3956

kai anapauesqe

the remaining, and rest!

wra

2532 373

loipon

3588 5610

hggiken

his disciples,

3588 3062

kaqeudete
to

is delivered up into the hands of sinners.

3668

ton auton

4314 3588 3101-1473

1Peter], And if it should be necessary for me [2with 3you 1to die],

1473-533

3588 1473

Behold, [3approaches 1the 2hour], and the son

1473 599

sun

And allowing

1537-5154

and he says to them, Sleep

idou

863

autou
ercetai
26:45 tote
proV touV maqhtaV

word having said,

2400

[4were

2532

26:44 kai afeiV

4336

5119

logon
eipwn

kai legei

1510.7.6

palin
proshuxato
ek tritou

2036

2532 3004

1your will]!

2518

916

3825

apelqwn

autouV
3056

sou
qelhm
a

again sleeping;

1for 2their

night, before a rooster calls out,

533

triV

And having come he finds them

said

1Jesus], Amen

220

3825

ofqalmoi bebarhmenoi

amhn

IhsouV

[2said 3to him

1473

oi
gar autwn

281

to

palin

hsan
euriskei
autouV
kaqeudontaV

going forth again

oti
en tauth
th nukti prin

5151

2147

them,

3588 *

to pass
3588 2307-1473

except that I drink it, let [2take place

in you, I
1473

saying,

3928

cup

1096

genhqhtw

auto piw

were to stumble

26:34 efh

I say to you, that in

1473-4095

565

shall be made to stumble.

legw
soi

1437-3361

mh
emou ean

1473

skandalisqhsomai
3004

it is not possible for this

1722 1473 1473 3763

5346

3588 4221

dunatai
touto
to pothrion
parelqein

ou

4624

4624

3778

1063 1473

at no time

3004

proshuxato
legwn

2036

ei kai panteV

oudepote

autw
skandalisqhsontai
en soi egw

to him, If even all

ei

2532 2064

PetroV
eipen

And responding

4336

apelqwn

1410

26:43 kai elqwn

3588 *

1473

ap'

I will go before

eiV thn Galilaian

de
umaV
26:33 apokriqeiV

1487 3756

pater
mou
575

i me proaxw

to egerqhna

565

772

sarx asqenhV

Again a second time, having gone fort he prayed,

3588 4263

4254

pneuma
proqumon
h de

26:42 palin
ek deuterou

O my father, if

probata

eiV

For the spirit

For it is written,

2532 1287

1519

that you should not enter into

3588-3303 4151

by me in

ton poimena
kai diaskorpisqhsetai
ta

2443 3361-1525

the test.

to men
peirasmon

will be stumbled
3588 4166

1473

met' emou

3986

3962-1473

pataxw

Peter,

3326

wran
mian
grhgorhsai

Be vigilant and pray!

1125-1063

3960

Petrw

tw

1127

were you not able [2one 3hour 1to be vigilant] with me?
1127

1722 1473 1722 3588 3571-3778

gegraptai

skandalisqhsesqe
en emoi en th nukti tauth
gar

5610

3588 *

legei

kai proseucesqe

ina
26:41 grhgoreite
mh eiselqhte

4624

this night.

1520

outwV
ouk iscusate

whenever I should drink it

3004

kaqeudontaV

kai euriskei
autouV
kai
3779

with you

5119

the disciples,

of the

tou
basileia

26:31 tote
legei
autoV

3588 3101

the offspring

th

olives.

4314

And he comes to
2532

1722 3588 932

elaiwn

2532 2064

26:40 kai ercetai

proV touV maqhtaV

you.
2518

2537

1636

as

1473

1473

2532 5214

5613 1473

all' wV su

to want, but
2532 2147

en
meq' umwn
kainon

26:30 kai umnhsanteV

235

qelw

3588

3752

that day,

2309

3588 1081

otan
thn hmeraV
ekeinhV

grapevine, until
3326

3766.2

oti

toutou
tou gennhmatoV
thV

ek

shall I drink from now on from this,

288

3754

umin

And I say to you, that in no way

575

piw

1473

26:29 legw
de

a release of sins.

26:29

26:46 egeiresqe

Arise!

3860-1473

me
paradidouV

we lead on. Behold, [3approaches 1the one 2delivering me up].

2036

maqhtai eipon

Jesus Betrayed by a Kiss

disciples spoke.

2532

26:47 kai

Agony at Gethsemane
5119

2064

tote

26:36

ercetai

5564

3004

3326

1473

3with

4them

autwn

met'

Then [2comes
*

1473

2980

3588

1520

3588

1427

dwdeka

hlqe

2064

2532

3326

1473

unto

one

of the

twelve

came,

and

with

him

kai

3793

autou

met'

ocloV

[2multitude

2532

3586

575

3588

a place being called, Gethsemane. And he says to the disciples,

1a great]

with

swords

and

wood spears,

from

the

2523

847

2193

749

Sit

here!

until of which time going forth I should pray

kai legei

Geqshmanh

kaqisate
autou ewV
26:37

there
1417

5207

3739

3880

And

taking with him

756

hrxato

Zebedaiou

duo
uiouV

two sons

3588

paralabwn

kai

ton

5119

3004

1473

autoiV

proseuxwmai

2532 1127

death;

remain

here and be vigilant

3397

proelqwn

having gone forth

4336

epesen

a little,

he fell

2532

proseucomenoV
kai

praying,

4098

mikron
3004

legwn

3962-1473

575

let [2pass

3from 4me

parelqetw
ap'

1473

3588 4221-3778

emou to

chief priests and elders

laou

26:48 o de

of the people.

And the one

and

the

delivering him up

gave

to them a sign,

302

1473-1510.2.3

touV

85

and be anxious.
2193

mou ewV
yuch

1My soul] unto

1473

1909

epi

filhsw

2112

legwn

1473

seize

him!

3588

proselqwn

tw

immediately having come forward to

2705

1473

And

rabbi!

And he kissed

him.

rabbi kai

katefilhsen
auton

on

2532

26:49 kai

And
2036

5463

Ihsou eipe

Jesus,

he said, Hail,

3588

26:50 o

caire

1161

de

IhsouV

And Jesus

4383-1473

2036

1473

his face,

said

to him, Companion, for what reason are you at hand? Then

1487

ei

4133

2083

3739

saying, Whom

2902

4334

euqewV

3004

shmeion

esti krathsate

autoV
auton

2532

proswpon
autou

upon

5368

ever I should kiss, it is he;

4461

26:39 kai

with me!

an

4592

autoiV

2532

eipen
autw

1909-3739

etaire

4334

it is possible,

having come forward, they put

3756 5613 1473

ekrathsan
auton
26:51 kai idou

esti
dunaton

except not as

proselqonteV

3918

1911

5119

parei

ef' w

1415-1510.2.3

pothrion
touto
plhn ouc wV egw

1this cup]!

arcierewn
kai presbuterwn
tou

twn

3588-1161

Peter

and saying, O my father, if

3928

2992

1473

3588 5590-1473

pater
mou

3588

1325

met' emou
wde
qanatou
meinate
kai grhgoreite
4281

2532 4245

apo

edwken

2532

3326

kai

auton

paradidouV

Then he says to them, [2is dejected

5602

xulwn

3860-1473

estin h
perilup
oV

3306

macairwn

3588

kai

lupeisqai
kai adhmonein

2288

meta

2532

Petron

3076

4036-1510.2.3

poluV

of Zebedee, he began to fret

26:38 tote
legei

4336

apelqwn

2532

maqhtaiV

toiV

565

ou

3101

twn

3162

ekei

3588

eiV

IoudaV

3326

1563

3004

1519

1Jesus]

eiV

idou

was speaking, behold, Judas

IhsouV

2400

autou lalountoV

And yet while he

4183

cwrion
legomenon

2532

2089

eti

3588 5495

1909

epebalon
taV ceiraV
epi

hands upon
1520 3588

tote
3588 *

2532

kai
ton Ihsoun

Jesus,

1473

2532 2400

seized

him.

And behold, one of the ones with Jesus

eiV twn

3326

and

2902

Ihsou
meta

26:52

M A T T H E W

1614

3588 5495

ekteinaV

645

3588 3162-1473

2532

thn ceira
apespasen
thn macairan
autou kai

stretched out the hand, and drew up

3588

his sword,

3588 1401

striking

the servant of the chief priest, he removed his

749

pataxaV
ton doulon
tou
3004

5621

5119

1473

3588 *

ear.

Then [2says 3to him

wtion
26:52 tote
legei
autw
3162

1519

sword

unto

3162

1722 3162

1Jesus], Return

its place!

737

2983

1473 4183

parasthsei

2228

he will stand by me more

2532

of my father, and

1427

moi pleiouV
h

3003

than twelve

3767 4137

legions

3588 1124

1096

1722 1565

genesqai

dei

26:55 en

it must take place?

3588

In

3793

5613 1909

ocloiV

3588 5610

5100

3778

1473

i
outo

ti

2036-3588-*

wra
eipen
o IhsouV

that

hour Jesus said

it.

1831

1473

ouden

2649

26:63 o

4623

2532

Jesus

611

kept silent. And responding

1473

1844-1473

autw

2596

2036

the

chief priest said

2316

ei
3004

qeou

su ei

you are

1473

of God.
3004

[2says 3to him

1473

575

legw
umin

737

2521

3708

3588 5207

3588

2532 2064

and wood spears to seize

me? Daily

with

upon the clouds

1473

2516

1321

1722 3588 2413

ekaqezomhn

umaV
didaskwn
en

tw

you

I sat

teaching

in

the temple, and you did not

1473

me.

2532 3756

3778-1161 3650

kai ouk
2443

ina

gegonen

But this entire thing has happened, that

4137

3588 1124

plhrwqwsin

3588

grafai

ai

4396

5119

3588

tote

profhtwn
oi

twn

epi

3956

863

1473

leaving him,

tore

his garments, saying that, He blasphemed; what

2089

5532

eti

2192

520

Jesus
3699

took him away

3588 1122

opou

2532

kai
grammateiV

oi

Caiaphas the chief priest, where the scribes

3588

4245

the

elders

4863

sunhcqhsan
1473

575

Peter

followed

him

from far off,

2532

3113

3588 988-1473

2080

of the chief priest. And entering

1161

1492

officers

to see the conclusion.

3326

ekaqhto

3588

twn
meta

3588 5056

3588-1161 749

teloV

arciereiV

26:59 oi de

And the chief priests,

2532 3588 4892

and the elders,

and the [2sanhedrin 1entire] sought

presbuteroi
kai to
2596

yeudomarturian
kata

false witness
1473

auton

26:60

him;
5575

yeudomarturwn

false witnesses
5305-1161

usteron
de

But afterwards

3588

sunedrion

3650

3704

tou Ihsou opwV

against

Jesus,

2212

olon

ezhtoun

1380

umin

qanatwswsin

so that they should kill

3588-1161

dokei oi de

2288

1510.2.3

qanatou

5119

esti

26:67 tote

Then

2532 2852

1473

proswpon
autou kai ekolafisan
auton

they spat

his face;

3588-1161

in
4474

and some slapped,

5100 1510.2.3 3588

tiV

and buffeted

him,

3004

4395

1473

5547

saying,

Prophesy

to us, Christ!

Criste
errapisan
26:68 legonteV
profhteuson
hmin

oi de

3817

Who is

1473

paisaV
se

estin o

the one hitting you?

Peter Denies Jesus

3588 1161 *

26:69 o

de

1854

2532

4334

1473

kai proshlqen

2521

PetroV
exw

And Peter

autw

1722 3588 833

ekaqhto

en th aulh

outside was sitting in

1520 3814

the courtyard.

3004

paidiskh

mia

2532

legousa
kai

1473

su

And came forward to him one maidservant, saying,

Even you
720

hsqa

1510.7.2 3326

Ihsou tou Galilaiou

meta

3588 *

were

with

Jesus

the Galilean.

3588

hrnhsato

26:70 o de

But he denied

1715

3956

3004

3756

1492

5100

before

all,

saying,

I do not

know

what

emprosqen

pantwn

1831

2289

hkousate

eneptusan
eiV to

thV aulhV

2521

191

nun

What do you think? And they

1519 3588 4383-1473

3588 833

2532 3588 4245

5577

3568

1473

26:66 ti

his blasphemy.

de

inside he sat down with the

5257

kai oi

5100

autou
thn blasfhmian

unto the courtyard

esw

eiselqwn

to

2396

ide

marturwn

ti

1do we have] of witnesses? See! now you heard

And
2193

makroqen
ewV

1525

arcierewV
kai

uphretwn
idein

were gathered together.

190

tou

and
3588

26:58

749

3144

ecomen
creian

still [2need

[2liable 3of death 1He is].

3588 *

5100

eblasfhmhse

1777

to

3588

987

said,

3588 749

apo
PetroV
hkolouqei
autw

3754

oti
imatia
autou legwn

enocoV
apokriqenteV
eipon

aphgagon

krathsanteV
ton Ihsoun

presbuteroi

3004

2036

2902

arciereuV

Then the chief priest

reponding,

proV Ka+afan
ton arcierea
oi

3588 749

26:65 tote
o

611

And the ones seizing

4314

ouranou

fled.

Jesus Questioned by the Sanhedrin

26:57 oi de

and coming

5119

of the heaven.

3588 2440-1473

1716
3588-1161

3772

5343

efugon
maqhtai panteV
afenteV
auton

3disciples 1all]

dunamewV
kai ercomenon

thV

dierrhxe
ta

[5should be fulfilled 1the 2scriptures 3of the 4prophets]. Then [2the

3101

3588

tou
twn nefelwn

1284

1096

de olon
26:56 touto

3588 3507

of man

1411

swords

seize

3588 444

tou anqrwpou

ton uion

the right hand of the power,

ekrathsat
e me

4133

1Jesus], You said it. Furthermore

1537 1188

1909

3588

tou
uioV

the son

1473 2036

arti
oyesqe

ap'

3588 5207

su eipaV

IhsouV
plhn

sitting down at

2902

1living], that

the Christ,

3588 *

26:64 legei
autw

2443

ina

tou zwntoV

o
CristoV

eipen

3588 2198

tou qeou

1487 1473 1510.2.2 3588 5547

eiphV

hmin

2036

arciereuV

to him, I adjure you according to the [2God

4314

ierw

But

749

3588 2316

se kata

exorkizw

1473 2596-2250

kaq' hmeran
proV

de

3588

o
apokriqeiV

kai

2532 3586

me
sullabein

apokrinh
3588 1161

katamarturousin

sou

611

to him, Nothing you answer?

3162

kai xulwn

macairwn

2532

And

3762

to the multitudes, As against a robber do you come forth with

4815

meta

tou

26:62 kai

I say to you, From now you shall see the son

3326

lhsthn
exhlqete

2036

dexiwn

wV

3588

What [2these 4you 1do 3bear witness against]?

to us you should say if

ekeinh
th

3027

1473

to rebuild

kaqhmenon
ek

toiV

epi

3618

eipen

arciereuV
autw

of angels?
3754 3779

How then should [3be fulfilled 1the 2scriptures], that thus

1163

anastaV

1473

oti
outwV

grafai

ai

3588 749

32

dwdeka
legewnaV
aggelwn

26:54 pwV oun plhrwqwsin

2250

three days

IhsouV
esiwpa

mou kai
ton patera

3588 3485

triwn
hmerwn
oikodomhsai

kai dia
auton

dokeiV

Or do you think

that I am not able just now to call for the aid

3936

labonteV

3588 3962-1473

parakalesai

2532 1223 5140

qeou

having risen up, the chief priest said

2228 1380

3870

oti
arti
ou dunamai

2316

your

the ones taking

26:53 h

2647

dunamai
katalusai
ton naon
efh

450

3588

599

5346 1410

outoV

1473 3588

for all

macaira
apoqanountai

3778

they said, This one said, I am able to destroy the temple

of God, and in

3956-1063

panteV

ton topon
authV
gar oi

3754 3756-1410

3588

autou to

654

the sword [2by 3a sword 1shall die].

4459

1473

apostrey

sou thn
IhsouV
on

3588 5117-1473

macairan
eiV

macairan
en

851

arcierewV
afeilen

2036

26:61 eipon

and

3960

45

legwn
1161

26:71 exelqonta

de

oida

ouk

1473

3004

legeiV

ti

1519 3588 4440

auton

eiV

you say.
1492

ton pulwna

eiden

[3coming forth 1And 2in his] into the vestibule, [2beheld

2532

3756

2147

2532

4183

1473

and

they did not

find reason;

and

many

3him 1another]. And he says to them there, Even this one was

kai

ouc

euron

4334

proselqontwn

having come forward

4334

proselqonteV

[3having come forward

kai
3756

did not

duo

1two

243

kai legei

3326

3588

find reason.

with

Jesus

the

Nazarene.

3754

3756-1492

3588

2532

2532

26:72 kai

3326

2false witnesses],

with an oath, that, I do not know the man.

meq' orkou

mikron

oti
1161

de

ouk oida
4334

3778

outoV

3825

3588 444

ton anqrwpon

proselqonteV

3588

oi

1510.7.3

hn

720

palin
hrnhsato

And again

5575

yeudomartureV

3727

1563

ekei kai
autoiV

Ihsou tou Nazwraiou

meta

3397

26:59 or put him to death.

2532 3004

2147

euron

ouc
1417

pollwn

allh

auton

he denied
3326

26:73 meta

[2after
2476

estwteV

3a little while 1And 6having come forward 4the ones 5standing]

M A T Q A I O S

46
2036

3588 *

said

to

230

2532

1473 1537 1473

kai su ex
eipon
tw Petrw
alhqwV

Peter, Truly

3588 2981-1473

1212

sou
lalia

1510.2.2 2532-1063

ei
autwn

1473-4160

on

dhl

5119

Then he began

2532 3660

3754

3756-1492

oti

katanaqematizein
kai omnuein

to bind by a curse

220

the man.

And immediately a rooster called out.

3403-3588-*

5455

3588 4487

Peter remembered the saying

5455

1473

3588 4396

5144

694

thirty

silver pieces, the

triakonta

arguria

1854

exw

kai exelqwn

the one who was valued

1325

1473

4took

3588

4245

3588

1all

2the

3chief priests],

and

the

elders

of the

3588 *

kata

5620

presbuteroi

2289-1473

27:2 kai

people against

Jesus, so as to put him to death.

1210

520

dhsanteV
3588

they took and delivered him up

to Pontius

2232

Pilatw
tw

Pilate,

And

2532 3860-1473

aphgagon

Pontiw

auton
kai paredwkan
auton

having bound him,

*

tou

2532

tou Ihsou wste qanatwsai

auton
1473

hgemoni

27:3 tote
idwn

IoudaV
o

auton

paradidouV

Then [4beholding 1Judas 2the one 3delivering him up],

3754

2632

3338

katekriqh

oti

654

metamelhqeiV

3588

apestreye

ta

that he was condemned, changed his mind so as to return the

5144

694

3588

triakonta
arguria

thirty

749

2532 3588

4245

arciereusi
kai toiV

toiV

presbuteroiV

silver pieces to the chief priests and to the elders,

3004

264

3860

129

27:4 legwn
paradouV
hmarton

saying, I sinned,
3588-1161

oi de

2036

4314

eipon
ti

But they said,

aima

3588 694

27:5 kai riyaV

1473

3708

us?

You shall see to that.

oyei

1722 3588 3485

ta arguria

402

en tw naw

anecwrhse

And having tossed the silver pieces in the temple, he withdrew.

2532 565

519

kai apelqwn

3588-1161 749

aphgxato

3588 694

labonteV

ta

2036

arguria

1519

eiV
auta

3588 2878

4824

1161

27:7 sumboulion
de

[3council
68

3588

tou
agron

1893

field

27:8 dio

2983

59

1519 5027

2564

eklhqh
5119

1537

3588

tafhn

1510.2.3

esti

the

3581

for strangers.

68

129

3588

Field of blood, until

4483

rhqen

Then was fulfilled the thing having been spoken

5346 1473

And Jesus

1722 3588 2723

said to him, You say it.

1473

the charging

5259 3588 749

him

by

the chief priests

2532 3588

4245

3762

611

and the

elders,

[2nothing 1he answered].

kai twn presbuterwn

ouden
1473

legei

the

1473 3004

upo twn arcierewn

tw kathgoreisqai
auton

And in

3004

efh
su legeiV

IhsouV
autw

de

of the Jews?
2532

1473-1510.2.2 3588

legwn
su ei

3588 1161 *

o
Ioudaiwn

27:12 kai en

3588

autw

5119

apekrinato

27:13 tote

3756

1Pilate],

Do you not hear

1473-2649

how much

611

1473

apekriqh
autw

27:14 kai ouk

they witness against you?

4214

akoueiV
posa

2532 3756

sou katamarturousin

Then

191

PilatoV
ouk

[2says 3to him

And he did not answer

1520 4487

3761

to

not even one word; so that [3marveled 1the 2governor]

2296

wste
rhma

en

3588

2232

qaumazein
ton

2596-1161

1859

de
27:15 kata

hgemona

1486

eorthn

eiwqei

And according to the holiday [3was accustomed

3588 2232

5620

to him

4314

630

1520 3588

3793

tw

ena
apoluein

hgemwn

1198

oclw

3739

desmion

on

1the 2governor] to release one [2to the 3multitude 1prisoner], whom

2309

2192-1161

hqelon

5119

27:16 eicon
de

they wanted.
*

legomenon

tote
desmion

2036

1473

3588

630

1473

I release

to you? Barabbas

apolusw
umin

Whom do you want

2309

qelete

3588

or

the one being called,

3004

ton
Ihsoun

Jesus,

legomenon

1492-1063

3754

1223

For he knew

that

on account of

3860-1473

fqonon

1161

27:19 kaqhmenou

they delivered him up.

5355

dia

oti

2521

paredwkan
auton
3588 968

5100

1Pilate],

PilatoV
tina

2228 *

hdei
gar

Christ.

oun

h
Barabban

27:18

3767

[2being gathered together 3then

eipen
autoiV

Criston

epishmon

27:17 sunhgmenwn

1Of their], [2said 3to them

5547

1978

4863

Barabban

autwn

1198

And they had then [2prisoner 1a notorious]

3004

envy

1473

1909

autou

de

epi

[3sitting down 1And 2of his] upon

649

4314

1473

3to

4him

3588 1135-1473

3004

h
tou bhmatoV
apesteile
proV auton

autou legousa

gunh

the rostrum, [2sent

1his wife],

3367

1473

mhden

2532 3588 1342-1565

soi

1063

gar

3958

4594

epaqon

2596

749

But the

chief priests and the

arciereiV

3588

kai oi

3588

3793

the

multitudes that they should ask for

touV oclouV

2443 154

aithswntai
ina

622

Jesus

should perish.

apoleswsin

Ihsoun

1473

auton

di'

a dream concerning him.

3588-1161

27:20 oi de

2532

[3much

1223

onar

by

4183

that just one;

3677

shmeron
kat'

1for 2I suffered] today

saying,

ekeinw

dikaiw
polla

kai tw

Let there be nothing between you and

2193

ekeinoV

aimatoV

ewV
agroV
agroV

1that field],
4137

3588

ton
autwn

toiV xenoiV

for a burial ground

3588 68-1565

1473

ex

they bought with them

thV shmeron
27:9 tote
eplhrwqh
to

today.

aimat
oV

labonteV
hgorasan

Therefore [2is called

3588 4594

129

timh

when [2the value 3for blood 1it is].

keramewV
eiV

of the potter
1352

balein

It is not allowed to throw

5092

1And 2taking],
2763

906

eipon
ouk exesti

epei
ton korbanan

them into the offering

But the chief priests

3756-1832

having taken the silver pieces, said,

1473

arciereiV

27:6 oi de

And having gone forth he hung himself.

2983

3588

1473

1473

proV hmaV
su

What is that to

2532 4495

aqwon

the governor.

3004

hgemwn

being called Barabbas.

121

having delivered up [2blood 1innocent].

5100

stood before

1the 2governor], saying, Are you

exceedingly.

3860-1473

3588 2232

4him

lian

3588

1715

And [3asked

3029

Judas Hangs Himself

1492

2476

esth

emprosqen
IhsouV
tou hgemonoV
3588 2232

proV oude

to the governor.

5119

[2gave orders

1473

king

2532

2596

as

2532 1905

2983

elabon
sumboulion

749

laou

de

twn
basileuV

3588

2992

4929

Pontius Pilate Questions Jesus

3588 1161

And Jesus

4824

oi

And

2505

sunetax

keramewV
kaqa
e

of the potter

o
kai ephrwthsen
auton

3956

kai

2763

27:10 kai

3to me 1the Lord].

27:11 o

And the morning having become, [5council

arciereiV

the sons of Israel.

3588

2532

Israhl

kurioV

me

The Council Condemns Jesus

oi

tetimhmenou

2962

moi

935

panteV

of the one being valued,

tou

1473

CHAPTER 27

genomenhV

value

eiV ton agron

tou
edwkan
auta

4090

1096

the

5091

by

1519 3588 68

3588

3588

5207

1473

And having gone forth outside he wept bitterly.

27:1 prw+aV de

2983

ta
elabon

5092

etimhsanto
apo uiwn

eklause
pikrwV

4405-1161

And I took

575

they gave them for the field

aparnhsh

2799

2532

saying,

timhn

thn

5091

Before a rooster calls out, three times you shall totally reject me.
2532 1831

3588

And

533

3004

Ieremiou
tou profhtou
legontoV
kai

through Jeremiah the prophet,

3754

oti
eirhkotoV
autw

of Jesus, having said to him that,

5151

alektora
fwnhsai
triV

prin

26:75 kai

2046

emnhsqh
o PetroV
tou rhmatoV
Ihsou
220

2532

alektwr
efwnhse

dia

on

and swear by an oath that, I have not known

2532 2112

ton anqrwpon
kai euqewV

1223

3739

ouk oida

3588 444

4250

756

hrxato
26:74 tote

se poiei

your speech [2manifest 1makes you].

2653

kai gar

even you [2of 3them 1are]; for even

26:74

611-1161

4245

3982

elders

persuaded

3588 *

3588-1161

epeisan
presbuteroi
ton de
ton Barabban

de
27:21 apokriqeiV

Barabbas, and
3588 2232

2036

hgemwn
eipen

And responding the governor said

27:22

M A T T H E W

1473

5100

autoiV

2309

575

tina
qelete

3588 1417 630

1473

apolusw

apo twn duo

umin

3686

47

3778

by name Simon.

3588-1161

3588

2036

And they said,

5100

3767

4160

3004

1473

[2say

3to him 1all],

3956

2232

3588

5547

3004

legomenon

4160

3588-1161

3004

4717

3588 *

1492

3754 3762

2Pilate]
2351

ouden

wfelei

2983

ginetai

633

3588 3793

3004

apenanti
tou oclou

rather
3588 5495

before

121-1510.2.1

3588 129

apo tou aimatoV

the multitude, saying, I am innocent of

3588 1342-3778

1473

3708

of this just one; you

3956 3588 2992

27:25 kai apokriqeiV

shall see to it.

2036 3588 129-1473

laoV

paV o

to
eipe

And responding

1909

1473

aima
autou ef'

the people said,

the blood

2532 611

toutou

oyesqe
tou dikaiou
umeiV

all

575

oV
eimi
legwn
aqw

His blood

2532 1909

3588

kai epi
hmaV

is upon us

ta

and upon

1161

ton

1473

Then

he released

to them

scourging Jesus,

4717

Barabban

ton

Barabbas.

3860

fragellwsaV

Ihsoun

And

3588

autoiV

2443

3588 *

hgemonoV
paralabonteV
1909

1473

gathered

against him

1562

1473

Jesus

3650

to

3588 4686

thn speiran

the entire

4060

the praetorium,
And

5511

they put on him

4120

4735

27:29 kai plexanteV

2847

3588 2776-1473

kokkinhn

[2military cloak 1a scarlet].

1537 173

2007

of

they placed it

stefanon
ex

And having plaited a crown

2532

27:28 kai

cohort.

1473

perieqhkan

clamuda

ekdusanteV
auton
autw

him,

tou

1519 3588 4232

olhn
auton

sunhgagon
ep'

stratiwtai

oi

eiV to praitwrion

ton Ihsoun

governor, having taken with them

epeqhkan

akanqwn

thorns,

2532 2563

1909 3588 1188-1473

and a reed

in

autou kai kalamon

autou
thn kefalhn
epi thn dexian

his head,
1120

1715

1473

his right hand.

1702

emprosqen
gonupethsanteV
autou enepaizon

kai

And kneeling
3004

before

5463

3588 935

him,
3588

legonteV
caire
o

twn
basileuV

saying,

king

Hail,

Ioudaiwn

1519 1473

2983

having spit

on

they took the reed,

3588 2776-1473

autou
thn kefalhn

eiV

upon

exedusan

1473

2532

27:30 kai

And

3588 2563

2532 5180

ton kalamon
kai etupton
2532

3753

27:31 kai ote

his head.

1562

autw

of the Jews!

elabon
emptusanteV
eiV auton

him,

1473

they mocked him,

1716

1519

and beat

1702

enepaixan

1473

autw

And when they mocked him,

3588 5511

2532 1746

thn clamuda

auton

1473

kai enedusan
auton

they took [3off 4him 1the 2military cloak], and they put on him
3588 2440-1473

ta

27:32

his garments, casting

2532 520

1473

1519 3588 4717

him

to

eiV to
imatia
autou kai aphgagon
auton

staurwsai

his garments; and they took

be crucified.

1831-1161

exercomenoi
de

And going forth,

2147

2443 4137

a lot;

that should be fulfilled the thing

3588

to

4483

5259

3588

4396

1266

having been spoken

by

the

prophet,

They divided

rhqen

upo

2440-1473

profhtou

tou

1438

ia
mou
imat

2532 1909

eautoiV

ebalon

2532

klhron

mou
ton imatismon

my clothes

2521

5083

kaqhmenoi

27:36 kai

they cast a lot.

2007

1883

epeqhkan

27:37 kai

3588

156-1473

epanw
thV

1125

3588

basileuV
twn

444

euron

anqrwpon

they found

[2man

Kurhnaion

1a Cyrenaean],

27:39

autou
kefalhV

his head

3778

1510.2.3

is

Jesus

oV
estin
out
5119

Ioudaiwn

autwn

kinounteV
taV kefalaV

shaking

3588 3485

4572

deliver yourself! If

you are the son

rebuilding it,
2597

tou qeou

575

katabhqi
apo

of God, come down from

3668-1161

2532

de
27:41 omoiwV

the cross!

O one

3618

days

3588 2316

ei
uioV

1702

2250

three

1487 5207-1510.2.2

tou staurou

3588

3004

and saying,

ei
swson
seauton
3588 4716

him,

2532

hmeraiV

trisin
oikodomwn

kai en

destroying the temple, and in

4982

auton

blasphemed

27:40 kai legonteV

o

2532 1722 5140

kataluwn
ton naon

1473

eblasfhmoun

their heads,

2647

his left.

987

paraporeuomenoi
2776-1473

euwnumwn

kai eiV ex

And the ones coming near

3588

sun

2532 1520 1537 2176

3899

oi de

the
4862

staurountai

Then were crucified with

1520 1537 1188

3588-1161

3588

IhsouV
o

4717

27:38 tote

of the Jews.

2795

auton

2776-1473

And they placed above

king

1473

ethroun

And sitting down they kept him

2532

935

ta

3588 2441-1473

kai epi

2819

3588

diemerisanto

my garments among themselves, and over

906

ta

2819

his right and one at

2232

2532

906

plhrwqh

imatia
autou ballonteV
klhron
ina

two robbers, one at

of the

upon

they divided

him

soldiers

epi

him,

that

the

1909

And having crucified

3588

diemerisanto

he delivered him up
Then

2532

1266

auton

dexiwn

he should be crucified.

stripping

1473

1417 3027

3588

4863

4717-1161

duo
lhstai eiV ek
autw

tote

colhV

4095

1473

4757

3880

2309

ina

3588

27:27

5521

meta

paredwken

5119

staurwqh

3326

hqele
piein

his accusation being written This

630

*-5417

de

3756

autou gegrammenhn

thn aitian

Jesus Scourged
3588

3690

oxoV

piein

kai geusamenoV
ouk

2440-1473

3588

apelusen

4095

autw

2532 1089

there.

our children.

tote

1473

staurwsanteV
de

27:35

ekei

tekna
hmwn

5119

kraniou

being called, [2of the skull

Jesus Crucified

1563

5043-1473

27:26

legomenoV

esti

1being mixed]. And having tasted, he did not want to drink.

mallon

alla

5204

topon

2898

they gave to him to drink vinegar, [2with 3bile

de

[2a tumult 1it became], having taken water, he washed his hands
561

1325

memigmenon

udwr
apeniyato
taV ceiraV

labwn

5117

eiV

1510.2.3 3004

27:34 edwkan

3396

3123

that in nothing he derived benefit, but

1096

qoruboV

235

3739

Golgoqa

[3seeing 1And

5623

1519

elqonteV

1161

27:24 idwn

Let him be crucified!

oti
PilatoV

1place],

perisswV

2064

kai

being called Golgotha, which is

topoV

ina
arh

And having come unto a place

legomenon
5117

4057

2532

27:33

his cross.

And the

did he do? And they extremely more

legonteV
staurwqhtw

autou
stauron

3004

2443 142

hggareusan

This one they conscripted that he should bear

4716-1473

ton

3588-1161

27:23 o de

epoihsen

kakon
oi de

cried out, saying,

Criston

the one being called Christ?

Let him be crucified!

5346 5100-1063 2556

1Pilate],

4717

governor said, For what evil

2896

PilatoV

panteV
staurwqhtw

efh
hgemwn
ti gar

ekrazon

3588 *

[2says 3to them

ton
Ihsoun

What then shall I do with Jesus

legousin
autw

1473

27:22 legei
autoiV

Barabbas.

oun poihsw

ti

3004

eipon
Barabban

oi de

29

onomati
Simwna
touton

to them, Who do you want from the two I should release to you?

3588 749

kai oi

arciereiV

And in like manner also the chief priests

3326

3588 1122

2532 4245

3004

twn grammatewn

empaizonteV
meta
kai presbuterwn
elegon

mocking
243

with the scribes

4982

and elders,

1438

eswsen
27:42 allouV

3756

said,

1410

ou
eauton

Others he delivered, himself he is not able

1510.2.3

4982

dunatai
swsai

ei

Israhl

basileuV

If

[2king

3of Israel 1he is], let him come down now from

esti

2597

to deliver.

1487 935

3588 4716

2532 4100

the cross,

and we will believe upon him!

2089

1473

tou staurou kai pisteusomen

ep' autw
1909

epi

3588 2316

4506

ton qeon
rusasqw

upon
2036-1063

gar
eipe

3568-1473

3754 2316

1510.2.1 5207

eimi

uioV

if

27:35 Ald. includes; CP omits.

27:41 CP adds kai farisaiwn and Pharisees.
27:42 Ald. omits ep' .

3982

27:43 pepoiqen

He relied

qelei

1473

auton

he wants him.
3588-1161 1473

27:44 to d'

For he said that, [3of God 1I am 2the son].

575

nun apo

1487 2309

ei
nun auton

God; let him rescue him now!

oti
qeou

3568

katabatw

auto

And the same way

M A T Q A I O S

48
2532 3588 3027

3588 4957

lhstai oi

kai oi
1473

1622

5610

ekthV

27:45 apo de

him.

3679

4655

berated

1096

wraV
skotoV

3956

3588 1093

5610

all

the land until [2hour 1the ninth].

pasan
thn ghn ewV

1766

wraV

enathV

3588 1766

5610

310-3588-*

the ninth

hour

Jesus yelled out

2241 2241 2982

5456

4518

upon

2444

1473-1459

why

have you abandoned me?

inati

me egkatelipeV

1563-2476

191

2316-1473

My God, My God,
5100-1161

3588

de
tineV

twn

And some of the ones

3004

3754 *-5455

3778

fwnei outoV

elegon
oti
ekei estwtwn
akousanteV
Hlian

standing there having heard, said

2532

2112

that, [2calls Elijah 1This one].

5143

27:48 kai euqewV

1520

dramwn

1537 1473

eiV

4130

5037

spoggon
plhsaV
te

a sponge, filling

3690

2532 2983

epotizen
auton

kalamw

1473

3588

auton

27:50 o

delivering him.

again, having cried out [2voice 1with a great], let go

5456

spirit.

3485

1093

gh

4579

2193

2736

two from above

2532 4183

455

4983

3588

tombs

were opened, and many bodies

agiwn

hgerqh

27:53 kai exelqonteV

1holy ones] arose;

3419

3326

tombs,

after

kekoimhmenwn
3588

ek

twn

and having come forth from out of the

3588 1454-1473

1525

1519 3588 39

4172

meta
thn egersin

polin

autou eishlqon
mnhmeiwn
eiV thn agian

his rising up,

2532 1718

4183

kai enefanisqhsan
polloiV

and were revealed

to many.

3588

5083

3326 1473

entered

the ones with him

3588 4578

ton seismon

And the centurion, and

1096

Jesus,
5399

3004

230

2316-5207

1510.7.3-3778

saying,

Truly

[2son of God 1this was].

legonteV
alhqwV
qeou uioV
ekei

1135

4183

575

gunaikeV
pollai apo

hn outoV
3113

3588 *

575

hkolouqhsan
tw

Ihsou apo

followed

Jesus

1473

1722

autw

27:56 en

to him;
*

Mary
3588

twn

3739

aiV

3588 3588 *

5207

2532 4351

3419

h
ekei Maria

there, Mary

565

1510.7.3 *

2532

3384

3588 5028

3588-1161 1887

the tomb.

And the next day, which is

3588 3904

4863

Zebedaiou

uiwn

of the sons of Zebedee.

27:46 Ald. omits second qee mou.

4314

Pharisees to
3754 1565

esti

arciereiV

oi

meta

after
2532 3588

kai oi

3004

2962

Pilate,

saying,

O master, we remember

3588 4108

ekeinoV
o

2089

2753

I arise.

3326

5140

treiV
meta

zwn

3767

Bid

2193

3588 5154

tomb

until the third

ewV
tafon

805

then to safeguard
3379

day!

lest at any time [2coming

3571

1his disciples]

at night should steal it,

2813

575

hgerqh

the

2250

2064

3588

elqonteV
oi

1473

kleywsin

maqhtai autou nuktoV

1453

3588

asfalisqhnai
ton

thV trithV
hmeraV
mhpote

3101-1473

law

emnhsqhmen

2198

eti
eipen

27:64 keleuson
oun

5028

2992

3403

deluded one said, while still living, After three

1453

hmeraV
egeiromai

days

2036

planoV

that, that

2532 2036

3588

kai eipwsi

auton

3588 3498

tw

and should say to the

2532 1510.8.3 3588 2078

apo twn nekrwn

kai estai
h

escath

people, He is risen from the dead;

and will be the last

4106

5346

5501

3588 4413

thV prwthV
27:65 efh

ceirwn

delusion worse than the first.

2192

1161

de

1473

autoiV

3588

[3said 1And 4to them

2892

5217

koustwdian

805

5613

upagete
asfalisasqe
wV

2Pilate], You have a custodial guard, Go away! You safeguard as

5028

3588

4198

805

3588

poreuqenteV
hsfalisanto
ton

27:66 oi de

you know!

And the ones having gone safeguarded

4972

tafon
sfragisanteV

3588 3037

3326

the

3588 2892

thV koustwdiaV

ton liqon
meta

tomb, setting a seal upon the stone by

the custodial guard.

CHAPTER 28

serving

The Resurrection of Jesus

2532

kai
Magdalhnh

3796-1161 4521

the Magdalene, and

28:1 oye de

3588

sabbatwn
th

2020

1519 1520

epifwskoush
eiV mian

And late on Sabbath, in the evening

2532 3588 3384

[2of James 3and 4Joses 1mother], and the mother

1510.2.3 3326

3588 749

proV Pilaton

Farisaioi
27:63 legonteV
kurie

And were

mhthr

3748

htiV
epaurion

the preparation, were gathered together the chief priests and the

oidate

kai h

2521

before

1492

3588 *

Mary

And was
*

kaqhmenai

allh
Maria

kai h
Magdalhnh

1247

h
Maria

hn

1510.7.3-1161

2532 3588 243

thV GalilaiaV
diakonousai

Galilee,

megan

27:61 hn de

561

1510.7.6-1161

ones who

3173

the Magdalene, and the other Mary, sitting down

exceedingly,

3748

3037

mnhmeiou
aphlqen

3588 *

PilatoV
ecete

viewing,

mhthr

tou Iakwbou
kai Iwsh

the

3588

qura
tou

2334

3588 *

from

among whom was

h
Maria

2374

4970

de
27:55 hsan

3739

for the door of the sepulchre, he went forth.

having beheld

makroqen
qewrousai
aitineV

there [2women 1many] from far off

190

3588

planh

genomena
efobhqhsan
sfodra

kai ta

the earthquake, and the things happening, feared

1563

sepulchre, which

1722 3588 4073

1492

idonteV

ton Ihsoun

keeping guard over

2532 3588

2532

ekatontarcoV
kai

de

3588 *

met' autou throunteV

oi

into the holy city,

3588 1161 1543

27:54 o

kaqara

the rock. And having rolled [2stone 1a great]

2250

1537

2513

th petra
kai proskulisaV
liqon

and the
of the [2sleeping

2532 1831

[2fine linen 1with pure],

he quarried in

oti

2837

anewcqhsan

swmata

mnhmeia
kai polla
twn

4616

it

elatomhsen
en

2532 3588

27:52 kai ta

split;

3419

1453

kai h

unto below; and the

4977

petrai
escisqhsan

kai ai

2532 3588

katw

1473

3419

509

And having taken

his new

of the

anwqen
ewV

labwn

27:59 kai

autou mnhmeiw
o
tw kainw

3588

apo
duo

Pilate

in

veil

katapetasma
tou

to

earth was shaken, and the rocks

39

afhke

PilatoV

2983

1722 3588 2537-1473

auto en

2665

idou

2532 3588 4073

eseisqh

1473

and he placed it

3588

2400

1519 1417 575

temple was split in

2532 5087

27:60 kai eqhken

And behold, the

2532

escisqh
eiV

1794

apenanti
tou tafou
27:62 th de

863

3588 *

tote
o

enetulixen

Iwshf
auto sindoni

Joseph swathed

2998

5119

2532

swma

sunhcqhsan

thn paraskeuhn

27:51 kai

4977

naou

3173

megalh

fwnh

3588 *

the body,

1563

And Jesus

pneuma

the body.

Let go!

2896

4151

to give

said,

3825

the

bid

ekeleusen
apodoqhnai
to

swma
o

tw

of Jesus. Then

3588 4983

to

3588

proselqwn

3588 *

591

3588 4983

kai autoV

4334

swma
tou Ihsou

2753

rest

palin

IhsouV
kraxaV

to

the body

And the

1161 *

3588

3588 4983

asked

th

Elijah comes

de

3739 2532 1473

This one having come forward to

154

863

we should see if

3778

Pilate,

afeV

4982

27:58 outoV

Jesus.

Pilatw
hthsato
to

elegon

3004

anqrwpoV

by name Joseph, who also himself

loipoi

ercetai
HliaV
swswn

ei

5122

3588 *

was discipled by

3062

1487 2064-*

emaqhteuse
tw Ihsou

3588-1161

oi de

27:49

gave him to drink.

idwmen

2563

kai periqeiV

also of vinegar, and putting it on a reed

4222-1473

1492

2532 4060

oxouV

from Arimathea,

autwn
kai labwn

ex

And immediately [4running 1one 2of 3them], and taking

4699

575

1a rich]
3100

megalh

2316-1473

27:47

4145

And around
3173

444

hlqen

plousioV
apo ArimaqaiaV
tounoma
Iwshf
oV

sabacqani tout' esti

legwn
hli hli lima
qee mou qee mou

saying, Eli, Eli, lima sabacthani; that is,

2064

genomenhV

And evening having become, there came [2man

4012-1161

[2voice 1with a great],

5123

1096

de
27:57 oyiaV

1909

27:46 peri de

fwnh

wran
thn enathn
anebohsen
o IhsouV
3004

3798-1161

egeneto
epi

And from the sixth hour darkness came

2193

The Burial of Jesus

wneidizon

autw

being crucified along with him

575-1161

auton

1473

sustaurwqenteV

also the robbers

27:45

4521

2064

3588 *

h
hlqe
sabbatwn
Maria

of Sabbath, came Mary

on day one

2532 3588 243

kai h
Magdalhnh

allh
Maria

the Magdalene, and the other Mary,

2334

3588 5028

2532 2400

to view

the tomb.

And behold, [2earthquake 3took place

qewrhsai
ton tafon
28:2 kai idou

4578

seismoV

1096

egeneto

28:3

M A T T H E W

3173

32-1063

megaV

2962

2597

aggeloV
gar kuriou

1a great]; for an angel

3772

4334

617

heaven,

having come forward, rolled

ouranou proselqwn
2374

3571

3588 3037

2532 2521

1883

575

3588

1473

1510.7.3 1161

door, and was sitting down upon

5613 796

28:3 hn

it.

3588

de

[3was 1And

2532 3588 1742-1473

3022

5616

white

as

wsei
enduma
autou leukon

2his shape] as

his garment

5510

575-1161

ciwn

3588 5401

28:4 apo de

snow.

1473

of him [3shook

2532 1096

throunteV
3588

de

32

1492-1063

umeiV

3498

1135

[4responding

said

to the women, [3not 2fear

3756-1510.2.3 5602

1you seek].
1205

He is not

1492

idete
deute

2531

3699

2749

opou
ton topon

he said.

kurioV

Come, behold the place where [2was situated

2532

5036

4198

tacu

28:7 kai

2036

oti

1453

575

hgerqh

3588

1the Lord]!
3101-1473

autou
poreuqeisai
eipate
toiV maqhtaiV

And quickly going,

3754

2036

3588 2962

ekeito

say

3588 3498

his disciples!

to
2532 2400

apo twn nekrwn

1519 3588 *

1563

1473-3708

2400

eiV thn Galilaian

oyesqe

umaV
ekei auton

you

into

1473

Galilee;
2532

umin
3326

5036

28:8 kai exelqousai

to you.

2036

idou

eipon

there you shall see him. Behold, I told

1831

575

tacu

3588 3419

apo tou mnhmeiou

And having gone forth quickly from the sepulchre

5401

2532 5479

3173

5143

518

3588

fobou

megalhV

edramon
meta
kai caraV
apaggeilai
toiV

with

fear

and [2joy

3101-1473

autou
maqhtaiV

1great],

1161-4198

As

they were going to report

2532 2400

3588 *

his disciples,

that behold,

autou kai idou

maqhtaiV
5463

3588-1161

legwn
cairete
ai de

saying, Hail!
3588

Jesus

apaggeilai
toiV
1473

met

them,

2902

proselqousai

ekrathsan
autou

1473

feet,

and did obeisance

to him.

3361-5399

mou ina
adelfoiV
2546

5100

eiV

3588

3588

thV
tineV

to
*

thn Galilaian

Galilee,

4198

1161

1473

[3going

1And 2of their],

28:11 poreuomenwn
de

and there they shall see me.

idou

3588

report
1519

apelqwsin

me oyontai

2400

518

that they should go forth into

1473-3708

kakei

legei

Then [2says

Go!

565

2892

2064

koustwdiaV

autwn

1519 3588 4172

elqonteV

eiV thn polin

behold, some of the custodial guard having come into the city
518

3588

reported

to the chief priests

aphggeilan
toiV
2532

28:12 kai

749

537

3588

all

the things happening.

4863

3326

sunacqenteV
2983

and council

having taken, [5silver

on
te labonteV

sumbouli

stratiwtaiV

3soldiers],

3588

genomena
4245

twn presbuterwn

meta

4824-5037

4757

1096

apanta
arciereusin
ta

And having gathered together with

694

the

2425

arguria
ikana

elders,
1325

edwkan

3588

toiV

4enough 1they gave 2the

3004

2036

3754

saying,

Say

that,

28:13 legonteV
eipate
oti

3588 3101-1473

oi

2532

arguria

ta

1310

3360

the Jews

unto

5613

epoihsan

wV

as

3588 3056-3778

kai diefhmisqh

3844

logoV
outoV
para

this word

by

3588 4594

today.

The Eleven Ordered

3588-1161 1733

3101

But the eleven

disciples went

maqhtai autou

His disciples

4198

1519

endeka
maqhtai eporeuqhsan
eiV

1519 3588 3735

Galilee,

unto the mountain where [2ordered 3them

2532

28:17 kai

3739

to oroV

eiV
Galilaian

1492

5021

1473

him,

they did obeisance to him; but some

2532 4334

hesitated.

And having come forward,

1325

1473

legwn
edoqh

3956

1093

and upon earth.

3588 1484

ta eqnh

907

tou

5207 2532 3588

uiou kai tou

threin

Going

then, disciple

meq'
egw

I
3588

tou

3956

3956

all

them

in the name of the father, and

4151

osa
panta
1473

heaven

maqhteusate
panta

1519 3588 3686

3745

3588

3962

2532

kai
patroV

1321

1473

Teaching
1781

1473

eneteilamhn
umin

them

2532 2400

kai idou

as much as I gave charge to you. And behold,

1510.2.1 3956

eimi
umwn
281

aiwnoV
amhn

of the age.

3100

ouranw

pneumatoV

agiou
28:20 didaskonteV
autouV

[2with 3you 1am]

165

en

1473

39

to give heed to all

1473 3326

spoke
1722 3772

2authority] in

3767

of the son, and of the holy spirit.

5083

1849

eiV to onoma
baptizonteV
autouV
tou

the nations! immersing

3588

2980

Jesus

4198

28:19 poreuqenteV
oun

ghV

oi de

elalhsen

IhsouV

pasa
exousia

moi

3588-1161

autw

to them, saying, [3was given 4to me 1All

kai epi

1473

3588 *

edistasan
28:18 kai proselqwn

2532 1909

1Jesus].

4352

1365

3004

IhsouV

1473

prosekunhsan

idonteV
auton

And seeing

thn

3588 *

o
etaxato
autoiV

ou

3588

into

Amen.

3004

mh fobeisqe

IhsouV
upagete
apaggeilate
toiV
2443

my brethren!

28:10 tote

5217

1Jesus], Fear not!

80-1473

his
5119

touV podaV
kai prosekunhsan
autw

3to them

1473

And they having come forward held

3588 *

to

528

4334

2532 4352

autaiV

3588

aphnthsen

IhsouV
autaiV

4228

1473

to

518

de eporeuonto

3101-1473

3004

they ran to report

5613

28:9 wV

his disciples.

did

autoiV

proagei

that, He is risen from the the dead, and behold, he goes before
1473

4160

money,

1473

4254

kai idou

694

the

28:16 oi de

eipe

kaqwV

here, for he is risen as

3588 5117

3588

having taken

labonteV

IoudaioiV
mecri
thV shmeron

estaurwmenon

hgerqh
gar

2983

And they

oi de

4717

1453-1063

wde
28:6 ouk estin

zhteite

3588-1161

fobeisqe

1You]! for I know that [2Jesus 3the one 4having been crucified
2212

poihsomen

5399

gunaixi mh

ton
Ihsoun

4160

and [2you 3free from care 1we will make].

they were taught. And was spread abroad

dead.

oti

gar
oida

275

kai umaV
amerimnouV

auton

edidacqhsan

28:5 apokriqeiV

as

3588

2532 1473

the governor, we

1the ones

3588

3754 *

1473

peisomen

1473

epi tou hgemonoV

hmeiV

this should be heard by

3982

28:15

being asleep!

1909 3588 2232

akousqh
touto

ean

And if

2837

of us

1321

611

3361

1437 191-3778

28:14 kai

1473

him,

3588

2036

aggeloV
eipen
taiV

1And 2the 3angel]

1473

5616

kai egenonto
wsei nekroi

2keeping guard], and became

1161

4579

tou fobou
autou eseisqhsan
oi

And from the fear

5083

2532

1473

hmwn

auton
koimwmenwn
ekleyan

shall persuade him,

autou wV astraph
kai to
idea

lightning, and

2813

elqonteV

[2by night 1having come] stole

the stone from the

epanw
autou

2064

nuktoV

ex

apekulise
ton liqon
apo thV

quraV
kai ekaqhto
2397-1473

1537

katabaV

of the Lord having come down from out of

49

28:20 Ald. omits amhn.

3588 2250

2193 3588 4930

the days

until the completion

ewV
pasaV
taV hmeraV
thV sunteleiaV

all

M A R K O S

50

MARK

1:1

3588 3772

1473 1510.2.2 3588 5207-1473

twn ouranwn

su ei

3739

CHAPTER 1
3588

eudokhsa

of God.
2400

As

it has been written in

1473 649

3588 32-1473

the

4253

Behold, I
3739

send

3588

kataskeuasei

who

994

1722

3588

in

the

bowntoV
en

A voice yelling

you.

the wild beasts; and the angels

3588

3588 3860

the

the delivering up

etoimasate
thn

wilderness, Prepare

of the Lord!

[2straight

1Make]

3588

poieite
1722 3588 2048

John came

baptisma

1519 859

metanoiaV

kai khrusswn

amartiwn

an immersion of repentance for a release of sins.

3588 *-5561

went forth

to

him

all

the region of Judea, and the ones

2532 3588

5259 1473

and all were immersed

1843

4137

acknowledging

1746

1161

2359

1And 2John]
1193

clothed

4012

dermatinhn
peri
3192

[3was
2532 2223

kamhlou

kai zwnhn

with hair of a camel, and a belt

2532 2068

200

2532

and eating

locusts

and

autou kai esqiwn

thn osfun
akridaV
kai

made of skin around

his loin,

66

2784

And

he proclaimed,

1473

iscuroter
oV

3694

mou

more stronger than me after

2955

3089

kuyaV

lusai

ouk eimi

in

4151

39

you

in

[2spirit

1holy].

1473-1161

water; but he
2532

1:9 kai

907

shall immerse
1722

egeneto

en

And it came to pass in

2064-*

575

days,

Jesus came

from Nazareth of the

kai ebaptisqh

GalilaiaV

5259 *

305

3588

thV

1519 3588 *

John
575

And immediately ascending

3772

from the water,

4977

3588

2532 3588 4151

the splitting

of the heavens, and the spirit

2597

1909

kai to
scizomenouV
touV ouranouV

3588

2281

1510.7.6-1063

a casting-net

in

the

sea;

for they were fishermen.

amfiblhstron
en
2532

2036

1473

1473

auton

coming down upon him.

1473

3588 *

a dove

anqrwpwn

me, and
2532

kai

1:18

And

190

1473

diktua
autwn
hkolouqhsan
autw

their nets,

ekeiqen

3588

tou

2532 *

they followed

3641

1492

him.

3588

oligon
eiden
Iakwbon
ton

3588 80-1473

the

2532 1473

autou kai autouV

Zebedaiou
kai Iwannhn
ton adelfon

and John

his brother,

and them

1722 3588 4143

2675

3588 1350

2532 2112

in

readying

the nets.

And immediately

the boat

2564

1473

2532 863

he called them.

autwn
Zebedaion

ton patera

And having left

3588 3411

their father
565

Zebedee

1722 3588 4143

3326

3694

in

with the hirelings, they went forth after

meta
twn misqwtwn
aphlqon

en tw ploiw

the boat
2532

1:21 kai

1531

And they entered

toiV

4521

1525

into Capernaum.

And immediately

Kapernaoum
kai
1519 3588 4864

1909 3588 1322-1473

euqewV
1321

he taught.
1510.7.3-1063

autou hn gar
epi th didach

And they were overwhelmed by

1:13 or the adversary.

2112

edidasken

eiV thn sunagwghn

having entered into the synagogue

2532 1605

him.

2532

sabbasin
eiselqwn

1:22 kai exeplhssonto

1473

opisw
autou

1519 *

eisporeuontai
eiV

1537

from out of

3588 3962-1473

kai afenteV

ekalesen
autouV

egeneto

1:11 kai fwnh

ek

And a voice came

444

alieiV

1564

1:19 kai probaV

on the Sabbaths

as
1096

231

3588 1350-1473

2532 4260

he beheld

pneuma
wsei peristeran

2532 5456

1473 2532

to become fishers of men.

afenteV
ta

3588

4058

3694

1Jesus], Come after

genesqai

863

euqewV

1205

alieiV

deute

IhsouV
opisw
mou kai

1096

umaV

231

hsan
gar
qalassh

th

eipen
autoiV

1492

5616

casting

1722

into the Jordan.

3588 5204

anabainwn
apo tou udatoV
eide

euqewV

katabainon
ep'

Nazareq

upo Iwannou
eiV ton Iordanhn

of Galilee, and he was immersed by

2112

906

his brother

katartizontaV

en tw ploiw
ta diktua
1:20 kai euqewV

2250

2532 907

1:10 kai

3588 80-1473

and Andrew

293

son of Zebedee,

1096

hlqen
IhsouV
ekeinaiV
taiV hmeraiV
apo

2532

2532 *

GalilaiaV

And having advanced from there a little, he saw James

de baptisei

udati
autoV

pneumati
agiw

autou ballontaV

Simwna
kai Andrean
ton adelfon

he beheld Simon

fit

of his sandals.

you

1722

ikanoV

3588 5266-1473

I indeed immerse

those

eide

immediately leaving

3756-1510.2.1 2425

ton imanta
twn upodhmatwn
autou

1473

3588

1492

one

1722 5204

1565

of the of Galilee,

There comes

1473

umaV
en

3588

the sea

saying,

1473-3303 907

the

3588 2281

2112

me, of whom I am not

men ebaptisa

en
1:8 egw
umaV

tw

by

3588

having bowed down to untie the strap

in

3844

2064

3588 2438

1722 3588

and believe

And walking

ercetai

1473 3739

2532 4100

Jesus Gathers His Disciples

legwn

opisw
mou ou

4043-1161

I will make you

3004

ekhrusse

kai

3588

metanoeite
kai pisteuete
en

de para
thn qalassan

1:16 peripatwn
thV

poihsw

Jesus Immersed

2478

3340

3of God]; repent

4160

2532

and

2532 1448

kai hggiken
kairoV

And [2said 3to them

[2honey 1wild].

1:7

2540

1The 2time], and [4approaches 1the

3588 2316

1:17 kai

agrion

meli

2532

1:15 kai

of God,

good news!

1:6 hn

2574

3588 3751-1473

3588 2316

tou qeou
basileiaV

3588

tou qeou
basileia

1510.7.3

their sins.

IwannhV
endedumenoV
tricaV

de

into the Galilee,

932

peplhrwtai
o

saying, that, [3is fulfilled

in the Jordan river

3588 266-1473

him,

Jesus came
3588

4215

autwn

up' autou exomologoumenoi

taV amartiaV

by

And after

1519 3588 *

euaggeliw

kai oi

1722 3588 *

3754

oti
legwn

Ierosolumitai
kai ebaptizonto
panteV
en tw Iordanh
potamw

of Jerusalem,

to him.

2098

3956

cwra

Ioudaia

3004

And

1473

2532 907-3956

John,

3588 2098

2kingdom

4314

served
2064-3588-*

khrusswn
to euaggelion
thV

932

1607

pasa

exeporeueto
proV auton
h

3588 *

2532

1:5 kai

3326-1161

de
1:14 meta

eiV thn Galilaian

hlqen
o IhsouV
to paradoqhnai
ton Iwannh

proclaiming the good news of the kingdom

266

afesin

eiV

1473

his roads!

immersing in the wilderness, and proclaiming

3341

1247

2784

2532 2784

2532 1510.7.3 3326

kai oi aggeloi
dihkonoun
autw

twn qhriwn

5147-1473

tribouV
autou

taV

1:4 egeneto
IwannhV
baptizwn
en th erhmw
908

2532 3588 32

hmeraV

the wilderness [2days

5259 3588 4567

2090

way

907

3985

2250

erhmw

th

kai hn

tessarakonta
peirazomenoV
upo tou satana
meta
1forty]
being tested by
Satan, and he was with

before

4160

1096-*

5062

your way

erhmw

sou

into the

1722 3588 2048

And he was there in

3588 2342

2117

euqeiaV

wilderness.

1519 3588

cast him

ekei en

1473

2962

kuriou

1510.7.3 1563

1715

3598

odon

2532

1:13 kai hn

emprosq
en

2048

th

2048

erhmon

1473-1544

ekballei

pneuma
auton
eiV thn

to

And straightway the spirit

sou
odon

3598-1473

thn

shall carefully prepare

5456

1:3 fwnh

proswpou
sou

my messenger before your face,

2680

oV

prophets,

4383-1473

mou pro
apostellw

on
egw
ton aggel

idou

4396

3588 4151

1:12 kai euquV

son

toiV profhtaiV

en

2532 2117.1

5207

Cristou uiou

1722 3588

gegraptai

1:2 wV

5547

of Jesus Christ,

5613 1125

tou qeou

in

en
agaphtoV

Satan Tests Jesus

*

Ihsou
euaggeliou

The beginning of the good news

3588 2316

1722

the beloved,

whom I take pleasure.

2098

tou

my son

2106

John the Baptist

746

1:1 arch

3588 27

mou o
uioV

the heavens, saying, You are

his teaching.

For he was

1:23

M A R K

1321

1473

5613 1849

teaching

them

as

2192

wV exousian

didaskwn
autouV

2532 3756 5613 3588

ecwn

kai ouc wV oi

[2authority 1one having], and not as

the

51

2374

2532

quran

2323

4183

2560

many

[2illnesses 1having]

And he cured

1122

4164

3554

scribes.

of various

diseases, and [2demons

grammateiV

1722 3588 4864-1473

And there was in

their synagogue

4151

169

2532 349

[2spirit

1an unclean]; and he shouted aloud,

pneumati
akaqartw
1473

1722

a man

with

3004

kai anekraxe

2532 1473

hmin

ti

444

autwn
anqrwpoV
en th sunagwgh
en

1:23 kai hn

saying, Alas,

2064

1473

1492

1473

5100

1510.2.2

3588

to destroy

us?

I know

you,

who

you are,

the

hmaV

3588 2316

oid
2532

tou qeou

tiV

ei

2008

agioV

1473

epetimhsen

1:25 kai

of God.
3004

se

39

holy one

3588 *

autw

IhsouV

And [2gave reproach 3to him

5392

2532 1831

1537

legwn
fimwqhti
kai exelqe

1Jesus],

1473

2532

autou

ex

1:26 kai

saying, Be halted, and come forth from out of him!

4682-1473

3588 4151

sparaxan
auton

[4having thrown him into a spasm

5456

kai kraxan

3588

169

pneuma
to

to

2532 2896

And

3spirit

3173

akaqarton

1the 2unclean],

1831

megalh

fwnh

1537

exhlqen

2532

2284-3956

him.

And all were distraught,

1438

3004

eautouV

5100

4802

4314

3588 2537

3778

3588 1322

1849

2532

2532 4404

1831

auton

3029

450

anastaV

1519

kai aphlqen

2048

5117

erhmon

eiV

2546

topon
kakei

he departed, and he went forth unto a desolate place, and there

2532

proshuceto

2614

And [6pursued

3588

3326

oi

1473

2532

autou

met'
3754

3956

oti

autw

1473

seek

you.

71

1519

agwmen

1473

2532

they say

3004

1473

legei

autoiV

And he says to them,

2192

2969

2443

small cities,

that

ina
ecomenaV
kwmopoleiV

taV

We should lead on unto the places having

2532 1563

3004

legousin

auton

1:38 kai

3588

eiV

kai

1Simon 2and

And having found him,

2212

2532

Simwn

2147

i se
panteV
zhtous

to him that, All

3588 *

7him

1:37 kai euronteV

3the ones 4with 5him].

1473

1473

o
katediwxan
auton

1:36 kai

prayed.

2784

1519

kai ekei khruxw

3778

1063 1831

touto
gar exelhluqa

eiV

even there I should proclaim; [3for 4this 1for 2I have come forth].
1722

3588 4864-1473

khrusswn
en

1:39 kai hn

1519

autwn
eiV
taiV sunagwgaiV

And he was proclaiming among

their synagogues

3650

3588 *

2532 3588

1140

all

the Galilee,

and [2the 3demons 1casting out].

kai ta
olhn
thn Galilaian

in

1544

daimonia
ekballwn

Jesus Heals the Leper

pneumasi

2532

1:40

kai

ercetai

2064

4314

1473

3015

And

comes

to

him

a leper

auton

proV

3870

leproV

enjoining

2532

5219

1473

1473

2532 1120-1473

1unclean]

he gives orders,

and

they obey

him?

him,

and kneeling down to him, and saying to him that, If

3650

2309

epitassei

1831-1161

3588 189

akoh

upakouousin

kai
1473

2117.1

autw

1519

autou euquV

olhn

eiV

And went forth the report of him straightway into all

3588 4066

3588 *

thn pericwron

2532

thV GalilaiaV

3588 4864

1831

from out of the synagogue

2064

1519 3588

hlqon

eiV thn

having gone forth, they came into the

2532 *

3326

1473

2532

him,

and says

mother-in-law

of Simon

was reclining

3004

katekeito

2532

in a fever;

and immediately they speak to him concerning

her.

1473

legousin

2532 4334

autw

1453

1473

2532 1247

1416

3588 4446

2112

5her

1the 2fever

3immediately],

autoiV
3588

[3went down 1the

3588

2560

kakwV

touV

holding

1473

3798-1161

de
1:32 oyiaV

and she served them.

edu

2902

and [4left
1473

kai dihkonei

euqewV

puretoV
1096

3753

genomenhV

ote

And evening having become, when

2246

5342

4314

hlioV

eferon

2sun],

they brought to

2192

2532 3588

kai touV
econtaV

1473

3956

him

all

proV auton
pantaV

1:33 kai

3588 4172

3650

olh
poliV

1996

2511

qelw

2532

kaqarisqhti

1:42 kai

episunhgmenh

1510.7.3 4314

hn

3588

proV thn

at

2112

autw

And

3367

mhdeni

2532

3004

autw

And he says to him,

2036

mhden

1473

1:44 kai legei

235

eiphV

5217

upage

all'

See that [3to anyone 2nothing 1you should say], but

4572

1166

seauton

deixon

3588

tw

1the

And having given strict charge

exebalen
auton

3367

3588

autou h

1:43 kai embrimhsamenoV

to him, immediately he cast him away.

ora

1473

ap'

2532 1690

1544-1473

euqewV

575

aphlqen

kai ekaqarisqh

1473

2409

ierei

2532

4374

go
4012

3588

kai prosenegke
peri tou

[2yourself 1show] to the priest, and offer

for

2512-1473

3739 4367-*

1519 3142

your cleansing

what Moses assigned

for a testimony to them!

kaqarismou sou a

756

hrxato

exelqwn

But

1473

eiV marturion

prosetaxe
MwshV
autoiV

3588-1161 1831

1:45 o de

2784

4183

khrussein
polla

having gone forth, he began to proclaim many things,

2532 1310

3588 3056

5620

3371

wste
ton logon
mhketi

kai diafhmizein
5320

daimonizomenouV

And the [2city 1entire] being assembled was

565

1473-1410

dunasqai

auton

and to spread abroad the matter, so that no longer was he able

1139

the ones [2illnesses 1having], and the ones being demon-possessed.

2532

2309

to him, I want, be cleansed!

2532 2511

3708

peri

2532 863

authV
kai afhken

o
thV ceiroV
authn

her hand;

4012

krathsaV

hgeiren
authn

And having come forward he raised her,

3588 5495-1473

1473

legei
autw

2leprosy], and he was cleansed.

And the

authV
1:31 kai proselqwn

3004

autou kai

lepra

4445

1473

hyato
thn ceira

ekteinaV

being moved with compassion, stretched out his hand and touched

immediately [3went forth 4from 5him

2621

puressousa
kai euqewV

Jesus,

680

having spoken,

SimwnoV

ean

IhsouV

And
3588 5495

and John.

2112

1614

2112

3994

1437

3588-1161 *

me kaqarisai
1:41 o de

eipontoV
autou euqewV

Jesus Heals Simons Mother-in-law

penqera

3754

oti

2036-1473

3588-1161

h de

1473-2511

dunasa
i

you should want, you are able to cleanse me.

3014

1:30

1473

kai legwn
autw

2532 *

SimwnoV

meta
Iakwbou

oikian
kai Andreou
kai Iwannou

house of Simon and Andrew, with James

1410

qelhV

splagcnisqeiV

And immediately

exelqonteV

thV sunagwghV

ek

kai gonupetwn
auton

auton

4697

euqewV

1:29 kai

the place round about the Galilee.

1537

2112

2532 3004

parakalwn

2004

1:28 exhlqe
de

3614

1473

169

akaqartoiV

toiV

1773

ennucon
lian

2532 565

exhlqe

1new] is this, that with authority even to the [2spirits

3588

kai

3754 1492

And [3in the morning 4by night 2exceedingly 1having risen up]

4151

toiV

2532

exebale

1many] he cast out; and

oti
hdeisan
daimonia

ta

1:35 kai prw+

[2teaching

3588

kat' exousian
kai

1544

polla

3588 1140

hfie
lalein

econtaV

he did not allow [3to speak 1the 2demons], for they knew him.

didach

this? Whose

3754 2596

oti

5100

touto
tiV

esti

What is

auth

kainh

so as to debate among

1510.2.3 3778

legontaV
ti

themselves, saying,
h

5620

proV
wste
1:27 kai eqambhqhsan
panteV
suzhtein

autou

4183

daimonia

2532 1510.7.3 2784

ex

and having cried out [2voice 1with a great], came forth from out of
1473

1140

kai

2980

4336

hlqeV

O Nazarene? Are you come

622

apolesai

1436

1:24 legwn
ea

Ihsou Nazarhne

kai soi

what is it to us and to you, Jesus

863

ouk

Jesus Casts out the Unclean Spirit

2532 1510.7.3

5100

2532

poikilaiV
nosoiV
3756

2192

eqerapeuse
pollouV
kakwV

1:34 kai

door.

the

1519

eiV
fanerwV

4172

1525

235

1854

all' exw

polin
eiselqein

[2openly 3into 4a city 1to enter]; but

5117

1510.7.3

topoiV
hn

2532 2064

kai hrconto

4314

1722 2048

en

erhmoiV

[2outside 3in 4deserted

1473

3836

him

from every place.

pantacoqen

proV auton

5places 1he was]. And they came to

M A R K O S

52

1392

CHAPTER 2
3825

1525

1519

palin
eishlqen

2:1 kai

glorified
2532 1831

And again

Kapernaoum
di'

he entered into Capernaum

3754 1519 3624

after some

2532 191

days;

and it was heard that [2in 3the house 1he is].

2112

1510.2.3

on

oti
eiV oik

4863

euqewV

3366

cwrein

3588

3588

3056

the

word.

ton

4314

mhde ta

had space, nor

5342

4314

ercontai

2:3 kai

5259 5064

4331

1473

3699

And not being able

648

apestegasan

1510.7.3 2532 1846

opou
thn steghn
hn

the roof
3588

1909

krabbaton

the

5465

kai exoruxanteV

calwsi

3739

ef'

litter

3588

upon which the

1492

1161

2:5 idwn

3588 *

de

3885

2621

paralytic

reclined.

paralutikoV

katekeito

3588 4102-1473

[3beholding 1And

2Jesus]

their belief

3588

3885

5043

863

1473

to the

paralytic,

Son,

[2have been forgiven

3you

paralutikw

tw

teknon

afewnta
i
5100

1510.7.6 1161

1your sins].

[5were 1And 2some 3of the 4scribes

2521

3588

3778

3779

outoV

2:7 ti
863

266

1508

to forgive sins

1520

qeoV

1921-3588-*

3588 4151-1473

1722

2036

eautoiV

1473

3588

en

2588-1473

kardiaiV
umwn

taiV

in
2036

3588

to say

to the paralytic?

eipein

3885

paralutikw

tw

266

2228 2036

1453

2192

3588

o
ecei

3588

3588

sou

ai

3588 2895

and lift

your

litter,

oti
exousian

eidhte
863

1909

epi

3588

thV

1093

ghV

to forgive [2upon 3the 4earth

To you I say, Arise,

2532 142

1473

3588 2895-1473

2532 5217

1519

and go

unto

2:11 soi

sou kai upage

kai aron
ton krabbat
on
eiV
2112

2532 142

kai araV

3004

1453

egeirai
legw
3588 3624-1473

on
sou
ton oik

your house!
3588 2895

ton krabbaton

And he arose immediately, and having lifted the litter,

1831

exhlqen

1726

3956

5620

enantion
pantwn
wste

he went forth before

all;

1473

3756

says

to them, No

autoiV

2395

235

iatrou

5532

ou

1839-3956

so that all were amazed,

2532 191-3588-*

2:17 kai akousaV

o IhsouV

And Jesus having heard

ecousin

2192

3588

need

have

the ones being strong

3588

2560

2480

iscuonteV

oi

2192

3756-2064

2564

econteV
kakwV
ouk hlqon
kalesai

all' oi

the ones [2illness 1having]. I came not to call

235

268

1519 3341

amartwlouV
eiV
alla

to
2532

2532

metanoian

2:18 kai

repentance.

3588

3588

maqhtai Iwannou
kai oi

And
*

Farisaiwn

twn

[8were 1the 2disciples 3of John 4and 5the ones 6of the 7Pharisees]
3522

2532 2064

and they come and say

2532 3004

nhsteuonteV
kai ercontai
3101

1473

3756

3588

3588 3566

3588

3326

met'
numfioV

3326

meq'

And [2said 3to them

5207 3588

3567

uioi tou

1473

1510.2.3 3522

esti
autwn

[2with 3them 1is],

2192

3745

to fast?

3756-1410

2250

to fast.

But will come days

they are not able

3752

522

otan
nhsteuein
2:20 eleusontai
de hmerai

1565

3588

autwn
o

3566

numfioV

2532

kai

aparqh

whenever [3should depart

5119

3522

1the 2groom], and then they shall fast

3588 2250

and

agnafou

46

1722

tote
nhsteusousin
en

2532 3762

1915

epiblhma

ekeinaiV
taiV hmeraiV
2:21 kai oudeiV

those

cronon

As much time

3588 3566

2064-1161

4from 5them

5550

oson
nhsteuein

ou dunantai

ecousi
ton numfion

eautwn

3522

ap'

en

for the sons of the bridal chamber, in

1438

1473

1722

numfwnoV

[3with 1as they themselves 2have] the groom,

575

1473

nhsteuousi
2:19 kai eipen
autoiV

3361 1410

which the groom

fast,

2532 2036

mh dunantai

IhsouV
oi

3739

oi

3522

but your disciples do not fast?

3588 *

3588

Farisaiwn
nhsteuousin

twn
3522

oi de soi maqhtai ou

diati

to him, Why do the

and the ones of the Pharisees

3588 1161 4674 3101

1302

kai legousin
autw

2532 3588

disciples of John

2532

existasqai
pantaV
kai

3588 5057

twn telwnwn

meta

creian

1Jesus], Is it possible

3754 1849

he says to the paralytic,

2532 1453

3004

kai amartwlwn

3326

oti

2532 4095

they reasoned

1473

2532 268

Why is it that with the tax collectors

maqhtai Iwannou
kai oi

paralutikw

2:12 kai hgerqh

euqewV

his disciples,

easier

3885

your litter,

5100 3754

autou ti

toiV maqhtaiV
elegon

1sins],
and lift

with the tax collectors and sinners

sinners

3004

tw

eating

1510.7.6 3588 3101

266

legei

amartiaV

beholding him

is

1473

3588 5057

esqionta

twn telwnwn

auton
meta

What

2532 142

3of man]

and the Pharisees

3326

2123

tou anqrwpou

uioV
afienai

4has 1the 2son

And the scribes

2068

the righteous, but

[3have been forgiven 4you 1The

3588 444

1473

hsan
oi

But that you should know that [5authority

5207

1492

1510.2.3

afewnta
i

and

2532 3588 *

5100

863

2532

polloi kai

2532 3588 1122

1260

eukopwteron

4183

2:16 kai oi grammateiV

kai oi Farisaioi

hkolouqhsan
autw

dikaiouV

2443-1161 1492

de
2:10 ina

1473

1342

to say, Arise,

and walk!

190

And immediately

2sins];

kai peripatei

for there were many,

his disciples;

2532 2112

on
sou ton krabbaton
egeirai

eipein
kai ar

or

and

their hearts,

amartiai
h
2532 4043

Jesus

of a physician, but

estin

reclined together with

1510.7.6-1063

fasting;

ti

2:9

your hearts?

tax collectors and sinners

2532 3588 3101-1473

legei

tauta
dialogizesqe

his house,

4873

autou hsan
gar
tw Ihsou kai toiV maqhtaiV

esqiei
kai pinei

kai amartwlwn

dunatai

And

kai amartwloi sunanekeinto

7there

1410

him.

autou
th oikia

in

2532 268

1563

within themselves, he said to them, Why do you reason these things

1722

his reclining

5057

kai polloi telwnai

2588-1473

that so
ti

it came to pass in

2532

1722 3588 3614-1473

en
tw katakeisqai
auton

en

to

5100 3778-1260

eipen
autoiV

1722 3588 2621-1473

he eats and drinks?

3754 3779

in his spirit,

1438

en

me! And having risen up he followed

also many

autw

1473

2:15 kai
hkolouqhsen
autw

3588 3101-1473

o IhsouV tw pneumati

epignouV
autou oti
outwV
dialogizontai

Jesus recognizing

190

said

2:8 kai euqewV

God?

Follow

2532 4183

1473

kai legei

2068

5100

3588 2316

except one

2532 3004

telwnion

1473 2532 450

egeneto

Alfaiou

the tax collectors station, and he says to him,

190

1096

the son of Alphaeus

1909 3588 5058

kaqhmenon
epi to

and sinners

988

3588 3588

Leu+n ton tou

3004

speak blasphemies? Who is able

ei mh eiV
afienai
amartiaV

2532 268

outw
lalei blasfhmiaV
tiV

Why does this one thus

ai

taiV kardiaiV
autwn

in

2980

2521

idonteV

grammatewn
ekei

1722 3588

kai dialogizomenoi
en

6sitting down], and reasoning

5100

1122

tineV twn

2532 1260

kaqhmenoi

1492

And passing by, he beheld Levi

says

soi

266-1473

sou 2:6 hsan

amartiai
de

3855

they followed him.

3588

the

1473

Jesus Reclines with Sinners

2532

3004

thn pistin

IhsouV
autwn
legei

and he taught them.

2:14 kai paragwn

eide

3588 *

where he was. And having gouged it out, they let down

2895

ton

him,

akolouqei
moi kai anastaV

to draw near to him on account of the multitude, they unroofed

3588 4721

to

[2a paralytic

ton oclon

and all

2532 1321

him

3361 1410

2532 3956 3588

the sea;

1473

3885

3588 3793

3588 2281

4314

1473

2:4 kai mh dunamenoi

four men.

1223

dia

proseggisai
autw

3844

sitting down at

2532

airomenon
upo tessarwn

1bringing], being lifted by

autoiV

proV auton
paralutikon

And they come to

142

feronteV

1473

outwV
eidomen

kai edidasken

hrceto
proV auton
autouV

multitude came

so that they no longer

2532 2980

3779-1473

oudepote

thn qalassan

palin
para
kai paV o

2064

ocloV

mhketi

the door. And he spoke to them

2064

3793

3371

proV thn quran

kai elalei

2532

3763

that, At no time we beheld thus.

3825

And

5620

3588 2374

the places by

logon

2:2 kai

polloi wste

immediately were gathered together many,

5562

2532

esti

4183

sunhcqhsan

3754

And he went forth again by

1223

2250

kai hkousqh

hmerwn

3004

God, saying

2:13 kai exhlqe

eiV

3588 2316

doxazein
ton qeon
legontaV
oti

Jesus Heals a Paralytic

2532

2:1

days.
1976

rakouV

And no one [2a piece of cloth 4rag

1909

epirraptei
epi

3of an unshrunk 1sews]

in

4470

2440

imatiw

3820

1490

ei de mh
palaiw

upon [2garment 1an old]; otherwise,

2:22

M A R K

142

3588 4138-1473

3588 2537

3588

3820

2532

the new

from the old,

and

airei
to

plhrwma
autou to

[2lifts

1its fullness]

5501

4978

ceiron

1096

tou
kainon
2532

scisma
ginetai

3501

neon

3820

eiV askouV
3588 3501

oinoV
o

3wine

into the middle!

3631

3588

4521

[2wine

on the Sabbaths

4486

ei de mh
palaiouV

3588

rhssei
o

otherwise, [4tears 1the

3588 779

neoV

906

1490

1new] into [2leather wine bags 1old];

3631

1519 3588 3319

Arise

ballei

oudeiV
oinon

And no one casts

1519 779

1453

palaiou kai

3762

2:22 kai

[3worse 1the split 2becomes].

2532 3588 3631

touV askouV

1632

oinoV
ekceitai

kai o

2new] the leather wine bags, and the wine pours out,

2532 3588 779

622

askoi

kai oi

235

apolountai

3631

779

2537

askouV

3501

1519

oinon

alla
neon
eiV

and the leather wine bags are destroyed; but

[2wine 1new 4into

4982

1to preserve] or

2554

5590

or

to do evil?

[2a life

to kill?

1909

3588

4457

over

the

callousness
Stretch out

And

it came to pass

that he passed

on

egeneto

kai

paraporeuesqai
auton

3588

4521

1223

3588

the

Sabbath

through the

toiV sabbasin
dia
3101-1473

3to make]

4160

touV

while plucking

3004

And the Pharisees

1722 3588 4521

poiousin
en

3588

1473

said

3739

ide

1832

which is not allowed?

1473

3004

1473

314

he

said

to them, At no time did you read what David did

3753

5532

2192

3763

2532 3983

4824

4160

2596

Herodians

[2council

1took]

against him,

A Multitude Follows Jesus

2532 3588 *

402

3326

And

Jesus

withdrew

with

4128

3588 2281

2532 4183

to

the sea.

And a great multitude from the Galilee

proV thn qalassan

kai polu

2532 3588

Jordan,

and the ones around Tyre

2532 3588 740

3588

proqesewV

thV

Abiathar the chief priest, and the bread loaves of the place setting
2068

3739

3756-1832

he ate,

which is not allowed to eat,

1325

2532

2068

ouk exesti

ouV
efagen

3588

4862

edwke
kai toiV

1508

3588

2409

ei mh toiV
fagein

sun

1473

unless to the priests; and

1510.6

3588 4521

1223

3588 444

to them, The Sabbath

on account
3588

of man

444

1223

man

on account of the Sabbath.

anqrwpoV
dia

3588 5207 3588 444

4521

2532 3588

1the 2son 3of 4man]

ekei

444

3583

2962-1510.2.3

oV
estin
kuri

So that [5is lord

1487

they closely watched him,

if

parethroun
auton

ei

toiV

on the

1473

2443 2723

him,

that they should charge him.

ina

auton
kathgorhswsin

autou

3588 3101-1473

3:9 kai eipen

to

2443 4142

autou ina

toiV maqhtaiV
ploiarion

And he spoke to

his disciples

1473

proskarterh

1223

autw

3361

2346

that a small boat

3588 3793

2443

ton oclon

dia

1473

4183-1063

him.

For many

ina

2323

gar eqerapeusen

qlibwsin
auton
3:10 pollouV

mh

1968

1473

2443 1473-680

2532

mastigaV

he cured;
3745

2192

osoi

3588 5495

thn ceira
4521

sabbasi

Sabbaths
2532

3:3 kai

eicon

2532

3:2 kai

And

2323

qerapeusei

legei

to the one [4being withered 1having 2the

econti

You are
1473

3588

tou qeou
uioV

the son
2443 3361

ina
autoiV
mh

thn

3004

2532 4183

that,

2008

epetima

3:12 kai polla

of God.

1473

3754

oti
legonta

5318

And [3much 1he reproached

4160

faneron
poihswsi

auton

2them], that [2not 4him 5apparent 1they should 3make].

Jesus Appoints the Twelve

3588

2532 305

tw
5495

1unclean], whenever
2532 2896

him, and cried out saying

1473 1510.2.2 3588 5207 3588 2316

he will cure
3004

1473

3752

otan
akaqarta

kai ekraze
prosepipten
autw

they viewed him, fell at

1519 3588 3735

3:13 kai anabainei

eiV to

And he says to the

2192

4363

eqewrei

auton
su ei

3588 169

pneumata
ta

And the [2spirits

1473-2334
2532 1510.7.3

3588 4151

3:11 kai ta

3scourges].

man,

exhrammenhn

auton

3148

3588

tw

2532 2036

4314

hlqon
proV

epoiei

so as to fall upon him, that [4should touch him 1as many as 2had

444

anqrwpw

3583

1473

2064

1A great], having heard as much as he was doing, came

5620

1519 3588 4864

3588

[2multitude

4160

osa
akousanteV

polu

4128

and Sidon.

ina

wste
epipiptein
autw
autou aywntai

7being withered 4having 5the 6hand].

3906-1473

3745

they should not squeeze

sabbatou

2192

191

2532 *

Turon
kai Sidwna
plhqoV

should attend constantly to him because of the multitude, that

4521

ecwn

peri

tou

not

kai hn
palin
eiV thn sunagwghn

anqrwpoV
exhrammenhn

3there 1a man

3588

and on the other side of the

exists,

And he entered again into the synagogue. And [2was

1563

Idumea,

4342

Jesus Heals on the Sabbath

3825

4183

him.

CHAPTER 3
2532 1525

and from

2532 4008

4012

Iordanou
kai oi

And he said

also of the Sabbath.

3:1 kai eishlqe

3588 *

3756 3588

5620

tou anqrwpou

uioV
kai tou

3:8 kai apo

Judea,

1096

sabbaton
2:28 wste

to

2532 575

thV IoudaiaV

kai peran

Ierosolumwn
kai apo thV IdoumaiaV

1473

ton anqrwpon
egeneto
ouc o

to sabbaton

autoiV
dia

3588 *

apo thV GalilaiaV

3588 *

kai apo
hkolouqhsan
autw

2532 3004

2:27 kai elegen

ousi

autw

he gave even to the ones [2with 3him 1being]?

1473

2532

iereusi
kai

575

plhqoV

4286

3588 749

Abiaqar
tou arcierewV
kai touV artouV

his disciples

4314

and from

3588 3101-1473

anecwrhse

twn maqhtwn
autou
IhsouV
meta

3:7 kai o

Jerusalem,

How he entered into the house

how

they should destroy him.

of God unto

him?

epi

3704

autou opwV

apoleswsi

auton

2532 575

1909

1473

1473-622

3588 2316

ton oikon
tou qeou

eiV

meta

1473

1519 3588 3624

3326

immediately with

the

and from

1525

allh

the other.

twn Hrwdianwn
sumboulion
epoioun
kat'

2532 575

met'

wV

in health as

3588

him,

2:26 pwV eishlqen

3326

5613 3588 243

2112

1473

4459

2532 3588

kai oi
autoV

kai

Farisaioi
euqewV

oi

followed

autou

1473

kai epeinasen

exeteine

3588 *

exelqonteV

190

esce
creian

tw

1614

5199

when [2need 1he had], and he hungered himself and the ones with

ote

legei

your hand! And he stretched it out,

1831

And

epoihse
Dabid

ti

to the

2532

a
sou
thn ceir

And having gone forth, the Pharisees

ti

5100 4160-*

elegen
oudepote

autoV
autoiV
anegnwte

3588

he says

1his hand]

2:25 kai

do they do on the Sabbath

3004

of their heart,

and [2was restored

2532

exesti

ouk

with anger, being grieved

ceir autou ugihV

2532

And

2588-1473

kai apokatestaqh
h
3:6 kai

3:5 kai

4818

autwn

kardiaV

thV

3588 5495-1473

to him, See! why

3756

toiV sabbasin
o

the

2396 5100

elegon

Farisaioi
autw

2:24 kai oi

ears of corn.

kai hrxanto
oi

tillonteV

2532 3588 *

stacuaV

3588

5089

poiein

4their way

4719

756

corn-fields, and [2began

4160

odon

1his disciples

2532

twn sporimwn

3598

maqhtai autou

4702

en

3709

3588 5495-1473

2532 600

2:23

3588

pwrwsei

man,

1722

3326

having looked round about them

3is to be put].

3899-1473

2532

esiwpwn

met' orghV
sullupoumenoV

autouV

1614

1096

4623

And they kept silent.

1473

peribleyamenoV
th

kakopoihsai
yuchn

3588-1161

4017

epi

exesti

2228

apokteinai
oi de

1832

autoiV

to do good

2228 615

swsai

1473

And he says to them, Is it allowed

15

ekteinon
anqrwpw

2532

3004

3:4 kai legei

sabbasin
agaqopoihsai
h

toiV

444

Jesus is Lord of the Sabbath

2532

meson

eiV to
egeirai

992

blhteon

kainouV

6leather wine bags 5new

53

2532 4341

oroV

kai proskaleitai

And he ascends into the mountain, and calls on

ceira

3739

3hand],

whom he wants;

ouV

2309-1473

2532 565

kai aphlqon
hqelen
autoV

4314

1473

proV auton

and they went forth to

him.

2532

3:14 kai

And

M A R K O S

54
4160

1427

epoihse

2443 1510.3

3326

dwdeka
ina
wsi

he appointed twelve
649

2532 2443

3361 4412

3588

and that

not first

[2the 3strong man 1he should tie up], and then

1849

3614-1473

1283

his house

he will plunder.

met' autou kai ina

that they might be with him,

1473

apostellh

1473

2784

2532 2192

3:15 kai ecein

khrussein

autouV

he should send them

to proclaim,

exousian

and to have authority

2323

3588 3554

2532 1544

to cure

3588 1140

the diseases, and to cast out the demons.

3588 *

3686

onoma
tw Simwni

epeqhke

he placed upon
3588 3588

Simon, the name Peter;

[2shall be forgiven

2532 *

and James

3588 80

the son of Zebedee,

2532 2007

and John

1473

kai epeqhken

3739

1510.2.3 5207

estin uioi

the names Boanerges, which is,

2532 *

bronthV

of James;

onomata

o
autoiV
BoanergeV

and he placed upon them

1027

the brother

3686

2532 *

sons

2532 *

3:18 kai Andrean

kai Filippon
kai Barqolomaion

of thunder.

And Andrew, and Philip,

2532 *

2532 *

and Bartholomew,

2532 *

3588 3588

kai Matqaion
kai Qwman
kai Iakwbon
ton tou

and Matthew, and Thomas, and James

2532 *

2532 *

kai Qaddaion
*

3739

3588 *

2532

Iskariwthn
oV

Iscariot,

3860-1473

2532

a house;

3793

3361

1410

[2are not 3able

740

1they]

neither [2bread 1to eat].

3588

3844

hearing,

the ones of

akousanteV
oi
3004-1063

a multitude so that

3383

191

eiV

wste

1473

arton

mhte

dunasqai
autouV

mh

1519

5620

ocloV
palin

and comes together again

2068

2532

fagein

3:21 kai

1473

1831

his

come forth to seize

And

2902

par' autou exhlqon

as many as

they should

1473

krathsai
auton

him,

3754 1839

elegon
gar oti
exesth

3756-2192 859

2532

3588 1122

3:22 kai

3588

oi
grammateiV

oi

And the scribes,

2597

3004

katabanteV

3754

having come down said

apo

Ierosolumwn

the ones from Jerusalem,

*-2192

2532 3754

ecei

Beelzeboul

elegon
oti

1722

kai oti

en

that, He has Beelzeboul; and that, By

3588 758

3588

1140

the ruler

of the demons

tw arconti
twn

575

1544

3588 1140

2532

he cast out the demons.

1473

1722 3850

has not

forgiveness into the eon,

2920

3754 3004

3:30 oti

krisewV

judgment.

having called

parables

them,

1410

in

4567

4567

1Satan
1909

4Satan

1438

basileia
ef'
ean

Then come

the brothers and

649

3to cast out]?

[2sat
h

Behold,

3588 932-1565

ekeinh

basileia

1that kingdom].

3756-1410

ou dunatai

2532

1437 3614

oikia

3:25 kai ean

And if

1909

ef'

a house against

1438

3307

3756-1410

itself

should be parted out, [2shall not be able 3to stand

eauthn
merisqh

2476

ou dunatai

3588

staqhnai
h

2532 1487 3588 4567

450

1that house].

And if

rose up against himself,

ekeinh

oikia
3:26 kai ei
2532 3307

1909

anesth

satanaV
ef'

Satan
3756-1410

kai memeristai

ou dunatai

2476

235

3756 1410

3:27 ou

iscurou

3762

dunatai
oudeiV

3588 4632

ta

[2is able 1No one]

1525

eiselqwn

1519

eiV

4strong man 5by entering 6into

3:21 i.e. crazy.

1438

eauton
5056

teloV

staqhnai
alla

and has been parted out, he is not able to stand,

2478

to

him,

calling

him.

2532

4012

1473

peri

3:32 kai

And

2036-1161

1473

auton
eipon
de

autw

and they said to him,

2532 3588 80-1473

1854

2212

adelfoi sou exw

your mother and

your brothers outside seek

3:33 kai

611

1473

apekriqh

3004

autoiV

5100

i
zhtous
1510.2.3 3588

legwn
tiV

estin h

you.

And he answered to them, saying, Who is

3384-1473

2228 3588 80-1473

mhthr
mou h

2532 4017

adelfoi mou

oi

my mother or

3:34 kai peribleyamenoV

my brothers?

2945

3588

4012

1473

about

the ones [2around 3him

peri

And having looked round

2521

3004

1sitting],

he says, See!

2532 3588 80-1473

adelfoi mou

my mother and

my brothers.

3588 2307

3588 2316

3778

to qelhma
tou qeou

the will

2396

3739-1063 302

3:35 oV gar

4160

poihsh

an

2532

79

2532

mou kai adelfh

kai
adelfoV

of God, this one [2my brother 3and 4sister

3384

For who ever should do

80-1473

outoV

3588

ide

kaqhmenouV

auton
legei

mhthr
mou kai oi

5and

1510.2.3

mhthr

esti

6mother 1is].

3588 3614-1473

but

skeuh

[2end
3588

tou

[2the items 3of the

1283

1437

autou diarpasai

thn oikian
ean

7his house

CHAPTER 4
The Parable of the Sower
2532

1to plunder], if

3825

756

1321

hrxato
4:1 kai palin
2532

4863

4314

sunhcqh

kai

5620

1473

3588 2281

by

the sea.

1473

3793

him

[2multitude 1a great],

1684

1519 3588 4143

embanta

auton

eiV

2521

having stepped into the boat,

3588 2281

2532 3956 3588 3793

o
qalassh
kai paV

1909

and all
3588

epi

thV

1093

4314

ocloV

hn

4:2 kai

3850

4183

in

parables

many things, and said

his teaching,
3588

tou

2532

4687

speirai

to sow.

qalassan

191

1321

1473

edidasken
autouV

3004

1473

kai elegen
autoiV

polla

parabolaiV

autou
didach

in

2281

And he taught

1722

1322-1473

3588

proV thn
2532

[2upon 3the 4ground 1were].

en

1722

sat down

the multitude close to the sea

1510.7.3

ghV

poluV

ploion
kaqhsqai
en

to

so that he
th

4183

ocloV

proV auton

And was gathered together to

wste

3844

thn qalassan

didaskein
para

And again he began to teach

the sea;

3614-1565

1has an].

1473

mhthr
sou kai oi

2532

se

and [2outside

5455

1the multitude] around him,

1473

2532 1854

his mother,

1473

3588 3384-1473

And

should be parted out, [2is not able

3to stand

ecei

2an unclean 1He has].

kai exw
mhthr
autou

4314

3793

idou

eternal
2192

2532 3588 3384-1473

ocloV
ekaqhto

2532

3307

staqhnai
h

2192

is liable to
169

fwnounteV

apesteilan
proV auton
auton

2521

2400

166

ecei
pneuma
akaqarton

3588 80

3:24 kai

merisqh

eauthn

a kingdom against itself

2476

elegon

2064-3767

he said to them,

1544

satanan

dunatai
satanaV
ekballein

How is [2able
if

but

4151

oun oi adelfoi kai h

3:31 ercontai

estwteV

1holy]

1777-1510.2.3

For they said, [3spirit

1473

elegen

parabolaiV
autoiV

1437 932

235

estin aiwniou

oV
eiV ton aiwna
all' enoc

And

3004

en
proskalesamenoV
autouV
pwV

3588 39

to pneuma
to agion

daimoniwn
ekballei
ta daimonia
3:23 kai

4341

4459

1519 3588 165

afesin
ouk ecei

3384-1473

A House Divided

have blasphemed;

3588 4151

eiV

but who ever should blaspheme against the [2spirit

kuklw
touV

for they said that, He is startled.

blasfhmhswsin

1519

blasfhmhsh

of men,

987

an

987

1standing] they sent

And they come to

3825

3:20 kai sunercetai

blasphemies
an

3588 444

to the sons
302

3739-1161 302

3754 3956

twn anqrwpwn

uioiV

3745

3:29 oV d'

1473

5207

osaV

and Judas
2064

3588

blasfhmiai

2476

ercontai

kai
kai paredwken
auton

2532 4905

oikon

and

3004

Amen I say to you that, All

1sins]

988

kai

2532 *

3:19 kai Ioudan

the Canaanite,

who also delivered him up.

3624

Alfaiou

the son of Alphaeus,

kai Simwna
ton Kananithn

and Thaddaeus, and Simon

2532

3588 *

tou Iakwbou

Zebedaiou
kai Iwannhn
ton adelfon

ton tou

281

amarthmata
toiV

ta

3588

kai tote
thn

legw

oti

3:28 amhn
umin
panta

3588 265

afeqhsetai

2532 5119

dhsh

autou diarpasei

oikian

And

3:17 kai Iakwbon

1210

iscuron

863

2532 *

Petron

2478

mh prwton
ton

2532

qerapeuein
taV nosouV
kai ekballein
ta daimonia
3:16 kai
2007

3:15

2400

4:3 akouete
idou

them
1722

en

3588

th

to them in

1831

exhlqen

3588

4687

speirwn

Hearken! Behold, went forth the one sowing

4:4

2532

kai

1096

egeneto

1722

en

And it came to pass in

3588

4687

the

sowing,

tw

3:32 CP adds kai ai adelfai sou and your sisters.

speirein

4:5

M A R K

3739-3303

4098

some seed fell

3588

3844

3588 3598

by

the way, and [5came 1the 2birds

2532 2064

3772

2532 2719

1473

3of the 4heaven] and devoured

1909

3588 4075

epi

3699

peteina

243-1161

it.

4098

epesen

And other fell

3756

2192

opou
ouk

petrwdeV

to

4071

ta

de
4:5 allo

ouranou kai katefagen

auto

tou

3588

thn odon
kai hlqe

para
epese

o men

1093

4183

eice
ghn

2532

kai
pollhn

55

5479

2983

1473

joy

they receive

it;

1722 1438

235

en

eautoiV

in

themselves, but

2347

2112

4624

1816

1223

3588 3361 2192

899

1093

to mh ecein
baqoV
ghV

exaneteile
dia

2246-1161

393

de
4:6 hliou

2739

3588

kai dia

to

And the sun having arisen, it was scorched, and because of the
3361 2192

4491

mh ecein

3583

2532

rizan
exhranqh

not having root

4098

1519

And other fell

243

into

allo
epesen
eiV

4:7 kai

it was dried up.

3588 173

2532 305

3588

173

the thorns,

and [3ascended 1the 2thorns], and choked

1473

2532 2590

3756-1325

it,

and [2fruit

1it did not give].

2532

3588 2570

243

the [2earth

2532 1325

1good], and gave

2532 1520 1540

ekaton

kai en

3775 191
2065

1473

they asked him,

3850

parabolhn

3004

parable.

2532

and [2unfruitful

3588 3466

3588

gnwnai
to musthrion
thV

to know the mystery

3588

1854

1093

and one sixty,

5earth

exhkonta

3588

2192

ecwn

1096

2651

egeneto
katamonaV

alone,

4862 3588 1427

1473

umin

932

3588 2316

ekeinoiV
de

1096

2443

4:12 ina

1all things 2happen].

991

991

3361

in seeing

they should see, and not

2532

kai

mh

2532 3361 4920

akouwsi

1492

2532

That

191

akouonteV

kai
idwsi

know; and in hearing

3379

1994

kai mh suniwsi
mhpote

epistreywsi

they should hear, and not perceive; lest at any time they should turn,
2532 863

1473

kai afeqh

3588

265

ta
autoiV

2532

amarthmata

4:13 kai

and [3should be forgiven 4them 1their 2sins].

3004

1473

legei

3756

autoiV

1492

3588

And

3850-3778

tauthn

oidate
thn parabolhn

ouk

he says to them, Do you not know

this parable?

2532 4459 3956

3588 3850

1097

3588

and how [2all

3the 4parables

1shall you know]?

gnwsesqe

kai pwV pasaV

taV parabolaV
4687

3588 3056

4687

3778-1161

speirwn
ton logon
speirei
4:15 outoi
de

sowing

[2the 3word 1sows].

3588 3598 3699

4687

4:14 o
eisin oi

And these are

3588 3056

opou

th odon
speiretai
o

3844

para

the ones by

2532 3752

logoV

The one

1510.2.6 3588

191

akouswsin

kai otan

the way where [3is sown 1the 2word] ; and whenever they hear,
2112

2064

euqewV

3588 4567

o
ercetai

immediately comes
3588

ton

4687

Satan

the one being sown

in

1510.2.6 3668

3588

are
3739

oi

3588 3056

taiV kardiaiV
autwn

oi

ton logon

and takes away the word,

1722 3588 2588-1473

esparmenon
en

eisin omoiwV

2532 142

kai airei

satanaV

3752

191

akouswsi

word, and welcome it,

1909

epi

ta petrwdh
3588 3056

2112

the

1520 5144

2532

and bear fruit

one thirty,

and

one sixty,

and one a hundred.

en exhkonta
kai en ekaton

A Lamp under a Bushel

2532

3004

1473

3385

5259

3588

upo

meta

the ones whenever they should hear the word, immediately with

2064

3426

5087

3756

2443

1909

ina

ouc

epi

3087

3the

4lamp-stand

thn klinhn

under the bed?

2007

lucnian

epiteqh

1it should be placed]?

3756-1063

1510.2.3

5100

2927

3739

For not

is

anything

hidden

which

esti

ou gar

4:22

3588

3588 2825

upo

thn

Is it not that [2upon

come out that

2228 5259

modion
teqh

ton

5319

3761

fanerwqh

1096

faneron

2532 3004

akouetw

should not

235

2443 1519

but

that [2into

1487 5100 2192

3775

If

ears to hear

4:23 ei

3the open 1it should come].

191

mh
ean

apokrufon
all' ina
eiV

becomes concealed,

2064

elqh

1437-3361

614

oude egeneto

be made manifest, nor

5318

krupton

ti

2443

ercetai
ina
lucnoV

[2under 3the 4bushel 1it should be put], or

any has

1473

191

akouein
ecei
wta

tiV

991

5100

blepete

4:24 kai elegen

autoiV

ti

191

akouete

let him hear!

And he said to them, Take heed what you hear!

1722 3739

3354

3358

metrw

3354

metreite

1473

metrhqhsetai

umin

2532

en

In

what measure you measure, it shall be measured to you. And

4369

1473

prosteqhsetai

3588

umin

191

302

an

2192 1325

ech
doqhsetai

1473

2532 3739

autw

4:25 oV gar

For who
3756

kai oV

kai

3739-1063

akouousin

toiV

[3it shall be added 4to you 1to the ones 2hearing].

2192

ecei

ouk

ever has, it shall be given to him; and the one who does not have,
2532 3739

kai o

2192

ecei

142

575

arqhsetai

1473

ap' autou

even what he has shall be taken from him.

The Parable of the Harvester

2532 3004

3779

1510.2.3 3588 932

h
4:26 kai elegen
outwV
estin

speiromenoi
3326

3588 3088

mhti
o

And he said to them, Does the lamp

4687

ton logon
euqewV

3588

akouousi
ton

2532 2592

2532 1520 1540

And these

3588 4075

191

oitineV

1520 1835

2532 3778

in like manner the ones upon the rocky places being sown;

otan

2532 3858

i
4:16 kai outo

their hearts.

3748

4:21 kai elegen

autoiV

of God; but to those,

3588-3956

thn

3588

1565-1161

ta panta

en parabolaiV
ginetai

3588

epi

the ones [2upon 3the

logon
kai paradecontai
kai karpoforousin
en triakonta
kai

dedotai

tou qeou
basileiaV

1909

oi

4good 1having been sown]; the ones who hear

3056

1325

to the ones outside, [3in 4parables

191

4687

sparenteV

thn kalhn

175

akarpoV

kai

1510.2.6 3588

i eisin
outo

And these are

3588 2570

ghn

logon

ton

3778

4:20 kai

with the twelve,) the

1473

of the kingdom

bleponteV
blepwsi

2532

ginetai

2532 1520 1835

sumpnigousi

sun toiV dwdeka

auton
thn

1722 3850

exw

toiV

eisporeuomenai

1it becomes].

And he said to them, To you has been given

1097

epiqumiai

on account of the remaining desires

word,

elegen
autoiV

4:11 kai

and

1939

loipa

ta

3056

(the ones around him

2532

3588 3062

peri

the

1473

peri

2532 3588 4012

ploutou
kai ai

apath

and the deception

3588

And when he was

oi
hrwthsan
auton

4149

tou

2532 3588 539

of this age,

they choke

1473

4012

and the anxieties

4846

de
4:10 ote

3588

3588 165-3778

merimnai
tou aiwnoV
toutou
kai h

4:19 kai ai
3588

191

logon
akouonteV

entering in,

elegen
autoiV

ears to hear, let him hear!

2532 3588 3308

3056

ton

1531

3753-1161

wta
akouein
akouetw

the ones [2the 3word 1having heard],

into

And he said to them, The one having

191

3588

eiV

1519

triakonta
kai en

4:9 kai

and one a hundred.

1519

the ones among

3588

1096

3004

1510.2.6 3588

And these are

4098

5144

2532

2532 3778

i eisin oi
4:18 kai outo

being sown;

and

1one] thirty,

ton logon
euqewV

4687

2532

1520

2112

the thorns

ascending

and [2bore

dia

taV akanqaV
speiromenoi
oi

305

2532 5342

genomenhV

3588 3056

3588 173

fruit

growing;

auxanonta
kai eferen
en

1223

they are caused to stumble.

2590

837

1096

And other fell

anabainonta

thn kalhn
kai edidou
karpon
kai

thn ghn

then when [2happens

persecution because of the word, immediately

of the riches,

epesen
4:8 kai allo
eiV

ouk edwke

auto kai karpon

3588 1093

2532 4846

akanqai
kai sunepnixan

taV akanqaV
kai anebhsan
ai

1534

are temporary;

skandalizontai

2532 1223

anateilantoV
ekaumatisqh

4340-1510.2.6

diwgmou

1affliction] or

immediately it rose up, because of the not having a depth of earth.

rizan

and they do not have root

2228 1375

qliyewV

4491

4:17 kai ouk ecousi

proskairo

alla
i eisin eita

upon the rocky place, where it did not have [2earth 1much]; and

euqewV

2532 3756-2192

lambanousin

caraV
auton

And he said, Thus is

1437 444

906

if

should cast the seed

anqrwpoV

ean
balh
2518

a man

kaqeudh

2532 1453

3588 4703

3588 2316

tou qeou
basileia

the kingdom
1909

3571

3588 1093

2532

4:27 kai

upon the ground,

2532 2250

and

2532 3588 4703

nukta
kai hmeran
kai o

should sleep, and should arise night and day,

wV

of God, as

ton sporon
epi thV ghV

kai egeirhtai

5613

sporoV

and the seed

M A R K O S

56
985

2532 3373

blastanh

5613 3756

kai mhkunhtai

wV

844-1063

3588 1093

For by itself

the earth bears fruit;

4:28 automath
gar h

2592

1534

5528

the blade, then

to the sea,

3752-1161

2532 1096

1722 3588 4719

stacun
eita
plhrh
siton
en

tw stacu+

stalk,

then the full grain in

the stalk.

3588 2590

de
4:29 otan

3588

2281

649

for [3stands by

1the 2harvest].

they feared

thn basileian

And he said, To what should we liken the kingdom

2228 1722 4169

3850

en poia

4459

3846

1473

parabalwmen

parabolh

5613 2848

4615

kokkw

3739

sinapewV

3752

3588 1093

epi

3397

3956

upon the ground [2lesser than 3all

3588

1909

3588 1093

epi

twn

3754 2532

1473

obey

him?

305

authn

thV ghV

1is]

3588

pantwn

2798

kai poiei

3173

3588 4639-1473

3588

3001

5620

4071

autou ta
thn skian

6its shade

3173

meizwn

2532

5108

1410

so as

to enable

3588 3772

And with such

3588 3056

2531

the word, as
3850

ouk
parabolhV

parables

elalei
autoiV

he did not speak

3101-1473

1956

7his disciples
1722 1565

3798

in

that

day,

3588

peran

to

unto the

2731

autoiV

1161

de

1096

3588

toiV

3private 1But 6to

2532 3004

1473

autoiV

4:36

other side.

alusesin

often

with shackles and chains

3588

3735

multitude,

mountains, and in

boat.

cutting

en

ploiw

tw

1510.7.3 3326 1473

1911

1519

waves

put upon

into the

1072

gemizesqai

was filling.

2532

4:38 kai

3588

to

3173

1320

3756

1473

5207

3588

Ihsou uie

soi

tou

1473

upon

to him, Come forth, O

epi th

prumnh
epi

the stern

1326

3588 2316

ton qeon

eipe

Jesus

1473

2532

autw

5:7 kai

And

5100

1473

2532

emoi kai

ti

autw

2532

444

him,

and

man!

3754 622

apollumeqa
oti

is it not a care to you that we perish?

2316

qeou

3588 5310

3361

1831

me basanishV

exelqe

anqrwpou
611

3588 4151

apekriqh

to
2532

3004-1063

gar
5:8 elege

legwn

1537

pneuma
to

akaqarton
ek

[2spirit

1unclean]

1905

1473

5100

ti
5:9 kai ephrwta
auton
3004

For he said

3588 169

And he asked him,

3003

1473

soi

3588

tou

from out of the

3686

2532

onoma
kai

What is your name? And

3686-1473

moi

onom
a
legewn

he answered, saying, Legion

1473

orkizw
se

1highest]? I adjure you

1473-928

mh

3726

tou uyistou

by God that you should not torment me.

1473

kai
diegeirousin
auton
1473

2036

to you, Jesus, O son of the [2God

1909

melei
soi

ton Ihsoun

And beholding

and did obeisance to him.

1909 3588 4403

3199

de
5:6 idwn

3173

kai

3588 *

he ran

already

And they awaken

to him, Teacher,

2235

auto hdh

sleeping.

1473

ta de

1473

the pillow
say

1492-1161

megalh

fwnh

2532

krazwn

2532 4352

5456

the

he was crying out, and

5143

so that it

2532

didaskale

legousin
autw
ou

2896

toiV

tombs,

edrame
makroqen
kai prosekunhsen

5620

proskefalaion
kaqeudwn
kai

in

the
3037

boat,

wste
ploion

2518

3004

3588-1161

1of a great], and the

And he was himself at

1722 3588

and day,

toiV mnhmasin
hn

4143

autoV

2532 2250

night

having cried out [2voice 1with a great] he said, What is it to me and

3588 4344

to

3113

kraxaV

anemou
megalh

1510.7.3 1473

hn

575

3571

1510.7.3

himself with stones.

2896

Jesus Calms the Tempest

kumata
epeballen
eiV

2480

3418

1438

from far off,

But also other small boats were with him.

2949

1473

3588

liqoiV

katakoptwn
eauton
apo

met' autou

417

2532 3588

1the 2chains], and the

nuktoV
kai hmeraV

diapantoV
en

kai en

4143

a tempest [2wind

254

auton
iscue
kai oudeiV

1275

1722

oresi

the

2978

had been bound,

3588

2532 3762

And always,
2532

3588

hn

2532

5:5 kai

2to tame].

3793

oclon

ton

1150

in

ginetai
lailay

1210

up' autou taV aluseiV

kai taV

suntetrifqai

1722

1096

5259 1473

4937

he was

And comes

for the reason

254

and [3had been pulled apart 4by 5him

pedaV

to
5:4 dia

kai alusesi
dedesqai

kai diespasqai
3976

oute

kai

and neither

to bind him;
2532

3777

1223-3588

hdunato

dhsai

oudeiV
auton

2532 1288

1510.7.3

2532

tombs;

who

2532

mnhmeioiV

he

as

4:37 kai

the

toiV

1473-1210

3976

5613

ploiaria
hn

in

en

1410

4178

they take him with themselves,

kai alla
de

3419

1473

3880

4142

3588

with chains no one was able

2629

2532-243-1161

3762

1722

damasai

afenteV

wV

eicen

[2his dwelling 1had]

3739

5:3 oV

And he says to them

And letting go the

paralambanousin
auton

from out of

1330

863

kai

1537

him

shackles had been broken, and no one [3him 1was strong enough

genomenhV
dielqwmen
2532

1473

pneumati
akaqartw

pollakiV

auton
pedaiV

And without
2398

immediately there met

2192

katoikhsin

thn
254

Evening becoming, we should go through

4008

from out of the boat,

ek
aphnthsen
autw

[5under

1473

4:35 kai legei

4he explained 5all].

3588 2250

ekeinh
th hmera
oyiaV

528

2112

euqewV

tou ploiou

1an unclean],

de
4:34 cwriV

to them. [2in

panta

en

And on his having come forth

3588 4143

ek

with [2spirit

5565-1161

kat' idian

3956

autou epelue

maqhtaiV

of the Gadarenes.

1537

a man

he spoke to them

2596

5:2 kai exelqonti

autw

the tombs

2980

1473

2532 1831-1473

Gadarhnwn

169

1many]

2980

into

1722 4151

kataskhnoun

they were able to hear.

3756

And they came unto the other side of the sea,

qalasshV
eiV

thV

444

4183

akouein

1519

anqrwpoV
twn mnhmeiwn
en

[2parables

191

2281

3588

3588

to peran

eiV

3588 3419

3850

1410

qalassa

and the sea

the place

3of heaven 4to encamp].

ton logon
kaqwV
hdunanto

1519 3588 4008

5:1 kai hlqon

3588

pollaiV
elalei

toiautaiV
parabolaiV

4:33 kai

one another,

2532 3588 2281

anemoV
kai h

5259

2681

tou ouranou
peteina

1the 2birds

3588 417

Jesus Heals the Gadarene Man

2532 2064

thn cwran
twn

sparh

wste
megalouV
dunasqai
upo

kladouV

And

240

proV allhlouV

CHAPTER 5

3588 5561

4687

twn lacanwn

and produces [2branches 1great],

eiV

4the 5seeds

and becomes [2than all 3the 4vegetation 1greater],

2532 4160

1519

1510.2.3

And whenever it should be sown

3956

anabainei
kai ginetai

it ascends

3588 4690

4:32 kai otan

2532 1096

2532

4:41 kai

upakouousin
autw

sparh

2532 3752

of the ones upon the earth.

4314

kai elegon

that even the wind

5219

mikroteroV
pantwn
twn spermatwn
esti

thV ghV

2532 3004

oV
estin oti
ara
out
kai o

As a kernel of mustard, which whenever it should be sown

1909

4102

4687

otan

oV

2192

ecete
pistin

[2fear 1a great], and they said to

3778-1510.2.3

5100

And he said to them, Why

3756

3173

of God? or by what kind of parable shall we compare it?

4:31 wV

1473

ti
4:40 kai eipen
autoiV

outw
pwV ouk

Who then is this,

3588 932

omoiwswmen

686

tiV

The Parable of the Mustard Seed

tou qeou

3779

anemoV

1the 2wind],

2532 2036

galhnh
megalh

5401

5100

3588 2316

3173

efobhqhsan
fobon
megan

3666

3588 417

[3timid 1are you 2so]? How do you not have belief?

sickle,

tini

1055

1510.2.5

5399

4:30 kai elege

2532 2869

pefimwso
kai ekopasen
o

the

qerismoV

5100

5392

Be silent! Be halted! And [3abated

deiloi este

3588 2326

3004

2532 2036

anemw
kai eipe

1169

3754 3936

2532

4623

and there became [2calm 1a great].

1407

oti
drepanon
paresthken
o

417

tw

3588

apostellei
to

[3should be delivered up 1the 2fruit], immediately he sends

3588

epetimhsen

qalassh
siwpa

th

kai egeneto

And whenever

2112

euqewV

karpoV

eita

2008

And having awakened, he gave reproach to the wind, and said

first

1534 4134

paradw

2532 1326

4:39 kai diegerqeiV

4412

4719

3860

oiden
autoV

[2not 1he knows].

karpoforei prwton
corton

gh

4621

1492-1473

ouk

should burst forth, and should lengthen as

4:28

3754

oti

is my name, for

4183-1510.2.4

polloi esmen

we are many.

5:10

M A R K
2532

3870

1473

parekalei

5:10 kai
649

1854

2443

much,

that [2not

3361

1473

1473

4them

3for him

autouV

mh

3588 5561

exw

aposteilh

4183

ina

auton
polla

And he appealed to him

57
3588

autw

thV cwraV

3588 4008
3588 3735

34

ekei proV ta orh

5:11 hn de

And was
3173

4314

there by

1006

1a great] grazing.

agelh
coirwn

3870

1473

And [4appealed to

5him
3588

3588

1142

3004

3992-1473

1519

2the

3demons],

saying,

Send us forth

into the

2443

1519

daimoneV

oi

ina

legonteV
pemyon
hmaV
eiV

1473

1525

autouV

eiV

eiselqwmen

that into them

1473

autoiV

3588

euqewV

3them
3588 4151

2532

1unclean]

epetreyen

And

having come forth,

1525

1519

3588

entered

into the

5519

touV coirouV

swine.

kai

3729

wrmhsen

3588

34

2596

3588

2911

1519

And

[3advanced

1the

2herd]

down

the

precipice

into

agelh

kata

krhmnou

tou

eiV

3588

2281

qalassan

hsan
de

1510.7.6-1161

5613

1367

2532

the

sea,

(and there were

about

two thousand;)

and

thn
4155

1722 3588 2281

epnigonto

en

qalassh

th

they drowned in

discilioi

wV

3588-1161

5343

2532

312

1519

the

swine

fled,

and they announced in

1519

and in

2532

And they came forth to behold what

2532 2334

Jesus;

and viewing

2064

imatismenon

being dressed

being of a sound mind,

2532

5399

the

legion;

that

they feared.
1492

idonteV

kai

756

3870

1473

1684-1473

And of his stepping

3870

1473

he appeals to him
2192

3588 5495

3704

to him, Go

2532

kai

5217

312

anaggeilon

2532 565

2532 190

4183

2532 4918

poluV

1473

kai suneqlibon

auton

1a great], and squeezed together on him.

The Woman with a Flow of Blood

2532

1135-5100

1510.6

tiV
gunh

5:25 kai

ton

1473

autoiV

3588

2094

1427

eth

2532 4183

dwdeka

2395

2532

5:17 kai

And
their borders.
1473

auton

1510.3

3624-1473

3326

met'

3588

and showed mercy on you!

se

1722 3588 *

pollwn

1438

235

wfelhqeisa

kai mhden

hers

3123

1519

rather

5501

ceiron

to

[2to 3the 4worse

4012

5:27 akousasa

all,

3588

mallon

alla
eiV

191

3956

panta

eauthV

par'

the things of

3588

peri

tou Ihsou

elqousa

en

4982

swqhsomai

aywmai

5:20 kai

[2his garments
2532

3588 4077

exhranqh
h

3588 129-1473

2532 1097

of her blood,

3588

3754

body

that she was healed from the scourge.

oti
swmati

2390

575

iatai

3588 *

3588 3148

apo
1921

tw

and she knew in her

4983

euqewV

euqewV

And immediately

tou aimatoV

kai egnw

phgh
authV

was dried the spring

2112

2112

kai

5:29

thV mastigoV
1722 1438

2532

5:30 kai

And

3588 1537

epignouV
en
IhsouV

thn ex
eautw

Jesus

himself the [3from out of

realizing in

4him

1power 2went forth], having turned among the multitude,

3588-4674

your own,
2962

kurioV

2Lord

565

aphlqe

And he went forth

3745

autou
twn imatiwn

1I should touch], I shall be delivered.

3583

tou

3588 2440-1473

kan

for she said that, If only

680

3588

but

o
2532

3754 2579

5:28 elege
gar oti

his cloak;

Jesus,

680

him,

3588

soi

3004-1063

3693

1411

proV touV souV

1473

3793

1473

your house to

3did],

3844

kai dapanhsasa
ta

elqousa

4183

upo

235

to them as much as [4to you 1the

e
epoihsen
kai hlehs

5259

1473

4314

on
sou
oik

1473

3958

and [2much 1suffering] under many

2532 1159

iatrwn

autou
imatiou

alla

afhken
auton

3745

129

rusei
aimatoV

paqousa

5:26 kai polla

[2years 1twelve],

2440-1473

tw

3588 3725-1473

863

osa

4511

touched

ina
h

3588

1722

ousa
en

And a certain woman being with a flow of blood

behind,

[3appealed to 4him

unto

3793

and [3followed 4him 2multitude

multitude

3870

1519

1473

ocloV
met' autou kai hkolouqei
autw

And he went forth with him;

the

ploion
parekalei

2532 1653

2784

3326 1473

5:24 kai aphlqe

among

into the boat,

4160

2532 756

kai zhsetai

having come

1519 3588 4143

upage
eiV

and announce

2532 2198

swqh

your hands, so that she should be preserved, and she should live.

[3described

would not allow

1473

4982

opwV
taV ceiraV

And

But

says

auth

hyato

3756

legei
autw

1473

epiqhV

opisqen

to go forth from

Jesus

My young daughter

2007

ina
elqwn

oclw

575

ouk
IhsouV

mou
qugatri
on

to

tw

3588-1161 *

3004

2443 2064

and

3588 2365-1473

[2the last 1is next to]; that having come, you should place upon her

immediately

him.

3754

much, saying that,

ecei
escatwV

1473

5:19 o de

3004

polla
legwn

oti
auton

parekalei

1the one 2having been demon-possessed] that he might be with

autou

4183

3588

egeneto

2443

2532

5:23 kai

his feet,

she having heard concerning

twn coirwn

daimonisqeiV

4228-1473

1722

3588 5519

1139

3588

2064

it happened to the one

5:18 kai embantoV

autou eiV to
3588

4314

he falls to

1having come];

auton
apelqein
apo twn oriwn
autwn

parakalein

they began to appeal to him

2532

4098

piptei

auton
proV touV podaV
autou

And beholding him,

having

dihghsanto

1096

565

onomati
IaeiroV

1334

kai

how

kai peri

And behold,
3686

2532

4459

2532 4012

poluV
2532 2400

arcisunagwgwn

1473

kai idwn

2064

being demon-possessed, and concerning the swine.

hrxanto

2532 1492

2192

eschkota

the one

5:16

pwV

4to them 1the ones 2beholding]

kaqhmenon

ton

4183

5:22 kai idou

752

eiV twn

physicians, and having spent

2521

3588

efobhqhsan

daimonizomenw

1520 3588

deriving benefit, but

and

1139

2064

ercetai

and not

3003

oi

the sea.

thn qalassan

para

the demon-possessed sitting down and

3588

3588

3588 2281

and he was by

5623

swfronounta

kai

2532 1510.7.3 3844

kai hn
auton

2532 3367

4993

again unto

ocloV

2532

2532

legewna

3588

proV ton

And they came to

3588 1139

kai

ti
4314

ercontai

5:15 kai

kai qewrousi

Ihsoun
ton daimonizomenon
2439

5100

idein

2532

gegonoV

the thing taking place.

1492

exhlqon

1096

to

autoiV

city,

fields.

it is

1473

the

68

esti

ton

4172

the

1510.2.3 3588

1831

3588

3588

touV agrouV
kai

kai eiV

1473

thn polin

eiV

the boat
3793

unto him;

ep'

boskonteV

5519

touV coirouV
kai anhggeilan
efugon

1519

palin

tw ploiw
eiV

1Jesus] in

sunhcqh

And the ones grazing

3588

2532

kai
1006

5:14 oi de

the sea.

1909

2079

exelqonta

akaqarta
eishlqon
eiV

the [2spirits

swine!

1831

kai

1Jesus].

3588 169

pneumata
ta

ta

2532

IhsouV

4immediately

5519

2010

kai

3825

there comes one of the chiefs of the synagogue, by name Jairus.

And [2committed

1all

touV coirouV

2532

5:13

we should enter.

2112

3956

panteV

parekalesan
auton

5:12 kai

kai

And

1722 3588 4143

4863

peran

2532

5:21

marveled.

the other side, there was gathered together [2multitude 1a great]

5519

the mountains [2herd 3of swine

2532

megalh
boskomenh

eqaumazon

tou Ihsou en

[2having passed through

to

2296

panteV

3588 *

diaperasantoV

Unclean Spirits Enter the Swine

3956

kai

1Jesus]; and all

1276

1he should 3send] outside the place.

1510.7.3-1161 1563

2532

IhsouV

4160

kai hrxato
khrussein
en

th dekapolei
osa

and began to proclaim in

the Decapolis as much as [2did

epoihsen

1831

1994

1722

en
autou dunamin
exelqousan
epistrefeiV
3004

elege

5100 1473-680

3588 2440

mou hyato
twn imatiwn

tiV

he said, Who touched my

garments?

3588 3101-1473

3588 3793

oi

991

maqhtai autou blepeiV

ton oclon

3588 3793

tw oclw

2532 3004

And [2said 3to him

4918

1473 2532

se
sunqlibont
a

1his disciples], You see the multitude squeezing

3004

legeiV

5100

tiV

1473-680

mou hyato

you say, Who touched me?

1492

idein

3588

thn

3778-4160

2532

5:32 kai

kai

you, and

4017

perieblepeto

And he looked round about

poihsasan

touto

to behold the one doing this.

1473

5:31 kai elegon

autw

5:33

3588-1161

h de

1135

gunh

And the woman

M A R K O S

58
5399

2532 5141

fobhqeisa

1492

3739

kai tremousa
eiduia

1096

1909

gegonen

5:34
CHAPTER 6

ep'

being fearful and trembling, knowing what has happened to

1473

2064

her,

came and fell at

2532 4363

1473

2532 2036

1473

3956

3588

him, and told

him

all

the

Jesus is Questioned in His Fatherland

hlqe

kai eipen

pasan

auth
kai prosepesen
autw
autw
thn
225

3588 1161

alhqeian

5:34 o

2036

eipen

de

truth.

1473

auth

qugater

4982

1473 5217

seswk
e

sou

1519 1515

2532 1510.5 5199

in

and be

upage
eiV eirhnhn
kai isqi
ugihV

se

of yours has delivered you, go

peace,

in health

3588 3148-1473

2089

2980

autou

autou kai akolouqousin

oi
patrida
autw

maqhtai autou

his fatherland;

and [2followed

3him

1his disciples].

2532 1096

2064

3004

But

3588 3056

akousaV

IhsouV

5:36 o de

2980

Jesus
3004

ton logon
laloumenon

being spoken, says

752

3440

3361

arcisunagwgw

5399

4100

fobou monon
pisteue

mh

chief of the synagogue, Do not fear,

3762

only

3588

legei
tw

immediately having heard the word

863

to the
2532

5:37 kai

believe!

And

1473-4870

1508

sunakolouqhsai

afhken
oudena
autw

ouk

he did not allow

ei mh

anyone to follow together with him, except

2532 *

2532 *

3588 80

Peter,

and James,

and John

the brother

of James.

Iakwbou

Petron
kai Iakwbon
kai Iwannhn
ton adelfon
2532 2064

1519

5:38 kai ercetai

3588 3624

3588

2351

2532 2799

arcisunagwgou

2532 214

4183

and [2shouting

1much].

kai qewrei qorubon

kai klaiontaV
kai alalazontaV
polla

and he views a tumult, and weeping

2532

1525

3004

5:39 kai eiselqwn

1473

legei

5100

autoiV

ti

2350

qorubeisqe

And having entered he says to them, Why make a disruption

2532

2799

3588

3813

3756-599

235

2518

and

weep?

the

child

died not,

but

sleeps.

kai

klaiete
2532

paidion

to

2606

1473

kategelwn

5:40 kai

ouk apeqanen

3880

3588 3962

paralambanei
3588

1544

But

casting out all,

3588

3326 1473

ekbalwn

3813

tou
ton patera

he takes to himself the father

kaqeudei

3588-1161

autou o de

And they ridiculed him.

alla

537

apantaV

2532 3588 3384

2532

2532 1531

3699

and enters

where [3was 1the 2child]

345

2532

5:41 kai

reclining.
3004

2902

5008

2891

3739

taliqa
koumi

legei
auth
o

3588 5495

3588

the hand

of the child,

1473

korasion

soi

3004

to

being translated,

1453

2532

korasion

2532 2112

dwdeka

kai

4043

1510.7.3-1063

kai periepatei
hn gar
1839

exesthsan

5:43 kai

1291

anesth
2094

etwn

ekstasei

and he said to give

fagein

doqhnai
auth

to her to eat.

3754 2532 1411

1223

having been given to him, that even [2power 1such

1096

3756-3778

autou ginontai

twn ceirwn

5his hands
5045

oV
estin o
6:3 ouc out

3takes place]?

3588 5207 *

tektwn

4through

1510.2.3 3588

[2this not 1Is]

80-1161

the son of

2532 *

MariaV

de Iakwbou

uioV
adelfoV
kai Iwsh

the fabricator, the son of Mary, and brother of James, and Joses,
2532 *

2532 *

2532 3756-1510.2.6 3588 79-1473

5602

ai adelfai autou wde

kai Iouda
kai SimwnoV
kai ouk eisin

and Judah, and Simon? And are not

4314

1473

2532 4624

1722 1473

kai eskandalizonto

proV hmaV

with us?

3588 *

autoiV

4to them

3588

en
1722

kai

en

th

th

and in
1563

3968-1473

1722

2532

autou
oikia

relatives,

3756

6:5 kai

his own house.

4773

toiV suggenesi

and among the

3614-1473

1410

hdunato

ouk

And he was not able

1411

oudemian

atimoV

3588

autou kai en
patridi

3762

ekei

[3said 1And
820

1A prophet] without honor

2532

his fatherland,
3588

him.

profhthV

2Jesus] that, [2is not

1722

except in
2532

ouk esti

1161

6:4 elege
de

3754 3756-1510.2.3 4396

oti
IhsouV

here

3004

autw

en

And they were stumbled by

1473

1508

his sisters

4160

dunamin

1508

3641

poihsai
ei mh

[2there 3not even one 4powerful work 1to do],

3588

oligoiV

except to a few

732

2007

ill ones,

having placed [3upon 1the 2hands], he cured them.

arrwstoiV
epiqeiV
2532

2296

1223

eqaumaze

6:6 kai

5495

3588

dia

3588 2968

eqerapeuse

570-1473

2532

their unbelief.

And

autwn

thn apistian
kai

And he marveled because of

perihge

2323

ceiraV

taV

2945

1321

taV kwmaV
kuklw

didaskwn

he led about the towns round about, teaching.

Jesus Sends the Twelve Two by Two

2532

4341

3588

1427

2532

And

he calls on

the

twelve,

and

proskaleitai

kai

6:7
1473-649

touV

1417.1

2532 1325

apostellein

duo

autouV
duo

to send them
3588

twn

dwdeka

kai

1473

756

hrxato

begins
1849

exousian

kai edidou
autoiV

two by two; and he gave to them authority

4151

3588 169

2532 3853

pneumatwn
twn akaqartwn
6:8 kai parhggeilen

of the [2spirits
1473

2443

autoiV

1unclean].
3367

And he made exhortation

142

mhden
ina

1519 3598

airwsin

eiV

1508

odon

ei mh

to them that [2nothing 1they should carry] in

the way, except

3361 1519

mh

arton
mh

eiV

bread, no

[2in 3the

1with great].

2223

5475

1097

4belt

1brass coin];

megalh

3361 4082

zwnhn
calkon
1746

3361 740

5265

but

[2being tied on 1sandals]; and not

1417 5509

2532 3361

1519 3614

2532 3004

1473

3699

opou

6:10 kai elegen

autoiV

putting on two inner garments.

ean
eiselqhte

thn

235

citwnaV

endushsqe
duo
1437 1525

4547

3588

6:9 all' upodedemenouV

sandalia
kai mh

eiV oikian

And he said to them, Where

1563

3306

2193

302

ewV
ekei menete
an

ever you should enter into a house, there abide

5:41 Aramaic transliteration.

wisdom

5108

oti

autw
kai dunameiV
toiautai
dia

provision bag, no

that no one should know

this;

1473

doqeisa

phran

much
2068

sofia

only no

them
1473

3588 4678

kai tiV

3440

2443 3367

1325

2532 5100

a rod

4183

2532 2036

legonteV

rabdon
monon
mh

1473

3778

kai eipe

touto

3004

4464

polla
ina
gnw

diesteilato
autoiV
mhdeiV

And he warned

were overwhelmed, saying,

3173

for she was [2years old

1611

1twelve]. And they were amazed [2astonishment

2532

450

And immediately [3arose

1the 2young woman], and walked,

2532

3588

egeirai
legw
5:42 kai euqewV

2877

1427

paidiou

meqermhneuomenon
to

esti

Young woman, to you I say, Arise!

3588

1605

hearing

tauta

3588 1325

3813

1510.2.3 3177

he says to her, Talitha cumi! which is

2877

191

3778

toutw

paidion

to

tou
krathsaV
thV ceiroV

And holding

1473

sunagwgh

From where did this one receive these things? And, What

1510.7.3 3588 3813

met' autou kai eisporeuetai

hn
opou

anakeimenon

1722 3588 4864

en th
hrxato

and the mother, and

the ones with him,

touV

3778

poqen

4013

kai thn mhtera

kai
paidiou

of the child,

4159

ei mh

752

ton oikon
tou

eiV

And he comes unto the house of the chief of the synagogue,

2532 2334

3588 3101-1473

756

sabbatou

2532 4183

3588 5495-1473

3588-1161 *

ton didaskalon

191

599

Your daughter died,

3588 1320

eti
skulleiV

3756

tou

qugathr
sou apeqane

that,

why yet inconvenience the teacher?

euqewV

3588

apo

3754 3588 2364-1473

oti
legonteV

5100 2089 4660

2112

575

was speaking, they came from the

chief of the synagogue, saying

ti

4521

6:2 kai genomenou

1to teach]; and many

ercontai

lalountoV

While he

arcisunagwgou

thn

into

1473

didaskein
kai polloi akouonteV
exeplhssonto

1473

752

3588

2532 190

1321

The Young Woman Restored to Life

eti

1519

kai hlqen
eiV

And [2taking place 1the Sabbath], he began [2in 3the 4synagogue

your scourge!

5:35

2532 2064

ekeiqen

3968-1473

sou
apo thV mastig
oV

from

1564

exhlqen

And he came forth from there, and went

pistiV

1831

6:1 kai

3588 4102

And he said to her, O daughter, the belief

1473

575

2364

2532

until whenever

6:11

M A R K

1831

1564

1077-1473

1173

4160

3588

3175-1473

you should come forth from there!

And as many as should not

[3for his birthday

2a supper

1made]

to

his great men,

1209

1473

1607

1564

2532 3588

receive

you, nor should hear you, in going forth

from there,

and to the commanders of thousands, and to the first ones

exelqhte

2532 3745

ekeiqen
3366

302

6:11 kai osoi

191

1473

3361

59

an

mh

mhde akouswsin

ekporeuomenoi

dexwntai
umaV
umwn
ekeiqen
1621

3588 5522

ektinaxate

3588 5270

you shake off the dust

3142

3588 4228-1473

ton upokatw

ton coun
1473

281

marturion
autoiV

3004

1473

your feet

414

legw

amhn
umin

epoiei

5506

2532 3588

ciliarcoiV

kai toiV

for

of Galilee;

and [2having entered

3588

2532 3738

1510.8.3

1525

2532 3588

for Sodom or
4172-1565

1722 2250

2228

3588

hmera
krisewV

Gomorrah in

the day of judgment, than

2532

polei
ekeinh

2920

GomorroiV
en
1831

2784

6:12 kai exelqonteV

that city.

th

kai toiV

2443

3588

ina

ekhrusson

And having come forth, they proclaimed that

3340

2532 1140

metanohswsi

they should repent.

218

1637

hleifon

4183

1544

2532

exeballon

6:13 kai daimonia

polla

elaiw

kai

2877

2ill ones],

and they cured.

191

3588 935

6:14 kai hkousen

o
1096

1king

3588 3686-1473

2532

egeneto
to

onoma
autou
kai

3became

2his name].

907

1537

baptizwn

1063

2Herod], [4open

3004

3754

elegen
oti

1453

nekrwn

1for
3588

IwannhV
o

And he said that, John,

3498

ek

5318

HrwdhV

gar
basileuV
faneron

And [3heard

the one

2532 1223

hgerqh

3778

kai dia

touto

immersing, [2from 3the dead 1is arisen], and because of this

1754

3588 1411

[3operate

1the 2works of power] in

energousin
ai
3754

*-1510.2.3

oti

1722 1473

dunameiV
243-1161

5613 1520 3588

4396

3754

as

3754

1473 607

3588 *

said

that, [2whom 3I

1473

1453

he;

he was arisen from the dead.

4beheaded

1537

hgerqh

autoV

3498

nekrwn

ek

2902

3588 *

2532 1325

1John],

this

is

3739

oti

3588 *

prison

for he married her.

tw Hrwdh

3754 3756-1832

that, What ever [2me 1you should ask], I will give to you, unto

6:19 h

of your brother.
2309

de

1722 3588

in

3588

of Philip
3004

1063

6:18 elege
gar IwannhV

[3said 1For 2John]

2192

ecein

3588 1135

3588

tou
thn gunaika

1758

1473

eneicen

HrwdiaV

2532

kai
autw
3588 1063 *

gar HrwdhV

wanted to kill him;

and was not able.

For Herod

5399

1492

2532

kai

39

John,

1473

knowing him

2532 4933

agion
kai sunethrei

4183

polla

4160

epoiei

435

1342

andra

auton
dikaion
1473

[4man 1as a righteous

2532

kai
auton

2and 3holy], and he preserved him.

2532 2234

kai hdewV

191

1473

akousaV

autou

And having heard of him,

1473-191

autou hkoue

2532

6:21 kai

[2many things 1he did], and with pleasure heard him.

And

1096

3588

genomenhV

2250

[3having become 2day

6:13 lit. olive oil.

2121

hmeraV
eukairou

eipe
thn kefalhn

3588 910

of John

the baptist.

2532

Iwannou
tou baptistou
3326

4710

1525

2112

6:25 kai eiselqousa

euqewV

And having entered immediately

4314

3588 935

154

to

the king,

she asked saying,

3004

2309

2443

spoudhV
proV ton basilea
hthsato

ina
meta
legousa
qelw

with haste
1473-1325

1824

1909

exauthV

moi dwV

4094

epi

I want that

3588 2776

Iwannou

pinaki
thn kefalhn

you give to me immediately upon a platter the head

3588 910

2532 4036

tou baptistou

1096

the baptist.

And [4dejected 3being

3588

of John

3588 935

6:26 kai perilupoV

genomenoV
o

3727

2532 3588

basileuV

1the 2king]

4873

touV orkouV
kai touV

dia

3756

2309

sunanakeimenouV

1473-114

2532

aqethsai

hqelhsen
authn

ouk

2112

euqewV

6:27 kai

to disregard her.

And [3immediately
gave orders

1473

apokteinai

hqelen
auton
kai ouk hdunato
6:20 o

feared

3588-1161 2036 3588 2776

aithsomai
h de

2004

soi

efobeito
ton Iwannhn
eidwV

154

ti

to her mother, What shall I ask? And she said, The head

a guard,

2532 3756-1410

3588 *

5100

th mhtri authV

eipe

4688

But Herodias held it against him, and

1473-615

3588 3384-1473

2036

exelqousa

And she having gone forth said

2king]

3588 1161 *

adelfou sou

3588-1161 1831

of my kingdom.

935

to Herod that, It is not allowed to you to have the wife

80-1473

3588 932-1473

half

1the

1473

oti
ouk exest
i

2193

ewV

soi

3588

egamhsen

adelfou autou oti

authn
3588 *

dwsw

4having sent

the wife

3754 1473-1060

aithshV

1473

649

Hrwdiada
thn gunaika
Filippou
tou

his brother;

auth

1325

Herod,

and bound him

80-1473

154

HrwdhV

3588 1135

on account of Herodias

1473

And he swore by an oath to her

For he,

the

John,

1473

ean
me

3660

wmosen

6:23 kai

gar o
6:17 autoV
2532 1210

1437

did not want

having sent, seized

dia

fulakh

2532

soi

2309

ean
qelhV

because of the oaths, and of the ones reclining together with him,

1510.2.3

th

1223

1473

kai dwsw

1437

me what ever you should want,

Herod
3778

en
aposteilaV
ekrathse
ton Iwannhn
kai edhsen
auton
5438

basileuV

1223

1473-1063

935

HrwdhV

apekefalisa

oV
estin
egw
Iwannhn
out

on

649

that, He is a prophet, or

And having heard,

2036

oti
eipen

2228

h
profhthV
estin

6:16 akousaV
de

one of the prophets.

3739

4396-1510.2.3

191-1161

profhtwn

wV eiV twn

Others said

elegon
oti

that, He is Elijah. And others said

3004

6:15 alloi
elegon

him.

3004

estin
alloi
de
HliaV

243

autw

en

1473 3739

mou 6:24 h de
hmisouV
thV basileiaV

Herod,

3588

eipen
o

me
aiths
on

to the young woman, Ask

2255

Herod Beheads John the Baptist

2532

154

korasiw

tw

4183

they anointed [3with oil 1many

2036

and the ones reclining together with him, [3said 1the 2king]

3754

2532 2323

3588 *

and pleasing

sunanakeimenoiV

And [3demons 2many 1they cast out], and

732

authV

qugatroV

1her daughter],

4873

and I will give it to you!

arrwstouV

pollouV
kai eqerapeuon

2364-1473

thV
2532 700

the one of Herodias, and dancing,

2228 *

3588

prwtoiV
thV

HrwdiadoV
kai orchsamenhV
kai aresashV
tw Hrwdh

thV

a testimony to them! Amen I say to you, More endurable it will be

SodomoiV

3588

eiselqoushV

6:22 kai

4413

kai toiV

2532

GalilaiaV

megistasin
autou

toiV

estai

anektoteron

deipnon

1519

umwn
eiV
twn podwn

underneath

genesioiV
autou

3753

ote

HrwdhV
toiV

1an opportune], when Herod

aposteilaV

basileuV

5342

spekoulatwra

3588 2776-1473

enecqhnai

autou o de
thn kefalhn

[2to be brought

1for his head].

en
apekefalisen
auton

1473

1722 3588 5438

th

he beheaded

him

in

the prison.

1909

his head

5342

hnegke

6:28 kai

And he brought

2532 1325

1473

3588

tw
kai edwken
authn

pinaki

upon a platter, and he gave it

2877

2532

korasiw

kai

3588

2877

3384-1473

191

3588

akousanteV

6:29 kai

to her mother.

edwken

young woman gave

2532

mhtri authV

1325

korasion

to

young woman. And the

2064

having gone forth

2532

fulakh

4094

autou epi
thn kefalhn

apelqwn

And

607

3588 2776-1473

epetaxen

3588-1161 565

3588 4430-1473

authn

3588

th

it
3101-1473

maqhtai autou

oi

And having heard,

2532 142

to the

1473

his disciples

2532 5087

1473

1722 3588

and put

it

hlqon
kai hran
to

ptwma
autou kai eqhkan
auto en

tw

came and lifted

his corpse,

in

the

4314

3588

3419

2532 4863

3588 652

tomb.

And [3gathered together 1the 2apostles] to

mnhmeiw
6:30 kai sunagontai
1473

oi

2532 518

Jesus,

and they reported to him all,

3956

apostoloi
proV ton

2532 3745

4160

kai aphggeilan

panta

Ihsoun
autw
kai osa
2532 3745

kai osa

1321

2532 2036

edidaxan

autoi

2596

2398

1205-1473

And he said to them, You come

1519 2048

kat' idian
eiV

by yourselves in

1473

deute
umeiV

6:31 kai eipen

autoiV

and as much as they taught.

1473

epoihsan

even as much as they did,

erhmon

5117

2532 373

topon
kai anapauesqe

private unto a desolate place, and rest

6:27 CP ekeleusen bid.

M A R K O S

60
3641

1510.7.6 1063 3588

2064

oligon
gar oi
hsan

2532 3588

5217

ercomenoi
kai oi

a little! [7were 1For 2the ones 3coming

2068

upagonteV

4and 5the ones 6going]

2532 3761

many;

and not even [2to eat 1did they have an opportune time].

2532

1519

aphlqen

6:32 kai

2119

5117

erhmon

3588

2398

2532

in

private.

idian

kat'

1492

1921

4183

in the boat

5217

2532 3979

2532

going away, and

575

1473

1417 2486

3307

two fishes

he portioned to all.

2532 3588

autoiV

to them; and the

2068-3956

2532

2532 4281-1473

ekei

him.

3588 *

3793

2532

kai
kai prohlqon
autouV
2532 1831

proV auton

came together to

all ate,

eiden

And having come forth, [2beheld

2532

oti
hsan
autoiV

hsan

6:44 kai

3361 2192

sheep

not having a shepherd.

1473

4183

6:35

them

many things.

2235

4183

1096

[2great

1having been],

hdh

wraV

And

already

the hour

1473

proselqonteV

pollhV

3588

autw
3588 5117

estin o
erhm
oV

that, It is a desolate
6:36

630

about five thousand

Dismiss

2112

1684

1519

to step

into the boat,

3588 4143

to

Bethsaida, until he

4183

pollh

ina

2443

565

them!

that

having gone forth

apelqonteV

to

And [2evening 1having become], [3was 1the

1722 3319

mesw

in

the middle of the sea,

3588 1093

the

upon the land.

epi

3588

2281

1492

[4was

740

2532

1063

2068

3756-2192

gar fagwsin

ti

bread loaves; [3anything 1for 4they shall eat 2they do not have].
3588-1161 611

6:37 o de

2036

1473

1325

1473

eipen

dote

apokriqeiV
autoiV

4012

them, walking

2068

2532

3004

1473

565

1473

something to eat!

And

they say

to him,

Having gone forth

them.

kai

legousin

autw

1for 2the 3wind]

5438

1909

1727

autouV

apelqonteV

3588

opposite them.

3571

2064

3588 2281

3588-1161

1492

idonteV

4314

ercetai

nuktoV

of the night

proV

he comes to

2532 2309

upon the sea,

6:49 oi de

1473

anemoV
enantioV
autoiV

thV
tetarthn
fulakhn

4043

being tormented

417

3928

peripatwn
epi thV qalasshV

autouV
kai hqele

umeiV

autoiV

And he answering said to them, You give to them yourselves

fagein

3588

And around the fourth watch

1473

1473

was alone

928

basanizomenouV

autouV

gar o

5067

peri

kai

ouk ecousan

3441

and he

And he beheld them

elaunein
hn

to

2532 1473

1473

eiden

6:48 kai

hn

monoV

qalasshV
kai autoV

thV
2532

thV ghV

1510.7.3 3588

genomenhV

2boat]

the rowing;

5100

eiV to oroV

1096

ploion
en

into

eautoiV

multitude.

1519 3588 3735

aphlqen

autoiV

tw

kai kwmaV

agrouV
agoraswsin

3793

oclon

2532 3798

4143

1909

1438

ton

565

in

59

3588

should dismiss the

en

2532 2968

the other side

apolush

1473

peran

to

630

proseuxasqai
6:47 kai oyiaV

3588

touV

and to lead

And having dismissed them, he went forth into the mountain

1519

eiV

1519 3588 4008

autoV

6:46 kai apotaxamenoV

to pray.

5610

his disciples

2532 4254

1473

2532 657

say

wra

2193

ewV

Bhqsa+da

1his disciples],
2532 2235

3101-1473

autou
touV maqhtaV

ploion
kai proagein
eiV

to

4314

3004

place, and already [2hour 1it is a great].

3588

hnagkase

[2round about 1fields], and towns, they should buy to themselves

artouV

touV

315

euqewV

1510.7.3 1063

kuklw

artouV

And immediately he compelled

3101-1473

autouV

68

740

men.

1722 3588 1643

2945

the fishes.

3588

fagonteV

Jesus Walks on the Sea

2532

6:45 kai

4336

topoV
kai hdh

1473

apoluson

genomenhV

maqhtai autou legousin

oi

[2having come forward 3to him

3754 2048-1510.2.3

3588 2486

and of

andreV
wsei pentakiscilioi

proV

5610

kai

4334

oti

And they took up

435

embhnai
eiV

Jesus Feeds the Five Thousand

2532

And
142

hran

2532 575

2068

oi

4000

4166

polla

didaskein
autouV

And he began to teach

2532

And [5were 1the ones 2having eaten 3of the 4bread loaves]
5616

wV probata
mh econta
poimena

over them, for they were as

kai hrxato

6:42 kai

6:43 kai

4134

1510.7.6 3588

kai esplagcnisqh
5613 4263

1321

2894

2532

pasi

2532 4697

3754 1510.7.6

2532 756

3956

and were filled.

1Jesus] a great multitude, and he was moved with compassion

ep'

paraqwsin

klasmatwn
dwdeka
kofinouV
plhreiV
kai apo twn icquwn

and

1492

6:34 kai exelqwn

polun
oclon
IhsouV

1909 1473

5526

efagon
panteV
kai ecortasqhsan

1twelve 2hampers 3full],

1563

3908

icquaV

kai touV duo

emerise

[4of pieces

1473

4183

that they should place near

6the

1they ran together 2there], and they went forth,

2443

his disciples,

autou ina
toiV maqhtaiV

1many], and [3on foot 4from 5all

7cities

sunhlqon

3588

1427

paswn
twn

4936

4314

3101-1473

and he gave to

2801

polewn
sunedramon

740

touV artouV

3588

apo

4172

4905

3588

3956

polloi kai pezh

auton

[2recognized 3him

ploiw

upagontaV

autouV
kai

And they beheld them

1473

epegnwsan

1473

eidon

6:33 kai

4143

topon
tw

And he went forth unto a desolate place

2596

2532 2622

kai edidou

2048

eiV

2127

euloghse

ouranon
kai kateklasen
2532 1325

hukairoun

fagein

565

3772

heaven, he blessed. And he broke off in pieces of the bread loaves,

4183

polloi kai oude

6:32

parelqein

and he wanted to go by
1473

4043

1909

walking

upon the

3588

peripatounta

auton
epi

And they beholding him

59

1250

1220

dhnariwn

artouV

740

2532

2281

1380

should we buy

two hundred

denarii

of bread loaves,

and

sea,

thought it to be a phantom, and they shouted aloud.

agoraswmen
1325

diakosiwn
1473

dwmen

autoiV

2068

fagein

3588-1161 3004

1473

legei
autoiV

6:38 o de

should we give to them to eat?

kai

And he says

5326-1510.1

thV

edoxan
qalasshV
3956-1063

1473-1492

For all

beheld him, and were disturbed. And immediately

to them,

2532 1492

2532

2980

How many bread loaves do you have? Go

and see!

And

he spoke with them,

2532

1510.2.1 3361

And

am he, do not fear!

posouV

740

2192

artouV

1097

gnonteV

ecete

3004

4002

epetaxen

2532

legousi
pente
kai

having known, they say, Five

2004

upagete
kai idete
kai

1473

1417

3588 5515

347-3956

4849

5528

upon the green grass.

1540

ekaton

ana

by

2532 303

2532 3004

eimi

5399

fobeisqe

mh

by parties,

eiV

to

2532

and [3abated
1722

And they reclined, plot

by plot,

beyond extra

2532 2983

3588

4004

fifties.

2532 3588 1417 2486

touV

And having taken the

740

bread loaves and the two fishes, having looked up into the

308

icquaV

kai touV duo

anableyaV

1519 3588

eiV ton

perissou en

2296

eqaumazon

artoiV

4314

anebh

egw

417

1473

proV autouV
2532

kai
anemoV

them
3029

lian

1the 2wind]. And exceedingly

1438

1839

eautoiV

3756-1063

existanto

4920

1909

sunhkan
epi

6:52 ou gar

For they did not perceive

1510.7.3 1063 3588 2588-1473

hn

gar h

bread loaves; [3was 1for

6:51 or in.

1473

qarseite

2532

kai

[4among 5themselves 1they were amazed 2and

3marveled].
740

2293

305

3588

ploion
kai ekopasen
o

4053

autoiV

6:51 kai

1537

ek

1473

And he ascended to

2532 2869

prasiai prasiai

2532 2112

and he says to them, Take courage, I

1519 3588 4143

five

6:35 i.e. late.

1473

4849

4002

pente
artouV

3326

elalhse
met' autwn
kai legei

into the boat;

4237

penthkonta

kai ana
6:41 kai labwn

hundreds, and by

2532 5015

4237

parties

2532 377

cortw

epi tw clwrw
6:40 kai anepeson
303

6:39 kai

anaklinai

autoiV
pantaV
sumposia
sumposia

he gave orders to them to lie all down,

1909

2486

duo
icquaV

and two fishes.

kai anekraxan

eidon

6:50 panteV
gar auton
kai etaracqhsan
kai euqewV

5217

4214

2532 349

fantasma
einai

4456

autwn
pepwrwmenh

kardia

2their heart]

3588

toiV

concerning the

calloused.

6:53

M A R K
Jesus Heals at Gennesaret
2532

1276

And

kai

6:53

diaperasanteV

hlqon

1909

3588

having passed through,

they came

unto

the

2532

4358

land

of Gennesaret,

and

were moored.

ghn

Genhsaret

epi

proswrimisqhsan

kai

thn
2532

kai

6:54

And

1831-1473

1537

3588

4143

2112

on their coming forth

from out of

the

boat,

immediately

exelqontwn
autwn

ek

1921

1473

epignonteV

auton

having recognized
4066

euqewV

4063

3650

[2running
756

thn

3588

epi

2895

krabbatoiV

toiV

2560

touV

5the ones

2192

kakwV

econtaV

7illnesses

6having

191

3754

hkouon

4064

3699

periferein

opou

1to carry round about],

where

1563-1510.2.3

oti

ekei esti

2532

3699

they were hearing that, He is there.

302

opou

kai

6:56

an

And where ever

1531

1519 2968

2228 4172

2228 68

1722 3588

he entered

into towns

or

or

[4in 5the

eiseporeueto
eiV
58

5087

etiqoun

agoraiV

kwmaV
h

3588

poleiV
h

en
agrouV

cities

fields,

770

taiV

2532 3870

asqenountaV

touV

kai parekaloun

6markets 1they put 2the ones 3being invalid]; and they appealed to
1473

2443

2579

ina
auton

him

3588

kan

2899

3588 2440-1473

kraspedou

tou

autou
tou imatiou

that if only [2the 3decorative hem

680

2532

aywntai

1they could just touch];

4of his cloak

3745-302

680

kai

osoi
an

hptonto

and

as many as

touched

1473

autou

him

4982

eswzonto

2532 4863

4314

3588

1122

tineV twn
1492

And

they beholding
5495

apo

Ierosolumwn

3588

tinaV

3101-1473

twn

certain ones

5123

449

3201

ememyanto

2532

Pharisees

and all

1437-3361

4435

Jews,

unless

[3with a fist

mh
ean

3756-2068

taV

1they washed

575

7:4 kai apo

3588

the tradition

of the elders.

2532 4221

2902

of quart pitchers and cups,

4183

4160

polla

3004

parelabon

1510.2.3

estin
polla

kratein
2532 5473

kai calkiwn

2532 2825

3588

1785

3588

the

commandment

thn entolhn

2316

3588

oi
eperwtwsin
auton

7him

3588 3101-1473

2532

Farisaioi
kai

1the 2Pharisees
3756 4043

diati oi

maqhtai sou

Why

do your disciples not walk

ou

2443

tou qeou

114

kalwV
aqeteite

5083

thrhshte

3588

of God, that

[2your tradition

*-1063

2036 5091

For Moses

said, Esteem

3588 3962-1473

gar eipe
tima

7:10 MwshV

1you give heed to].

2532

3588

you annul

3862-1473

thn paradosin
umwn

ina

sou
ton patera

your father

2551

3962

kakologwn

patera

your mother! And, Let the one speaking evil of father

2288

5053

1473-1161

mhtera
qanatw

or

mother [2in death 1come to an end]!

teleutatw

1437

2036

If

[2should say 1a man]

444

3739

korban

3739

2532

wfelhqhV

7:12 kai
4160

a mother,

to
1437

1537

ean

1473

emou

ex

3765

me

863

ouketi

1473

afiete

auton

And no longer you allow him

3588

3962-1473

2228

3588

3384-1473

to

his father

or

to

his mother,

poihsai
tw

[2anything 1to do]

patri autou h

208

3588 3056

voiding

the word

3588 2316

th

of God

2532 3946

mhtri autou

paradosei
umwn

by your tradition

5108

which you delivered; and [2similar

th

3588 3862-1473

4183

paredwkate
kai paromoia
toiauta

mhtri

th

a gift offering) what ever of

5623

3860

a father or

dwron

esti

2228 3588 3384

patri

to

1435

Corban, (which is

ouden

But you say,

3588 3962

1510.2.3

3004

de legete

7:11 umeiV

anqrwpoV
tw

4160

poieite

polla

3such things 1many] you do.

Defilement Comes from Within

2532 4341

3956

3588 3793

And having called

all

the multitude, he said

1473

191

to them, Hear

1473 3956

2532 4920

me all,

and perceive!

1855

3588 444

exwqen

3739

into him

which

and

1410

1473-2840

1899

is able

to make him unclean; but

Thereupon

1473

grammateiV

3and 4the 5scribes],

2596

peripatousi
kata

thn

1510.2.3 3588

those

are

1525

the things going forth

191

191

If any

ears to hear

ecei
wta
akouein
akouetw

has

1519 3624

eiV

from

3588 444

ton anqrwpon

the things making [3unclean 1the 2man].

3775

eishlqen

575

ekporeuomena
ap'

koinounta

ta

o
auton

1607

2840

1487-1536 2192

7:16 ei tiV

3588

ta
alla

1565

a
esti
autou ekein

3588

according to the

235

koinwsai

dunatai
auton

him,

There is nothing

entering

of cups,

1122

3762-1510.2.3

1519 1473

from outside

oi

of man

elegen

1531

2532

3588

3004

estin
7:15 ouden

tou anqrwpou
eisporeuomenon
eiV

4221

quart pitchers, and brass kettles, and beds.

1473

7:5 epeita

kai klinwn

4such things

2573

And he said to them, Well

akouet
e mou panteV

autoiV
kai suniete

3739

baptismouV
pothriwn
kai

they take on themselves to hold immersion

1473

elegen
autoiV

7:9 kai

1many] you do.

5108

paromoia
toiauta

and [2other 3similar

2532

poieite

immersions

3946

7:14 kai proskalesamenoV

panta
ton oclon

baptiswntai

909

tou

909

of men

2532 243

kai pothriwn
kai alla

xestwn

3739

and [2other things 1many] there are which

3880

1302

3582

907

4183

esqiousi
kai alla

they do not eat;

[6asked

3588 444

the

they should not immerse,

2532 243

3588

thn paradosin

krateite
twn anqrwpwn
baptismouV

presbuterwn

mh
agoraV
ean

2068

the commandment

3588 3862

4245

1437 3361

And coming from markets, if

For leaving

2hands]

3588 3862

58

3588 1785

3588

ceiraV

as instructions

863-1063

7:13 akurounteV
ton logon
tou qeou

5495

1319

me didaskonteV
didaskaliaV

of God, you hold the tradition

panteV
oi
3588

niywntai

kratounteV
thn paradosin
twn

they do not eat, holding

3956

Farisaioi
kai
3538

pugmh

2902

ouk esqiousi

bread,

for the

1905

qeou

ap'

7:8 afenteV
gar thn entolhn

3762

740

3588-1063

7:3 oi gar

they complained;

xestwn

2902

1473 1321

sebonta
i

of his disciples

with common hands, that is to say unwashed, eating

3582

4576

the precepts of men.

2316

575

apecei

And in vain they worship me, teaching

you should derive benefit.

esqiontaV
artouV

566

3155-1161

entalmata
anqrwpwn

ceiles
i

is far off at a distance from

me.

autou
maqhtwn

2068

4206

but their heart

444

5491

people [2with the 3lip

1473

1778

the hypocrites,

toiV

autwn
porrw

kardia

de

3588 5273

3588

laoV

3588 1161 2588-1473

2878

cersi tout' estin

aniptoiV

ouk

outoV
o

3754

twn upokritwn

umwn

3588 2992

it has been written, This

and

575

1473

concerning you
3778

as

the Pharisees

5100

idonteV

3756

to them that,

eipen

oti

apokriqeiV
autoiV

Isaiah prophesied

him

having come from Jerusalem.

2532

2532

1473

said

gegraptai

1esteem me],

cersin

2036

wV

1473-5091

5495

And he answering
4012

5613 1125

ean
eiph

2064

some from the scribes,

Ioudaioi

Well

2532

grammatewn
elqonteV

with unwashed hands

3588-1161 611

7:6 o de

4395-*

3588 *

kai
Farisaioi

449

but

proefhteusen

kalwV
Hsa+aV peri

1473

oi
proV auton

And gathered together to

koinaiV

the bread?

2228 3384

Jesus Questioned by the Pharisees and Scribes

2839

3588 740

they eat

esqiousi
ton arton

and

7:1 kai sunagontai

kai

2068

2573

235

aniptoiV

presbuterwn
alla

sou kai
kai thn mhtera

CHAPTER 7

7:2

4245

2532 3588 3384-1473

were delivered.

5100

of the elders,

emou 7:7 mathn

de

round about that place, they began [2upon 3the 4litters

3588

3588

tradition

me tima

1all]

1909

hrxanto

ekeinhn

3588

olhn

peridramonteV

6:55

him,

1565

pericwron

ploiou

tou

3862

paradosin
twn

2064

1093

61

oikon

575

2532

7:17 kai

let him hear!

3588 3793

apo tou oclou

3753

ote

And when
1905

1473

ephrwtwn
auton

he entered into a house from the multitude, [2asked

3him

M A R K O S

62
3588

3101-1473

4012

1his disciples]

concerning the

3588

maqhtai autou peri

oi

3004

1473

legei

3779

autoiV

2532

1473

outw
kai

3754 3956

oti

noeite

2532

7:18 kai

parable.

1831

[3has come forth 1the 2demon]

eisporeuomenon

1519 3588 444

3756

1473-2840

into

is not able

1410

3756-1531

235

heart,

3956

1033

it goes forth, cleansing

3004-1161

3754

de
7:20 elege

brwmata

foods.

3588

oti

all

And he said that, The thing [2from out of 3the

gar
7:21 eswqen

of Tyre and Sidon,

he came to

303.1

3588

Galilee,

in the midst of the borders of Decapolis.

3588

For from inside out of the heart

1261

3588

dialogismoi oi

of men

2556

1607

2evil

1goes forth],

2829

fonoi

3430

4202

porneiai

adulteries, harlotries,

4124

4189

7:22 klopai pleonexiai

murders,

3588

kakoi ekporeuontai
moiceiai

[3thoughts
5408

444

thV kardiaV
twn anqrwpwn
oi

ek

having come forth from the

man.

defiles

1388

ponhriai

doloV

frauds, desires for wealth, wickednesses, treachery,

Turou

2064

4314

hlqe
SidwnoV

kai

1473

3725

2281

the

sea

3424

kwfon

2532

mogilalon

1473

2443

him

that he should place upon him

2007

1473

ina

auton
epiqh

3588 5495

his

618-1473

575

lewdness,

[2eye

1a wicked],

blasphemy,

pride,

taking him away

from the multitude in

877

afrosunh

3956

3778

All

these

panta

7:23

folly.

3588

tauta

4190

ta

2081

ponhra

eswqen

evils

from inside

3588

1147-1473

1519

his fingers

into

2532 2840

hyato

go forth

and defile the man.

touched

450

7:24 kai ekeiqen

anastaV

1519 3588

aphlqen

eiV ta

And from there having risen up, he went forth into the
3181

meqoria

2532 *

2532 1525

Turou
kai SidwnoV
kai eiselqwn
eiV thn oikian

boundaries of Tyre and Sidon.

3762

1519 3588 3614

2309

1097

hqele
oudena

And he entered into the house,

2532 3756

1410

gnwnai
kai ouk

2990

hdunhqh
laqein

[2no one 1wanting] to know, but he was not able

191

1063

7:25 akousasa

1135

4012

gar gunh

to be unaware.

1473

3739

peri autou hV

[3having heard 1For 2a woman] about him,

3588 2365

to

1473

qugatrion

4363

4314

fell

at

3588

4151

169

5spirit

4an unclean], having come

4228-1473

3588 1085

Surofoinissa

EllhniV
tw genei

2443 3588

1140

1544

And
3588

ta

Jesus

5043

tekna

said

to her, Allow [3first

ou

863

twn

5043

teknwn

her daughter.

1473

1063

4412

5526

3588

2532 3004

1473

apekriqh
kai legei
autw

answered and says

5270

upokatw

3588 5132

kunarioiV

toiV
3483 2962

nai kurie

2532 3004

1473

2188

kai legei
autw

3739

effaqa

to him, Ephphatha, which

1272

dihnoicqhsan

And immediately were opened wide

2532 3089

3588

kai eluqh

1199

3588

akoai

his

hearing faculties, and [4was untied 1the 2bond

1100-1473

2532 2980

3of his tongue],

and he spoke rightly.

3723

glwsshV
autou kai elalei

2532

orqwV

7:36 kai

thV
desmoV
1291

diesteilato

And he warned

1473

2443 3367

them

that [2to no one 1they should speak]. But as much as he

2036

ina

autoiV
mhdeni

3745-1161

eipwsin

1473

autoV

oson
de

1473-1291

3123

4053

2784

warned them,

rather

more extra

they proclaimed.

diestelleto

autoiV
2532

7:37 kai

mallon

5249

perissoteron

ekhrusson

1605

uperperisswV

3004

exeplhssonto

legonteV

And more exceedingly they were overwhelmed, saying,

2573-3956

4160

panta

kalwV

2532

pepoihke

kai

3588

191

2532 3588 216

2974

4160

deaf

he makes

touV kwfouV
poiei

[2all things well 1He has done]. Both the

2980

akouein
kai touV alalouV
lalein

to hear, and the speechless to speak.

CHAPTER 8
Jesus Feeds the Four Thousand

3588-1161

8:1

7:28 h de

And she

2532-1063 3588 2952

kai gar ta kunaria

to him, Yes, O Lord, but even the little dogs

3588 5589

eiV

autou ai

to take the bread

2068

575

3588

eat

from the crumbs of the children.

apo twn yiciwn

thV trapezhV
esqiei
twn

underneath the table

3588 189

1519

anableyaV

2532 2112

1473

4429

308

7:35 kai euqewV

Be opened wide!

ton arton
labein

2952

and having spit

3588 740

of the children, and to throw it to the little dogs.

611

he moaned, and says

4to be filled

1510.2.3 2983

esti
gar kalon

kai balein

4727

afeV
prwton
cortasqhnai

2570

2532 906

auton

authV

thV qugatroV

ek

1the 2children]! [3not 1for 4good 2it is]

3588

kai hrwta

2036

3756

1473

1537 3588 2364-1473

eipen

IhsouV
auth

7:27 o de

1And 2the

2532 2065

1he should cast out] from

3588-1161 *

by race, and she asked him

daimonion
ekballh

that [2the 3demon

3588

de

[4was

3woman] a Greek, Syro-phoenician

ina
to

elqousa

7:26 hn

his feet.

gunh

2064

1510.7.3 1161

prosepese
proV touV podaV
autou
1135

eice

of which [3had

pneuma

authV
akaqarton

2young daughter 1her

2192

2532

his ears,

And having looked up into

the heaven,
is,

ebale

private, he put

3775-1473

7:34 kai

3588 3772

estin dianoicqhti

906

wta
autou kai ptusaV

his tongue.

1510.2.3 1272

And

2398

kat' idian

2532

thV glwsshV
autou

estenaxe

ton ouranon

565

ta

3588 1100-1473

ekporeuetai
kai koinoi ton anqrwpon

2532 1564

3588

touV daktulouV
autou eiV

1607

The Belief of the Greek Woman

2596

apo tou oclou

apolabomenoV
auton

680

3588 444

3588 3793

7:33 kai

hand.

5243

uperhfania

2532

thn ceira

autw

988

blasfhmia

And

parakalousin

they bring to him a deaf-mute stammering. And they appeal to

4190

ponhroV

2532

7:32 kai

3870

kai

3788

ofqalmoV

of the

DekapolewV

766

aselgeia

borders
3588

oriwn

2974

ferousin
autw

3588

proV thn qalassan

thV

meson

GalilaiaV
ana
twn
5342

3725

twn oriwn

the

that
3588 2588

3588

ek

ton

1going forth],
1537

And again
2532

1537

4man

2081-1063

1831

palin
exelqwn

anqrwpon

3588

koinoi

3825

7:31 kai

444

2840

ekeino

2532

tou

1565

upon

Jesus Heals the Deaf Mute

the

ek

1607

ekporeuomenon

1909

thV klinhV

3588

444

anqrwpou

906

beblhmenhn

kai thn qugatera

epi

3588

1537

to

2532 3588 2364

to

she found the

having gone forth, and the daughter being laid

ton afedrwna
ekporeuetai
kaqarizon
panta
ta

and into the bowel

her house,

1831

into the belly;

2511

3588

demon

1519 3588 2836

but

1607

2147

eure

ton oikon
authV

eiV

daimonion
exelhluqoV

the bed.

into his

your daughter.

1140

it enters not
3588 856

sou
thV qugatroV

3588 3624-1473

For

3588 2825

kai eiV

3588 2364-1473

from out of

1519

7:30 kai apelqousa

ouk eisporeuetai
autou eiV thn kardian
all' eiV thn koilian
2532 1519

1537

daimonion
ek

2532 565

5217

word, go!

3754

7:19 oti

to make him unclean.

3588 2588

1140

to

And having gone forth unto

koinwsai

dunatai
auton

1473-1519

3588

exelhluqe

1531

3588 3056

touton
ton logon
upage

Do you not

from outside entering

a man

3778

dia

3756

comprehend that everything

eiV ton anqrwpon

ou

1223

auth

are senseless?

exwqen

to

1473

And he said to her, On account of this

801-1510.2.5

3588 1855

pan

2532 2036

7:29 kai eipen

And

asuneto

umeiV
i este ou

he says to them, Thus also you

3539

3850

thV parabolhV

7:18

3793

1722

1565

In

those

en

ekeinaiV

taiV

2250

hmeraiV

days,

3827

pampollou

a very great

oclou

1510.6

ontoV

2532

3361

2192

5100

2068

multitude

being,

and

not

having

anything

to eat,

kai

3813

paidiwn

3588

7:34 Aramaic transliteration.

mh

econtwn

ti

fagwsi

8:2

M A R K

4341-3588-*

3588

3101-1473

3004

1473

1950

2983

his disciples,

says

to them,

they forgot

to take bread loaves; and except for one bread loaf,

touV maqhtaV
autou legei

proskalesamenoV
o IhsouV
autoiV

Jesus having called

4697

1909 3588 3793

3754 2235

epi ton oclon

8:2 splagcnizomai

oti
hdh

I am moved with compassion over the multitude, for already

2250

5140

4357

hmeraV
treiV

1473 2532 3756-2192

prosmenous
i

63

5100

moi kai ouk ecousi

740

2532 1508

artouV

epelaqonto
labein
3756

2192

3326

eicon

ouk

1438

3708

3004

991

them

saying, See! take heed of

he warned

3523

2532 3588 2219

to eat.

And if

hungry from fasting

Pharisees

and the yeast of Herod!

1519

3624-1473

nhsteiV

autouV

1590

unto their house,

1473

en

3113

2240

hkasi

autwn
makroqen

the way; for some

4159

5602

5526

740

knowing,

Jesus

1410

5100

740

3756-2192

tiV

1473

4214

autouV

How many

2036

2033

said,

Seven.

1909

3588 1093

epi

740

3588-1161

[2do you have

1bread loaves]?

3853

oi de

3588 3793

And he exhorted
2532

thV ghV

2983

3588

labwn

kai

2168

2806

eucaristhsaV

anapesein

2033

740

artouV

touV epta

2532 1325

seven bread loaves,

3588 3101-1473

3908

his disciples,

to

2532 3908

paraqwsi
2532 2192

2485

3641

icqudia

2532 2127

oliga

2036

kai euloghsaV

eipe

2532

paraqeinai

1473

2068-1161

to place [2near 3also 1them].

2532 142

kai ecortasqhsan

And they ate, and were filled.

4051

kai hran

2532 5526

de
8:8 efagon

kai auta

2801

2033

And they lifted up an abundance of pieces

1510.7.6 1161

8:9 hsan

3588

de

2068

5613

fagonteV
wV

oi

[4were 1And 2the ones 3eating]

630

1473

apelusen

autouV

2532

to

3326

with

2064

his disciples,

1519 3588 3313

eiV

merh

ta

he came into the parts

Dalmanouqa

3588 *

8:11 kai exhlqon

2532 756

kai hrxanto
Farisaioi

oi

4802

suzhtein

4592

575

from him

a sign

3588 3772

from the heaven,

1473

2532 389

him.

And having groaned in

3588 4151-1473

5100 3588 1074-3778

ti

1473

legw
umin

Amen I say

1487

ei

1325

epizhtei

1519 3588 4000

4214

2801

142

full

of pieces
3753-1161

Twelve.

2033

4711

poswn

1519 3588

seven for the

4138

oi de

2036

doqhsetai
th

8:13 kai afeiV

1a sign], no.

1473

tauth

genea

142

2033

of pieces

2532 3004

embaV

autouV
1519

565

into the boat,

he went forth unto the other side.

eiV

3588 4008

to

3825

palin

[2having stepped 1again]

1519 3588 4143

ploion
aphlqen

did you lift?

1473

4459 3756

pwV ou
8:21 kai elegen
autoiV

eipon
epta

And he said to them, How do you not

4920

suniete

perceive?

Jesus Heals the Blind Man

2532

2064

1519 *

8:22 kai ercetai

2532 5342

5185

tuflon

2532 3870

1473

and they bring to him

2443 1473-680

ina

kai parakalousin
auton
autou ayhtai

a blind man, and they appeal to

2532

1949

him

3588 5495

that he should touch him.

3588

5185

3588

peran

2968

tuflou

1854

him

outside of the town; and having spit into

2007

3588 5495

epiqeiV

2532 4429

1473

he sees.

autou
eiV ta ommata

1905

taV ceiraV
autw
8:24

hands

2532

his eyes,
1473

1536

ei ti
ephrwta
auton

to him, he asks

308

him

3004

if anything
991

elegen

anableyaV

kai

exhgagen

1519 3588 3659-1473

kwmhV
kai ptusaV

thV

1806

of the blind man, he led

1473

blepei

1473

eiV Bhqsa+dan kai ferousin

autw

And he comes into Bethsaida;

3588

blepw

touV

And having looked up he said, I see

444

5613

1186

4043

men

as

trees,

walking.

anqrwpouV
wV

dendra
peripatountaV

2007

3588

5495

1909

he placed

the

hands

upon

ceiraV

taV

epi

3588

touV

1534

8:25 eita

3825

palin

Then again
3788-1473

autou
ofqalmouV

his eyes,

2532 600

2532

kai

and

4160

1473

308

2532 1689

he made

him

to look up. And he was restored, and he looked

anableye

epoihsen
auton
kai apokatestaqh
kai enebleyen

3to this generation

1684

And having left them,

four thousand,

2801

hrate
plhrwmata
klasmatwn

spuridwn

how many small baskets full

3588-1161

to him,

5070

eiV touV tetrakisciliouV

touV epta

And when the

4214

1473

legousin
autw

did you lift? They say

3588

de
8:20 ote

how many

3004

hrate
kofinouV
plhreiV
klasmatwn

epeqhke

3588 1074-3778

to you, Shall [2be given

2532 863

shmeion

1934

shmeion

does this generation [2for a sign 1seek anxiously]?

3004

4592

his spirit,

4592

auth

genea

he says, Why

to

4134

dwdeka

touV

eklasa
eiV touV pentakisciliouV
posouV

991

1473

testing

eiV

bread loaves I broke for the five thousand,

having placed his

3844

zhtounteV
par' autou shmeion
apo tou ouranou

8:12 kai anastenaxaV

peirazonteV
auton
tw pneumati
autou

amhn

740

2212

3985

281

2806

3588

When the

five

And came forth the Pharisees, and they began to debate

with him, seeking

legei

And do you not remember?

artouV
pente

exw
auton

The Pharisees Seek a Sign

3004

3753

mnhmoneuete
8:19 ote

And taking hold of the hand

of Dalmanutha.

autw

And ears having,

3421

tou
8:23 kai epilabomenoV
thV ceiroV

2532 1831

4your heart]?
2532 3775 2192

econteV
blepete
kai wta

4002

eiV

1473

umwn

thn kardian
991

ou

2532 3756

do you not hear?

1519

embaV

twn maqhtwn
autou hlqen
ploion
meta

the boat

3756

akouete
kai ou

and

1684

And immediately having stepped into

3588 3101-1473

3588 2588-1473

1Having], do you not see?

191

tetrakiscilioi
kai

2112

oude

2532

about four thousand;

8:10 kai euqewV

he dismissed them.
3588 4143

seven small baskets.

5070

2192

And they said, Seven.

4711

spuridaV

perisseumata
klasmatwn
epta

3761

noeite

ecete
pepwrwmenhn

[2eyes
ouk

1427

And they had [2small fishes 1a few]; and having blessed, he said
3908

3539

oupw

2192

3756

hampers

tw oclw

3754

oti
dialogizesqe

ti

3768

4456

3788

that

they should place it near them; and they placed it near the multitude.

8:7 kai eicon

to them, Why do you reason that

econteV
8:18 ofqalmouV

2894

3588 3793

kai pareqhkan

2089

eti
suniete

2443

autou ina

kai edidou
toiV maqhtaiV
eklase

having given thanks, he broke, and gave

says

ouk ecete

1260

[2bread loaves 1you have no]? Not yet do you comprehend, nor

And they
377

the multitude to recline

upon the ground. And having taken the

5100

And

1473

perceive? [2still 5being calloused 1Do you 3have

artouV

8:17 kai

3004

4920

ecete
2532

artouV

2532

ouk ecomen

And he asked

8:6 kai parhggeilen

tw oclw

eipon
epta

3756-2192

legei

IhsouV
autoiV

4314

And they reasoned with

2532 1905

8:5 kai ephrwta

a desolate place?

2192

posouV

them,

ep' erhmiaV

of bread in

3588 *

gnouV

the yeast of the

that, [2bread loaves 1We have no].

3him

1909 2047

artwn
cortasai

4here] to fill

3588

2532 1260

3754 740

And [2answered

toutouV
dunhseta
i

And

3588 2219

8:16 kai dielogizonto

proV

oti
artouV
legonteV

one another, saying

1097

1his disciples], From what place [3of these 1shall 5be able 2any

wde

3004

allhlouV

1473

3778

oi maqhtai autou poqen

240

2532 611

8:4 kai apekriqhsan

autw

of them [2from far off 1have come].

3588 3101-1473

5100-1063

tineV
gar
odw

th

they shall be fainting in

kai thV zumhV

Farisaiwn
Hrwdou

1722 3588 3598

ekluqhsontai

oikon
autwn

eiV

575

legwn

blepete

diestelleto
autoiV
orate
apo thV zumhV
twn

ti

2532 1437 630

I should release them

8:15 kai

the boat.

1473

2068

1473

2532

tw ploiw

en

[2days 1three] they remain with me, and they do not have anything

apolusw

fagwsi
8:3 kai ean

740

arton

1722 3588 4143

meq' eautwn

they did not have any with themselves in

1291

1520

ena

kai ei mh

5081

537

clearly

on all.

apantaV
thlaugwV

2532

8:26 kai

649

And he sent

2532

3624-1473

3004

And

his house,

saying, Neither into the town

8:14 kai

3366

oikon
autou legwn
mhde

1519 3588 2968

eiV

1473

1519

him

unto

eiV
apesteilen
auton

3588

ton

1525

thn kwmhn
eiselqhV

should you enter,

M A R K O S

64
3366

2036

nor

should you speak to any in

5100

mhde eiphV

1722 3588 2968

tini

8:27

2309

en th kwmh

3588 5590-1473

qelh

the town.

[2his life

3739-1161 302

oV d'

Peter Confesses Jesus as the Christ

2532

1831-3588-*

2532 3588 3101-1473

kai oi
exhlqen
o IhsouV

8:27 kai

And Jesus went forth,

and

3588

1519

of the good news,

the towns

of Caesarea, the one of Philippi. And in

1905

3588 3101-1473

2532

3004

his disciples,

1473

3588 444

oi

1510.1

the way

5100 1473 3004

legousin

saying to them, Who [3me 2say

3588-1161

einai
anqrwpoi

odw

th

autou legwn

tina
me
ephrwta
touV maqhtaV
autoiV

he asks

into

1722 3588 3598

Filippou
kai en

611

And they answered,

*

3588

John

the

apekriqhsan
Iwannhn
ton

8:28 oi de

1do men] to be?

910

2532 243

243-1161

1520 3588

Baptist;

and others Elijah; and others, One of the prophets.

kai alloi

alloi
de
baptisthn
Hlian
1473

4396

ena
twn

1473-1161 5100

profhtwn

2532 1473

3004

And he

says to them, And you, whom do you say me to be?

1473-3004

1510.1

legei

umeiV
de tina

8:29 kai autoV

autoiV
me legete
611-1161

3588 *

3004

1473

says

to him, You are

de o
apokriqeiV

PetroV
legei
autw

And answering

Peter

2532 2008

1473

1473 1510.2.2 3588 5547

su ei

CristoV

the Christ.

2443 3367

3004

ina
autoiV
mhdeni

8:30 kai epetimhsen

einai

his life

3778

5623

1752

4982

1473

swsei

1437 2770

will it benefit a man,

2532 2210

if

465

1a man]

as a bargain

8:37 h

Or

3588 5590-1473

2532

3739-1063 302

3778

8:38 oV gar

an

For who ever

1699

3056

1722

of my

words

in

3588

logouV

kai touV emouV

en

me

should be ashamed of me

genea

3588

dwsei

what shall [2give

for his soul?

1473

epaiscunqh

1325

ti

autou
anqrwpoV
antallagma
thV yuchV
1870

3650

olon
ton kosmon

of his soul?

444

For what

3588 2889

2228 5100

autou
thn yuchn

and suffer loss

1074

8:36 ti gar

he should gain the [2world 1whole],

3588 5590-1473

kai zhmiwqh

and

5100-1063

authn

kerdhsh

anqrwpon
ean

wfelhsei

2532

emou kai

because of me

this one will preserve it.

444

it;

1473

autou eneken
thn yuchn

euaggeliou
outoV

and

3588 3428

2532 268

th

2532 3588 5207

kai o
tauth
th moicalidi
kai amartwlw

[5generation 1this
3588 444

2adulterous 3and 4sinful],

1870

1473

of man

uioV

even the son

3752

2064

otan
tou anqrwpou
epaiscunqhsetai
auton

elqh

shall be ashamed of him, whenever he should come

1722 3588 1391

legwsi

And he gave reproach to them that to no one they should tell

4012

2098

tou

1473

apolesei
authn

3588 5590-1473

apolesh

an

his disciples,

622

1to preserve] shall lose

and who ever should lose

3588

taV kwmaV
KaisareiaV
thV

622

maqhtai autou eiV

3588 2968

4982

autou swsai

thn yuchn

should want

3588 3962-1473

3326

3588 32

3588 39

autou meta
twn aggelwn

en th doxh
tou patroV
twn agiwn

in

the glory

of his father

with the [2angels

1holy].

1473

peri

autou

CHAPTER 9

concerning him.

The Transformation of Jesus

Jesus Foretells His Death

2532

756

1321

hrxato

8:31 kai

And he began to teach

3588

5207

for the

son

3588

uion

ton

3754 1163

them

that it is necessary

3754 1510.2.6

oti

eisi

3958

2532

5100

3588

twn

wde

5602

2476

3748

3766.2

1to suffer],

and

some

of the ones

here

standing,

the ones who

in no way

paqein

kai

3588

4245

2532

to be rejected

by

the

elders,

and chief priests,

749

2532 615

2532 3326

5140

2250

treiV hmeraV

kai grammatewn
kai apoktanqhnai
kai meta

and to be killed,

and after three days

3588

2532 3954

to rise up.

And in an open manner [2the 3matter 1he spoke].

anasthnai
8:32 kai parrhsia
2532 4355-1473

3056

3588 *

2980

logon
elalei

ton
756

2008

1473

hrxato
PetroV
epitiman

And [2taking him to himself

1Peter] began to reproach him.

2532

1492

3588

kai idwn

epistrafeiV

And he turned.

3101-1473

autou
touV maqhtaV

And beholding

3588 *

3004

autw

5217

1473 4567

2193

3754

oitineV

302

ou mh

2288

shall taste

of death, until whenever they should behold the

ewV
geuswntai
qanatou
932

3588 2316

kingdom

1492

1803

2532

dunamei

in

9:2 kai

power.

3880-3588-*

hmeraV
ex

thn

1722 1411

elhluquian
en

of God coming

2250

3588

idwsi

an

2064

basileian
tou qeou

And

3588 *

2532

ton Petron

paralambanei
o IhsouV
kai

after [2days

1six] Jesus took to himself

Peter,

and

3588 *

2532 3588 *

2532 399

1473

1519

and brought

them

into

eiV
ton Iakwbon
kai ton Iwannhn
kai anaferei
autouV

James,

and

3735

5308

oroV

John,
2596

2398

3441

kat' idian

uyhlon

[2mountain 1a high] in

his disciples

3694

esthkotwn

1089

meq'

o
kai proslabomenoV
auton
3588-1161 1994

tineV

3326

450

2008

1473

[2many things

polla

575

8:33 o de

3004

legw

amhn
umin

4183

apodokimasqhnai
apo twn presbuterwn
kai arcierewn

and scribes,

281

And he said to them, Amen I say to you that, There are

of man

593

2532 1122

1473

9:1 kai elegen

autoiV

dei

444

anqrwpou

tou

2532 3004

1473

oti
didaskein
autouV

1715

1473

2532 3339

monouV
kai metemorfwqh

private alone. And he was transformed

2532 3588 2440-1473

1096

4744

oti
upage
tw Petrw
legwn
opisw
mou satana
he reproached
Peter, saying, Go
behind me satan! for

autwn
9:3 kai ta imatia
autou egeneto
stilbonta
emprosqen

in front of them.

And

3756

3022

5613 5510

epetimhsen

5426

3588

3588 2316

ta
froneiV

ou

you do not think

tou qeou

the things

235

3588

3588

ta
alla

of God, but

twn

3029

leuka

lian

wV

[2white 1exceedingly] as

the things

444

1093

of men.

earth is not able

anqrwpwn

3756

ghV

2532

8:34 kai

4341

3101-1473

autou
maqhtaiV

his disciples,
1473

2064

mou elqein

3588

3793

4862

the

multitude with

proskalesamenoV
ton oclon

And having called

2036

eipen

he said

1473

3748

ostiV

to them,

Whoever

533

aparnhsasqw

1438

sun
2309

autoiV

qelei

eauton

3588

toiV

3694

opisw

wants

[2after

2532 142

3588

kai aratw
ton

3me 1to come], let him totally reject himself, and lift
4716-1473

2532

autou kai
stauron

his cross,

190

1473

akolouqeitw
moi

and follow

me!

4862

HliaV

3739-1063

8:35 oV gar

302

an

For who ever

1909

3588

epi
gnafeuV
2532

9:4 kai

to whiten.

thV

upon the

3708-1473

wfqh
autoiV

And [4appeared to them

2532 1510.7.6

4814

kai hsan

Mwsei

1102

oia

snow, such as a fuller

3021

sun

3634

3588

sullalounteV

tw

1Elijah 2with 3Moses], and they were conversing together

*

2532 611

Ihsou
4461

3588 *

o
9:5 kai apokriqeiV

with Jesus.

And responding

2570-1510.2.3

1473

3004

Peter

5602-1510.1

3588 *

PetroV
legei
tw Ihsou

says

2532 4160

estin hmaV
wde

einai
rabbi kalon
kai poihswmen

Rabbi, it is good
5140

1473

treiV

soi

to Jesus,
4633

skhnaV

for us to be here; and we should make [2tents

1520

2532 *

1520

2532 *

1520

3756

kai Mwsei mian

kai Hlia
mian

mian
9:6 ou

1three]; for you one, and Moses one, and Elijah one;
1063

1492

gar hdei

5100

ti

2980

lalhsei

1510.7.6-1063

hsan
gar

[3not
1630

ekfoboi

1for 2he knew] what he shall speak, for they were frightened.
2532

8:33 Hebrew transliteration adversary.

ciwn

dunatai
leukanai

ou

The Cost of Following Jesus

1410

his garments became shining,

1096

9:7 kai egeneto

3507

1982

1473

2532 2064

kai hlqe
nefelh
episkiazousa
autoiV

And there became a cloud overshadowing them;

and came

9:8

M A R K

5456

1537

fwnh

3588 3507

3004

3778

1510.2.3 3588

saying,

This

is

oV
estin
thV nefelhV
legousa
out

ek

a voice from out of the cloud,

5207-1473

3588

27

1473-191

my son

the

beloved,

hear him!

mou o
uioV

2443 1473-1544

1819

exapina

9:8 kai

And suddenly

1473

answering

to him, he says, O

2193-4219

4314

apokriqeiV

3762

1492

eidon

ewV
pote

having looked round about,

no longer

[2anyone

1they beheld],

for how long [2to

235

3588 *

3441

3326

oudena

1438

ton Ihsoun
monon

alla
meq' eautwn

but

Jesus

1161

1473

575

1473

[3going down

you? Bring

5342

1473

4314

1473

him

to

me!

3752

otan

ei mh

anexomai

1492

kai
proV auton

1473

idwn

2112

1473

auton

3588 4151

euqewV

auton

pneuma

to

immediately the spirit

2532 4098

esparaxen
auton

5342

And they brought him

4682-1473

1508

eidon

430

hnegkan

9:20 kai

3367

1492

1unbelieving],

2532

ferete

proV me
umwn
auton

And beholding him,

apistoV

[2generation

3you 1will I be]? For how long shall I endure

2532

3739

genea

ewV
pote

him.

ina
autoiV

diesteilato

And
571

2193-4219

1473

dihghswntai

2443

1510.8.1

to

1334

1473

legei
1473

4314

mhdeni

1291

apo tou orouV

autwn

9:19 o de

1074

1And 2of their] from the mountain, he gave warning to them that

de

3588 3735

5599

esomai
proV umaV

2597

9:9 katabainontwn

alone with themselves.

3004

autw

3765

ouketi

3588-1161

kai ouk iscusan

611

4017

peribleyamenoi

2532 3756-2480

auto ekbalwsi
ina

that they should cast it out, and they prevailed not.

2532

autou akouete

agaphtoV

65

1909 3588 1093

kai peswn

2947

epi thV ghV

ekulieto

to no one should they describe what they saw, except whenever

threw him into a spasm; and having fallen upon the ground he rolled

3588 5207

875

3588 444

1537

3498

tou anqrwpou

uioV
ek

the son

of man

2532

3588 3056

450

nekrwn

anasth

[2from 3the dead 1should be raised up].

2902

4314

1438

4802

to

themselves, debating

9:10 kai ton logon

ekrathsan
proV eautouV

And the matter they kept

5100

ti

1510.2.3 3588

esti

1537

to

what is

3498

anasthnai

1473

3004

3754

saying

that, [3say

3004

legonteV

oti
ephrwtwn
auton

they asked him,

2064

And he asked
wV

1096

a time

is it

that this

has happened to him? And he said,

paidioqen
906

1473

And often

[2him 3both 4into 5the fire

5204

And he

if any way you are able, help

2036

1473

4412

1909

answering

said

to them, Elijah indeed having come first

eipen

apokriqeiV
autoiV

prwton

3303

HliaV
men

2532 4459

9:12

o de

2064

elqwn

prwton

3956

restores

all things; and how it has been written about the

5207

3588

uion

444

tou

son

1125

2443

4183

3588

epi

ton

3958

polla

2532

anqrwpou

ina

of man,

that many things he should suffer, and

1847

exoudenwqh

paqh

kai

235

3004

And

I say to you, that

1473

3754

oti

legw

9:13 alla
umin

should be treated with contempt.

2532 *

1909

kai pwV gegraptai

2064

2532 4160

1473

3745

2309

elhluqe

osa
kai HliaV
kai epoihsan
autw

also Elijah has come, and they did

2531

1125

as

it was written of

3588 3101

2532

ep' auton

1492

2064

him.

4314

elqwn

9:14 kai

proV

And having come to

3793

4183

oclon

eiden

touV maqhtaV

hqelhsan

to him as much as they wanted,

1909 1473

gegraptai

kaqwV

4012

polun

1473

peri

1122

4802

1473

scribes

debating

with them.

2532

suzhtountaV

grammateiV
autoiV
3956

3588

ocloV

all

the

multitude beholding him

paV

3793

1492

4370

782

prostreconteV

auton

1473

proV autouV

with

2532

9:17 kai

them?

3793

2036

oclou
2192

2638

katalabh

And

Jesus

said

to him, The thing,

1410

if

you are able to believe

4100

dunasai

to

1415

3588

dunata

tw

all things are possible to the one

2112

2896

euqewV

9:24 kai

trusting.
3588

3956

pisteusai
panta
2532

pisteuonti

3588

3588

kraxaV

3962

pathr

And immediately [5crying out 1the 2father

3813

3326

1144

3004

4100

said,

I believe, O Lord, help

2962

997

dakruwn

kurie

elege
paidiou
meta
pisteuw

tou

3of the 4child]

1473

with tears

3588 570

1492

mou th

apistia

my

unbelief!

1998

1161

9:25 idwn

3588 *

de

3793

2008

3754

oti
IhsouV

[3beholding 1And

ocloV
episuntrecei

bohqei

2Jesus] that
3588 4151

epetimhse

3588

tw pneumati
tw

[2ran together 1the multitude], he reproached the [2spirit

alalon

speechless and mute,

3004

1473

2532

kai

3588 216

1831

1537

exelqe

soi epitassw

egw

3588 4151

1473

1519 1473

eiselqhV

kai kwfon
2532 3371

autou kai mhketi

ex

give orders to you, Come forth out of him!

1525

2532 2974

and no longer

2532 2896

2532 4183

9:26 kai kraxan

eiV auton

should you enter into him.

kai polla

And having cried out, and greatly

throwing him into a spasm, it came forth; and he became as

5100

suzhteite

1520

eiV
apokriqeiV

1537

3588

ek

tou

one from out of the

3588 5207-1473

4314

1473

to

you,

mou proV se
ton uion

I brought

my son
2532

9:18 kai

3699

opou

302

an

1473

auton

And where ever he

1473

2532 875

kai afrizei

rhssei
auton

should be overtaken it tears him,

2532 5149

3588

2532 3583

2532

2036

his teeth,

and he withers. And I spoke to

odontaV
autou kai xhrainetai
kai eipon

4183

dead;

so as for many
2902

Jesus

having held him

that he died.

3588

thV
auton
2532

9:28 kai

he rose up.

to say

1473

krathsaV

IhsouV

anesth

3754 599

legein

oti
pollouV

responded to him

3588 3101-1473

sou
toiV maqhtaiV

your disciples

1473

auto
hdunhqhmen
ekbalein

were not able

to cast it out

9:27 Ald. omits egeiren auton.

9:27 o de

And
1473

2532

raised

him;

and

3624

3588

oikon

oi

into the house,

2596

2398

in

private that, We

kat'
auton

1544-1473

wsei
3588-1161

1453

1519

And in his entering

1905

5616

hgeiren

ceiroV
auton
kai

eiV
eiselqonta
auton

his disciples
1410

5495

1525-1473

maqhtai autou ephrwtwn

ouk

apeqanen

by the hand,

3101-1473

3756

1096

kai egeneto

3004

kai trizei
touV

and he foams, and grinds

3599-1473

5620

450

2532

exhlqe

3498

wste
nekroV
4802

What do you debate

611

1a speechless].

1831

sparaxan
auton

the scribes,

216

4486

1473

4682-1473

econta
alalon
pneuma

having [2spirit

2036

IhsouV
eipen
autw

9:23 o de

4100

be moved with compassion

1487

ei

us!

splagcnisqeiV

bohqhson
hmin
3588-1161

him.

hnegka
eipe
didaskale
4151

hmaV

ef'

4697

1473

5342

multitude said, Teacher,

1473

but

1473

spirit,

were astonished, and

And answering
1320

dunasai

ei ti

1473 1473-2004

exeqambhqh

ti
9:16 kai ephrwthse
touV grammateiV
4314

997

pneuma
to

euqewV

1568

3588 1122

And he asked

235

all'
auton

1unclean], saying to it, O

Jesus Casts out the Unclean Spirit

2532 1905

1473

ina
apolesh

to
akaqartw
legwn
autw

hspazonto
auton

were running up to greet

622

pur

169

And immediately

1473

idwn

4442

eiV

and

2112

9:15 kai

1519

2532

kai
autouV

the disciples, he beheld [2multitude 1a great] around them,

1410

upon us!

600

panta

apokaqista

2532

1it threw] and into waters, that it should destroy him;

611

elqein

2443

udata

kai eiV

eipe

o de

2532 4178

that it is necessary for Elijah to come first.

*

3588-1161 2036

autw

kai
9:22 kai pollakiV
auton
2532 1519

ebale

1473

touto
gegonen

1487

dei
Hlian

How long

1510.2.3 5613 3778

From childhood.

grammateiV

his father,

cronoV
estin
3812

1122

4214

5550

And

1The 2scribes]

4412

foaming.

3588 3962-1473

autou posoV

ephrwthse
ton patera

3588-1161

oti

*-1163

3588

legousin
oi

1905

9:21 kai

2532

9:11 kai

the thing [2from 3the dead 1to rise up]?

1905

3754

suzhtounteV

450

nekrwn

ek

2532

afrizwn

idian
2532 2036

3754

oti

9:29 kai eipen

1473

hmeiV
1473

autoiV

And he said to them,

M A R K O S

66
3778

3588 1085

1722 3762

1410

1831

touto
to

genoV
en

oudeni dunatai
exelqein

This

kind

nothing is able

4335

2532 3521

prayer

and fasting.

by

1223

1564

1831

9:30 kai ekeiqen

3588 *

they passed

through

pareporeuonto
dia

1473

said

to them that, The son

3754

3588 5207

oti

that

in

for you are of Christ, amen I say to you,

2532

3364

his disciples,

and

in no way should he lose

of man

my name,
622

4624

is delivered up

should cause to stumble one of the little ones

1473

2532

1519 1473 2570

unto

the hands

of men,

and

they shall kill

him;

and

in

3588 5154

2250

450

3588 4487

he shall rise up.

2532 5399

kai

4012

But they

1a mill] around
2281

to ask him.

sea.

2532

2064

1519

hlqen

9:33 kai

2532

Kapernaoum
kai

eiV

And he came into Capernaum.

3614

1096

oikia

1473

5100

them,

What [2in 3the 4way

1722

5among

6yourselves

1were you reasoning]?

dielogizesqe

esiwpwn

240

3598

odw

th

3588-1161

oi de

9:34

1063

allhlouV

proV

3588

en

1260

eautouV
4314

th

he asked

1438

4623

en

1905

4314

proV

3588

And [2in 3the

genomenoV
ephrwta
autouV
ti

4house 1being]

1722

And they

1256

1722

dielecqhsan

gar

en

were silent; [2with 3one another 1for] they were reasoning in

3588 3598

th

5100

3173

tiV
odw

2532

meizwn

1427

2532 3004

the

efwnhse

And sitting down, he called

1473

touV dwdeka
kai legei

5455

kaqisaV

9:35 kai

the way, who was greater.

3588

2523

1487

autoiV

2309

4413-1510.1

qelei
prwtoV
einai

ei tiV

twelve, and he says to them, If anyone wants to be first,

1510.8.3

3956-2078

estai

2532 3956-1249

2532

pantwn
escatoV
kai pantwn
diakonoV

he shall be last of all,

2983

and servant of all.

3813

labwn

2476

1473

1722 3319

it

in

paidion
auto en
esthsen

having taken a child, he set

1723

1473

2036

3588 5108

it,

autoiV

3of such

kai

1437 1520

ean
en

9:37 oV

Who ever [2one

1209

1909 3588 3686-1473

epi tw

onomat
i mou

4children 1should receive] in

2532 3739 1437 1473-1209

eme decetai
kai oV

2532

autwn
3739

twn toioutwn
paidiwn
dexhtai
1473-1209

1473

the midst of them; and

he said to them,

3813

And

mesw

1473

enagkalisamenoV
auto eipen

having embraced

9:36 kai

my name,

3756

eme dexhtai

ean

1473 1209

ouk eme decetai

receives me; and who ever should receive me, [2not 3me 1receives],
235

3588

649

1473

but

the one having sent

me.

ton
alla

me
aposteilant
a

3588 *

3004

611

9:38 apekriqh

1320

1492

saying, Teacher,

3686-1473

1544

de

1473

autw

[3responded 1And 4to him

5100

IwannhV
legwn
didaskale
eidom
en

2John],

1161

3588

tina

tw

we beheld a certain one

1140

3739

in your name casting out

demons,

who does not follow

1473

1473

onomat
i sou ekballonta
daimonia
oV
2532

hmin

kai

us;

2967

ekwlusamen

and we restrained him,

1473

hmin

oudeiV

3756

oti

190

akolouqei

ouk

for

he does not follow

2036

3361

And

Jesus

said,

Do not restrain

1063

gar

3588 3686-1473

1510.2.3

estin

3739

oV

4160

1473

kwluete
auton
1411

poihsei
dunamin

him!
1909

epi

a work of power in

2532 1410

5036

2551

1473

and be able to

quickly speak evil of

me.

onomat
i mou kai dunhsetai
tacu

my name,

2967

IhsouV
eipen
mh

[3no none 1For 2there is] who shall do

tw

akolouqei

ouk

eiV

kakologhsa
i me

1519 3588

eiV thn

4624-1473

3588

[2should cause you to stumble

2570

1473

1510.2.3 2948

kalon

apokoyon
authn
soi

3588 2222

liqoV

[3encompass 2stone

se
ean
skandalizh

609-1473

esti

kullon

[2good 3to you 1It is

1525

2228

3588 1417

h
thn zwhn eiselqein

5crippled

5495

2192

econta
ceiraV

taV duo

6into

7life 4to enter], rather than

[2two 3hands 1having]

565

1519 3588 *

3588 762

1519 3588 4442

eiV thn Geennan

apelqein
eiV to pur to asbeston

to go forth into
3699

Gehenna, into the [2fire

3588 4663-1473

9:44 opou

3756

where

their worm

3588 4442

3756

the fire

is not extinguished.

to

2532

sbennutai

4624-1473

9:45 kai

2192

5560

2228

into

lame,

rather than

life

762

5053

kai to

if
2570

eiV

to

3588

pur

to

3756

their worm

3756

does not

4570

2532

sbennutai

9:47 kai

is not extinguished.

And

3788-1473

4624-1473

1544-1473

your eye

causes you to stumble, cast it out!

ekbale
auton

sou skandalizh
se
ofqalmoV

1473

kalon

[2two 3feet

skwlhx
autwn
ou

pur ou

come to an end, and the fire

3588

podaV

1519 3588 4442

4663-1473

where

2532 3588 4442

teleuta

ean
o

3588

9:46 opou

1inextinguishable],

4228

Gehenna, into the [2fire

3699

asbeston

soi

to you

1417

touV duo

thn Geennan

eiV

1473

esti

3588

1519 3588 *

blhqhnai

1having] to be thrown into

1437

1510.2.3

[2good 1It is]

cwlon
h
thn zwhn

906

econta

pouV sou

your foot

2570

1519 3588 2222

eiV
eiselqein

to enter

ean
o

apokoyon
auton
kalon

causes you to stumble, cut it off!

1525

kai

1437 3588 4228-1473

And if

609-1473

se
skandalizh

2532

teleuta

does not come to an end, and

4570

pur ou

1inextinguishable],
5053

skwlhx
autwn
ou

1510.2.3

3442

esti

soi

1525

1519

3588

eiV
monofqalmon
eiselqein

thn

[2good 3to you 1For it is] [2one-eyed

1to enter] into the

932

3788

3588 2316

2228

basileian
tou qeou

kingdom
906

blhqhnai

1417

duo

2192

econta
ofqalmouV

of God, rather than [2two 3eyes

1519

eiV

3588 *

thn Geennan

3588 4442

tou puroV

1having]
3699

of fire,

5053

their worm

does not come to an end, and the fire

4570

sbennutai
2378

pasa
qusia

kai to
233

[2with fire 1shall be salted], and

251

alisqhsetai

233

ali

2570

alisqhsetai

1437-1161 3588 217

to

2salt]; but if

the salt

auto artusete

2192

is not

For all

de
alaV
ean
1473-741

pur ou

4442

9:50 kalon

every sacrifice [2with salt 1shall be salted].

217

3756

3956-1063

9:49 paV gar puri

extinguished.
3956

2532 3588 4442

teleuta

where

3756

skwlhx
autwn
ou

3588

9:48 opou

4663-1473

358

alaV
analon

1096

genhtai

en eautoiV
ecete

217

kai
3588

to

[3is good 1The

1722 5100

en

[2insipid 1becomes], by

1722 1438

2532

2532 1514

tini

what means
1722

kai eirhneuete
en
alaV

shall you season? Have [2in 3yourselves 1salt], and make peace with
240

9:32 Ald. omits.

if

and to be thrown into the

1your hand], cut it off!

1519

3037

perikeitai

2532 906

to be thrown into the Gehenna

190

3588-1161

9:39 o de

us.
3762

auton

3754

3756

1437

And if

ceir sou

trusting

1487 4029

mallon
ei

his neck,

9:43 kai

5495-1473

Servanthood

3123

twn pisteuontwn

ton trachlon
autou kai beblhtai
2532

qalassan

3588 4100

mikrwn

3588 5137-1473

peri
mulikoV

1473-1905

3397

me, [2good 1it is] to him rather

3457

eperwthsai

hgnooun
to rhma
kai efobounto
auton

knew not the saying, and feared

1510.2.3 1473

estin autw

eiV eme kalon

3588-1161

9:32 oi de

hmera

th trith
anasthsetai

having been killed, the third day

50

auton

oV an

And whoever

3860

apoktenousin

1520 3588

3739-302

9:42 kai

his wage.

ena
twn

1473

2532

autou
ton misqon

skandalish

3004

legw

amhn
umin

3588 3408-1473

apolesh

ou mh

615

apoktanqeiV

of water

281

tw onomat
i mou oti
Cristou este

2532

615

udatoV
pothrion

potish
umaV

3101-1473

3588 444

kai

5204

and he did not want

en

444

eiV

1is].

4221

3588

hqelen
ina

5495

anqrwpwn

1510.2.3

For who ever should give you a drink of a cup

1519

ceiraV

4222-1473

an

1473

[2for 3us

3754 5547-1510.2.5

tou anqrwpou

uioV
paradidotai

5228

hmwn

hmwn
uper
estin

against us,

1722 3588 3686-1473

For he taught

3004

elegen
autoiV

1473

kaq'

2443

autou kai
9:31 edidaske
gar touV maqhtaV

any should know.

ouk esti

9:41 oV gar

2309

kai ouk
thV GalilaiaV

Galilee,

3756-1510.2.3 2596

For he who is not

3739-1063 302

exelqonteV

2532 3756

1321-1063

tiV gnw

3739-1063

9:40 oV gar

And from there having gone forth

3899

5100 1097

1722

ei mh en

to come forth, except by

2532

kai nhsteia

proseuch

1508

9:30

allhloiV

one another!

10:1

M A R K
4374

CHAPTER 10

prosferousin

2547

450

2064

3588

thV

And from there, rising up he comes unto the borders

to

me, and do not restrain

3588

Iordanou
kai sumporeuontai

tou

4314

1473

And [2went

1321

him;

1473

palin
edidasken
autouV

again he taught

eiwqei

and as

he was accustomed,
*

10:2 kai proselqonteV

them.

Farisaioi

And coming forward, Pharisees

1905

ei
ephrwthsan
auton

1473

1487 1832

exestin

asked

him,

Is

it allowed for a man [2a wife 1to dismiss]?

3985

1473

And

1473

2036

answering

1781-*

umin

ti

630

apolusai

gunaika

2010

975

Moses

committed to ones care [2a scroll 3of divorce

and to dismiss.

And answering

3588

proV

thn

said

to them,

umwn

sklhrokardian

egrayen

1473

hardness of your heart

he wrote

to you

575-1161

tauthn

entolhn

746

10:6 apo de

this commandment.

3588

umin

thn

2937

archV

arsen

ktisewV

1473

3588 2316

o
epoihsen
autouV

5and 6female 2made

3778

10:7 eneken

qeoV

3them

444

1752

1God].

3588 3962-1473

toutou

Because of this
2532 3588 3384

2532

autou kai thn mhtera

anqrwpoV
kataleiyei
ton patera
kai

[2shall leave 1a man]

4347

his father
4314

and

3588 1135-1473

shall be cleaved
3588 1417

to

1519 4561

his wife;

1520

5620

wste
eiV sarka
mian

duo

mother, and
2532 1510.8.6

10:8 kai esontai

autou
proskollhqhsetai
proV thn gunaika

and [3will be

3765

ouketi

1510.2.6

eisi

1417 235

alla

duo

1the 2two] for [2flesh 1one]. So that no longer are they two, but
1520 4561

3739

sarx

mia
10:9 o

one flesh.

3767 3588 2316 4801

o
oun

What then

5563

God yoked together, let not man

2532 1722 3588 3614

cwrizetw

10:10 kai en

separate!

And in

4012

3588 1473

peri

th

3825

3739

autoiV

oV

1437

ean

the house again

1905

1473

asked

him.

630

3588

apolush

243

allhn

gamhsh

maqhtai autou

his disciples
2532

10:11 kai

3004

legei

And he says
1135-1473

2532

autou kai
thn gunaika

to them, Who ever should dismiss

1060

3588 3101-1473

palin

oikia
oi

tou autou ephrwthsan

auton

concerning the same

444-3361

anqrwpoV
mh

sunezeuxen

qeoV

3429

his wife,
1909

moicatai

ep'

and

1473

1437 1135

630

gunh

ean

if

3588 435-1473

a wife should dismiss

243

her husband, and should marry

3429

allw

moicatai

Jesus Embraces the Children

1473

3813

paidia

10:13 kai proseferon

autw

autwn

them;

3588

oi

ina
ayhtai

1161

3101

2008

3588

but the

disciples

gave reproach

to the ones

de

maqhtai

epetimwn

toiV

3739

oV

5613 3813

wV paidion

of God as

a child,

2532 1723

And having embraced

1909

1473

taV ceiraV
ep'

2127

1473

hulogei

auta

auta

them, having put his hands upon them, he blessed them.

A Rich Man Questions Jesus

2532 1607-1473

1519 3598

And in his going forth

into the way, [2running up

4370

10:17 kai ekporeuomenou

autou eiV odon
1520

2532 1120

1473

1905

kai gonupethsaV
auton

eiV

1one] and kneeling

18

5100

agaqe

4160

2443 2222

1473

1320

him,

166

[2teacher

2816

aiwnion

ina
zwhn
klhronomhsw

poihsw

ti

prosdramwn

didaskale

ephrwta
auton

at him, asked

1Good], what shall I do that [3life 2eternal 1I should inherit]?

3588-1161 *

3762

2036

1473

Jesus

said

1508

1520

18

3361

agaqon

3588 1785

qeoV

10:19 taV entolaV

God.

The commandments

3431

3361

moiceushV

mh

18

me legeiV

to him, Why do you call me good?

No one is good except one

oidaV

1473-3004

ti

3588 2316

agaqoV
ei mh eiV
oudeiV
1492

5100

eipen

IhsouV
autw

10:18 o de

5407

3361

foneushV

mh

mh

you know, do not commit adultery, do not murder,

2813

3361

5576

steal,

do not witness falsely,

kleyhV
mh

3361

3588 3962-1473

and

1473

1320

said

to him, Teacher,

eipen
autw

apokriqeiV

10:20 o de

And he answering

3778

3956

didaskale
tauta

3503-1473

esteem

3588-1161 611

mother!

2036

5091

aposterhshV
tima

do not wrong,

2532 3588 3384

sou kai thn mhtera

ton patera

your father

do not

650

yeudomarturhshV
mh

5442

1537

panta
efulaxamhn
ek

these things all

3588 1161 *

I kept

1689

mou 10:21 o
neotht
oV

de

my youth.

And Jesus

from

1473

25

embleyaV

hgaphsen

IhsouV
autw

looking at him

1520

2532 2036

1473

him,

and said

to him, One thing to you is lacking, Go,

kai eipen

auton
autw
3745

2192

osa

en

4453

eceiV

2532 1325

1473

1722 3772

en
qhsauron

moi

araV

3588

4716

me,

taking up

the

cross!

1909

3588

epi

tw

over the

3588

4434

2532

10:22

3056

565

word

went forth fretting;

2933

4183

[2possessions

1many].

3004

3588 3101-1473

Jesus

says

to

1204

ta

deuro
akolouqei
4768

But he

being gloomy

o de

stugnasaV

1510.7.3-1063

1525

eiseleusontai
3588

2192

ecwn

lupoumenoV
hn gar

10:23

2532

for he was

holding

4017

3588

peribleyamenoV

kai

And looking round about,

4459

his disciples,

2192

1519

econteV
crhmata

[2things

and

190

3588-1161

3076

logw
aphlqen

3588 5536

2532

kai
ptwcoiV

heaven! And come follow

stauron

polla

toiV

kai
ouranw

in

142

ton

5217

upage

usterei

and give to the poor,

2344

exeiV

5302

soi

pwlhson
kai doV

as much as you have sell,

2192

1473

loved

1473

1423

3588

eiV

thn

3588-1161

10:24 oi de

3588

oi

How with difficulty the ones

932

3588 2316

basileian
tou qeou

1having] [2into 3the 4kingdom

1shall enter].
10:1 Ald. adds poluV great.

3588 2316

legei

autou pwV duskolwV

IhsouV
toiV maqhtaiV

2443 680

And they brought to him children, that he should touch

1473

tiqeiV

auta

kthmata

another, she commits adultery.

2532 4374

3588 5495

And

kai gamhqh

authV
ton andra

apolush

5087

you shall have treasure

2532 1060

1473

eiV authn
10:16 kai enagkalisamenoV

2532

authn
10:12 kai

should marry another, commits adultery against her.

3004

Amen I say to you, Who

1519 1473

eiselqh

And

730

But from the beginning of creation [4male

4160

2641

1473

1125

1785-3778

kai qhlu

2036

eipen

IhsouV
autoiV

Jesus

4641-1473

Because of the

2532 2338

3588 *

o
10:5 kai apokriqeiV

1to write]

281

legw

10:15 amhn
umin

in no way shall he enter into it.

eipon

1125

toioutwn

them! for of the ones such

3588 932

1525

2036

biblion
apostasiou
grayai
2532 611

kai apolusai
4314

647

5108

dexhtai
thn basileian
tou qeou

ou mh

And they said,

ercesqai
paidia

ever should not receive the kingdom

1473

2064

3588-1063

of God.

1209

mh
ean

he said to them,

10:4 oi de

What did [2to you 1Moses give charge]?

epetreyen

MwshV

autoiV

3588-1161

eneteilato
MwshV

2532 630

1473

eipen

apokriqeiV

10:3 o de

him.

5100

1135

andri

3588-1161 611

peirazonteV
auton

testing

435

afete
to

3588 2316

1437 3361

Jesus

3588 3813

1473

tou qeou
basileia

the kingdom

3364

IhsouV

twn gar
kwluete
auta

1510.2.3 3588 932

is

2532 4334

863

2967

kai mh

h
estin

2532 5613 1486

kai wV
proV auton

3again 1multitudes] to

proV me

2532 4848

to them, Allow the children to come

1223 3588 4008

3793

1473

was indignant, and said

1473 2532 3361

palin
ocloi

oi

1473

4314

of Judea, by the other side of the Jordan.

3825

2532 2036

hganakthsen
kai eipen
autoiV

1519 3588 3725

3588

de
idwn

And having beheld,

23

ercetai
anastaV
eiV ta oria

dia
tou peran

IoudaiaV
3825

1492-1161

10:14

bringing them.

Jesus Teaches on Marriage and Divorce

10:1 kakeiqen

67

3101

5of God

2284

maqhtai eqambounto

And the disciples

1909

epi

were distraught at

3056-1473

3588-1161 *

3825

611

3004

his words.

And

again

responding

says

toiV logoiV
autou
o de

palin

legei

IhsouV
apokriqeiV

Jesus

M A R K O S

68
1473

5043

autoiV

4459

1422

1510.2.3 3588

esti
tekna
pwV duskol
on

to them, Sons, how difficult

it is

1909

3588

3588

epi
1525

1519

things

[2into 3the 4kingdom

932

3588

basileian
tou

thn

2123-1510.2.3

eiselqein

pepoiqotaV

2574

It is easier

shall be delivered up to the chief priests, and

3588

to the scribes,

3588

dia

thV

2532 2632

1473

3588

1484

they will deliver him up to the nations.

932

3588 2316

615

1473

2532 3588

they shall kill

him.

And in the third day

1525

tou qeou
basileian

4kingdom

3588-1161

4057

10:26 oi de
eiselqein

5of God 1to enter].

perisswV

2532

5100

1605

3004

4314

1438

overwhelmed,

saying

to

themselves, And who is able

kai

2532 3146

dunatai

tiV

1689-1161

1473

10:27 embleyaV
de

3588

o
autoiV

444

102

men

impossible, but

1415-1510.2.3

3844

anqrwpoiV

235

adunaton

all'

2400

1473

idou

God; for all things

3956-1063

panta
gar

qew

2228 3962

said

to him, Give us

2532 190

all

and followed
2036

281

3004

said, Amen I say to you,

2228 80

2228 1135

2228 79

h
adelfouV

adelfaV

brothers, or

sisters,

2228 5043

2228 68

patera
h

mhtera
h

gunaika
h

tekna

or

father, or

mother, or

wife,

children, or

1752

1473

2532

3588

or

2098

and the

1542

agrouV

fields,

3568 1722 3588 2540-3778

3614

2532

receive a hundred fold

now in

houses, and

2532 79

this time

2532 3384

2532 5043

2532 68

kai mhteraV

adelfouV
kai adelfaV
kai tekna

brethren, and sisters,

1375

diwgmwn

meta

3588 2064

2222

1510.8.6-4413

1coming] life

2078

prwtoi
escatoi
10:31 polloi de esontai
kai oi

But many first will be

eternal.

2532 3588 2078

last,

4413

escatoi
prwtoi

and the last

first.

1510.7.6-1161

1722

de
10:32 hsan

en

And they were in

*

3588

th

the

3598

305

odw

1519

anabainonteV
eiV

way, ascending

2532 1510.7.3 4254

1473

Ierosoluma
kai hn

proagwn

Jerusalem;

3leading before 4them

and [2was

2284

o
autouV

2532 190

eqambounto

into

3588 *

IhsouV

1Jesus].

5399

kai akolouqounteV
efobounto

And they were distraught; and following,

they were afraid.

2532

3880

3825

3588

1427

dwdeka

hrxato

And

having taken to himself

again

the

twelve,

he began

paralabwn

palin

touV

756

1473-3004

3588

3195

1473-4819

to speak to them

the things

about

to come to pass to him.

legein

autoiV
3754 2400

10:33 oti
idou

ta

305

mellonta
1519 *

2532 3588 5207

into Jerusalem,

and the son

anabainomen
eiV Ierosoluma
kai o

For behold, we ascend

10:27 CP omits.

uioV

2443

And they

1520 1537 1188-1473

ina
hmin
eiV

2532 1520

sou kai eiV

dexiwn

ek

that one at

your right,

ex

euwnumwn
sou kaqiswmen
en

at

your left,

should sit

in

and one

sou
doxh

th

10:38

your glory.

3588-1161 *

o de

eipen

IhsouV
autoiV

2036

1473

And

Jesus

said

to them, You do not know what you ask.

1410

4095

3756-1492

5100

ouk oidate

ti

3588

4221

3739

Are you able to drink the

cup

which I

dunasqe

piein

3588 908

3739

1473

2036

1473

907

1473

to

3739

3588-1161 *

dunameqa
3739

2036

eipen

IhsouV

o de

1473 4095

Jesus

said

4095

2532

pinw

egw
piesqe

which I

kai

drink, you shall drink; and

907

baptizomai

egw

the immersion which I

baptisqhsesqe

am immersed, you shall be immersed.

3588-1161 2523

1537 1188-1473

2532 1537 2176-1473

But the sitting

at

and at

kaqisai
ek

10:40 to de

3756-1510.2.3 1699

1325

mou kai ex
dexiwn

euwnumwn
mou

my right

my left,

235

3739

2090

dounai

ouk estin
emon
all' oiV

it is not

mine to give, but

2532

191

akousanteV

kai

peri

htoimastai

to ones whom it has been prepared.

3588

1176

deka

hrxanto

the

ten

began

oi

And hearing
4012

756

2532 *

Iakwbou
kai Iwannou

on account of James
4341

23

aganaktein

to be indignant
3588-1161 *

IhsouV

10:42 o de

and John.

But

1473

1492

Jesus

1473

3004

them,

says to them, You know that the ones

legei

oidate

proskalesamenoV
autouV
autoiV

having called

kai

baptisqhnai

1473 907

baptisma
o

2532

drink, and

to him, We are able. But

to them, The cup indeed

3588 908

4095

907

1410

eipon
autw

men pothrion
o

to

aiteisqe

am immersed with to be immersed?

3588 3303-4221

autoiV

154

pinw

egw

baptizomai

egw

the immersion which I

And they said

1473

pothrion
o

to

baptisma
o

to

1380

756

3588 1484

seeming

to rule the nations dominate

2634

3754 3588

oti
oi
1473

2532 3588

kai oi
arcein
dokounteV
twn eqnwn
katakurieuousin
autwn
3173-1473

2715

katexousiazousin

megaloi
autwn

them; and

1473

autwn

their great ones exercise authority over them.

1161

sumbainein

autw

3588-1161

10:37 oi de

for you?

1722 3588 1391-1473

10:41

Jesus Foretells His Death

1473

2523

166

tw ercomenw

aiwnion

kai en tw aiwni
zwhn

with persecutions, and in the [2eon

4183-1161

kai agrouV

and mothers, and children, and fields,

2532 1722 3588 165

And he said

1537 2176-1473

that should not

toutw

labh
ekatontaplasiona
nun en tw kairw
oikiaV
kai

1473

doV

10:39 oi de

10:30 ean mh

good news,

eipon
autw

3588-1161

1437-3361

emou kai tou euaggeliou

because of me

1473

1325

eipen

10:36 o de

poihsa
i me umin

to say

eneken

4160-1473

qelete

And Peter began

house, or

2228 3384

2309

ti

2443 3739

3588-1161 2036

hmin

to them, What do you want me to do

1473

3956

3614

5100

autoiV
2036

afhken
oikian
h

oV

There is no one who left

1473

1473

poihshV

3004

Jesus

3739 863

estin
oudeiV

4160

2532 756-3588-*

eipen

legw

IhsouV
amhn
umin

And answering

we want that what

ever we should ask you should do for us.

2316

3588 *

Teacher,

1437

para

154

2309

With

ean
aithswmen

and John,

1320

3844

with

left

de o
10:29 apokriqeiV

3762-1510.2.3

kai

2532 *

ina
legonteV
didaskale
qelomen
o

says,

afhkamen

hmeiV
panta
kai hkolouqhsam
en

611-1161

you.

kai

he will rise up.

him, James

3004

3004

3844

863

Jesus

not

ou

God.

to him, Behold, we

2532

2532

kai
autw

450

3756

3588 2316

are possible with

3326

2250

1473

the sons of Zebedee, saying,

esti para
twn qew

o PetroV
dunata
10:28 kai hrxato
legein

80

1473

hmera

trith
anasthsetai

4365

uioi Zebedaiou

oi

IhsouV
legei
para

And looking at them,

2983

5154

And going to
3588 5207

With God All Things Are Possible

soi

and they shall spit on him, and

IakwboV

10:35 kai prosporeuontai

autw
kai IwannhV

to be delivered?

1473

him,

James and Johns Request

2532

swqhnai

autw

2532 1716

1410

4982

1473

1473

kai mastigwsousin

kai emptusousin

autw
auton

kai th
apoktenousin
auton

And they were extremely

exeplhssonto
legonteV
proV eautouV

1473

And they shall mock

him, and they shall whip

thn

2532

to death, and

10:34 kai empaixousin

5made by an awl 1to enter], than a rich person [2into 3the

eiV

2288

2532 1702

eqnesi

toiV
paradwsousin
auton

kai

qanatw

auton
kai

and they shall condemn him

3860-1473

2532

arciereusi

grammateusi
kai katakrinousin

toiV

4hole

plousion

3588

1122

749

toiV

4476

h
eiselqein

1519

3588

5168

rafidoV

trumaliaV

2228 4145

3860

of man

5of God

qeou

for a camel [2through 3the

1525

444

anqrwpou
paradoqhsetai

tou

2316

1223

esti kamhlon

10:25 eukopwter
on

1to enter].

3588

for the ones yielding

5536

toiV crhmasin
eiV

upon

3982

touV

10:25

de

1510.8.3

estai

1722 1473

en

235

3173

1722

megaV
en

1473

3739 1437

all' oV
umin

1But] will it be with you. But

1510.8.3

estai

umin

3779

outwV

[3not 2thus

2309

ean qelh

1096

genesqai

who ever should want to become

1249-1473

diakonoV
umwn

great among you, shall be your servant.

10:43 Ald. adds umwn of you.

3756

10:43 ouc

2532 3739 302

10:44 kai oV

an

And who ever

10:45

M A R K

2309-1473

1096

1531

1519 1473

2147

shall be servant of all.

entering

into it,

you will find a foal

2532-1063 3588 5207 3588 444

3756-2064

3739

For even the son

came not to be served,

qelh
umwn

4413

genesqai

1510.8.3

prwtoV
estai

of you should want to become first,

pantwn
douloV
1247

tou anqrwpou

uioV
ouk hlqe
diakonhqhnai

10:45 kai gar o

235

3956-1401

69

1247

of man

2532 1325

3588 5590-1473

3083

but

to serve,

and to give

his life

3762

anti

a ransom for

444

which not one of men

2532

1437 5100

And if
2036

3754

many.

Say

that,

2532

2064

1519

ercontai

10:46 kai

2532

Iericw

eiV

1607

ekporeuomenou

kai

1473

575

2532 3588 3101-1473

2532 3793

1of his] from Jericho, and

2425

5207

his disciples,

Timaiou

ikanou uioV

and [2multitude

3588 5185

BartimaioV
o

2521

tufloV

ekaqhto

1a fit], a son of Timaeus Bar Timaeus the blind man, was sat down
3844

3588 3598

4319

2532 191

thn odon
prosaitwn

para

by

3754 *

oti
IhsouV

10:47 kai akousaV

the way begging.

3588 *

And having heard that [2Jesus

1510.2.3 756

2896

estin hrxato
NazwraioV

2532 3004

krazein

3588 5207

kai legein
o

uioV

3the 4Nazarene 1it is], he began to cry out, and to say, The son
*

Dabid

1653

1473

on

Ihsou elehs

2532

me

4183

2008

epetimwn

10:48 kai

of David, Jesus, show mercy on me!

1473

And [2reproached

2443 4623

3588-1161 4183

polloi ina

autw
siwphsh

3123

mallon

pollw

o de

3him 1many] that he should keep silent; but the more

2896

5207

ekrazen

uie

1653

Dabid

1473

on

elehs

rather
2532

me

10:49 kai

he cried out, O son of David, show mercy on me!

2476-3588-*

2036

1473

5455

eipen

staV o IhsouV
auton

2532

And

5455

fwnhqhnai
kai

3588

fwnousi
ton

Jesus stopping, spoke for him to be called. And they call

5185

3004

tuflon

1473

2293

legonteV
autw

blind man, saying

And
2064

hlqen

3588

proV ton

he came to

5100

3to him

And responding
4160

qeleiV

[2says
1473

poihsw

tufloV

2036

1473

eipen
autw

And the blind man said

4462

2443 308

2036

1473

5217

And

said

to him, Go!

Jesus

4982

1473 2532 2112

seswk
e

3588 4102

1473

the belief

of yours

upage
h

eipen

IhsouV
autw

10:52 o e

pistiV
sou

308

se kai euqewV

2532 190

anebleyen

kai hkolouqei

has delivered you. And immediately he gained sight, and he followed

3588 *

will send it here!

5602

4454

1722 3588 3598

1210

foal

being tied at

ote

Bhqfagh

2532

kai

1448

eiV

4314

3588

Bhqanian
proV to

to

1417 3588 3101-1473

the

twn maqhtwn
autou
apostellei
duo

he sends

two

3735

oroV

1854

the door

outside upon the plaza;

1909

2532 5100

3588 296

epi

tou amfodou

3588

1563-2476

ekei esthkotwn

And some of the ones standing there

1473

said

to them, What do you do untying the foal?

5100

1473

4160

2531

3089

poieite

3588 4454

3588-1161

luonteV
ton pwlon
11:6 oi de

And they

1781-3588-*

2532 863

Jesus gave charge;

and they allowed them.

1473

kaqwV
eneteilato

kai afhkan

eipon
autoiV
o IhsouV

spoke to them as
2532 71

3588

kai euron
ton

3004

3588 4454

4314

3588 *

autouV

2532 1911

kai epebalon

11:7 kai hgagon

ton pwlon
proV ton Ihsoun

And they led the foal

1473

3588 2440-1473

to

Jesus,

it

their cloaks;

3588 2440-1473

and they put upon

2532 2523

1909

and he sat

upon him.

ta imatia

kai ekaqisen

autw
autwn
ep'
4766

1473

4183-1161

11:8 polloi de
autw

And many

1519 3588 3598 243-1161

estrwsan
ta imatia
autwn

4746

alloi

de stoibadaV
eiV thn odon

[2their cloaks 1spread out] in the way; and others [2boughs

2875

1537

1beat]

from out of the trees,

3588 1186

ekopton
ek
2532

11:9 kai

2532 4766

1519 3588 3598

twn dendrwn
kai estrwnnuon

3588

4254

2532 3588

proagonteV

oi

eiV thn odon

and spread them out in the way.

190

akolouqounteV

kai oi

And the ones leading before, and the ones following,

2896

ekrazon

3004

5614

3588

euloghmenoV

2064

ercomenoV

Hosanna, being blessed is the one coming

2962

2127

en

onomati
kuriou

in

the name of the Lord.

932

2127

legonteV
wsanna

cried out, saying,

1722 3686

3588

11:10 euloghmenh

2064

ercomenh

Being blessed is the coming

2962

3588

en onomati

basileia
kuriou

3962-1473

hmwn
Dabid

patroV

tou

kingdom in the name of the Lord, of the one of our father David.
1722 3588 5310

2532 1525

1519 *

en toiV uyistoiV

wsanna
11:11 kai eishlqen
eiV

Hosanna in the highest.

o

Ierosoluma

And [2entered 3into 4Jerusalem

2532 1519 3588 2413

2532 4017

kai eiV to ieron

IhsouV

kai peribleyamenoV

1Jesus], and into the temple. And having looked round about
3956

3798

all,

[5late 4already 3being 1the 2hour], he went forth into

2235

1510.6

hdh
panta
oyiaV

3588

oushV
thV

3326

Bethany

with the twelve.

5610

1831

wraV

1519

exhlqen

eiV

3588 1427

meta
twn dwdeka

Bhqanian

2532

kai

3588

1887

epaurion

th

1519

Bethany, he hungered.

unto

ecousan
hlqen
fulla

Ierousalhm
eiV
3588

twn

1636

elaiwn

mount of the olives,

2532 3004

of his disciples.

1473

autoiV

And he says to them,

1519 3588 2968

2713

1473

Go

into the town

in front of you!

3983

epeinasen

BhqaniaV

11:2 kai legei

5217

upagete
eiV

2532 2147

3588 2374

And in the next day

1519

eggizousin

Bethphage and Bethany

649

kai euqewV

Jesus Curses the Fig Tree

And when they approached unto Jerusalem,

*

2532 2112

auton
11:5 kai tineV twn

ti
elegon
autoiV

11:12

Jesus Enters Jerusalem

11:1 kai

2192

And they went forth and found the

and they untied it.

CHAPTER 11
3753

touto

[2need 1has]; and immediately

565-1161

1473

kai luousin

the way.

2532

3778

poieite

11:4 aphlqon
de

4314

tw Ihsou en th odw

Jesus in

lead it!

4160

ti

exw
pwlon
dedemenon
proV thn quran

3588 *

rabboni ina
anableyw

to him, Rabboni, that I should gain sight.

3588-1161 *

649

he

2036

71

agagete

auton

5100

5532

Its master

1473

5614

soi

1Jesus], What do you want that I should do for you?

3588-1161 5185

o de

3004

legei

apokriqeiV

10:51 kai

2309

ti
IhsouV

611

1473

ecei
kurioV
autou creian

1722 3686

having risen up,

2532

Ihsoun

he calls you.

450

his cloak,

1473

imation
autou anastaV

to

Jesus.

3588 *

autw

5455

3588 2440-1473

throwing off

4314

the

egeirai
fwnei se

qarsei

apobalwn

10:50 o de

1453

to him, Take courage! Arise!

3588-1161 577

1473

3588 2962-1473

2532 3089

kai twn maqhtwn

autou kai oclou
apo Iericw

autou

having untied it,

eiph

umin

apostelei wde
auton

And they come unto Jericho. And [2exiting

3089

has sat;

anyone should say to you, Why do you do this?

oti
eipate

Bar Timaeus Receives Sight

1909

being tied, upon

2523

1473-2036

tiV
ean

11:3 kai

4183

pollwn

1210

pwlon
dedemenon
ef'

anqrwpwn

oudeiV
kekaqike
lusanteV

on

473

diakonhsai

autou lutron

alla
kai dounai
thn yuchn

4454

eurhsete

eisporeuomenoi
eiV auth

2532

thn kwmhn
katenanti
umwn
kai

2112

575

exelqontwn
autwn

apo

of their coming forth from

2532 1492

4808

11:13 kai idwn

sukhn

3113

makroqen

And beholding a fig-tree far off

2192

5444

having

leaves, he went to see if he shall find anything on it.

2532 2064

kai elqwn

2064

1909

ep'

1487-686 2147

ei ara
1473

3756

ou

1063 1510.7.3

gar hn

2540

kairoV

3762

2147

1722 1473

ti

euren

en
1508

auth

5444

ei mh fulla

[2nothing 1he found] except leaves;

4810

sukwn

[3not 1for 2it was] the season of figs.

11:11 Ald. kurioV Lord.

5100

eurhsei

ouden

authn

And having come upon it,

euqewV

And immediately

1831-1473

2532 611

3588

o
11:14 kai apokriqeiV

And responding

M A R K O S

70
*

2036

1473

Jesus

said

to it, No longer from you into the eon

3371

1537

eipen

mhketi

IhsouV
auth
2590

2068

1473 1519 3588 165

2532 191

4336

proseucomenoi
afiete
ei

863

ti ecete

[2not one

praying,

forgive! if

you have anything against anyone, that

3588 3101

kai hkouon
oi

fagoi

karpon

3367

sou eiV ton aiwna

mhdeiV

ek

maqhtai autou

3fruit be 1may] to eat. And [2heard

1his disciples].

11:15

kai

2064

ercontai

1519

2532

And

they come

into

Jerusalem;

and

756

1544

1525-3588-*

1519 3588 2413

o IhsouV
eiV to
eiselqwn

Ierosoluma

eiV

ieron

4453

2532 59

kai

3588

to cast out the ones

1722 3588 2413

tw ierw

selling

the temple; and the tables

and buying
2855

kollubistwn

twn

in

2532 3588 2515

3588 4058

2690

the doves

2532 3756-863

4632

1223

any carry
3004

11:17 kai edidaske

And he taught,

3756-1125

autoiV

saying

2532 1321

tou ierou

vessels through the temple.

1473

legwn

2443

ina

and he did not allow that

3588 2413

3754

3588

oti

ou gegraptai

3624-1473

oV
mou
oik

to them, Has it not been written that,

3624

4335

oikoV

2564

3956

My house

3588 1484

1473-1161

de
pasi
toiV eqnesin
umeiV

klhqhsetai

proseuchV

[2a house 3of prayer 1shall be called] by all the nations? But you
4160

1473

4693

3027

2532

sphlaion

epoihsate
auton
lhstwn

made

it

a cave

191

hkousan

11:18 kai

of robbers.

And [6heard

3588 749

3588 1122

2532

1the 2scribes

3and 4the 5chief priests], and they sought how

kai
grammateiV

oi

arciereiV

oi

1473-622

2532 2212

5399-1063

1473

they should destroy him; for they feared

3793

1605

ocloV

epi th

3796

ote

1096

him,

3588

paV o

for

all

the
2532

autou
didach

11:19 kai

his teaching.

1607

1854

And

3588 4172

exw
egeneto
exeporeueto

oye

pwV

3956

1909 3588 1322-1473

exeplhsseto

multitude were overwhelmed by

3753

3754

oti
efobounto
gar auton

apoleswsin

auton

4459

kai ezhtoun

1492

3583

1537

4491

exhrammenhn

sukhn
ek
o

2532 363

rizwn

11:21 kai anamnhsqeiV

3004

1473

4461

And calling to mind,

2396 3588 4808

rabbi ide
PetroV
legei
autw
h

Peter

2532

exhrantai

11:22 kai

is dried up.

611

2316

2672

kathrasw

hn

1473

says

to them,

1473

3754 3739 302

oti
oV

an

For amen I say to you, that who ever

3588 3735-3778

142

toutw
tw orei

should say

3004

gar legw

11:23 amhn
umin

Have belief of God!

3004

legei

IhsouV
autoiV

Jesus

281-1063

ecete
pistin
qeou

eiph

3739

3588 *

o
apokriqeiV

And responding

4102

2036

sukh

says to him, Rabbi, see! the fig-tree which you cursed

3583

2192

thn

they beheld the

fig-tree being dried up from the roots.

3588 *

3588

paraporeuomenoi
eidon

And in the morning coming near,

4808

2532 906

arqhti

kai blhqhti

1519 3588

eiV thn

to this mountain, Be lifted, and be thrown into the

2281

2532 3361

1252

sea!

and should not examine in

qalassan
kai mh
4100

3754 3739

oti
a

pisteush

1722 3588 2588-1473

en
diakriqh
3004

legei

But if

do not forgive,

3761

3588 3962-1473

oude

eiph

ean

235

his heart,
1510.8.3

estai

ginetai

3745-302

osa
an

4336

1473

autw

3004

1473

legw

touto
umin

On account of this
154

1510.8.3

kai estai

1473

umin

and it will be to you.

4100

1you ask], trust

2532

11:25 kai

you

1722 3588 3772

afiete

863

afhsei

toiV ouranoiV

en

your father, the one in

the heavens, shall forgive

ta paraptwmata
umwn

your transgressions.

Jesus Authority Questioned

2532

11:27

kai

ercontai

2064

3825

1519

And

they come

again

into

Jerusalem.

And

2064

4314

palin

3588

2413

4043-1473

peripatountoV
autou

ercontai

in

the

there comes

en

ierw

tw

2532

Ierosoluma

eiV

1722

kai

proV

temple

during his walking,

1473

3588

749

2532

3588

1122

2532

3588

him

the

chief priests,

and

the

scribes,

and

the

auton

arciereiV

oi

4245

presbuteroi

kai

2532

grammateiV

oi

3004

1473

elders.

And they say

3778-4160

2532 5100

tauta
poieiV

3588 1849-3778

tauthn

thn exousian

soi

1325

2443 3778-4160

1gave]

that you should do these things?

3this authority
3588-1161 *

edwken
ina
tauta
poihV
2036

1473

answering

said

to them, [3shall ask

And

1905

eipen

apokriqeiV
autoiV

1473

1473 2532 2046

matter, and you answer

1473

The immersion of John, [2from

611

1473

You answer me!

3049

3004

4314

1438

eautouV

proV
2046

1302

ouranou erei

And

eipwmen

legonteV
ean
3767

diati oun

If

we should say,

3756-4100

ouk episteusate

235

1437 2036

But

if

1537

444

5399

537-1063

2192

3588

3588 *-3754

they feared the

3689

4396-1510.7.3

ontwV

ton Iwannhn
oti
profhthV
hn
apanteV
gar eicon

held

that John

2532 611

3004

And answering

they say to

really was a prophet.

3588 *

3756-1492

11:33 kai apokriqenteV

legousi
tw Ihsou ouk oidamen
3588 *

611

3004

answering

says to them, Nor I

these things

1849

3778

exousia
tauta

poia

2532

kai

Jesus, We do not know. And

1473

3761 1473 3004

apokriqeiV
legei

oude egw
legw

IhsouV
autoiV

Jesus
4169

autw

anqrwpwn
efobounto
ton

ex

we should say, From men

people; for all

1473

he will say, Why then did you not believe him?

eipwmen

11:32 all' ean

laon

11:31 kai

1437 2036

they considered it among themselves, saying,

2992

2532

anqrwpwn
apokriqht
e moi

ex

what
1537

3heaven 1was it] or from men?

From heaven,

poia

en

baptisma
Iwannou
ex

1510.7.3 2228 1537 444

3772

one

1722 4169

umin

3588 908

11:30 to

authority I do these things!

ex

1520

ena

egw

me, and I will tell to you by

3778-4160

tauta

exousia
poiw

1537

1473

4you 1And 2I]

kai apokriqht
e moi kai erw

Jesus

2532

kai
eperwthsw
umaV

2532 611

1849

IhsouV

11:29 o de

611

logon

1849

exousia

poia

en

do you do these things? and, Who [2to you

3056

oi

to him, By what authority

1473

kai tiV

to

kai

1722 4169

11:28 kai legousin

autw

1473

1722

en
umin

will tell you by

poiw

what authority these things I do.

CHAPTER 12

but
3739

The Parable of the Grower

3956

3752

otan

2532

panta

756

12:1 kai hrxato

I say to you, All

290

that you receive!

[3a vineyard 2planted

5452

autoiV

1722 3850

en

444

sthkhte

11:26 Ald. omits verse.

3004

legein

parabolaiV

2532 4060

anqrwpoV
ampelwna
efuteusen
kai perieqhke

4739

And whenever you stand firmly

1473

And he began [2to them 3in 4parables

3754 2983

oti
proseucomenoi
aiteisqe
pisteuete
lambanete

as much as [2praying
2532

3778

11:24 dia

ever he should say.

3588

umwn
o
pathr

not even

863

ouk
umeiV

autou alla

th kardia

1096

1223

should forgive

your transgressions.

should trust that what he says takes place, it will be to him what
1437 2036

the heavens

you

elogizonto

3899

863

afh

toiV ouranoiV

en

3756

ouranou hn

The Power of Belief

11:20 kai prw+

1722 3588 3772

2443

ina

tinoV

1487-1161 1473

3772

thV polewV

when evening became, he went forth outside the city.

2532 4404

5100

kata

1473 3588 3900-1473

pwlountwn

11:16 kai ouk hfien

tiV dienegkh
skeuoV
dia

the one in

of the ones selling

he overturned;

5100 1308

3588

your father,

4453

kai taV kaqedraV

twn

katestreye

taV peristeraV

umwn
o
pathr

also

kai taV trapezaV

3588

of the money-changers and the chairs

kai o

2532 3588 5132

pwlountaV
kai agorazontaV
en
3588

2532 3588 3962-1473

2596

3588 3900-1473

ekballein
touV
hrxato

Jesus having entered into the temple began

1487 5100-2192

ta paraptwmata

umin
umwn
11:26 ei de

Jesus Cleanses the Temple

2532

11:15

1to speak].
5418

fragmon

1A man], and placed around it a barrier,

12:2

M A R K

2532 3736

5276

and dug

a wine-vat, and built

2532 3618

4444

2532 1554-1473

kai wruxen
upolhnion
kai wkodomhse
purgon
kai exedoto
auton
1092

a tower, and handed it over

2532 589

gewrgoiV

2532

kai apedhmhsen

649

And he sent

2540

4012

3762

growers

[2at the 3season 1a servant], that [2from 3the

1092

2983

575

ina
para

3588 2590

3588

3588-1161

2983

1473-1194

labonteV
2532

kenon

3825

And again

1401

2548

doulon

2532

243

allon
palin

And again
2532

1161

4183

Whose

apokteinonteV

12:6 eti

3754 1788

saying that, They will show respect for

oti

oV
estin o
out

that, This

is

2036

growers said
1205

1438

to

themselves

And taking

tou ampelwnoV
12:9 ti

outside the vineyard.

3767 4160

3588

290

kurioV
tou

What

2064

2532 1325

3588 1092

3588 290

destroy

the growers, and he will give the vineyard

314

593

3588

[3rejected
2776

3778

1the ones 2building],

1137

on

1096

3844

this

2962

kuriou

12:11 para

of the corner.

1510.2.3 2298

3739

oikodomounteV
outoV
egenhqh

gwniaV

kefalhn

head

liqon

1did you read], The stone which

3618

apedokimasan
oi

to others.

3037

tauthn

12:10 oude thn grafhn

anegnwte

[2this scripture

243

alloiV
ton ampelwna

kai dwsei

apolesei
touV gewrgouV

Nor

kai

He will come and

622

3588 1124-3778

2532

ampelwnoV
eleusetai

then shall he do the master of the vineyard?

3761

him,
5100

they killed him, and cast him

o

1473

3588 290

exw
kai exebalon
3588 2962

him,

12:8 kai labonteV

auton

1854

By

1519

eiV

is become for

1096-3778

2532

egeneto
auth
kai

the Lord this happened, and

1722 3788-1473

esti

en
qaumasth

hmwn

ofqalmoiV

it is

wonderful in

our eyes.

2532

2212

12:12 kai ezhtoun

And they sought

1473-2902

2532 5399

3588 3793

to seize him,

and they feared

the multitude; for they knew

krathsai

auton
kai efobhqhsan
ton oclon
3754 4314

proV
oti

1473

3588 3850

2036

thn parabolhn
eipe

autouV

that [4against 5them 2the 3parable

565

him

they went forth.

1097-1063

egnwsan
gar
2532 863

kai afenteV

1he spoke]. And leaving

aphlqon

auton

3588

kai

And

apostellousi

they sent

2532 3588

Pharisees

and of the Herodians,

Farisaiwn
kai twn

proV

to

1473

auton

him
2443

Hrwdianwn
ina

2036

eipen

IhsouV

Jesus

2316

3588 2316

qeou

said
3588

KaisaroV
Kaisari
kai ta

2532 2296

tw qew

2532 3588

tou

1909 1473

kai eqaumasan

ep' autw

to God. And they marveled at

him.

Jesus Questioned About the Resurrection

2532 2064-*

4314

1473

3748

And Sadducees came

to

him,

the ones who

proV auton
oitineV

Saddoukaioi
12:18 kai ercontai
3004

386

3361 1510.1

say

a resurrection not to be. And they asked

legousin
anastasin
3004

saying,
80

him,

1125

1473

Teacher,

Moses

wrote

to us that if

599

brother

2532

1473

ephrwthsan
auton

1320

2532

tinoV adelfoV
apoqanh

any

1905

3754

1437

egrayen
oti
12:19 didaskale
MwshV
hmin

legonteV
5100

2532

einai
kai

mh

2641

ean

1135

kai kataliph

gunaika

should die, and should leave behind a wife,

5043

3361-863

kai tekna

2443

2983

ina

mh afh

3588

labh

and [2children 1she should not leave], that [2should take

80-1473

3588 1135-1473

2532 1817

autou thn gunaika

autou kai exanasthsh

adelfoV

1his brother]

his wife,

3588 80-1473

autou
tw adelfw

2033

sperma

1510.7.6

2532

adelfoi hsan

kai

[2seven 3brothers 1There were]. And

3588 4413

2983

the first

took a wife,

80

12:20 epta

his brother.

to

4690

and should raise up seed

1135

2532 599

3756-863

4690

and dying

he left no

seed.

kai apoqnhskwn

elabe
prwtoV
gunaika
ouk afhke
sperma
2532

3588

12:21 kai

1208

second

1473

oude

1473

2532

599

2532

elaben
deuteroV
authn
kai apeqane
kai

And the
3761

2983

took

863

4690

her,
2532

not even he

left

2532 2983

1473

seed.

And [3took 4her

epta

third

likewise.

2532 3756-863

4690

kai ouk afhkan

sperma

2078

3956

599

2532

Last

of all

[3died

4also 1the 2wife].

3752

5615

1the 2seven], and left no

3588 1135

450

anastwsi

and

5154

tritoV
wsautwV

And the

3588 2033

oi

12:22 kai elabon

authn

and he died,
3588

afhke

autoV
sperma
kai

gunh
5100

seed.
1722 3588-3767

12:23 en

In
1473

th oun

then the

1510.8.3

estai
tinoV
autwn

resurrection, whenever they shall arise, which of them shall she be

The Pharisees Test Jesus

12:13

eipon

3588 *

o
apokriqeiV

apodote

autoiV
ta

otan
anastasei
4314

2036

oi de

And answering

591

386

649

3588-1161

epigrafh

611

12:17 kai

escath
pantwn
apeqane
kai

1473

2532

2532 3588 1923

2532

KaisaroV

1473

2532 2983

klhronomia

2532 1544

poihsei

oun

of God

4314

615

and [3will be ours 1the 2inheritance].

apekteinan

ton

come, we should kill

3588 2817

estai

kai hmwn
h
615

to him, Caesar.

autw

klhronomoV
deute
apokteinwmen
auton

the heir;

2532 1473-1510.8.3

1473

Still

gewrgoi eipon
proV eautouV

But those

3778

image is this and the inscription? And they said

2089

3588

entraphsontai

1510.2.3 3588 2818

autoiV

to them, Render the things of Caesar to Caesar, and the things

last,

3778

1473

him also

them

3754

3004

kai legei

he sent

to

my son.

2532

1473

3004

3588 1092

to me a denarius, that

5342

hnegkan

2532-1473

2078

1565-1161

2443

ina
dhnarion

feret
e moi

auth

eikwn
kai h

1220

And they brought it. And he says to them,

3588 1504

tinoV

hypocrisy,

1473

649

1473

12:7 ekeinoi
de oi

3588-1161

12:16 oi de

5100

4314

mou
uion

to them, Why do you test me? Bring

I should see it!

autou apesteile

agaphton
kai auton

escaton

oti
proV autouV
legwn

said
1492

5342

me peirazete

ti

idw

others;

27-1473

5100 1473-3985

3588 5272

thn upokrisin

autwn

1473

243

then [2one 3son 1having], his beloved,

5207-1473

Should we give,
1473

eidwV

2036

another

and some killing.

ecwn
uion

mh

and many

615

touV men deronteV

touV de

ena
oun

3825

allouV
apekteinan
kai pollouV

5207 2192

not?

3588-1161 1492

dwmen
o de

eipen
autoiV

they smote on the head,

12:5 kai

1325

1325

12:15 dwmen

ou

or should we not give? And he, knowing their

615

3588

another

And that one they killed,

flaying,

2228 3756

dounai

them

2548

1194

1325

Kaisari

[2tribute 3to Caesar 1to give], or

to

he sent.
some

khnson

he sent

649

3588-3303

2778

1832

exesti
didaskeiV

2228 3361

being disgraced.

apesteilen
kakeinon

1321

of God you teach. Is it allowed

243

821

and sent away

truth

1473

liqobolhsanteV
ekefalaiwsan

649

3588 2316

thn odon
tou qeou
all' ep' alhqeiaV

4314

kai apesteilan
htimwmenon

3767 1520

the way

2775

to you

444

649

servant, And that one having stoned,

2532

3588 3598

in

649

1519 4383

gar blepeiV
eiV proswpon
anqrwpwn

1909 225

and sent him away

1473

melei
soi

concerning anyone; [3not 1for 2you see] to the person of men,

but

2532

3036

kakeinon

ou
oudenoV

3199

kai ou

1063 991

235

ampelwnoV

allon
palin
apesteile
proV autouV

12:4 kai

empty.

peri

3756

290

edeiran

auton
kai apesteilan

But they having taken, flayed him,

2756

twn

2532 3756

ei
oti
didaskale
oidamen
alhqhV

of the vineyard.

apo tou karpou tou

12:3 oi de

3588

3754 227-1510.2.2

to him,

we know that you are true, and there is no care

2443 3844

4growers 1he should receive] from the fruit

1473

legousin
autw

Teacher,

the

labh

gewrgwn

3004

elqonteV

And they having come, say

to

3588

doulon

2064

12:14 oi de

in a matter.
1492

1092

kairw

3588-1161

logw
1320

3588

tw
touV gewrgouV

1401

3056

4314

apesteile
proV

12:2 kai

to growers, and traveled abroad.

71

5100

tinaV

some

3588

1135

3588-1063

2033

2192

1473

1135

of the

wife,

for the

seven had

her

for a wife?

twn

1473-64

agreuswsi

auton

that they should catch him

oi gar
gunh
611

epta

3588 *

authn
gunaika
escon
3756

And

2036

1473

said

to them, [4not 1On account of 2this

o
apokriqeiV

eipen

ou
IhsouV
autoiV

answering

Jesus

1223

2532

12:24 kai

dia

3778

touto

M A R K O S

72
4105

3361 1492

3588 1411

1492

3do you] err, not knowing the scriptures nor

the power

Jesus

beholding him,

3588 2316

450

1473

planasqe

eidoteV

mh

3752-1063

of God?
1060

oute

3366

taV grafaV
1537

gar
12:25 otan

tou qeou
3777

3588 1124

12:25

mhde thn dunamin

3498

nekrwn

ek

3588

angels,

are

as

And no one any longer dared

3588

611

all' eisin

are given in marriage; but

4012-1161

toiV ouranoiV

en

the ones in

12:26 peri de

the heavens.
3756

314

dead,

that they arise;

did you not read

egeirontai
ouk

1909

3588 942

5613 2036

of Moses about the bush, as

o
egw

1473

Abraam

qeoV

Iakwb

12:27 ouk estin

o

of Jacob.

He is not

2198

1473

3767 4183

of living. You

2532 3588 2316

2036

qeoV

kai o

3498

235

nekrwn

qeoV

2316

qeoV

alla

the God

4105

eipen
o
302

The Foremost Commandment

1520

3588

eiV

grammatewn

And [4having come forward 1one 2of the 3scribes],

akousaV

4802

1492

611

debating,

1905

apekriqh

knowing that [2well 3to them

1473

4169

1510.2.3 4413

poia

ephrwthsen
auton
esti

1he answered], asked

1785

him,

12:29 o

4413

3956

prwth

3588

3754

answered to him that,

1785

191

2962

akoue
Israhl
kurioV

entolwn

2962

1520

1510.2.3

hmwn

qeoV
kurioV
eiV

our God

2532

esti

1537 3650

2532 1537

And You shall love

3588 2588-1473

your soul,

your heart,

3650

sou kai ex
thV yuchV

3588 1271-1473

3778

sou
thV iscuoV
3664

deutera

3778

omoia

auth

3650

4572

3173

3778

243

allh
toutwn

meizwn

seauton

yourself. Greater than these

2532 2036

1473

5613

3756 1510.2.3

ouk esti

entolh
2573

1320

3754 1520-1510.2.3 2316

teacher,

in

225

2036

truth

you spoke, that there is one God, and there is no other

oti
eiV esti

4133

plhn

1473

2532

autou

12:33 kai

besides him.
3588 2588

2532 1537

thV kardiaV
kai ex

heart,
3650

olhV

the entire

to love

3650

soul,

from the entire

3650

olhV
2532 1537

thV sunesewV
3588 2479

olhV

thV iscuoV

the entire

2532 3588

kai to

strength, and

25

3588 4139

ton plhsion

agapan
wV

esti pantwn

eauton
pleion
twn

to love

the neighbor as

himself, is more than all

3646

olokautwmatwn

5613 1438

kai ex

understanding, and from

2532 1537 3650

and of

1537

him

3588 4907

olhV

kai ex
thV yuchV

1473

auton
ex
agapan

to

and from the entire

3588 5590

2532 3756-1510.2.3 243

kai ouk estin

alloV
qeoV

3588 25

And

4183-1510.2.3

2532 3588 2378

kai twn qusiwn

whole burnt-offerings and the sacrifice offerings.

mou
dexiwn

ek

Sit down at

2190-1473

my right!

5286

3588

sou upopodion

touV ecqrouV
twn

your enemies a footstool

3767

oun

5207-1473

3004

Dabid

1510.2.3

1473

2962

kurion

legei
auton

2532

autou esti
uioV

1473

2234

2532

heard

him

with pleasure.

hkouen
autou hdewV
3588 1322-1473

multitude

1473

1722

elegen
autoiV

en

And he said to them in

575

autou blepete

didach

Lord.
3793

ocloV
poluV

3004

12:38 kai

991

his teaching,

3588 4183

kai o

1is he]? And the great

191

3588 1122

3588

apo twn grammatewn

twn

the scribes,

of the ones

2309

1722 4749

4043

2532 783

1722 3588

wanting

[2in 3robes

1to walk],

and greetings

in

qelontwn
en
58

agoraiV

Take heed of

peripatein
kai aspasmouV
en
stolaiV
2532 4410

1722 3588 4864

and first seats

in

12:39 kai prwtokaqedriaV

en

markets,

2532

1722 3588 1173

3588

first place

at the suppers,

the ones devouring

3588

5503

twn
oikiaV

the

the synagogues, and

2719

en toiV deipnoiV

prwtoklisiaV
12:40 oi
3614

taiV

kai
taiV sunagwgaiV

4411

3778

2532 4392

3588

katesqionteV
taV

3117

chrwn
kai profasei

2983

4053

the

4336

proseucomenoi

makra

2917

perissoteron
krima

these shall receive more extra

judgment!

The Widows Offering

3956

3588

the
2532

3588

12:34 kai o

And

2532

2523-3588-*

2713

And

Jesus having sat down

over against

kaqisaV
o IhsouV

kai

12:41
1049

2334

treasury,

viewed

4459

3588

1519 3588 1049

906

tou

the

5475

ballei
calkon
multitude cast
money

ocloV

how the
2532

3588

katenanti

3793

gazofulakiou
eqewrei
pwV o

4183

4145

906

4183

cast

much.

gazofulakion
kai polloi plousioi
polla
eballon

eiV to

into the treasury.

1909

kalwV
didaskale

grammateuV
ep'

Well

1holy],

1537 1188-1473

[3himself 2then 1David] calls him

poqen

And

your neighbor as

1785

And [3said 4to him 1the 2scribe],

eipaV

alhqeiaV

3588

1473

2532

[3other 4commandment 2no 1is].

2521

my Lord,

12:37 autoV

4159

12:31 kai

sou wV
ton plhsion

3588 1122

12:32 kai eipen

autw

39

olhV

3588 4139-1473

the second is likened to this, You shall love

1722 4151

outoi
lhyontai

entolh

agaphseiV

is son

2036

and from all

2532 1537

1785

25

that the Christ

houses of the widows, and making an excuse [2long 1for praying]

olhV

your strength. This is the foremost commandment.

1208

temple,

uioV
esti
CristoV

mou kaqou

kuriw

tw

qw

your thought, and from all

4413

auth
prwth

the

5207-1510.2.3

until whenever I should make

th

in

ierw

2532 1537 3650

sou kai ex

thV dianoiaV
olhV

and from all

3588 2479-1473

agaphseiV

sou kai ex
olhV
thV kardiaV

your God from all

3588 5590-1473

25

12:30 kai

[3Lord 2one 1is].

3588 2316-1473

sou ex
kurion
ton qeon

the Lord

1473

of the commandments, Hear, O Israel! The Lord

3588 2316-1473

2962

foremost [2of all

611

And Jesus

twn
paswn

Foremost of all

paswn

apekriqh

oti
IhsouV
autw

de

1commandment]?

3956

prwth

Which is

3588 1161 *

entolh

1473

autoiV

oti
kalwV

suzhtountwn

autwn
eidwV

having heard them

3754 2573

2413

tw

eipen

gar Dabid
en pneumati
agiw

Then from where [2his son

1122

twn

teaching

1063 *

5087

ewV
an

kai

3588

3754 3588 5547

3588 2962-1473

kurioV

for your feet.

2532 4334

said

[3said 1The 2Lord ] to

sou
podwn

12:28 kai proselqwn

1473

2962

4228-1473

planasqe

then greatly erred.

And

1722

[3himself 1For 2David] said by [2spirit

3588

2193

1321

oti
grammateiV

12:36 autoV

of David?

2532

191

Jesus

Dabid

2532

12:35 kai

to question him.

3588 1122

pwV legousin
oi

1God], saying,

the God of the dead, but

oun
polu
zwntwn
umeiV

responding

the scribes

legwn

of God.

1473-1905

3004

1473

3004

3588 2316

elege
IhsouV
didaskwn
en

Isaak

qeoV

kai o

3756-1510.2.3 3588 2316

How say

the book

qeoV

I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God
*

3588

o
apokriqeiV
3004

3588 932

eperwthsai

etolma
auton

in

[2spoke 3to him

2532 3588 2316

5111

4459

biblw

th

3588 2316

autw

3765

ouketi

oudeiV

kai

eipen

1You are] from the kingdom

1722 3588 976

anegnwte
en

thV batou
wV eipen

1473 3588 2316

twn

But concerning the

3754 1453

MwsewV
epi

wV

3762

2036

tou qeou
apo thV basileiaV

2532

235

611

nounecwV
apekriqh
575

1510.2.6 5613

1061

3498

1510.2.2

ei
makran

3777

1722 3588 3772

oti
nekrwn

3112

ou

3562

that prudently he answered, he said

to him, [2not 3far

neither they marry nor

32

3756

autw

3754

oti

auton

For whenever [2from 3the dead 1they rise up],

gamousin
oute
gamiskontai

aggeloi
oi

anastwsin

1473

idwn

IhsouV

And many

2532 2064

1520 5503

12:42 kai elqousa

chra

mia

rich
4434

906

3016

1417

ebale
duo

ptwch
lepta

And having come, one [2widow 1poor] threw [2leptas 1two],

3739

1510.2.3 2835

esti

which is

2532

kodranthV

12:43 kai

a quadrans.

4341

3588

proskalesamenoV
touV

And having called

3101-1473

3004

his disciples,

he says to them, Amen I say to you that

autou legei

maqhtaV
5503

chra

3778

1473

autoiV

3588 4434

auth
h

[3widow 1this

4183

281

amhn
3956

3004

1473

legw
umin
906

3754 3588

oti

3588

pleion
pantwn

ptwch
beblhke
twn

2poor

5more 6than all 4cast]

of the ones

906

1519 3588 1049

3956-1063

1537

casting

into the treasury;

for all

from out of

balontwn
eiV to

gazofulakion
12:44 panteV
gar ek

12:36 See Psalms 110:1 lord the Greek proper name of Diety.
12:41 lit. brass.

13:1
3588

M A R K
4052-1473

906

3778-1161

their abundance

cast;

but this woman from

1537

ebalon

tou perisseuontoV
autoiV
auth
de
5304-1473

3956

3745

her deficiency

[2all

3as much as 4she had 1cast],

2192

panta

usterhsewV
authV
osa
3588 979

3588

ek
906

eicen

thV

2532 1909

2232

kai epi

2532 935

1473

1519

3142

1473

[2entire

me,

for

a testimony

to them.

emou
3588

authV

marturion

eiV

1537

1473

1520

legei
autw

3588

3037

what

stones and what

2532 4217

2396

didaskale
ide

3619

611

Jesus

responding said

2036

1473

991

And

3778

3588 3173

blepeiV
tautaV
taV megalaV

to him, You see these

863

3037

afeqh

ou mh

3588

13:2 kai

constructions!

apokriqeiV
eipen

IhsouV
autw
3364

behold
2532

kai potapai oikodomai

oikodomaV

1320

2of his disciples], Teacher,

4217

3619

from out of the temple,

3101-1473

[3says 4to him 1one

potapoi liqoi

tou ierou

autou
twn maqhtwn

eiV

great

1909

3037

liqoV
epi

ta

eqnh

3588

2098

the

nations

must

first

be proclaimed

the

good news.

prwton

dei

khrucqhnai

71

1473

agagwsin

3860

umaV
paradidonteV

being delivered up,

4305

5100

2980

do not

be anxious beforehand

what

you should speak,

promerimnate

kataluqh

235

3739

1437

1325

meditate upon!

But

what

ever

should be given

meletate

all'

1722

1565

in

that

3588

ekeinh

en

1473

3588

2you]

ean

umin

3778

2980

3756

1063

hour,

this

speak!

[4not

1for

touto

2980

laleite

the ones speaking,

ou

3588

4151

but

the

[2spirit

1161

80

5043

kai pathr

Signs of the End

1519

oroV

13:3 kai kaqhmenou

autou eiV to

twn elaiwn

And as he was sitting

in

2713

3588 2413

1473

2596

opposite

the temple, [8asked

9him

10in 11priv ate 1Peter

1905

katenanti
tou ierou
2532

2532

2and 3James
4219

pote

2532

IwannhV
kai

4and 5John

3778

1510.8.3

2532

estai

tauta
3956

mellh

PetroV

5100

3588

sign is

whenever
3588-1161

13:5 o de

611

1473

756

3004

Jesus

answering

them

began

5100

1473-4105

And

991

3361

apokriqeiV
autoiV
hrxato

IhsouV
legein
blepete
planhsh

umaV

tiV

3588

to say, Take heed that not

4183-1063

2064

1909

For many

shall come

in

3686-1473

3004

3754

my name,

saying

that, I

onomat
i mou legonteV
oti

tw

4105

189

and

reports

genesqai
1484

alarmed!
5056

eqnoV
4578

esontai

2532 932

13:8 egerqhsetai
gar

seismoi

For shall rise up

1909

932

epi
kai basileia
2596

5117

2532

2532 5016

limoi

kai taracai

and

1510.8.6

topouV
kai esontai

kata
746

and there will be

5604

arcai

wdinwn

3778

tauta

famines and disturbances; [2the beginnings 3of pangs 1these are].

991

13:9 blepete

1161

de

1473

1438

eautouV

umeiV

3860-1063

paradwsousin
gar

[3take heed 1And 2you] to yourselves! for they shall deliver

1473

umaV

1519

eiV

4892

sunedria

2532 1519 4864

1194

darhsesqe

kai eiV sunagwgaV

you up unto sanhedrins; and in

teloV

mou
onom
a

to

3778

my name;

4982

outoV

swqhsetai

The Abomination of Desolation

3752-1161

1492

de
13:14 otan
3588

2050

3588 946

idhte

3588

bdelugma

to

4483

erhmwsewV
to

thV

of the desolation,

synagogues you shall be flayed;

5259 *

rhqen

prophet,

standing where it must not, (let the one reading

3539

3588

opou
ou dei

5119

noeitw

3756-1163

Daniel the

2476

profhtou
estwV

3699

3588

tou
upo Danihl

the thing having been spoken by

4396

3588

1519

eiV

ta

anaginwskwn

1722 3588 *

tote
oi

3588 3735

314

en

4Judea

3588-1161

orh

3361-2597

3588 3614

1537

ti

3366

3588 3614-1473

1525

3588 68

1510.6

wn
ton agron

his house!

3361

to

ecousaiV

1519-3588-3694 142

3759-1161

13:17 ouai de

back
3588

hmeraiV

days.
5437-1473

2337

gastri

1722 1565

qhlazousaiV
en

kai taiV

those

4336-1161

2443 3361

And pray

that [2might not 3be

5494

1510.8.6

3634

oia

1063

1096

1096

gegone

4in the

3588 2250-1565

hmerai
ekeinai

[3will be 1For
ou

3588

genhtai
h

13:19 esontai
gar ai
3756

3588

ekeinaiV
taiV

in

13:18 proseucesqe
de ina
mh

1your flight] winter!

qliyiV

en

And woe to the ones [2in 3the womb

2532 3588

umwn
ceimwnoV

fugh
2347

to take
1722 1064

taiV

1having one], and to the ones nursing

2250

eiV

arai
epistreyatw
eiV ta opisw

his cloak!
2192

1519

And the one [2in

1994

mh

imation
autou

to take
3588

13:16 kai o

3the 4field 1being], let him not turn

3588 2440-1473

142

enter
2532

autou
thV oikiaV

ek

tou dwmatoV

i
thn oikian
mhde eiselqetw
ara

eiV

let him go not down into the house, nor

5100

3588 1430

epi

And the one upon the roof,

1519

mh katabatw

1let] flee

1909

13:15 o de

into the mountains!

5343

feugetwsan

Ioudaia

th

comprehend!) then [2the ones 3in

2532

basileian
kai

against kingdom;

3588 3686-1473

but the one remaining unto the end, this one shall be delivered.

anything from out of

for it is necessary

there will be earthquakes in different places,

3042

polemouV

1453-1063

teloV

to

nation against nation, and kingdom

1510.8.6

4171

dei gar

not yet is the end.

1484

epi

pollouV

1163-1063

qroeisqe

3588

all' oupw

1909

eqnoV

2360

be not

3768

to take place, but

akoushte

mh

of wars,
235

4183

kai

191

3361

polemwn

1096

2532

am he. And [2many

But whenever you should hear of wars

4171

akoaV

kai

1510.2.1

eimi
egw

de
13:7 otan

1they shall mislead].

2532

1473

3752-1161

planhsousin

mh

13:6 polloi gar eleusontai

epi

anyone should mislead you!

And you will be

on account of

1519 5056

upomeinaV
eiV

1510.8.5

esesqe

13:13 kai

1223

all

epi

And whenever you should behold the abomination

3752

sunteleisqai

1909

1children] against

upo pantwn
dia

1473

4592

2these things] to be completed!

5259 3956

5278

o de

Tell to us

otan
shmeion

to

3588-1161

qanaton

unto death,

2532

qanatwsousin
autouV

a thing being detested by

13:4 eipe
hmin

4931

panta
tauta

2036

AndreaV

kai ti

3778

[3are about 1all

2398

6and 7Andrew],

when these things will be, and what the

3195

of olives

kat' idian

ephrwtwn
auton
*

IakwboV
kai

kai

the mount

2288

5043

2289-1473

kai

misoumenoi

3588 1636

1holy].

80

2532 1881

3404

1519 3588 3735

39

agion

teknon
kai epanasthsontai
tekna

2532

goneiV

3are

3588

[3shall deliver up 1And 2brother] brother

2532 3962

este

pneuma
to

adelfon
eiV
adelfoV

de

to you
1510.2.5

gar

235

to
lalounteV
alla

3860

nor
1473

doqh

5610

wra

th

oi
umeiV

1118

2521-1473

mhde

3191

parents, and shall put them to death.

2532

3366

lalhsht
e

ti

and a father a child; and [2shall rise up

shall not be broken up.

euaggelion

to

3361

3739

liqw
oV

2647

ou mh

all

panta

2784

13:12 paradwsei

constructions; in no way shall there be left stone upon stone which

3364

3956

unto

eiV

4412

mh

3588 2413

ekporeuomenou
autou ek

And as he was going forth

3004

1519

And

And whenever they should lead you

Jesus Foretells the Destruction of the Temple

13:1 kai

2532

kai

13:10

1163

3752-1161

1607-1473

autoiV

1484

de
13:11 otan

CHAPTER 13

1752

eneken

you shall be stood because of

3650

ebalen
olon

3livelihood 1her].

2532

71

hgemonwn
kai basilewn
acqhsesqe

and before governors and kings

1473

ton bion

73

2those days]
5108

toiauth

575

ap'

an affliction, such as has not taken place with this kind from
746

archV

2937

ktisewV

3739

hV

2936-3588-2316

2193 3588 3568

ektisen
o qeoV ewV
tou nun

the beginning of creation of which God created

until the present,

M A R K O S

74
2532 3364

1096

2532

genhtai

kai ou mh

1508

2962

3756

the days,

not would [3have escaped 1any

302

4982

1223

3588

taV hmeraV
ouk an

3956

eswqh

3588 2250

1588

3739

5602

5547

2228

here is the Christ,

or,

2400

2532

kai
dunaton

if

possible, even the

3588 635

apoplanan

proV to

and miracles to

3588

ei

yeudoprofhtai

4314

kai terata

shmeia
2532

pisteushte

and false prophets,

2532 5059

1588

lead astray,
1473-1161 991

touV eklektouV

de blepete

13:23 umeiV

chosen ones.

4280

But you take heed!

1473

proeirhka

3956

umin

235

panta

13:24 all'

Behold, I have described beforehand to you all things.

1722

1565

in

those

en

3588

2250

3326

days

after

3588

And

2347-1565

3588

that affliction,

the

3756-1325

3588

thn qliyin

ekeinaiV
taiV hmeraiV
meta
ekeinhn
o

2246

4654

sun

shall be made dark, and the moon

2532 3588 4582

hlioV
skotisqhsetai
5338-1473

feggoV
authV
1601

3588

and the stars

of the heaven

falling off,

3588

2532

saleuqhsontai

shall be shaken.

ouranou esontai

the

3708

4012-1161

heavens,

3761

oiden

1508

3326

of man

coming

in

with [2power

anqrwpou
ercomenon
en
2532

1411

clouds
649

3588

13:27 kai tote

apostelei

1996

3588

episunaxei

4183

1537

his chosen ones

206

and

3588 5064

twn tessarwn

from the four

1093

2193 206

from the uttermost part of the earth unto the uttermost part

ewV
akrou

ghV

ouranou

of heaven.

3588

4808

1473-2235

hdh

authV

3129

sukhV

thV

But from the

maqete

fig-tree learn

3588

2798

Whenever already her

3588

kai ekfuh

his work;

and to the doorkeeper he gave charge that

2330

1510.2.3

qeroV

estin

1summer

13:29

2is]!

3779

3754 1451

2532

outw

also

1097

2374

quraiV

13:30

the doors!

3928

parelqh

3004

amhn

legw

Amen I say
h

should [2pass by

tauta

281

3588 1074-3778

auth

genea

genhtai

these things should take place.

you,

whenever
1451-1510.2.3

estin
egguV

that it is near
1473

umin

3754

oti

3364

ou mh

to you that, in no way

3360

3739

3956

mecriV
ou

1this generation], until

1096

otan

3754

you should see these taking place, know

3752

umeiV

oti
ginwskete

ginomena

egguV

that [3near
1473

kai

panta

of which time all

3588 3772

2532 3588 1093

The heaven

and the earth

13:31 o

1781

qurwrw
1127

3767

Be vigilant

then! [2you know not

3756-1492

13:35 grhgoreite
oun

4219

3588 2962

pote
o

2443

ina

eneteilato

3588

3614

ouk oidate

2064

3796

2228

ercetai
oikiaV
oye

kurioV
thV

1for] when the master of the house comes at evening, or

3317

mesonuktiou
h

2228 219

alektorofwniaV

at midnight,

or

at the crowing of a rooster, or

3361 2064

1810

elqwn

13:36 mh

2228 4404

prwi

2147

in the morning;

1473

exaifnhV
eurh

2518

kaqeudontaV

umaV

lest coming suddenly he should find you

3739-1161

1473-3004

3956

legw

umin

13:37 a de

3004

sleeping.

1127

pasi
legw
grhgoreite

And what shall I say to you to all I say, Be vigilant!

CHAPTER 14
Jesus Life Threatened
14:1

1510.7.3-1161

3588

3957

2532

3588

And it was

the

passover,

and

the holiday of the

hn de

pasca

to

kai

ta

106

3326

1417

2250

2532

2212

3588

unleavened breads

after

two

days.

And

[6sought

1the

749

3588 1122

azuma

meta
2532

kai

oi

duo

hmeraV

ezhtoun

kai

4459 1473

2902

615

5seizing him

1they should kill].

3379

dolw

how [2him 3by 4treachery

3004-1161

3361 1722

de
14:2 elegon

mh en

And they said, Not during

2351-1510.8.3

mhpote

oi

1722 1388

pwV auton
en
grammateiV

2chief priests 3and 4the 5scribes]

3588

qoruboV
estai

2992

laou

tou

A Woman Anoints Jesus Head

2532

kai h
ouranoV

gh

1510.6-1473

And he being
*

1722

1722

3588

in

Bethany

in

the

Bhqania
en

ontoV
autou en

14:3 kai

genhtai

1097

So
1096

tauta
idhte

3778

2377

he should be vigilant.

parable!

oti
fulla
ginwskete

ta

3778-1492

at

the authority, and to each one

3588

grhgorh

1096

and she should spring forth the leaves, know

epi

his servants

parabolhn

the

apaloV

3588 5444

his house,
2532 1538

3850

thn

[2branches 1tender] come to pass,

2532 1631

autou
thn oikian

the holiday, lest at any time there shall be a tumult of the people.

527

kladoV

is.

3588 3614-1473

afeiV

2532

th eorth
apo de

863

2041-1473

ergon
autou kai tw

3588 1859

The Parable of the Fig-tree

575-1161

1510.2.3

estin
kairoV

3588 1849

krathsanteV
apokteinwsin

3772

13:28

and

3588 2540

pote

toiV douloiV
autou thn exousian
kai ekastw

1127

gar

2532

agrupneite
kai

going abroad leaving

1401-1473

and giving to

arciereiV

winds,

anemwn
ap' akrou

1909

3588

kai douV

1063

4219

gar

590

It is as a man

the

69

Take heed, be awake

1063

anqrwpoV
apodhmoV

2532 1325

2532

575

to

444

13:34 wV

to

heaven, nor

[2you know not 1for] when the time

5613

1great] and

his angels,

1588-1473

the ones in

3756-1473

pray!

3588

2532

417

3588

father.

3761

oude o
ouranw

en

13:33 blepete

proseucesqe
ouk oidate

touV aggelouV
autou kai

autou ek
touV eklektouV

they will assemble

otan

the

4336

1722 3772

991

pathr

3762

3588

32-1473

And then he shall send

3752

3962

dunamewV

kai
nefelaiV
meta
pollhV

5119

3588

3588

ei mh o

son only

3588

5610

wraV
oudeiV

and of the hour no one

aggeloi
oi

oi

knows, not even the angels,

uioV

2532 3588

that day

3588 32

oude

5207

parelqwsi

thV hmeraV
ekeinhV
kai thV

But concerning
1492

3928

logoi
mou ou mh

3588 2250-1565

13:32 peri de

And then they shall see the son

1722 3507

glory.

in no way shall pass away.

tou
ton uion

2064

doxhV

3364

my words

3772

3588 5207

oyontai
tote

444

1391

will be

toiV ouranoiV

en

the ones in

5119

13:26 kai

3056-1473

but

1510.8.6

1722 3588

dunameiV
ai

and the powers,

4531

3772

astereV
tou

2532 3588 1411

ekpiptonteV
kai ai

to

shall not give

2532 3588 792

13:25 kai oi

its brightness;

selhnh
ou dwsei

kai h

3588-1161

shall pass away;

pareleusontai
o de

5578

kai

false christs

and they shall give signs

1487 1415

4100

Behold, there; do not believe it!

4592

kai dwsousi

idou

mh

yeudocristoi

For shall arise

idou

he cut short

3361

ekei

5580

egerqhsontai
gar

2532 1325

1563

idou

1453-1063

2400

2856

any should say to you, Behold,

2400

h
CristoV

alla

exelexato
ekolobwse

chosen ones whom he chose,

And then if

3588

13:22

1586

ouV

tiV umin
eiph

13:21 kai tote

ean

the days.

235

3928

2flesh]; but

2532 5119 1437 5100 1473-2036

taV hmeraV

wde

4561

pasa
sarx

touV eklektouV

on account of the

ekolobwse

And unless the Lord cut short

3588 2250

dia

2856

ei mh kurioV

13:20 kai

and in no way shall be.

13:20

3588 3015

211

1135

in his reclining,

came a woman having

3487

murou

4101

nardou

2192

kai suntriyasa

3588 211

to

ecousa

4185

polutelouV

pistikhV

an alabaster jar of perfumed [2spikenard 1liquid]

2532 4937

house

2064

3464

alabastron

oikia

2621-1473

SimwnoV
tou leprou katakeimenou
autou hlqe
gunh

of Simon the leper,

3614

th

2708

alabastron
kateceen

of great cost;
1473-2596

autou kata

and having broken the alabaster jar, she poured it on his

3588 2776

thV kefalhV
1438

eautouV

1510.7.6-1161

murou

23

4314

tineV aganaktounteV
proV

And there were some being indignant within

2532

3004

1519

kai legonteV
eiV

themselves, and saying,

3464

5100

de
14:4 hsan

head.

5100

ti

For why

1096

gegonen

3of perfumed liquid 1has] taken place?

3588

684-1473

3588

apwleia
auth
tou

[2this loss
1410-1063

14:5 hdunato
gar

For it was possible

14:6

M A R K

3778-4097

1883

to sell this

above three hundred denarii,

5145

1220

praqhnai

touto
epanw
triakosiwn
3588

4434

2532

to the poor;

1690

2036

863-1473

1473-1166

he

will show to you [2upper room 1a great] being spread out

1473

3588-1161

auth

5100 1473

Jesus

said, Let her go!

ti
eipen

afete
authn
IhsouV

14:6 o de

2041

And

2873

auth

3930

2038

1519 1473

3842-1063

eiV eme

3326

3588

14:7 pantote
gar

[2a good 3work 1she worked] for me.

touV

For at all times [2the

4434

2192

3poor

1you have] among youselves, and whenever you want

ecete
ptwcouV
1410

1473

dunasqe

1438

2095

autouV

2532 3752

4160

1473

qelhte

1166 3756 3842

poihsai
eme de

eu

2309

kai otan

eautwn

meq'

pantote

ou

508

umin
deixei

autoV
2092

1563

etoimon

2090

1473

2you do 4have].
3462

she did;

she first took

1519 3588 1780

281

body for the entombing.

3699

1437 2784

opou

umin

4301

3004

14:9 amhn
legw

mou to swma
eiV ton entafiasmon

to perfume my
1473

4160

epoihsen

eicen
auth
proelabe

What she has,

1473 3588 4983

murisai

Amen I say

3588 2098

khrucqh

ean

1519 3650

3588 2889

eiV olon

in the entire

2good news 1this]

2532 3739 4160-3778

ton kosmon
kai o

3778

euaggelion
touto

to

to you, Where ever [3should be proclaimed

3588

oi

And [2went forth

2532 2064

1519 3588 4172

1his disciples]

and came into the city,

2036

1473

eipen

2532 2147

2531

2532 2090

autoiV

2980

lalhqhsetai

epoihsen
auth

world, even what this woman did shall be spoken

kaqwV

and they found it as

3588 3957

kai htoimasan

2532

pasca

to

14:17 kai

he said to them; and they prepared the passover.

3798

1096

oyiaV

2064

3326

ercetai

genomenhV

And

3588 1427

2532

twn dwdeka

meta

14:18 kai

evening having become, he comes with the twelve.

345-1473

2532 2068

And

2036-3588-*

281

3004

kai esqiontwn

amhn
legw

anakeimenwn
autwn
eipen
o IhsouV
1473

14:8 o

2532 1831

3101-1473

as they were reclining and eating,

ecete

estrwmenon

14:16 kai exhlqon

for us!

2192

2192-3778

4766

mega

ekei etoimasate
hmin

prepared; there prepare

you are able [3for them 2good 1to do]; [5me 1but 3not 6at all times
3739

3173

anwgeon

maqhtai autou kai hlqon

eiV thn polin
kai euron

kopouV
parecete

Why [3for her 2troubles 1do you make]?

ergon
eirgasato

kalon

1473

and to be given

and they strictly charged her.

2570

2532 1325

dhnariwn
kai doqhnai

kai enebrimwnto

ptwcoiV

toiV

75

3754 1520 1537 1473

Jesus said,

3860-1473

oti
paradwsei

umin
eiV ex umwn
me

to you that, one of you

1473

3588-1161

emou

2068

3326

met'
esqiwn

shall deliver me up, the one eating with

756

3076

2532 3004

to grieve,

and to say to him one

1473

1520

eiV
hrxanto
lupeisqai
kai legein
autw

14:19 oi de

me.

Amen I say

3588

And they began

2596

1520 3385 5100 1473 2532 243

by

one, No, how I?

3361 5100 1473

611

2036

answering

he said to them, One from out of the twelve, the one

kai alloV
egw

kaq' eiV mh ti

3588-1161

14:20 o de
egw

mh ti

and another, No, how I?

1473

1520 1537

eipen

apokriqeiV
autoiV

eiV

And

3588 1427

3588

twn dwdeka
o

ek

1519 3422-1473

1686

3326 1473

1519 3588 5165

3588-3303

for her memorial.

dipping

with me

into the saucer.

Indeed the son

eiV mnhmosunon
authV

3588 444

And
565

aphlqen

4314

3588 *

1520 3588

IoudaV
o

IskariwthV
eiV twn

Judas

Iscariot,

1473

autoiV

749

chief priests, that he should deliver him up

3588-1161

2443 3860-1473

auton

ina
paradw
191

And they
1473

kai

rejoiced,

1325

2532

argurion
dounai

they promised [3to him 2money

2532

ecarhsan

hearing,

694

ephggeilanto
autw

5463

akousanteV

oi de

to them.

2122

dwdeka

one of the twelve,

the

14:11

1861

of man

1427

3588

proV touV arciereiV

went forth to

and

2212

4459

kai ezhtei

pwV

1to give]. And he sought how

1473-3860

eukairwV

3753

And on the first

day

of the unleavened breads,

ote
oi

[2the

3passover

2380

3101-1473

maqhtai autou

1they sacrifice],

autw

[2say

3to him

4226

2309

565

Where

do you want

that going forth

qeleiV

2443 2068

apelqonteV

3588 3957

ina
faghV

etoimasomen

1473

legousin

pou

1his disciples],
2090

azumwn
3004

equon

pasca

to

when
3588

3957

pasca

to

2532

14:13 kai

we shall prepare that you should eat the passover?

649

1417 3588 3101-1473

he sends

two

2532 3004

And

1473

5217

twn maqhtwn
autou kai legei

upagete

apostellei
duo
autoiV

of his disciples, and says to them, Go

1519 3588 4172

2532 528

into the city,

and [2will meet 3you 1a man

eiV

5204

941

1437 1525

444

190

1473

you follow

him!

2036

eiselqh

ean
1320

3004

4226

didaskaloV
legei
pou

teacher

pasca

3588

eipate
tw

ever he should enter, say

3957

1473

bastazwn
akolouqhsate
autw

6of water 4bearing];

says,
3326

2765

5a clay vessel
2532

14:14 kai

3617-3754

oikodespoth

whom the son

3860

is delivered up; it was good to him if

1080

1510.2.3 3588 2646

esti

Where is

3588 3101-1473

5my disciples

paradidotai
3588 444

1565

egennhqh
o

anqrwpoV
ekeinoV

4born

2man

2983-3588-*

1473

3699

opou

3754

to

3699

1473

opou
kataluma

the lodging
2068

1I should eat]?

3778

autoiV

1510.2.3 3588 4983-1473

Eat!

this

is

1242

where [2the
2532

14:15 kai

And

3956

2532

autou panteV

ex

eipen

And he said

3588

3588

a
mou to
aim

to

2036

14:24 kai

1all].

2537

kainhV

thV

my blood, the blood of the new

4012 4183

1632

281

ekcunomenon

peri pollwn

14:25 amhn

covenant, the blood [2for 3many 1being poured out].

3754

3765

1473

ek

tou

I say

to you that, No longer in any way shall I drink of

the

oti

legw
umin

3364

Amen

3004

ouketi

3588

offspring

of the grapevine, until

1473-4095

288

1537 3588

piw

2193 3588 2250-1565

3752

ewV
otan
ampelou
thV hmeraV
ekeinhV

2537

auto pinw

4095

ou mh

1081

that day

1722 3588 932

whenever

3588 2316

en th basileia
tou qeou
kainon

I should drink it new

in

the kingdom

of God.

Jesus Foretells Peters Rejection

o
to

1325

edwken

having given thanks, he gave

1537 1473

is

3588

my body.

2168

1510.2.3 3588 129-1473

diaqhkhV
to

a
mou
to swm

to pothrion
eucaristhsaV

o esti
tout

to them, This

and gave

3778

3588 4221

kai epion

3588

3588

2532 1325

2068

to them, and [2drank 3of 4it

And where

oti

2806

eklase
kai edwken

o esti
labete
fagete
tout

2532 4095

autoiV

[3was not

And as they were eating,

euloghsaV

2983

ouk

2532 2068-1473

Jesus having taken the bread, having blessed, broke

2532 2036

3756

ei

14:22 kai esqiontwn

autwn

2127

arton

1487

autw

1that].

740

o IhsouV

labwn

1473

hn
kalon

3588

tou
uioV

of man

anqrwpou

2570-1510.7.3

3588 5207

444

14:26

to the master of the house that, The

twn maqhtwn
mou fagw

meta

3passover 4with

ou

by

gennhmatoV
thV

anqrwpoV

thn polin
kai apanthsei
umin
keramion

udatoV

1223 3739

that man

106

prwth
hmera
twn

3588

anqrwpw
ekeinw
di'

but woe to

And having taken the cup,

3588

14:12 kai th

3759-1161 3588 444-1565

him;

2532 2983

2250

peri

it has been written concerning

autou ouai de tw

14:23 kai labwn

4413

uioV

4012

gegraptai

kaqwV

to them. And he said, Take!

The Last Passover

1125

goes away, as

kai eipe

autoiV

opportunely he should deliver him up.

3588

2531

1473

1473

paradw

auton

2532

5217

tou anqrwpou
upagei

Judas Agrees to Deliver Up Jesus

2532 3588 *

14:10 kai o

5207

embaptomenoV
met' emou eiV to trublion
14:21 o men

3588

3735

to

oroV

the

mount

2532

5214

1831

And

having sung praise,

they came forth

umnhsanteV

kai
3588

1636

twn elaiwn

of olives.

1519

exhlqon
2532

14:27 kai

3004

legei

eiV
1473

autoiV

unto
3588

And [2says 3to them

IhsouV

oti

3754

3956

4624

1722

1473

1722

1Jesus]

that,

All

shall be stumbled

in

me

in

panteV

skandalisqhsesqe

en

emoi

en

M A R K O S

76
3588

3571-3778

th

nukti tauth

oti

3754

1125

3960

3588

this night;

for

it has been written,

I will strike

the

4166

gegraptai

2532 1287

poimena

3588

3588

meta

4263

kai diaskorpisqhsetai
ta

shepherd, and [3will be dispersed

3326

pataxw

Galilian

But

1473

1519

my arising,

I will lead before

you

into

proaxw

umaV
5346

1473

And

Peter

said

to him, Even if

235

all

shall be stumbled,

1473

3588 *

3756 1473

yet

281

2532

autw

1473

4594

3571-3778

4250

this night,

before

5455

1473

aparnhsh

me

1437 1473-1163

2064

3588 5154

ercetai

1473 3364

soi ou mh

2532 3956-3004

3062

1519

5564

remaining and rest!

3739

3588 3686

onoma

to

2532 3004

Geqshmanh

3588 3101-1473

2193

4336

his disciples,

2532

proseuxomai

5602

Sit

here

3880

268

3860-1473

2089

1473

2532 *

3326

1438

and

and John

with himself, and he began

2532 85

ekqambeisqai

2532

kai adhmonein

3004

3588 5590-1473

2193

2288

mou ewV

yuch

[2is dejected

1My soul] unto death.

2532

kai grhgoreite

and be vigilant!
1909

2532 4336

575

1473

2443

4098

1487 1415-1510.2.3

3588 3962

3588

3956

esti
dunaton

ei

that, if
5610

14:36 kai

1the 2hour].
1415

And he said,

1473

3911

3588

o
Abba

panta

pathr

Abba

father, all things are possible with you; carry away

4221

575

[2cup

3from 4me 1this]! but

pothrion
ap'
1473

3778

3756 5100

emou touto
all' ou ti
2532 2064

you want.
3004

kai legei

2532 2147

3588 *

235

want, but

1127

one

hour to be vigilant?

2443

3361

that

you should not

them

sleeping.

ouk iscusaV
2532 4336

Be vigilant and pray!

1525

1519

3986

enter

into

a test.

eiV

peirasmon

4151

4289

3588-1161 4561

pneuma
proqumon
h de

sarx

spirit

is eager,

but

the flesh weak.

apelqwn

3756-2480

kai proseucesqe

14:38 grhgoreite

eiselqhte

mh

3844

4336

3588

proshuxato
ton

having gone forth he prayed,

772

asqenhV
1473

3056

3854-*

1520-1510.6 3588

paraginetai
IoudaV
eiV wn
3793

4183

3326

poluV

3162

2532

macairwn
kai
meta

[2multitude 1a great] with swords

3588 749

2532 3588 1122

and

2532 3588

and the

presbuterwn

elders.

Jesus Betrayed by a Kiss

1325

1161

3588

3860-1473

[4had given

1And

2the one

3delivering him up]

dedwkei

14:44
4953

de

1473

susshmon

3004

autoiV

auton

paradidouV

3739

302

legwn
on

5368

filhsw

an

an agreed upon sign to them, saying, Whom ever I should kiss,

1473-1510.2.3

2902

1473

2532

it is he;

Seize

him,

and take him away safely!

esti
autoV

krathsate

520

2064

2112

And

having come,

immediately

elqwn

1473

3004

autw

legei

4461

autw

asfalwV

4334

euqewV

1473

806

apagagete

kai

2532

kai

14:45

auton

proselqwn

4461

having come forward

2532 2705

1473

rabbi rabbi kai katefilhsen

auton
to him, he says to him, Rabbi, rabbi; and he kissed
him.
3588-1161

14:46 oi de

1911

1909

1473

epebalon
ep'

And they put

2902

1473

seized

him.

3588 5495-1473

1520

ekrathsan
auton

their hands,

1161

14:47 eiV

de

5100

twn

[3one 1But 2a certain] of the ones

4685

3588

3162

standing by,

having unsheathed

the

sword,

spasamenoV

3588

749

ton doulon
tou
2532

thn
2532 851

3588 *

o
apokriqeiV

And responding
3027

lhsthn

3326

exhlqete
1473

to seize

me?

Indeed the

temple teaching,

ierw

1321

wtion

ear.

2036

1473

5613 1909

said

to them, As

epi

wV

unto

3162

2532

3586

swords

and wood spears

2596 2250

1510.7.1 4314

By day

I was

1473

1722 3588

en
hmhn
14:49 kaq hmeran
proV umaV
2532 3756

didaskwn
kai ouk

2902

ekrathsat
e me

3588 1124

And again,

[3should be fulfilled 1the 2scriptures].

ai

with you
1473 235

and you did not seize

4137

plhrwqwsin

3588 5621

macairwn

meta
kai xulwn

a robber do you come forth with

me
sullabein

hit

1473

eipen

IhsouV
autoiV

Jesus

1831

4815

3817

epaisen

macairan

arcierewV
kai afeilen
autou to

611

14:48 kai

and

3588

tiV

3936

paresthkotwn

2532

taV ceiraV

auton
autwn
kai

upon him

2532 3825

grafai

in

all'

tw

the
2443

ina

me; but it is that

2532 863

1473

And leaving

him,

14:50 kai afenteV

auton

2036

logon

auton
eipwn

[2the 3same 4word 1having said].

twn

being one of the

4245

2413

14:39 kai palin

euqewV

And immediately

twn arcierewn

para
kai twn grammatewn
kai twn

3588-3303

to men

2112

14:43 kai

the servant of the chief priest, and removed his

2518

1127

hggike

what

1473

2518

idou
2532

3588 1401

Peter, Simon, do you sleep? Were you not able

5610

wran
mian
grhgorhsai

we should lead on. Behold,

5100

qelw

ti
egw
alla

tw Petrw
Simwn
kaqeudeiV

1520

565

1473 2309

not what I

And he comes and finds

And he says to

ina

235

parenegke
to

soi

kaqeudontaV

14:37 kai ercetai

kai euriskei
autouV

su

2532

1473

dunata

3004

elegen

2400

was speaking, Judas comes,

2532 3326 1473

it is possible
2532

wra

autou h

ap'

[3might pass 4from 5him

5

here

epesen
mikron

ina
kai proshuceto

thV ghV

parelqh

Abide
3397

proelqwn

upon the ground, and prayed

3928

5602

And having gone forth a little, he fell

3588 1093

epi

3306

qanatou
meinate
wde

4281

14:35 kai

autoiV

And he says to them,

estin h
perilup
oV
2532 1127

1473

legei

14:34 kai

to be astonished and anxious.

4036-1510.2.3

2532 756

eautou kai hrxato

kai ton Iakwbon

kai Iwannhn
meq'
1568

Arise!

2980

Peter

2532 3588 *

James

71

wood spears, from the chief priests and the scribes

3588 *

And taking

into the hands

1453

autou lalountoV

while he

1519 3588 5495

3of man]

1448

me
paradidouV

eti

wra

tou anqrwpou

uioV
eiV taV ceiraV

of sinners.
o

the

3588 5610

agwmen
14:42 egeiresqe

twn amartwlwn

paralambanei
ton Petron

14:33 kai

while I pray!

2064

hlqen
h

3588 5207 3588 444

paradidotai

autou kaqisate

wde
toiV maqhtaiV

kai legei

is Gethsemane. And he says to

ewV

2523

3588

kaqeudete
to

Be at a distance! [3came 1the 2hour].

3860

idou

xulwn

And they came unto a place of which the name

*

566

twelve, and with him

cwrion
ou

eiV

And

2518

autoiV

kai anapauesqe
apecei

dwdeka
kai met' autou ocloV

Jesus in Gethsemane

ercontai

1473

kai legei

2532 373

loipon

3586

14:32 kai

14:41 kai

he comes the third time, and he says to them, Sleep

1427

wsautwV
de kai panteV
elegon

2064

2532 3004

triton

to

the one delivering me up approaches.

5615-1161

kai
2532

apokriqwsi

autw

ti

said,

perissou elege

the extra

2532

1473-611

And he all

shall I totally reject you. And likewise also all spoke.

2532

being weighed down, and

bebarhmenoi

3588

sunapoqanein

se aparnhsomai

916

2their eyes]
5100

ouk hdeisan

2518

again sleeping,

3788-1473

ofqalmoi autwn

oi

3756-1492

3588

it should be for me to die together with you, in no way

1473-533

3588

gar

Behold, [4is delivered up 1the 2son

triV

4880

me deh

mallon
ean

1063

[3were 1for

3004

ek

3825

palin

autouV
kaqeudontaV

3588-1161 1537 4053

14:31 o de

you shall totally reject me.

1510.7.6

hsan

in

twice the rooster calls out loud, three times

533

1473

euren

2400

th

5151

alektora
fwnhsai

diV

2147

And having returned, he found them

1722 3588

shmeron
en

1Jesus], Amen I say to you that, today

220

3004

And [2says

3754

oti

3to him

2228 1364

ei

14:30 kai legei

not I.

3004

amhn

IhsouV
legw
soi

1487

kai
2532

2532 5290

14:40 kai upostreyaV

they did not know what they should answer to him.

efh

4624

Rather if

thn

PetroV

panteV
skandalisqhsontai
all' ouk egw

3123

eiV

3956

nukti tauth
prin

3588

3588-1161

o de

14:29

14:28 alla

4254

Galilee.

autw

235

probata

1the 2sheep].

1453-1473

i me
egerqhna

to

after

ton

14:28

14:45 Ald. reads caire rabbi Hail rabbi!

14:51

M A R K

3956

5343

2532 1520 5100

all

fled.

And one certain young man follows

3495

panteV
14:51 kai eiV tiV
efugon

190

1473

neaniskoV
hkolouqei
autw
1909

77
3588-1161 749

5509-1473

having put on

a fine linen garment upon his naked body; and

says, What yet need

2902

1473

3588 3495

3588 988

5100

[3seized

4him 1the 2young men];

the blasphemy;

what does it appear to you? And they all

oi
kratousin
auton

1131

kai

3588 1161 2641

neaniskoi

3588 4616

gumnou

de katalipwn

14:52 o

but leaving behind

5343

575

1473

5100

1473

3588 *

4905

Jesus

1473

3956

sunercontai
autw

kai

5to him 1all

3588

4245

2532

the

elders,

presbuteroi

3588

749

arciereiV

3588 833

2193

him,

749

2532

arcierewV

2080

3588

5257

2532

2328

the

officers,

and being heated

twn uphretwn

meta
kai

with

3588-1161 749

sugkaqhmenoV

3588 *

kata

kai olon

3141

ouc euriskon

5457

by

the

light.

2212

sanhedrin sought

kai
qanatwsai
auton

put him to death;

5576

2596

For many

witnessed falsely

against

2532 2470

him,

and [4equal 1the 2testimonies 3were not].

3588

autou kai isai

3141

3756-1510.7.6

marturiai

ai

450

3754

saying

that,

oti
legonteV

And

2596

autou

against him,

1473

191

1473

3004

3754 1473

We

heard

him

saying

that, I

3588 3485-3778

katalusw

5499

2532 1223 5140

touton

ton naon
ceiropoihton

triwn

kai dia

shall break up

this temple

2250

243

886

days

[2another 3not made by hands 1I will build].

3761

3779

allon
hmerwn

2470

3618

hn

[3equal 1was

450

And

1519 3588 3319

arciereuV

2532

14:60 kai

2their testimony].

3588 749

anastaV

14:59 kai

autwn

marturia

three
2532

oikodomhsw

1510.7.3 3588 3141-1473

ish
outwV

not even thus

made with hands, and in

aceiropoihton

And
1905

meson
ephrwthse

eiV to

[3having risen up 1the 2chief priest] into the midst, questioned

3588 *

3004

3756

611

legwn

ton Ihsoun
ouk

Jesus,
3778

3762

1473-2649

611

kai ouden

esiwpa

14:61 o de

these are bearing witness against you?

3825

apekrinato

And he kept silent,

3588 749

palin
o

1905

ephrwta

arciereuV

and not one thing did he answer. Again the chief priest questioned
1473

2532 3004

1473

him,

and says

to him, Are you

1473-1510.2.2 3588 5547

kai legei

auton
autw
3588

tou

2128

euloghtou

su ei

3708

oyesqe

14:62 o

thV

1411

de

2036

1473 1510.2.1 2532

3588 444

said, I

am,

2521

1537 1188

sitting

on

tou anqrwpou

ton uion
kaqhmenon
ek

of man

2532 2064

3326

3588 3507

and coming

with the clouds

3588

twn nefelwn
tou
dunamewV
kai ercomenon
meta

of the power,

uioV

the son

eipen

eimi
IhsouV
egw

And Jesus

3588 5207

you shall see the son

3588

the Christ,

3588 1161 *

of the blessed?

3588 5207

o
CristoV

2532 756-5100

2532 4028

kai

and

dexiwn

the right
3772

ouranou

of the heaven.

And some began

3588 4383-1473

and to cover

2852

1473

2532 3004

1473

2532

to buffet

him,

and to say

to him, Prophesy!

and

4395

kai legein

kolafizein
auton
autw

2532

3588

profhteuson
kai

5257

4475

1473

officers

[2slaps

3at him 1threw].

oi

And the

906

eballon
uphretai
rapismasin
auton

Peter Denies Jesus

2532

1510.6-3588-*

1722 3588 833

ontoV
tou Petrou
en

14:66 kai

And Peter being

2064

1520 3588

ercetai

3814

twn
mia

th

in
3588

paidiskwn

2736

aulh

katw

the courtyard below,

749

2532

arcierewV

tou

14:67 kai

there comes one of the maidservants of the chief priest.

1492

3588 *

idousa

2328

3004

Peter
2532

legei

1473

kai

su

3588

meta

1510.7.2

Nazarhnou Ihsou hsqa

tou

5Jesus 1were].

720

3004

3756-1492

But he

denied,

saying, I have not known him, nor

hrnhsato
legwn

1987

5100

epistamai

1473 3004

ti

2532

oude

1831

legeiV
kai

su

3761

ouk oida

have knowledge of what you say.

1854

exw

exhlqen

And he went forth outside

1519

3588

4259

2532

220

into

the

porch of the courtyard;

and

a rooster

2532

3588 3814

proaulion

to

14:69 kai

1492

paidiskh

1473

3588

3936

to say

to the ones standing by

1510.2.3

estin

3754

3588

outoV

omoiazei

2532

3004

3326

3397

mikron

meta

3588 *

said

Petrw

230

sou
lalia

kai h

your speech

3588-1161 756

332

And he began

to devote to consumption and

3754

3756-1492

3004

of whom

you speak.

5455

2532

legete

14:72

kai

3588 444-3778

touton
ton anqrwpon

ouk oida

to swear by an oath that, I have not known

3739

2532

anaqematizein
hrxato

oti

omnuein

this man

2532

1537-1208

And

a second time

363-3588-*

220

ek deuterou

kai

alektwr

a rooster

3588 4487

3739

the saying

which [2said

efwnhse
kai anemnhsqh
o PetroV
tou rhmatoV
ou

called out. And Peter called to mind

1473

autw

3588 *

3to him
533

aparnhsh

3754

oti
IhsouV

2799

he wept.

4250

prin

220

1473

me

5151

triV

2036

eipen

5455

1364

calls out

twice,

alektora
fwnhsai
diV

1Jesus] that, Before a rooster

you shall totally reject me

eklaie

[2of

2532 3588 2981-1473

ei
kai gar GalilaioV

coincides.

1537

ex
alhqwV

to Peter, Truly

2532-1063 *-1510.2.2

14:71 o de

on

autwn

denied. And after a little time,

3them 1you are], for even you are a Galilean, and

3662

1473

720

parestwteV
tw
elegon

1510.2.2

ex

that, This one [2of 3them

palin
hrneito
kai

again the ones standing by

ei
autwn

began

1537

And he again
3936

palin
oi

756

again

3588-1161 3825

14:70 o de

1is].

called out.

3825

3778

oti
paresthkosin

legein
toiV

efwnhse

palin

hrxato
auton

idousa

3004

5455

alektwr

kai

And the maidservant beholding him,

1473

autw

3588-1161

14:68 o de

3825

1473

heating himself, having looked at him,

3326

she says, Even you [2with 3the 4Nazarene

eiV

And

1689

ton Petron
qermainomenon
embleyasa

beholding

3660

ti

one thing? What is it

3588-1161 4623

i sou katamarturousin

outo
2532 3762

5100

apokrinh
ouden

saying, Do you not answer

2288

his face,

1473

hkousamen

oti
14:58 hmeiV
autou legontoV
egw

2647

oude

14:57 kai

eyeudomarturoun
kat'

certain ones having risen up witnessed falsely

3004

2532

ouk hsan

5576

anastanteV

tineV

and

4183-1063

1473

panteV

to spit on him,

2532

14:56 polloi gar eyeudomarturoun

kat'

they did not find.

5100

fwV

sunedrion
ezhtoun

to

3Jesus 1testimony] to

3756-2147

3588

1519 3588 2289-1473

tou Ihsou marturian

eiV to

[2against

4314

3588 4892

And the chief priests and the entire

2596

3956

oi de

proswpon
autou kai

eiV

qermainomenoV
proV to

2532 3650

arciereiV

14:55 oi de

1473

1519

esw

the courtyard of the chief priest. And he was sitting together

3326

fainetai

umin

to be liable of death.

4775

hn

You heard
3588-1161

kai perikaluptein

emptuein
autw
to

even inside into

1510.7.3

kai

14:64 hkousate

1473-5316

1510.1 1777

And
1473

followed

tou

3588

kai

14:54

scribes.

190

3588

thn aulhn

kai

2532

ewV
makroqen
hkolouqhsen
autw

from far off

2532

2the 3chief priests], and

grammateiV

oi

3113

the chief priest.

1122

and the

575

PetroV
apo

Peter

3588

kai

to

panteV
oi

And [4gather
oi

3588 749

proV ton arcierea

aphgagon
ton Ihsoun

And they took

2532

4314

191

marturwn

do we have of witnesses?

thV blasfhmiaV
ti

condemned him

Jesus Before the Sanhedrin

520

3144

ecomen
eti
creian

legei
ti

1716
2532

2192

einai

enocon
o tineV
katekrinan
auton
qanatou
14:65 kai hrxant

the fine linen garment, [2naked 1he fled] from them.

14:53 kai

2089 5532

2632

efugen

gumnoV
ap' autwn

thn sindona

3004

his inner garments,

4616

epi

2532

3588

diarrhxaV
touV citwnaV
autou

And the chief priest, having torn

4016

peribeblhmenoV
sindona

1131

1284

arciereuV

14:63 o de

him,

2532

kai

1911

epibalwn

three times. And giving it attention

M A R K O S

78

3588

CHAPTER 15
2112

1909

euqewV

15:1 kai

1473
4824

sumboulion

prw+i

the

morning, a council
3326

arciereiV

oi

auton

4404

epi to

3588 749

poihsanteV

2532 3650

3588 4892

and the scribes,

and the entire

kai grammatewn
kai olon
3588 *

667

aphnegkan

ton Ihsoun

Jesus,

kai paredwkan

1473

3588 *

o
15:2 kai ephrwthsen
auton

And [2questioned 3him

*

tw Pilatw

PilatoV
su ei

1Pilate], Are you

the king

of the Jews?

2036

And answering

2532 2723

1473

And [3charged

4183

4him 1the 2chief priests] much; but he

apekrinato

15:4 o

1473

3004

questioned

him,

saying, Do you not answer

3756

611

legwn

ephrwthsen
auton
ouk

3765

3762

ouketi

611

ouden

5620

IhsouV

Jesus

2296-3588-*

wste

apekriqh

qaumazein
ton Pilaton

no longer [2anything 1answered], so that Pilate marveled.

2596-1161

1859

de
15:6 kata

630

1473

And according to the holiday he loosed to them one prisoner,

3746

154

onper

1510.7.3-1161

htounto

3588

15:7 hn de

whomsoever they asked.

3004

legomenoV

And there was the one being called

3326

3588

4955

1210

Barabbas,

[2with

3the

4joint-conspirators

1being bound],

3748

1722 3588 4714

meta

oitineV

sustasiastwn

twn

5408

dedemenoV

4160

th stasei
fonon

en

2532

pepoihkeisan
15:8 kai

the ones who with the faction [2murder 1committed].

310

3588

yelling out,

the

anabohsaV
104

4160

aei

3793

And

ocloV

756

hrxato

154

2531

multitude

began

to ask him to do

as

1473

epoiei
autoiV

aiteisqai
611

And

answered

PilatoV
apekriqh

Pilate

3004

them,

saying, Do you want that I should release to you the

legwn

935

qelete

3588

5355

Ioudaiwn

of the Jews?

that through

[3delivered him up
383

chief priests

incited

aneseisan

*-630

1223

dia

3588-1161

arciereiV

15:11 oi de

1the 2chief priests].

3588

3793

But the

ton

oclon

ina

2443

3123

the

multitude,

that

rather

mallon

3588

ton

autoiV

he should release Barabbas to them.

Jesus is Scourged and Crucified

3588 1161

15:12 o

de

611

5100

ti

3767

2309

oun
qelete

3825

2036

4160

responding again said

poihsw

3739

on

3004

more exceedingly

cried out,

1473

him!

3588

auton

3793

3588

autoiV

And

to them

Pilate,

630

2532

3860

Barabbas.

And

he delivered up

released

3588

paredwke

kai

Ihsoun

ton

Jesus,

2443 4717

3588-1161

ina
staurwqh

15:16 oi de

And the

520-1473

2080

3588 833

soldiers

took him away

inside the courtyard, which is

esw
stratiwtai
aphgagon
auton
4232

3739

thV aulhV

2532 4779

2532

1746

1473

enduousin

3650

4120

174

plexanteV

autw

3588 4686

thn speiran

2532 4060

in purple,

and [4they put it on

4735

2532 756

akanqinon
stefanon
15:18 kai hrxanto

782

1473

5463

935

to salute

him,

Hail, O king

And they began

3588

caire
basileu twn
aspazesqai
auton
1473

3588

2532

him;

and setting

5087

3753

kai eneptuon

with a reed, and spat on

1119

4352

the

knees

they did obeisance to him.

1473

1562

1473

1473

3588

thn
auton

they took [3off 4him

ta
porfuran
kai enedusan
auton

2532 1746

imatia

2purple],

and put on

3588 2440

[2garments

him
2443 4717

1the

3588 2398

idia

ta

1his own],

1473

ina

kai exagousin
auton
staurwswsin
29

autw

exedusan

autw

4209

and they led him out

1473

gonata
prosekunoun

enepaixan

2532 1806-1473

1716

3588

1702

ote

2532

kefalhn
kalamw

kai tiqenteV

autw
ta
2532

15:19 kai

And

2563

on the head

1473

2532

Ioudaiwn

of the Jews!

2776

autou thn

they beat him

15:20 kai

cohort.

4209

5him 1having plaited 2a thorny 3crown].

5180

esti

porfuran

auton
kai peritiqeasin

And they clothed him

1473

1510.2.3

olhn

kai sugkalousin

2532

auton

15:21 kai

that they should crucify him.

3855

5100

paragont
a

And

Simwna
Kurhnaion

tina

they conscripted one passing by, a certain Simon

68

3588 3962

575

2532 *

coming

from the field, the father of Alexander and Rufus, that

3588 4716-1473

arh

2443

Alexandrou

ina
ton patera
kai Roufou

ercomenon
ap' agrou
142

a Cyrenian,

2064

2532 5342

autou 15:22 kai ferousin

ton stauron

1909 *

his cross.
5117

3739

1510.2.3 3177

topon

epi Golgoqa
o

esti

unto Golgotha, a place which is

5117

2532 1325

topoV
3631

2898

being translated,
1473

4095

[2of a Skull

4669

esmurnismenon

And they gave to him [3to drink 1myrrh mixed with

3588 1161 3756

oinon

auton

meqermhneuomenon
kraniou

piein

15:23 kai edidoun

autw

1Place].

1473

And they brought him

de

2983

2532

elabe

ouk

15:24 kai

but he did not take.

4717

staurwsanteV

And having crucified

1473

diemerizontai

auton
ta

1266

imatia
autou ballonteV
klhron
ep'

him,

they divided

3588 2440-1473

his garments, casting

5100 5100-142

2532 4717

1510.7.3-1161 5610

ti arh

1473

kai estaurwsan
auton

and they crucified him.

thV

156-173

autou
aitiaV

wra

15:25 hn de

them, who should take what.

3588

906

2819

1909

a lot

over

5154

trith

And it was [2hour 1the third],

2532

15:26 kai

1510.7.3

hn

3588 1923

epigrafh

And there was the inscription

1924

epigegrammenh

of his accusation being inscribed,

15:3 Ald. omits.

wanting

poihsai
apelusen

4757

to them,

What then do you want that I shall do to whom you call king

boulomenoV

having been scourged, that he should be crucified.

1473

legete
basilea

1014

4160

5417

tiV
auta

935

For what

2that which was fit 1to do],

Barabban

ton

ti gar

ekraxan

PilatoV

o de

ikanon

[3for the 4multitude

1473

3588-1161

3588 2425

to

5100-1063

autoiV

perissoterwV

de

15:15

oclw

tw

1473

palin

PilatoV
apokriqeiV
eipen
autoiV

And Pilate

But they

oi

Crucify

2wine];

1473

apolush

Barabban

2896

he should carry

For he knew
3588 749

749

ton

3754

15:10 eginwske
gar oti

3860-1473

arciereiV

umin

3588

1097-1063

oi
fqonon
paradedwkeisan
auton

envy

1473

apolusw

twn
basilea

king

630

4056

aggareuousi

1473

autoiV

2309

kaqwV

3588-1161 *

15:9 o de

continually he did to them.

1161

3588

And when they mocked him,

BarabbaV

to them,

4717

etupton

1520 1198

ena

apeluen
autoiV
desmion

eorthn

did he?

2396

ide

But

1473

said

15:17 kai

one thing? See

15:5 o de

3004

epoihsen

praitwrion

3588-1161 *

sou katamarturousin

elegen

Pilate

again

3762

how much they bear witness against you!

PilatoV

the praetorium; and they called together the entire

apokrinh
ouden

1473-2649

3825

PilatoV
palin

And Pilate

1905

posa

de

[2not one thing 1answered].

4214

1473-1161

autoV
de
polla

3588 1161

evil

staurwson

And

fragellwsaV

su legeiV

he said to him, You say it.

arciereiV

611

ouden

basileuV

1473 3004

autw

3588 749

15:3 kai kathgoroun

autou oi
3762

1473

eipen

apokriqeiV

de

to Pilate.

1473-1510.2.2 3588 935

3588 1161 611

Ioudaiwn
o

twn

3588 *

carried him away, and delivered him up

2532 1905

3588

sanhedrin, having bound

2532 3860

4160

4717

again they cried out, Crucify

3588-1161

o de

2556

staurwson

1210

sunedrion
dhsanteV

to

And

15:14

2896

palin
ekraxan

15:13 oi de

him!

kakon

3588 4245

twn presbuterwn

meta

having been appointed, the chief priests with the elders

2532 1122

3588-1161 3825

Ioudaiwn

of the Jews?

3588

And immediately in
4160

twn

Jesus Before Pilate

2532

15:1

3588

935

basileuV

The king

3588

twn

of the

15:27

M A R K

2532 4862 1473

Jews.

And with him they crucified two robbers, one at

4717

1417 3027

staurousi

Ioudaiwn
15:27 kai sun autw
1188

kai ena
ex

1124

And [3was fulfilled

3004

2532

1the 2scripture], the one saying,

3049

elogisqh

3326

legousa
kai

1he was imputed].

987

1473

blasphemed

him, shaking

anomwn

And [2with 3lawless ones

2532

3588

3899

And

the ones

coming near

kai

15:29

459

meta

2795

paraporeuomenoi

oi

3588 2776-1473

3758 3588

2647

o
oua

3588 3485

kataluwn

3618

4982

kai en

oikodomwn

4572

staurou

three

days
575

3588

apo tou

3588 749

kai
15:31 omoiwV

cross!

1702

arciereiV

oi

empaizonteV

And in like manner the chief priests mocking

4314

240

3326

among one another with

4982

1438

eswsen

3588

1122

3004

the

scribes

saying, Others

3756-1410

4982

ou dunatai

eauton
3588 *

the king

The Christ,

2597

tou Israhl

basileuV

CristoV

15:32 o

he delivered, himself he is not able to deliver.

3588 935

243

3588 5547

swsai

3568

katabatw

575

3588

nun apo tou

2443 1492

cross!

that we should know and should believe. And the ones

2532 4100

staurou ina
idwmen
1473

sunestaurwmenoi

2532

3679

1473

berated

him.

1096-1161

And having become

1096

1909

egeneto

3650

3936

1606

1473

3754 3779

opposite

him,

that thus

2036

230

anqrwpoV
outoV

2532 1135

de
15:40 hsan

of God.
2334

1722

3739

far off

viewing,

among whom was

makroqen
qewrousai
en
*

3588

Mary

the one of

575

kai gunaikeV
apo

And there were also women

3113

1510.7.3 *

aiV

3588 *

h
Maria

this man

1510.7.6-1161

qeou

2532

Mary Magdalene, and

3588 3397

2532 *

3384

2532

mhthr

tou Iakwbou
tou mikrou kai Iwsh
kai

James

the less

and Joses mother, and

3739

Salome,

(the ones who also when he was in

2532 3753

1510.7.3 1722 3588 *

kai ote

190

1473

2532 1247

followed

him, and served

en th Galilaia

hn

1473

the Galilee

2532 243

4183

kai dihkonoun

kai allai
hkolouqoun
autw
autw
4872

1473

pollai

him) and [2others 1many]

1519 *

eiV
sunanabasai
autw

ai

from

Magdalhnh
kai
Maria

hn

3588

outw

3588 444-3778

o
exepneusen
eipen
alhqwV

was son

1537-1727

having cried out he expired, said, Truly

hn
uioV

3588

And beholding, the

ex enantiaV

paresthkwV
autou oti

centurion, the one standing by

the ones going up with him

Ierosoluma

unto Jerusalem.

2532

3588

And

in the

kai

[2hour

1the sixth],

3588

2193

[2hour

1ninth]

3004

1682

1682

[2voice

1a great],

saying,

Eloi,

eloi,

legwn

elw+

esti

mou
qeoV

my God,

2532

for

why did you abandon me?

3936

191

paresthkotwn

standing by,

elegon

having heard, said,

5143

1161

15:36 dramwn

de

1520

2400

idou

periqeiV

5037

te

2563

kalamw

and having put it on also a reed,

863

afete

1492

1487

idwmen

*-5455

fwnei
Hlian

4699

ei

Allow it! we should see if

the sponge with vinegar,

4222-1473

epotizen
auton

3004

legwn

gave him to drink, saying,

to

Pilate,

of Jesus.
2348

the

2296

1487

marveled

that

PilatoV
eqaumasen
ei

And
2532

teqnhke

Pilate

4341

3588 2760

proskalesamenoV
ton kenturiwna

kai

the centurion,

1905

1473

1487

3819

599

he questioned

him

if

[2earlier

1he died].

auton
575

gnouV

ei

palai

3588 2760

apeqanen
1433

2532 59

15:46 kai agorasaV

to Joseph.

4616

2532 2507

sindona
kai kaqelwn

And having bought fine linen, and having lowered

1473

1750

him,

he wrapped him in the fine linen; and he laid him down in

3588

eneilhse

auton

4616

sindoni

th

3419

3739

a tomb,

which was

1510.7.3 2998

2532 2698-1473

1537

4073

4351

3037

he rolled

a stone upon the door of the tomb.

1606

exepneuse

hn

lelatomhmenon
ek

quarried
1909

3588 2374

3588

3588 *

h
Maria

5087

tiqetai

he was placed.

2532 *

3419

and
3588

mnhmeiou
15:47 h

kai Maria
Iwsh

Magdalhnh

And Mary the Magdalene

2532

petraV
kai

from out of rock,

prosekulise
liqon
epi thn quran
tou
1161 *

1722

en
kai kateqhken
auton

him.

3173

3588

swma
tw

he presented the body

to lower

megalhn

fwnhn

kai

And

apo tou kenturiwnoV

edwrhsato
to

having known from the centurion,

2532

15:45
3588 4983

Elijah comes
5456

3588

hthsato
to

and asked

3588-1161 *

15:44 o de

already he has died. And having called

de

15:34 Aramaic transliteration.

3588 *

1097

2316

154

eishlqe
proV Pilaton
kai

body

kai

of God.

2532

o
mnhmeiw

letting go [2voice 1with a great], expired.

15:34 Ald. lama.

1473

And

Jesus

4314

2507

auton

ercetai
HliaV
kaqelein

863

afeiV

IhsouV

3588

2064-*

35881161 *

15:37 o de

kingdom

He having dared entered

Iwshf

3690

kai gemisaV
spoggon
oxouV

[3having run 1And 2one] and filled

4060

3588

tineV twn

Behold, he calls Elijah.

2532 1072

eiV

932

1525

ephrwthsen

And some of the ones

3004

akousanteV

5100

3739 2532

counselor, who also

the

5111

2235

there came

1010

3588

hdh

My God,

2158

waiting for

3588 2316-1473

sabacqani
sabacthani?

4327

swma
tou Ihsou

lima
lima

2064

15:43 hlqen

before the Sabbath,)

prosdecomenoV
thn basileian
tou qeou

hn

4983

15:35 kai

hn

euschmwn

oV
apo ArimaqaiaV
bouleuthV

4518

mou o
qeoV

me egkatelipeV

1510.7.3

epei

prosabbaton

esti

575

himself was

Jesus yelled out

being translated,
1473-1459

1893

genomenhV

1510.2.3 4315

1510.7.3

autoV

tolmhsaV

meqermhneuomenon
o

5100

ti

1473

enathV

ebohsen
o IhsouV

3588 2316-1473

1519

1096

oyiaV

Joseph, the one from Arimathea, a decent

994-3588-*

3039.3

elw+

1510.2.3 3177

which is

darkness
1766

wraV

ennath

3173

megalh

o
Iwshf

skotoV

5610

ewV

1766

th

3798

hdh

3739

3588

4655

land until [2hour 1the ninth].

5610

2235

15:42 kai

ekthV

thn ghn

wra

th

The Burial of Jesus

2532

paraskeuh

1622

5456

kai

3588

kenturiwn
o

3904

wraV
3588 1093

olhn

ef'

took place upon the entire

2532

1492-1161

de
15:39 idwn

unto below.

the preparation which is

5610

genomenhV
de

15:33

eiV

2736

escisqh

And already evening having become (since it was

Jesus Expires

2193

3588

wneidizon

autw
auton

being crucified along with him

3739

2760

kai pisteuswmen
kai oi

4957

fwnh

509

4977

naou

of Israel, let him come down now from the

4716

15:34

575

two, from above

Salwmh
15:41 ai

twn grammatewn

elegon
allouV
meta

allhlouV

proV

2250

2532 2597

3668-2532

in

3485

katapetasma
tou

to

ewV
eiV duo
apo anwqen
katw

5207-1510.7.3 2316

deliver yourself, and come down from the

4716

1519 1417

and saying,

kai kataba

15:30 swson
seauton

rebuilding,

of the temple split

2896

hmeraiV

trisin

Ah, the one breaking up the temple and in

3588

veil

kraxaV

2532 1722 5140

ton naon

2665

2532 3004

kinounteV

autwn
kai legonteV

eblasfhmoun
auton
taV kefalaV

their heads,

3588

And the

15:38 kai

2532 4137

his left.

3588

grafh

The Veil of the Temple Splits

2532

euwnumwn
autou 15:28 kai eplhrwqh

his right, and one at

3588

1520 1537

lhstaV
ena
ek
duo

2532 1520 1537 2176-1473

dexiwn

79

2334

4226

eqewroun
pou

and Mary of Joses viewed

where

M A R K O S

80
CHAPTER 16
1230

3588

4521

diagenomenou
tou

16:1 kai

And the elapsing

of the Sabbath,

2532 *

3588

Magdalene,

and Mary

the one of

Mary

3588 *

kai Maria
h
Magdalhnh

and Salome,

218

3588 1520

1909 3588 3419

sabbatwn

day one of the Sabbaths,

393

3588

2246

at the rising

of the sun.

anateilantoV

ercontai
epi to mnhmeion
tou

they come unto the tomb,

3004

4314

1438

5100 617

eautaV

proV
elegon

auton
4521

thV miaV

And exceedingly in the morning of

2064

1473

aleiywsi

prw+

2532

hliou
16:3 kai

1473

And

ton liqon

they said among themselves, Who will roll away [3for us 1the 2stone]
1537

ek

3588 2374

3588

3419

thV quraV
tou

from the door

2334

2532

mnhmeiou

308

anableyasai

16:4 kai

of the tomb?

And having looked up,

3754 617

3588 3037

oti
qewrousin
apokekulistai
o

1510.7.3-1063 3173

liqoV

megaV

hn gar

they viewed that [3was rolled away 1the 2stone]; for it was [2great
4970

2532 1525

sfodra

1519 3588 3419

1492

eidon

16:5 kai eiselqousai

eiV to mnhmeion

1exceedingly].
3495

And having entered into the tomb,

2521

neaniskon

1722

kaqhmenon

3588

a young man sitting down on

4749

3022

stolhn

1188

4016

the

right,

being clothed

2532 1568

leukhn
3361

autaiV

1568

legei

16:6 o de

And he says

*-2212

3588 *

zhteite

ekqambeisqe
Ihsoun
ton Nazarhnon

mh

to them, Do not be astonished! You seek Jesus the Nazarene,

3588

4717

1453

estaurwmenon

ton

3756-1510.2.3 5602

hgerqh

3699

opou
topoV

5087

1473

eqhkan
auton

here; see

2532 3588 *

his disciples

and to

1161

eice

de

1473

oudeni

3762

2036

ouden

umaV

that he goes before you

2531

2036

575

in the morning

4412

af'

3739

hV

prwton
Maria

of the Sabbath, he appeared first

575

1544

ekbeblhkei

2033

epta

518

3588

poreuqeisa
aphggeile
toiV

having gone reported

and those neither

5305

kai

th

1473

16:1 CP ton ihsoun Jesus.

16:9 CP adds o ihsouV Jesus.

believed.

3588

autoiV

1733

endeka

toiV

2532

efanerwqh

3679

3588

kai wneidise

570-1473

autwn

thn apistian

1he was made manifest], and he berated

2532

4641

3754

their unbelief

3588

oti

kai sklhrokardian

2300

1473

qeassamenoiV
auton

toiV

and hardness of heart, that to the ones seeing

1453

3756-4100

2532

being arisen

they did not believe.

4198

1519

Having gone

into the

eghgermenon
ouk episteusan

poreuqenteV

3588

eiV

2889

ton

autoiV

And he said to them,

537

2784

apanta

world

all together, proclaim

3956

3588

good news

to all

in the creation!

2937

khruxate
3588

ktisei

3588

to

the

4100

pisteusaV

16:16 o

The one believing

4982

kai baptisqeiV

1473

eipen

kosmon

2098

2532 907

him
2036

16:15 kai

3588-1161

swqhsetai

569

apisthsaV

o de

and being immersed shall be delivered; but the one disbelieving

2632

katakriqhsetai

4592-1161

3588

4100-3778

And signs

to

these believing

de toiV pisteusasi

16:17 shmeia
tauta

shall be condemned.
3877

1722

in

parakolouqhsei

3588

en

tw

3686-1473

1140

my name

[2demons

onomat
i mou

glwssaiV

daimonia

3789

142

16:18 ofeiV

2537

lalhsousi
2579

arousi

kainaiV

2new];

2286-5100

ti
qanasim
on

kan

[2serpents 1they shall take away]; and if anything deadly

3364

piwsin

1473-984

1909

blayei

autouV

ou mh

5495

2007

2532

2573

2hands

1they shall place],

and

[2well

epiqhsousi

kai

3588-3303-3767

2962

So then

the Lord, after

16:19 o men oun

3326

kurioV

eiV

3588

2316

2192

1they shall suffice].

2980

1473

lalhsai
autoiV

speaking

2532 2523

1831

at

2784

dexiwn

3588

tou

the right
3837

4413

qeou

prwth

of God.

And those having gone forth, proclaimed everywhere

on the first day

3588

4903-2532

Magdalhnh
1565

16:10 ekeinh

tou

16:20 ekeinoi
de exelqonteV

with them,

1537 1188

kai ekaqisen

ton ouranon
ek

1565-1161

arrwstouV

exousin

kalwV

to
meta

1519 3588 3772

732

epi

was taken up into the heaven, and he sat

2962

sunergountoV

kuriou
kai

of the Lord,

3588

ton

1223 3588 1872

4592

281

by the [2following after

1signs].

Amen.

twn epakolouqountwn

dia
shmeiwn
amhn

1096

1having been],

ekhruxan
pantacou
3056

950

logon
bebaiountoV

and were working together [2the 3word 1firming]

That one

autou genomenoiV

to the ones [2with 3him

16:8 CP omits tacu.

1473

anakeimenoiV

5319

anelhfqh

to Mary the Magdalene,

daimonia
met'

episteusan

Afterwards with them reclining, [2to them 3to the 4eleven

353

3588 *

1140
3326

4100

oude ekeinoiV

345

16:14 usteron

ceiraV
2532

from whom he had cast out seven demons.

4198

3761-1565

rest;

loipoiV

they shall drink, in no way shall it hurt them; [3upon 4ill ones

kai ekstasiV

prw+

And having risen

efanh

3062

to the

4095

2532 1611

4404

de
anastaV
5316

3588

reported

apelqonteV

And those having gone forth

he said to you.

efobounto
gar

450-1161

sabbatou

518

toiV

565

16:13 kakeinoi

3588 3419

Jesus Appears to Mary and the Disciples

4521

into the field.

aphggeilan

2548

agron

morfh

another appearance

going

5399-1063

eipon

he was made manifest in

1519 68

poreuomenoiV
eiV

them

3444

etera

4198

1473

eipen

kaqwV
umin

[2no one 3not one thing 1they told]; for they were afraid.

16:9

walking,

2087

en

3they shall speak

[5took hold of 1And 6them 2trembling 3and 4a change of state]; and

3762

1722

[3languages

efugon
apo tou mnhmeiou

tromoV

autaV

5319

peripatousin
efanerwqh

1they shall cast out];

5343

5156

4043

ekbalousi

1473

autwn

ex

2980

And having come forth quickly, they fled from the tomb.
2192

dusin

And after these things with two of

1100

there you shall see him, as

tacu

tauta

authV

1537 1473

1544

unto

16:8 kai exelqousai

de
16:12 meta

disbelieved.

1417

say

1473-3708

5036

hpisthsan

3778

go!

1563

Galilee;

her,

3326-1161

up'

But

ekei auton
oyesqe

thn Galilaian

2532 1831

by

eqeaqh

kai

shall follow closely;

1519 3588 *

eiV

was seen

And those

2036

3754 4254

Peter

and

kakeinoi

5217

autou kai tw Petrw

oti
toiV maqhtaiV
proagei

to

1473

he lives,

zh

2548

16:11

235

16:7 all' upagete

eipate

the place where they put him!

3588 3101-1473

2396

ouk estin
wde
ide

the one having been crucified; he was arisen, he is not

3588 5117

5259

klaiousi

euaggelion
pash
th

3588-1161 3004

kai exeqambhqhsan

[2apparel 1in white]; and they were astonished.

1473

they saw

peribeblhmenon

toiV dexioiV

en

2300

3588 3037

apokulisei
hmin

tiV

2532

the

aromatics, that having come they should anoint him.

16:2 kai lian

2198

569

759

4404

3754

that

bought

3029

191

oti

59

2532

weeping.

having heard

2532 *

James,

2443 2064

2799

and

kai

akousanteV

tou Iakwbou
kai Salwmh

hgorasan
arwmata
elqousai
ina

2532

who were mourning

3588

h
sabbatou
Maria

3996

penqousi

The Resurrection of Jesus

2532

16:1

16:17 or accompany.
16:17 lit. tongues.
16:20 Ald. omits. amhn.

1:1

L U K E

LUKE

81

5015-*

2532 5401

1968

Zacharias was disturbed seeing him, and fear

fell

1473

2036

auton

CHAPTER 1
4183

2021

392

Seeing that

many

attempted

to arrange

polloi

epeceirhsan

anataxasqai

4012

3588

4135

1722

a narrative

concerning

the

[2having a full assurance

3among

peri

1473

4229

4us

1things],

575

746

pragmatwn

hmin

1473

3860

as

was delivered up to us by the ones

845

2532

autoptai

3588

oi
hmin

5257

1096

uphretai
genomenoi

kai

from the beginning [2eyewitnesses 3and 4assistants 1having been]

3588

3056

1380

2504

logou
1:3 edoxe

tou

of the word,

3877

kamoi

3956

anwqen

199

pasin

2517

2903

kratiste

1473-1125

kaqexhV

akribwV

from the beginning in all things exactly,

soi grayai

[2in order 1write to you],

2443 1921

Qeofile

4012

1:4 ina
epignwV

that you should realize concerning

3739

3056

kathchqhV

wn

3588 803

logwn

thn asfaleian

Zacharias and Elizabeth

1096

1722 3588 2250

3588

the days

2409-5100

of Judea,

with a certain priest,

IoudaiaV

thV

of Herod the king

3686

tiV
iereuV

2183

efhmeriaV

onomati

Abia

2532 3588 3686-1473

of Aaron, and

his wife

1342

297

dikaioi

Zacharias,

of

ex

of the daughters

her name

1537

1537 3588 2364

de
1:6 hsan

was Elizabeth.

1799

3588 2316

And they were

4198

1722

amfoteroi
enwpion
tou qeou poreuomenoi
en

[2righteous 1both]

before

God, going

3956

3588

1785

2532 1345

all

the

commandments and ordinances

pasaiV
taiV entolaiV
273

2532

amemptoi

3588

2962

kuriou

of the Lord

1473-5043

2530

3588

teknon

autoiV
kaqoti

1:7 kai ouk hn

blameless.

in

kai dikaiwmasi
tou

3756-1510.7.3

And there was no child to them, in so far as

Elisabet
hn

1510.7.3 4723

steira
kai amfoteroi
probebhkoteV
en

Elizabeth

was

sterile, and both

3588

2532 297

2250-1473

1510.7.6

4their days

1were].

hsan
taiV hmeraiV
autwn
2407-1473

ierateuein
auton

en

th

his officiating as priest in

1725

3588 2316

enanti
tou qeou

before
2975

naon

tou

of his daily rotations

3588 1485

to

3588

eqoV

2962

kuriou

2405

ierateiaV

thV

1525

1519

eiselqwn

2532 3956 3588 4128

1:10 kai pan to

And all
1854

proseucomenon
exw

eiV

3588

ton

praying

plhqoV

th

5610

wra

1473

de
1:11 wfqh

autw

2992

laou

tou

3588 2368

tou qumiamatoV

outside at the hour

3708-1161

3588

the multitude of the people

3588

32

of incense.

2962

aggeloV
kuriou

2476

estwV

And there appeared to him an angel of the Lord standing

1537 1188

3588

2379

ek

dexiwn

at

the right of the altar

tou

his name

3588 2368

qusiasthriou
tou qumiamatoV

of incense.

1473

kai h

2532 2564

kai kaleseiV

soi

2532 1510.8.3

1:14 kai estai

John.

5479

2532

1:12 kai

And

1473

2532

soi
cara

kai

And he will be a joy to you and

20

2532 4183

1909 3588 1083-1473

exultation;

and many

[2at

5463

agalliasiV
kai polloi epi th gennhsei
autou carhsontai
1510.8.3-1063

3173

gar
1:15 estai

3his nativity

1799

3588 2962

4095

2089 1537

39

kai pneumatoV
agiou

2836

3384-1473

still from [2belly

*

uiwn

2532

1:16 kai

1his mothers].
1994

Israhl

plhsqhsetai
4183

2962

epi kurion

4sons 5of Israel 1he will turn] to

3588

4281

1799

And he

shall go forth before

1994

power

of Elijah, to turn

autwn

qeon

their God.

1473

1722 4151

him

in

2532

pneumati
kai

spirit
1909

and

2588

3962

5043

hearts

of fathers unto children,

epistreyai
kardiaV
paterwn
epi tekna

2532 545

1722 5428

2962

2992

etoimasai
kuriw

1342

fronhsei

en

and ones resisting persuasion to

2090

3of the

2316-1473

ton

the Lord

2532 1473

1411

3588

twn
pollouV

And [2many

2089

epistreyei

4130

2of holy 1he shall be filled]

autou
koiliaV
mhtroV

ek

2532 4608

the Lord, and wine and liquor

2532 4151

pih

in no way shall he drink; and [3spirit

eti

1shall rejoice].

2532 3631

kai oinon

megaV
enwpion
tou kuriou
kai sikera

For he will be great before

ou mh

dikaiwn

the intelligence of the righteous;

2680

laon

2532

kateskeuasmenon

1:18 kai

to prepare for the Lord a people being carefully prepared.

2036-*

4314

3588 32

3778

the angel,

1473-1063 1510.2.1 4246

And

2596

5100

1097

By

what thing shall I know

ZacariaV

ti
eipe
proV ton aggelon
kata

gnwsomai

2532 3588 1135-1473

4260

egw
gar eimi
touto

presbuthV
kai h

mou probebhkuia

gunh

this, for I

am

an old man, and

my wife

1722 3588

en

2250-1473

taiV hmeraiV
authV

2532

in

her days?

1:19 kai

is advanced

611

3588 32

aggeloV

o
apokriqeiV

And answering

the angel

2036

1473

1473

1510.2.1

3588

said

to him,

am

Gabriel,

the one

standing

2980

4314 1473 2532

eipen

autw

egw

1799

2532 649

tou qeou

in the presence

Gabrihl

eimi

3588 2316

enwpion

1473

euaggelisasqa
i

3936

paresthkwV

kai apestalhn
lalhsai
proV se kai

of God, and I was sent

2097

to speak to

3778

1510.8.2

4623

2532 3361 1410

you, and

2532

tauta

soi

2400

1:20 kai idou

to announce good news to you of these things.

esh

to burn incense when entering into the

1510.7.3 4336

were

tw

according to the custom of the priesthood,

temple of the Lord.

hn

en

autou
taxei
thV efhmeriaV

tou qumiasai
3588

1722 3588

3588 2183-1473

the order

1:9 kata

he obtained by lot
3485

3in

And it came to pass in

3588 2370

elace

1722

[2advancing

1:8 egeneto
de

2596

God,

4260

1096-1161

1722 3588 5010

onoma
autou Iwannhn

Zacharias said to

1510.7.6-1161

Elisabet

authV
kai to onoma

Aarwn

autou ek twn qugaterwn

gunh

kai h

2532 3588

iV
sou
dehs

5207

kai apeiqeiV

ZacariaV

by name

2532 3588 1135-1473

the daily rotations of Abia; and

*

3588 935

en taiV hmeraiV
Hrwdou
tou basilewV

It came to pass in

aggeloV
mh fobou

1your supplication], and

1080

dunamei
Hliou

2the 3angel], Fear not,

proeleusetai

1:17 kai autoV

enwpion
autou en

[3of which 5you were instructed 4matters 1the 2certainty].

1:5 egeneto

to

5207

peri

most excellent Theophilus,

2727

6him

sou Elisabet

gunh
gennhsei
uion

3766.2

parhkolouqhkoti

it seemed good that I also, having followed closely

509

3361-5399

3588 1162-1473

eishkousqh
h

3588 3686-1473

en

2531

paredosan

1:2 kaqwV

archV

ap'

peplhroforhmenwn

twn

1135-1473

32

your wife Elizabeth shall bear a son to you, and you shall call

1335

dihghsin

dioti

3588

o
proV auton

1522

upon

1473

Zacharias! because [2was heard

1895

epeidhper

4314

de

1909

kai foboV
epepesen
ep'

[4said 1And 5to

1360

Zacaria

To Theophilus

idwn
1161

1:13 eipe

him.
*

1:1

1492

etaracqh
ZacariaV

And behold,

2980

891

3739

acri
kai mh dunamenoV
lalhsai
hV

siwpwn

you will be kept silent, and not being able to speak till
446.2

of which

2250

1096-3778

day

these things take place, because you believed not

hmeraV
genhtai
tauta
3056-1473

3748

anq wn

3756-4100

4137

logoiV
mou oitineV

1519 3588 2540-1473

autwn

plhrwqhsontai
eiV ton kairon

my words, the ones which shall be fulfilled in

2532

1:21 kai

1510.7.3

hn

3588

2992

4328

laoV

their time.
3588

prosdokwn
ton

And [3were 1the 2people] expecting

2532 2296

kai eqaumazon

3588

ouk episteusaV
toiV

1722 3588 5549-1473

en

tw

and they wondered at

1831-1161

de
1:22 exelqwn

Zacarian

Zacharias,
1722 3588 3485

en
cronizein
auton

tw

his passing time in

the temple.

3756-1410

ouk hdunato

2980

1473

naw
2532

kai
lalhsai
autoiV

And having come forth, he was not able to speak to them. And
1921

3754 3701

epegnwsan
optasian
oti

3708

ewraken

1722 3588 3485

en

they realized that [2an apparition 1he has seen] in

tw

naw

the temple.

L O U K A S

82
2532 1473

hn
kai autoV

1510.7.3 1269

dianeuwn

And he

was

signifying with his head to them, and he remained

2974

5613 4130

1:23 kai egeneto

mute.

1519

autou aphlqen

thV leitourgiaV

of his ministration,
3326-1161

3588

eiV

oikon
autou

he went forth unto

3778

hmerai

3624-1473

ton

3588 2250

his house.

4815

3588

tautaV
taV hmeraV
sunelaben
Elisabet
h

And after these

days

[3conceived 1Elizabeth

2532 4032

2his wife],

and she covered round about and concealed herself

3376

4002

1438

3004

eauthn

3754

3779

oti
pente
legousa

mhnaV

[2months 1five], saying

2962

1722 2250

hmeraiV
aiV

2Lord] in

the days

3681-1473

1722

1896

851

epeiden

3588

afelein

to

in which he looked upon to remove

39

1722-1161 3588 3376

3588 1622

mhni

tw

1982

5Gabriel] by

5259 3588 2316

3588

1sixth 6was sent

3the

1519

3686

4314

episkiasei

3739

andri

3686

to

3933

3588 3686

3588

the name

of the virgin

3588

39

2564

32

2962

1537

4773-1473

oikou

2532

Dabid
2532

kai

1473

2036

to

her,

said, Hail!

5463

2532 1473

1473

1298

idousa
dietaracqh
4217

1510.4

reasoned

what

[2may be

3588

32

3844

1473

2532 3778

1722 1094-1473

en ghrei

uion
authV

1622

1510.2.3 1473

3588 2564

4723

auth
th kaloumenh

ektoV
estin
steira

mhn

and this one [6month 5sixth 3is

4in her

3754 3756 101

1being called 2sterile].

3844

1:37 oti
ouk adunathsei

3588 2316

1161

3956

tw qew

para

2400

5God 1any 2thing].

3588 1399

idou
Mariam

4487

pan rhma
2962

doulh

kuriou

1473

3588 2316

1473

3588 32

5her

1the 2angel].

2532 2400

575

ap'

your word. And [3went forth 4from

aggeloV

o
authV

Mary Visits Elizabeth

450

1161

1:39 anastasa
de

1722 3588

2250-3778

these days,

en
Mariam

taiV hmeraiV
tautaiV

[3rising up 1And 2Mary]

in

4198

1519 3588 3714

3326

went

into the mountainous area with haste,

eporeuqh
eiV thn oreinhn
*

2532

Iouda

1525

1519

4172

eiV

polin

unto a city

1519 3588 3624

eishlqen

1:40 kai

of Judah.

4710

spoudhV
eiV
meta
*

ton oikon
Zacariou

And she entered into the house of Zacharias,

3588 783

3588 *

the greeting

gunaixin

his word,

3588 *

3588 1025

and

1the 2babe] in

to

1722 3588 2836-1473

brefoV
en

2532

39

And

3of holy

3588 *

agiou

Elisabet

3173

for you found

1with a great] and said,

1722

en

2532 2564

uion

3588

kai kaleseiV

to

wV
4640

2532

megalh

of Mary, [3leaped

2532 400

3588

2127-1473

1473-3778

poqen

2590

1722

1135

gunaixi

en

3588 2836-1473

2532

thV koiliaV
sou
karpoV

1:43 kai

of your belly.

2443 2064

3588

ina
elqh

moi touto

fwnh

O you being blessed among women,

and being blessed is the fruit

4159

5456

And she sounded out loud [2voice

2036

kai euloghmenoV
o

pneumatoV

And [2was filled 4spirit

su
kai eipen
euloghmenh

2532 2127

4151

1:42 kai anefwnhse

1Elizabeth].

2147-1063

sullhyh

5613

egeneto

2532 4130

her belly.

Mary!

And behold, you shall conceive in

1096

authV
kai eplhsqh

koilia

th

5207

2532

1:41 kai

thV MariaV

hkousen
h Elisabet
ton aspasmon
eskirthse

2532

1:30 kai

4815

1:31 kai idou

2532 565

a
sou kai aphlqen

to rhm

Elizabeth heard

1135

en

mh fobou Mariam
eureV
gar

kai texh

3588 4487-1473

kata

191-3588-*

1722

epi tw logw
autou kai

3361-5399

God.

2596

may it be to me according to

And it came to pass as

1this greeting].

2532 5088

gastri

3376

kai outoV

kai hspasato
thn Elisabet

1909 3588 3056-1473

to her, Fear not

tw qew

carin
para
1064

5207

Elizabeth.

outoV

aspasmoV

aggeloV
auth

favor with

4815

your relative, even she is having conceived a son in her old age,

and she greeted

3588 783-3778

eih

dielogizeto
potapoV

[3said 1the 2angel]

3588

And behold, Elizabeth

2532 782

2127-1473

1260

eipen
o

you

Elisabet
h

one being shown favor.

su
sou euloghmenh

1492

de

of

5487

And she, seeing, was disturbed over

5484

eiselqwn

And [3entering

is with you, O you being blessed among women.

3588 1161

1:29 h

2036

1525

1:28 kai

was Mary.

4314

3326

2532 2400

1:36 kai idou

sou kai auth

suneilhfuia

suggenhV

being espoused

3624

ex

parqenou
Mariam

kurioV
meta

The Lord

1537 1473

gennwmenon
ek sou

kai to

5207 2316

of Galilee,

eipe

aggeloV
proV authn
caire
kecaritwmenh

1the 2angel]
3588

3933

onoma
thV

of the highest

1080

shall overshadow you; therefore also the one being born

3423

to a man whose name was Joseph, from the house of David; and
to

5310

kai dunamiV
uyistou

2532 3588

soi dio

polin
thV GalilaiaV

a virgin

onoma
Iwshf

to her,

1473 2532 1411

qeou
agion
klhqhsetai
uioV

1:27 proV parqenon

memnhsteumenhn

with the name Nazareth,

435

3588 *

God unto a city

Nazareq
onoma

apestalh
o

4172

aggeloV
Gabrihl
upo tou qeou eiV
3588

1473

said

eipen
auth
aggeloV

upon you, and power

1473 1352

genoit
o moi

649

ektw

tw

the [2month

4angel

1909

[2spirit 1Holy] shall come

1096

2036

the angel

[3said 1And 2Mary], Behold, the maidservant of the Lord;

An Angel Appears unto Mary

32

3588 32

agion
pneuma
epeleusetai
epi se

1:38 eipen
de

among men.

And in

1904

2036

anqrwpoiV

1:26 en de

And answering

For not shall [3be impossible 4with

444

mou en
oneid
oV

my scorn

3588

Thus [3has done to me 1the

3739

kurioV
en

1473-4160

1:25 outw
moi pepoihken

that,

4151

611

o
1:35 kai apokriqeiV

1I know not]?

holy, shall be called Son of God.

1135-1473

autou kai periekruben

gunh

2532

ou ginwskw

[3were filled 1the 2days]

565

de
1:24 meta

3756-1097

3588 2250

wV eplhsqhsan
ai

And it came to pass as

3009-1473

2532 1265

kai diemene

autoiV

2532 1096

kwfoV
3588

1473

1:23

And

3384

mhthr

the womb, and you shall give birth to a son, and you shall call

from where is this to me, that [4should come 1the 2mother

3686-1473

2962

his name

Jesus.

3778

onoma
autou Ihsoun
5310

1:32 outoV

2532 5207

estai
megaV
kai uioV

This one will be great, and [2son

2564

uyistou

1510.8.3 3173

2532 1325

klhqhsetai

1473

kai dwsei

2962

autw

kurioV

4314

mou
kuriou

1473

proV me

3of my Lord] to
5456

2400-1063

For behold, as

tou aspasmou sou

eiV ta

2sound

3of your greeting] in

3588 2316

2532

20

3588 1025

And

5exultation 1the 2babe] in

qeoV

3588 2362

3588 3962-1473

ton qronon
Dabid

autou
tou patroV

2God] the throne of David

936

basileusei

1909

epi

3588 3624

his father.

ton oikon
Iakwb

1519 3588

eiV

3756-1510.8.3

autou ouk estai

thV basileiaV

of his kingdom
*

4314

5056

teloV
1510.8.3-3778

3588

eons,

and

the one believing,

2036

1161

[3said 1And

3588 32

4459

1893

the angel,

How will this be, since [2a husband

4100

1722

4in

2532 3107

my belly.

And blessed is

5050

teleiwsiV

3588

toiV

for there will be a perfection to the things

2980

1473

spoken

to her by

3844

2962

para
kuriou

lelalhmenoiV
auth

the Lord.

435

Mary Magnifies the Lord

1:46

1:34 or man.

1722 3588 2836-1473

3754 1510.8.3

proV ton aggelon

touto
Mariam
pwV estai
epei andra

2Mary] to

4640

a
mou eskirthse

wt
en

my ears, [3leaped

oti
estai
pisteusasa

mou 1:45 kai makaria

brefoV
en th koilia

2532

1:34 eipe
de

there shall not be an end.

agalliasei
to

165

touV aiwnaV
kai

he shall reign over the house of Jacob into the

3588 932-1473

1:33 kai

tou
3588

[4took place 1the

1519 3588 3775-1473

3of highest 1he will be called]; and [3shall give 4to him 1the Lord
o

wV egeneto

1:44 idou gar

me?

3588 783-1473

fwnh

5613 1096

3588

2532

kai

2036-*

Mariam

eipe

And Mary said,

3170

megalunei

[3magnifies

3588

5590

1473

2soul

1My]

yuch

mou

1:47

L U K E

3588

2962

the

Lord,

kurion

ton

21

3588

hgalliase

kai

3588 4990-1473

qew

my deliverer.

5014

3588 1399-1473

3588 3962-1473

tw

patri autou to

over

to

his father,

epi

1909

For he looked

upon the

3588

epebleyen
epi

2400

tapeinwsin
thV doulhV
autou

low estate

1909

1my spirit]
3754 1914

1:48 oti

i mou
swthr

tw

God

4151-1473

a
mou
pneum

to

and [2exults

3588 2316

tw

2532

1:47

575

idou gar

thn

3588 3568

apo tou nun

3956

i me
makarious

3588 1074

pasai
ai

3754

1:49 oti

geneai

[3shall declare me blessed 1all

2generations].

1473

3588

2532

auton

1510.2.3

John

is

3588

455

his name.

And they all marveled.

1161

1:64 anewcqh

3916

2his mouth]

1415

2532

1100-1473

2532 2980

1the

2mighty one],

and

his tongue,

and he spoke blessing

5401

39

3588

3686-1473

agion
to

onoma
autou

holy

is his name.

1074

2532

1:50 kai
3588

genewn

generations

2904

1271

the thought of their hearts.

2588-1473

autwn

kardiaV

2362

apo

2532

qronwn

1473

fearing

proud ones

575

3upon 4all

with his arm;

uperhfanouV
dianoia

dunastaV

is for

peinwntaV

1:53

1all

2these matters].

3588

He demolished

2the ones 3having heard] in

agaqwn

1He filled up]

1821

3816-1473

empty.

He took hold of Israel

autou
paidoV

mnhsqhnai

his servant,
2980

1656

eleouV

3588

3962-1473

3588

he said

to

our fathers,

4690-1473

his seed),
4862

1473

into the eon.

5616

3376

wsei mhnaV

sun auth

with her

2532

Abraam

3588

kai tw

1161

Mariam

de

[3abided 1And 2Mary]

5140

2532 5290

treiV

1519

3588

kai upestreyen
eiV

ton

about [2months 1three]; and she returned unto

3624-1473

Elisabet

de

And Elizabeth
5088-1473

2532 1080

authn

tekein

perioikoi

his mercy

1473

with her;

1096

en

2532 191

3588

3588

peritemein

And [3heard 1the ones

3170-2962

emegalune
kurioV

that the Lord magnified

1473

auth

3588

3590

the

eighth day,

2250

2532

child;

and they called it

3588 3962-1473

2564

1473

ekaloun

of his father
2036

klhqhsetai

mhthr
autou eipen
ouci alla

his mother
2036

eipon

said, No, but

4314 1473

1909

auto epi

3588

tw

after the

3739

oV

1510.2.3 1722

oti
estin en
proV authn
oudeiV

they said to
2564

her

who is called

that, No one is

3588

3686-3778

by

this name.

kaleitai
tw

onomati
toutw

among

hgeire

and

he raised

a horn

of deliverance

Dabid
3588

keraV

swthriaV

3588 3816-1473

2531

autou
tou paidoV

1:70 kaqwV

his servant;

39

as

3588

agiwn

575

165

ap' aiwnoV

twn

3326

39

And they beckoned

4160

1:72 poihsai

us;

to do

2532 3403

1242

3727

3739

1:73 orkon

on

5495

ceiroV

1473

3588 2190-1473

3588

Abraham

870

1537

ek

[7fearlessly 2from out of

3000

rusqentaV

1473

latreuein
autw

4of our enemies 1being rescued 5to serve

osiothti

2532 1343

kai dikaiosunh

1799

1473

3588 2222-1473

2564

klhqhsh

4313-1063

him

2532 1473 3813

1:76 kai su

of our life.

6him];
3956

enwpion
autou pasaV

sacredness and righteousness before

hmwn

taV hmeraV
thV zwhV

uyistou

proV Abraam
ton

4506

hmwn

twn ecqrwn

1722 3742

5310

4314

1:74 afobwV

to grant to us;

3the hand
1:75 en

3660

wmose

the oath which he swore to

3588 1325

diaqhkhV

and to remember [3covenant

hmwn
tou dounai

patera
hmin

the days

your kin

1473

misountwn
hmaV

our fathers,

1473

And

1770-1161

2532 1537

hmwn
kai ek
ecqrwn

3404

3588 3962-1473

2holy 1his];

in

1:62 eneneuon
de

2190-1473

of the ones detesting

agiaV
autou

3588 2250

sou
th suggeneia

1537

3588

mercy with

2532

3588 4772-1473

4991

1:71 swthrian
ex

twn paterwn

meta
hmwn
kai mnhsqhnai
eleoV

3588

IwannhV
1:61 kai

he shall be called John.

3754 3762

1656

our father

And answering

2564

kai

4991

pantwn
twn

the hand of all

3962-1473

2532 611

Zacharias.

3780 235

a ransoming

2768

deliverance from our enemies, and from

3956

ceiroV

they came

autou Zacarian

onomati
tou patroV
1:60 kai apokriqeisa
h
3384-1473

3085

and made

the house of David

2064

hlqon
ogdoh
hmera

3813

paidion
kai

to

to circumcise the

3588

1453

oikw

autou
profhtwn
5495

1:58 kai hkousan

oi

th

2532 4160

2532

1:69

1223 4750

his prophets

tou

and they rejoiced along with her.

1722

egeneto

4059

name

1722 3588 3624

autou
law

4396-1473

cronoV

2532 4796

And it came to pass in

3686

his people;

1473

of

her relatives,
3326

3754 1980

to

tw

2962

Blessed is the Lord

oti
epeskeyato
kai epoihse
lutrwsin

2992-1473

time

3754

2128

kurioV

1:68 euloghtoV
o

saying,

of Israel, for he visited

3588

tw

4151

was filled [2spirit

he spoke by the mouth of the holy ones, of the ones from the eon,

kai sunecairon

eleoV
autou met' authV
2532

God

the

authV
oti
suggeneiV

kai oi

3588 1656-1473

1:59 kai

3588 *

tou Israhl

qeoV

fulfilled

a son.

3004

kai proefhteusen
legwn

3588

2532 3588 4773-1473

2adjacent], and
to

2316

4130

his father

1of holy], and prophesied,

5550

5207

hn

autou eplhsqh

pathr
pneumatoV

2532 4395

agiou

3588

kai egennhsen
uion

her giving birth; and she bore

4040

39

4130

eplhsqh

1510.7.3

kuriou

3588 3962-1473

And Zacharias

stomatoV

elalhse
dia
twn

The Birth of John the Baptist

1161

What

2962

kai ceir

The Prophecy of Zacharias

2532 *

2980

th

2532 5495

1will] be? And the hand of the Lord was

o
1:67 kai ZacariaV

to us by

her house.

3588

5100

saying,

met' autou

en
hmin

oikon
authV

1:57

1510.8.3

[2this child

kaqwV

(as

3306

3004

their heart,

then

2531

1:55

1:56 emeine

ton aiwna

panteV

autwn
legonteV

kardia
ti

th

touto

estai
paidion

Israhl

Abraham and to

to

1519 3588 165

spermati
autou eiV

3956

[2to be remembered 1for mercy],

4314

elalhse
proV touV pateraV
hmwn
tw

[3were discussed

5087

eqento

And [4placed them 1all

en

3588 3813-3778

with him.

of Judea
2532

1:66 kai

ara
to

and

kai

of good things,

1722

1255

1722 3588 2588-1473

akousanteV

3326 1473

482

3403

191

2532

2756

1:54 antelabeto

ploutountaV
exapesteilen
kenouV

ones being rich he sent out

3588 4487-3778

2507

18

eneplhsen

[2ones being hungry

4147

mountainous area

he dispersed

686

And in

thV IoudaiaV
dielaleito

rhmata
tauta

tapeinouV

2532

them.

3588 *

oreinh

panta
ta

5011

And [2came
1473

kai en
periokountaV
autouV

1fear] the ones living about

th

oi

2532 1096

1:65 kai egeneto

God.

4039

3956

5312

1705

3588

3588 3714

the entire

mighty ones from thrones, and raised up high humble ones.

3983

3650

him.

1:52 kaqeile

3588 2316

pantaV
foboV
touV

olh

2532 3588

immediately, and

ton qeon

eulogwn

1287

uywse

kai

3956

epi

auton

bracioni
autou dieskorpisen

5244

1413

his mercy

1023-1473

kratoV
en

He executed might

1909

foboumenoiV

to the ones
1722

1519

5399

toiV

of generations

4160

1:51 epoihse

to

2127

glwssa
autou kai elalei

1656-1473

eleoV
autou eiV

And

1074

geneaV

3588

eqaumasan
panteV

stoma
autou paracrhma
kai h

to

3588

kai

2296-3956

3588 4750

de

[3was opened 1And

4a magnificent thing to me

dunatoV

legwn

2532

onoma
autou kai

to

3004

3686-1473

1473-3167

1125

egraye

for a writing tablet, he wrote, saying,

[3did

moi megaleia

2564

qeloi
kaleisqai

4093

4160

e
epoihs

2309

an

aithsaV
pinakidion

And asking

For

302

ti

154

1:63 kai

him.

5100

for the name what he might want to call

IwannhV
esti

of his maidservant. For behold, from the present

3106-1473

83

profhthV

paidion

And you, child,

proporeush
gar

all
4396

4253

pro

[2prophet
4383

proswpou

3of highest 1shall be called]; for you shall go forth before the face
2962

kuriou

2090

3598-1473

autou
etoimasai
odouV

of the Lord to prepare his ways;

3588 1325

1108

1:77 tou dounai

gnwsin

to give knowledge

L O U K A S

84
4991

3588 2992-1473

swthriaV

tw

of deliverance to
1223

1722 859

afesei

his people

a release of their sins;

in

4698

1:78 dia

266-1473

autou en
law

1656

splagcna

autwn

amartiwn

2316-1473

eleouV

1722 3739

en oiV
qeou hmwn

through feelings of compassion of mercy of our God, in

1980

1473

395

1537 5311

[4visited

5us

1the rising 2of 3the height];

3588

1722 4655

toiV

1:79 epifanai

2532 4639

skotei

en

the ones in

2014

uyouV

anatolh
ex
epeskeyato
hmaV

which

to shine unto

2288

kai skia

2521

qanatou
kaqhmenoiV

darkness and [2in the shadow 3of death 1sitting];

3588 2720

3588

tou kateuqunai

4228-1473

1519

3598

our feet

unto the way of peace.

touV podaV
hmwn
eiV

to straighten out

1515

odon

eirhnhV

3588-1161 3813

837

2532 2901

4151

And the child

grew,

and was fortified in spirit,

1510.7.3 1722 3588 2048

hn

en taiV erhmoiV

was

in

2193 2250

323-1473

2186

1473

epesth

[2fear 1a great].

2angel],

Fear not!

for behold I announce to you good news

3173

3748

1great]

which shall be to all

5088

1473

etecqh

1722

in

1378

exhlqe

3844

dogma

Caesar

3588 3611

all

the habitable world.

egeneto

those days,
583

Augustus

to register

3588 582

4413

prwth

apografh

This

3588 *

census

2532

3Syria

2:3 kai

1of Cyrenius].

4198-3956

583

1538

1519

all went forth

to register

each

unto

305

polin

1161

2:4 anebh

city.

2532

de

575

Iwshf

kai

thn idian

his own

apo thV GalilaiaV

4172

polewV

ek

from out of
4172

the city

polin

3588

eiV

of Nazareth

into

2564

3748

htiV

Dabid

1519

Nazareq

Galilee,

1519

Ioudaian

thn

eiV

Judea,

unto

dia

the city of David, which is called

Bethlehem, (on account of

3588

1510.1-1473

1537

3624

2532

3965

his being

from

the house

and

family

einai
auton

to

oikou

ex

583

4862

patriaV

kai

3588

to be registered with Mary,

1473

1135

autw

1510.6

tw

1471

einai
autouV

their being
5088-1473

1563

memnhsteumenh

3588

eplhsqhsan

there,

[3were fulfilled

2532

her to give birth.

en
2250

hmerai

ai

5088

1the

2days]

3588 5207-1473

2:7 kai eteke

authn

tekein

1722

And it came to pass in

4130

ekei

of David),

1096-1161

being pregnant.

1510.1-1473

Dabid

2:6 egeneto
de

3588

tou

of
3588

authV
ton
ton uion

And she gave birth to

4416

2532 4683-1473

first-born,

and she swaddled him,

her son

2532 347

the
1473

kai aneklinen

prwtotokon
kai esparganwsen
auton
auton
1722 3588 5336

1360

and laid

3756-1510.7.3

fatnh
dioti

1722 3588

topoV

autoiV

en

th

en

tw

in

the stable, because there was no place for them in

the

2646

katalumati

2532

ouk hn

him

1473-5117

4166

1510.7.6 1722 3588 5561-3588-1473

2:8 kai poimeneV

en
hsan

lodging.
63

And shepherds were

2532 5442

th

in

cwra
th auth

3588 3571

3588

4167-1473

thn poimnhn
autwn

their flock.

watches
2532

2:9 kai

2400

idou

4862

2749

1722 5336

lying

in

3588 32

at

night

32

over

2962

aggeloV
kuriou

And behold, an angel

a stable.

4128

3588 2316

a multitude
2532

ainountwn
ton qeon

3004

kai legontwn

God, and saying,

2316

2532 1909

uyistoiV
qew

1093

kai epi

1515

1722

eirhnh
en

ghV

the highest to God, and upon earth peace, among

2107

with benevolence.

565

575

aphlqon

fatnh

aggelw
plhqoV

sun tw

134

men

2532

1473

5613

egeneto

wV

And it came to pass as

1519

3588

autwn
eiV

ap'

1096

2:15 kai

3772

3588

32

aggeloi

oi
ouranon

ton

[3went forth 4from 5them 6into 7the 8heaven 1the 2angels],

2532

3588 444

kai

3588 4166

anqrwpoi
oi

oi

that the men,

1330

2036

poimeneV

2193 *

240

to

one another,

2532 1492

ewV
Bhqleem

dh

4314

eipon
proV allhlouV

the shepherds said

1211

dielqwmen

3588 4487-3778

kai idwmen
to rhma
touto

We should go indeed unto Bethlehem, and behold

3588 1096

to

3739

gegonoV

3588 2962

2064

4692

hlqon

this thing

1107

1473

kurioV
egnwrisen

taking place, which the Lord

1492-1161

diegnwrisan

Mariam

thn te

both Mary
1722 3588 5336

lying

in

4012

3588 4487

brefoV
keimenon
en

1232

2749

Joseph, and the babe

de
2:17 idonteV

And

3588 5037

kai aneuron

2532 3588 1025

kai ton Iwshf

kai to

2:16 kai

made known to us.

2532 429

speusanteV

2532 3588 *

2532

hmin

they came having hastened, and discovered

2980

1473

of the Lord

4012

peri

fatnh

th

the stable.
3588

tou rhmatoV
tou

3588 3813-3778

peri
lalhqentoV
autoiV

toutou

tou paidiou

being spoken to them concerning

3588

191

all

the ones having heard wondered

panteV
oi

2296

And

4012

3588

akousanteV
eqaumasan
peri

2980

5259 3588 4166

4314

twn

concerning the things

1473

3588 1161

lalhqentwn
upo twn poimenwn
proV autouV

being spoken by
*

the shepherds to

3956-4933

2532

2:18 kai

this child.

3956

2:19 h

them.

de

But

3588 4487-3778

4820

Mariam
panta
sunethrei
ta

rhmata
tauta
sumballousa

Mary

these things,

preserved all

1722 3588 2588-1473

uniting them

en

authV

th kardia

2:20 kai epestreyan

oi

2532 1994

3588 4166

in

her heart.

And [3returned

1the 2shepherds],

1392

2532 134

glorifying

and praising

3588 2316

2532 1492

2531

1909 3956

3739

epi pasin

doxazonteV
kai ainounteV
ton qeon
oiV

kai eidon

2980

God for all

4314

poimeneV
191

hkousan

which they heard

1473

elalhqh

kaqwV
proV autouV

and beheld, as

it was told to

them.

The Circumcision of Jesus

1909

thV nuktoV
epi
agraulounteV
kai fulassonteV
fulakaV

living outdoors and keeping

shmeion

there was with the angel

1722 5310

the same place

5438

4592

to

And beholding, they made known concerning the thing

to the one being espoused

gunaiki oush
egkuw

to him as wife,
3588

1096

exaifnhV
egeneto

anqrwpoiV
eudokia

3423

2:5 apograyasqai
sun Mariam
th

the Lord,

3588

[3to you 1is the 2sign];

4683

3770

and

1223

kaleitai
Bhqleem

Christ

1473

And this

444

3588 *

[4ascended 1And 3also 2Joseph] from

1537

And

3588 2398

ekastoV
eporeuonto
panteV
apografesqai
eiV
4172

first

hgemoneuontoV
thV SuriaV
Kurhniou

took place [2governing

3778

2:12 kai touto

umin

1810

Glory in

hmeraiV
ekeinaiV

For
2962

kurioV

CristoV

esti

you shall find the babe being swaddled,

2250-1565

2:2 auth
h

2230

oV

brefoV
esparganwmenon
keimenon
en

1391

taiV

3778

pasan
thn oikoumenhn

people.

3739 1510.2.3 5547

2532

1025

eurhsete

3754

2:11 oti

law

a deliverer who is

2147

3588 2992

panti tw

4990

was born to you today

2:14 doxa
en

3956

3956

[2military 1of heavenly] praising

KaisaroV

para
Augoustou
apografesqai

went forth a decree by

1096

4594

stratiaV
ouraniou

3588

en

1510.8.3

estai

shmeron

umin
swthr

And suddenly

And it came to pass

euaggelizomai
umin

[2joy

megalhn

htiV
caran

4756

egeneto
de

2097-1473

5479

2532

1096-1161

And [3said 4to them 1the

aggeloV
mh fobeisqe
idou gar

Israel.

2:1

3588

2:10 kai eipen

autoiV

2400-1063

2:13 kai

Jesus Born in Bethlehem

them,

1473

3361-5399

the city of David.

CHAPTER 2

2532 2036

32

in

ton Israhl

1473

perielamyen
autouV

and they feared

3173

kai efobhqhsan
fobon
megan

en

3588 *

4034

5401

and
4314

2962

2532 5399

polei
Dabid

ewV
hmeraV
anadeixewV
autou proV

1391

and glory of the Lord shone about

1722 4172

the wildernesses until the day of his appointment with

1831

2532

kai doxa

autoiV
kuriou

stood by them,

2532

paidion
huxane
kai ekrataiouto
pneumati
kai

1:80 to de

1:78

2:21

2532

kai

ote

3753

4130

2250

3638

And

when

[3were fulfilled

2days

1eight]

eplhsqhsan

hmerai

oktw

3588

tou

2:22

L U K E

4059

3588 3813

peritemein

2532 2564

3588

Jesus,

the one being called by

2564

IhsouV
to

5259

klhqen

3588

32

4253

the

angel

before

1722

3588

2836

his being conceived

in

the

belly.

3588 2512-1473

en

3588 2250

eplhsqhsan

koilia

th

3588

tou

2532

2:22

[3were fulfilled 1the 2days]

of her cleansing,

2532 3588 3384-1473

Iwshf

3588

2980

4012

1473

2532 2127

autou

2:34 kai euloghsen

2532 2036

kai

ote

1473

And

when

3them

1Simeon], and said to

2596

2400

3778

according to

Behold, this one is situated for a downfall and a rising up of many

Sumewn

autouV
idou

3588 3384-1473

autou
kai eipe
proV Mariam
thn mhtera

2749

outoV

4314

And [2blessed

3753

Mary

1519 4431

keitai

his mother,

2532 386

eiV ptwsin

4183

kai anastasin
pollwn

3588

3551

321

1473

1519

1722 3588 *

2532 1519 4592

483

the

law

of Moses,

they led

him

unto

Jerusalem

in

and for a sign

being disputed;

nomon

ton

MwsewV

3936

3588

2962

parasthsai
tw

to render
3551

anhgagon

kuriw
3754 3956

2531

1125

(as

it has been written in

730

oti
pan

nomw
kuriou

Ierosoluma

eiV

1722

gegraptai

2:23 kaqwV

to the Lord,

2962

auton

1272

en

3388

arsen
dianoigon

39

agion

mhtran

en

Israel,

1473

1161

1473

3588 5590

sou de

3you 1and], [3your

3704

4soul

302

opwV

1330

1537

1261

2564

2532 3588 1325

klhqhsetai

kuriw

2596

3588

kata

and

2046

2228 1417 3502

trugonwn

2962

nomw

according to the thing being said in

5167

to give a sacrifice

1722 3551

eirhmenon
en

to

2378

2:24 kai tou dounai

qusian

2400
*

whose name

444

1722 *

anqrwpoV
en

2532

2126

eulabhV

kai

and reverent,

4327

3874

waiting for

the consolation

prosdecomenoV
1510.7.3 1909

ep'

and [2spirit

1473

1holy] was

upon him.

4250

1holy] to not see death

2962

kuriou

2532 2064

2532 1722 3588 1521

hn

3588

4260

1722

2250

she

was advanced

in

[2days

ton Criston

the spirit

1118

goneiV

having lived [2years 3with 4a husband 1seven] from

3932-1473

authV

parqeniaV

thV

3588

2532

3778

And she,
3588

confessed

to the Lord,

3588

2532

2532 5613 5055

3588

apanta

of the Lord, they returned unto

4012 1473

2532 1473

that he
3588 2316

received it
2532 2036

1401-1473

on
sou
doul

2:29 nun

God, and said,

1203

2596

to

2090

htoimasaV

2596

1my eyes]
4383

your word, in

peace.

you prepared before the face

1519 602

3588 2992

1484

eiV apokaluyin
eqnwn

of all
2532 1391

2992-1473

1519

3588

thn Galilaian
eiV

Galilee,

thn

unto

The Child Jesus in the Temple

3588-1161 3813

837

2532 2901

And the child

grew

and was fortified in spirit,

2:40 to de

4151

paidion
huxane
kai ekrataiouto
pneumati

4137

4678

which

being filled

with wisdom; and favor of God was

5457

autou kat' etoV

2:41 kai eporeuonto

oi goneiV
eiV Ierousalhm

2:32 fwV

a light
*

Israhl

for an uncovering of nations, and glory of your people Israel.

2532 5484

plhroumenon
sofiaV
2532 4198

3588

th

1859

3588

tou
eorth

1510.7.3 1909

hn

ep'

1473

auto

upon it.

2596 2094 1519 *

1his parents] each year unto Jerusalem

3957

pasca

2532 3753

2:42 kai ote

to the holiday of the passover.

1427

2316

kai cariV
qeou

3588 1118

And [2went

dwdeka

2:21 CP auton him.

3588 *

3739

2:31 o

the peoples;

kai doxan
laou sou

ton

Nazareq

polin
eautwn

1722 1515

your deliverance,
3956

3588

their own city Nazareth.

eirhnh

proswpon

kata
pantwn
twn lawn

Jerusalem.

kata

3588

a
sou en
rhm

3588 4992-1473

1519

upestreyan
eiV

apolueiV
ton

eidon

on
sou
2:30 oti
oi ofqalmoi mou to swthri

For [2saw

5290

nomon
kuriou

Now loosen

your servant, O master, according to

3588 3788-1473

630

3588 4487-1473

despota
kata

3754 1492

his embrace,

3568

kai eipe

kai euloghse
ton qeon

and he blessed

into

Ierousalhm

they finished all together the things according to the

2962

2532 2127

en

2596

ta

law

for him,

autou

1722 *

a ransoming in
537

2:39 kai wV etelesan

4172-1438

1473

concerning him

3085

3551

edexato

peri autou 2:28 kai autoV

auto eiV taV agkalaV
autou

hour standing by,

and spoke

3551

1473 1519 3588 43-1473

wra
epistasa

4012

prosdecomenoiV
lutrwsin

And as

nomou

th

2186

kuriw
kai elalei
peri

4327

pasi
toiV

night

3588 5610

2980

according to the thing accustomed by the law

eiqismenon
tou

3571

latreuousa
nukta

the same

2962

2596

1209

3588

1473

auth
auth

2:38 kai

437

anqwmologeito
tw

apo

from

3000

the temple; with fastings and supplications serving

kai hmeran

575

afistato

kai dehsesi

for them to do

to

wV

868

ouk

4160-1473

kata

poihsai
autouV

1480

3Jesus],

5613

was a widow about

2532 1162

nhsteiaiV

2532 2250

apo

chra

3756

575

epta

who did not leave

3521

tou ierou

2033

5503

auth

3739

ogdohkontatessarwn

3588 2413

3778

kai

and she

to all the ones waiting for

2532

2:37

3589.3

etwn

435

androV

meta

her virginity,

3956

Ihsoun
tou
paidion

hmeraiV

en

1many],
3588

3326

eth

zhsasa

pollaiV

into the temple.

[4by the 5parents 1the 2child

3588

2094

probebhkuia

2198

1519 3588 2413

3588 3813

to

auth

4183

and day.

3588 5547

en tw pneumati
eiV to ieron

3588

And in the bringing

1510.7.3

the [2spirit

1722 3588 4151

touV
kai en tw eisagagein

3778

of Asher;

Ashr

[2years 1eighty-four],

And there was

h idh

And he came in

the tribe

fulhV

2094

before he should behold the Christ

2:27 kai hlqen

of the Lord.

qugathr
Fanouhl

5443

of Israel;

3588 4151

2228-1492

qanaton
prin

2364

of

Israhl

tou

upo tou pneumatoV

tou

to him a receiving of a divine message by

agiou
mh idein

3588

2:26 kai

5259

kecrhmatismenon
2288

was just

2532

auton

5537

3361-1492

1342

paraklhsin

39

39

Jerusalem

this man

agion
kai pneuma
hn

autw

in

anqrwpoV
outoV
dikaioV

2532 4151

1473

Ierousalhm

2532 3588 444-3778

kai o

4398

Anna profhtiV

1537

ek

was Simeon; and

And there was Anna a prophetess, daughter of Phanuel

pigeons.

hn

onoma
Sumewn

2532 1510.7.3

2:36 kai hn

And behold, there was a man

3686

Anna

the law of the Lord a pair

1510.7.3

idou

2:25 kai
3739

1the thoughts].

zeugoV

Simeon
2532

kardiwn

2of many 3hearts

2201

kuriou

4058

of turtle-doves or two young

2588

pollwn

dialogismoi

neossouV
peristerwn

duo

4183

apokalufqwsin
ek

3588

2962

( [2even

romfaia

2shall go through 1a broadsword], )

601

an

2:35 kai

4501

thn yuchn
dieleusetai

authV

so that [4should be 5uncovered

3to the 4Lord 1shall be called]; )

2532

kai eiV shmeion

antilegomenon

tw Israhl

the law of the Lord that, Every male opening wide the womb [2holy
tw

1909

5his mother 3marveling] over

laloumenoiV
peri

toiV

2296

mhthr
autou qaumazonteV
epi

kai h

And [2was 1Joseph 4and

the things being spoken concerning him.

kata

hmerai
tou kaqarismou authV

ai

2532 1510.7.3 *

2:33 kai hn

1his name]

upo tou aggelou

pro

4815

sullhfqhnai
auton

onoma
autou

to

that [2was called

4130

3588 3686-1473

paidion
kai eklhqh

to

to circumcise the child,

85

305-1473

2:33 Ald. pathr father.

2094

egeneto
etwn

And when he was [2years old

1519

eiV
anabantwn
autwn

1twelve], of their ascending

1096

2596

Ierosoluma
kata

unto Jerusalem

3588

to

according to the

L O U K A S

86
1485

3588

eqoV

1859

2532 5048

eorthV

thV

3588 2250

2:43 kai teleiwsantwn

taV hmeraV

custom of the holiday,

and having finished the days,

1722 3588 5290-1473

5278

in

[4remained behind 3Jesus

en

their returning,

3816

1722 *

paiV

2532 3756

2child] in

Jerusalem;

3384-1473

mhthr
autou
2064

him

[2in 3the 4group

3598

3588 1110

toiV gnwstoiV

5290

1519

him,

3326

5140

And it came to pass after [2days

1473

1722

3588

2413

him

in

the

temple, sitting

tw

1320

2532

teachers,

2516

ierw

1473

both hearing

them,

1161

2:47 existanto

3956

1909 3588 4907

epi th

the midst of the

seeing

him,

they were overwhelmed. And [3to

exeplaghsan

idonteV
auton
2036

5100 4160

1his mother

2said], Child, why did you

teknon
ti

2504

3600

4314

eipen
1492

shall be filled,

3754

3588

1510.1-1473

2for me to be]?

2212

4920

2532

of God.

3588

1607

907

elalhsen
autoiV

2:51 kai

to them.

1519 *

katebh

3739

1473

And he went down with them

1473

upotassomenoV
autoiV

3588 2316

swthrion

Offspring

of vipers, who indicated

5100

5263

3709

orghV

4160

3767

Do

then fruits

3588

and

of the repentance! For you should not begin

2532

kai

metanoiaV

1438

2192

yourselves, [2father 1We have]

in

that God is able

2532

tekna

mhthr
autou diethrei

his mother
th

authV

kardia

2532 *

rhmata
tauta
en

And Jesus

2532 5484

these sayings
4298

4678

proekopte

2:52 kai IhsouV

sofia

her heart.
2244

panta
ta

kept carefully all

3588 2588-1473

3844

kai

progressed in wisdom and

2316 2532 444

de

3588 4491

poioun

2590

4003

3588

pentekaidekatw
thV

[2in 4year 1And 3the fifteenth]

4314

axinh
proV

3956

[2at

3767-1186

3361

oun dendron
mh

pan

1is situated]. Every tree then

1581

2532 1519

4442

not

906

balletai

pur

2532 1905

1473

And [3asked

4him 1the 2multitudes], saying,

3588 3793

oi
3:10 kai ephrwtwn
auton
2231

hgemoniaV

of the governing

4160

poihsomen

shall we do?

Pilatou

1417 5509

of Tiberius

Caesar,

and the governing

of Pontius

Pilate

two inner garments, share

2192

2:43 CP egnwsan oi goneiV autou his parents knew not.

ecwn

1033

3330

1473

autoiV

3588

3361 2192

3767

oun

What then

3588

2192

ecwn

3668

2532 3588

mh econti
kai o

metadotw
tw

brwmata
omoiwV

having foods,

5100

legonteV
ti

And answering he says to them, The one having

citwnaV

duo

3004

de legei

3:11 apokriqeiV

Pontiou

3004

ocloi

611-1161

2230

hgemoneuontoV

2749

kalon
ekkoptetai

karpon
kai eiV

KaisaroV

to raise

3588 513

kai

dendrwn
keitai

Tiberiou

2532

But already even the axe

1186

2570

egeirai

these stones

2235-1161

to you,
1453

liqwn
toutwn

3:9 hdh
de

Abraham.
3588

3037-3778

twn

from out of

Abraam

among
1473

producing [2fruit 1good] is cut down, and [2into 3the fire 1thrown].

John the Baptist in the Wilderness

etei

tw

3588

ek

3588 *

children to

4160

CHAPTER 3

3:1 en

5043

to say

legw
gar umin

Abraham; for I say

1537

3the 4root 5of the 6trees

stature, and in favor with God and men.

1161

dunatai
o qeoV

thn rizan
twn

kai cariti

qew
kai anqrwpoiV

hlikia
para

1722 2094

1410-3588-2316

1722

3004-1063

ton Abraam

oti

3754

worthy

3004

3588 *

ecomen
patera

1722

3588 4487-3778

514

axiouV

karpouV

arxhsqe
legein
en

kai mh

3962

eautoiV

3588

from the

2590

756

3588 3384-1473

3956

to you to flee

2532 3361

him,

575

apo thV
fugein

2532

thV

up' autou

5343

3:8 poihsate
oun

came into Nazareth, and he was being submitted to them. And

1301

1473

upedeixen
umin

[2about to be 1wrath]?
3341

5259 1473

baptisqhnai

2191

melloushV

3767

He said then

1multitudes] to be immersed by

1081

3195

3004

3:7 elegen
oun

tou qeou

3793

to the [2coming forth

gennhmata
ecidnwn
tiV

met' autwn
kai

2532 1510.7.3 5293

kai hn
hlqen
eiV Nazareq

to

ocloiV
ekporeuomenoiV

toiV

dei

3326

and [3shall see

2flesh] the deliverance

1163

3588 4992

pasa
sarx

straight,

3:6 kai oyetai

leiaV

[2ways 1smooth];

1all

sunhkan
to rhma
o

2597

odouV

euqeian

eiV

2532 3708

And

And they did not perceive the saying which

1473

traceiai
eiV

3006

4561

ouk

3588 4487

hill
2117

3956

1473 3756

e me
ezhteit

and
1519

and [3will be 1the 2crooked] for

kai ai

bounoV

mountain

skolia

ta

1015

4646

2532

2:49 kai

you.

3588

kai

shall be lowered;

for

5of my father 1it is necessary

3756

2:50 kai autoi ou

every

2532

2532

tapeinwqhsetai
kai estai

and the rough

mou
tou patroV

2532 1473

i me
eina

and
1510.8.3

Every

3735

oroV

pan

5013

Behold,

3588 3962-1473

toiV

3956

kai

so to us?
1473

3956

3:5 pasa

his roads!

2532

1519 3598

en
se
ezhtoum

oti

plhrwqhsetai

2532 3588 5138

2212

the way

3588 5147-1473

2400

Why is it that you seek me, do you not

know that [3among 4the things

2064

ravine

5100

hdeite
oti
en

he spoke

And

them,

3754 1722

2980

4137

1473

ti
proV autouV

he said to

5327

4him

saying,
3588 3598

poieite
taV tribouV
autou

2532

3588

prophet,

etoimasate
thn odon

the wilderness, Prepare

4160

euqeiaV

1473-3779

your father and I were grieving seeking

2036

in

2117

kuriou

3004

2090

erhmw

th

it has been written

4396

tou profhtou
legontoV

1722 3588 2048

bowntoV
en

of the Lord! [2straight 1Make]

outwV

epoihsaV
hmin
idou

sou kagw
odunwmenoi

pathr

the book of the words of Isaiah the

994

3588

Hsa+ou

5him]

1473

as

2962

h
proV auton

kai

3384-1473

4314

908

5613 1125

1473

2:48 kai

eiV pasan

proclaiming an immersion

in

A voice yelling

2532

2784

266

logwn

them.

his answers.

1519 3956

And he went into all

tou Iordanou
khrusswn
baptisma

3056

biblw

faragx

3588

the

eiV afesin
amartiwn
3:4 wV gegraptai

and questioning

akouonteV
autou

3588

2532 2064

976

fwnh

kai

Iwannhn
ton tou

3:3 kai hlqen

1722

en

epi

3588 *

1519 859

5456

191

1909

qeou

of repentance for a release of sins;

1473

1605

2316

the wilderness.

thn pericwron

2532

Anna

the word of God unto John

1722 3588 2048

2532 1905

1473

3588 3962-1473

twn

arcierewn

uion

Zacariou
en th erhmw

metanoiaV

in

mesw

1492

mhthr
autou eipe

4487

egeneto
rhma

3341

3588

749

with chief priests Annas and

seeking

euron

3588

kai Lusaniou
thV

1909

2147

kai taiV apokrisesin

autou

5043

1096

thV

2532 *

3:2 ep'

being tetrarch of Abilene,

Caiaphas, came

3588

the region, and Lysanias

tetrarcountoV

AbilhnhV

the place round about the Jordan

2532 3588 612-1473

sunesei

and Trachonitis

*-5075

3588 4066

3the ones 4hearing

the understanding and

of Iturea

2212

3319

panteV
oi

de

[6were amazed 1And 2all

being tetrarch

tetrarcountoV

ItouraiaV
kai TracwnitidoV
cwraV

son of Zacharias in

1three] they found

3588

5075

his brother
5561

*-5207

akouonta
autwn
kai eperwtwnta
autouV

1839

80-1473

2532 *

And

1722

kaqezomenon
en

191

didaskalwn
kai

by

2250

meq' hmeraV
treiV

3of Galilee 1Herod],

adelfou autou

tou

2532

zhtounteV

Ierousalhm

they returned unto Jerusalem

2532 1096

3588

Ka+afa

2:45 kai

3588 *

and [2being tetrarch

Filippou
de

kai anezhtoun
auton

and among the acquaintances.

2:46 kai egeneto

auton
en

sunodia

journey; and they searched him out

2532 1722

1473

him.

4923

th

2532 327-1473

hmeraV
odon

upestreyan

mh euronteV
auton
eiV

auton

But thinking

kai en
toiV suggenesi

1473

Iwshf
kai
1722 3588

3588 4773

not finding

3588

1473

among the relatives

3361 2147

and Philip

and [4did not 5know 1Joseph 2and

1to be], they came a days

en

*-1161

3543-1161

2250

hlqon

einai

egnw

2532 5075

IoudaiaV
kai tetrarcountoV
thV GalilaiaV
Hrwdou

of the Jews,

1the

2532

en
2:44 nomisanteV
de auton

3his mother].
1510.1

thV

3588

o
IhsouV

1097

kai ouk
Ierousalhm

en

1722

upemeinen

upostrefein
autouV

tw

3588

2:43

with the one not having! And the one

4160

poieitw

in like manner do!

2064-1161

de
3:12 hlqon

And there came

3:13
2532

L U K E
5057

907

telwnai

kai

2532 2036

baptisqhnai

4314

kai eipon

1320

5100

Teacher,

what shall we do?

4160

didaskale
ti
3367

4183

mhden

3more

4238

1exact]!

1161

[3asked

3004

2532

1473

legonteV
kai

saying,

3367

autouV

saying,

You are

umin

6being set in order

1473

2532

strateuomenoi

5also 2soldiers],

4160

2532

poihsomen

2036

3366

2992

2532

laou

4328

[4were expecting
1722 3588

kai dialogizomenwn
pantwn
en

1And 2the 3people], and all were reasoning

kardiaiV
autwn

their hearts
1510.4

4012

537

907

5204

all together,

1473

2064-1161

1473 3739

3756-1510.2.1 2425

mou ou
iscuroter
oV

ouk eimi

fit

to untie the strap

1473

1473-907

he

will immerse you in

umaV
baptisei

twn upodhmatwn
autou autoV

of his sandals;
2532 4442

agiw

3739

kai puri

to

2532

3588

he will gather

1519

siton

the

grain

4183

3:18 polla

his storehouse;
762

3767

2532

oun

men

2087

3870

etera

kai

parakalwn

[4many 2indeed 3then 1And] other things comforting

2097

3588 2992

euhggelizeto

5thirty]

in beginning, being as

1473

4012

him

tou
*

Melci

Philip,
*

HrwdhV

5259

the wife
3739

of his brother
4160

4190

3588

o
epoihse
ponhrwn

[2which 4did

1the evils

John

2532 3778

1909 3956

added

also this

unto all that he imprisoned

1722 3588 5438

in

2532 2623

th fulakh

1096-1161

en

tw

And it came to pass in

the

537

3588 2992

immersing

all

the people, and Jesus

apanta
baptisqhnai
ton laon
455

kai proseucomenou
anewcqhnai

and praying,

1722 3588

3:21 egeneto
de

the prison.

907

2532 4336

2532 *

3588

ton

Iwshf

3588

Leu+ tou

3588

Ianna

Iwshf

tou

3588

tou

3:25

3588

3588

the son of

AmwV
tou

3588

Naoum
tou

Esli

Mattathias, the son of Amos, the son of Naum, the son of Esli,
3588

3588

Naggai

3588

tou

3588

Maaq

3:26 tou

the son of Nagge,

Mattaqiou

tou

the son of Maath, the son of Mattathias,

3588

3588

tou
Iwshf

Seme+ tou

3588

Iouda
3:27 tou

the son of Semei, the son of Joseph, the son of Juda,

*

3588

tou
Iwanna

3588

tou
Rhsa

the son of

3588

Zorobabel
tou

Salaqihl

Joanna, the son of Rhesa, the son of Zerubbabel, the son of Salathiel,
3588

tou

3588

Nhri 3:28 tou

the son of Neri,

3588

Melci tou

3588

3588

tou
Elmwdam

3588

Hr

tou

3588

Eliezer
tou

Iwsh

3:29 tou

Cosam, the son of Elmodam, the son of Er,

3588

3588

Addi tou

the son of Melchi, the son of Addi, the son of

the son of Jose,

3588

tou
Iwreim

3588

tou
Matqat

the son of Eliezer, the son of Jorim, the son of Matthat, the son of
*

3588

3588

tou
Simewn

3:30 tou

Levi,

3588

3588

3588

Iwnan
tou

tou

Iwshf

3588

Eliakeim

3588

Melea

the son of Melea,

3588

tou
Mattaqa

Ma+nan tou

3:31 tou

the son of Jonan, the son of Eliakim,

3588

Iouda
tou

the son of Simeon, the son of Juda, the son of Joseph,

3588

Naqan
tou

3588

3588

3588

tou

the son of Jesse,

*

tou

3588

Aram

3588

3588

Aminadab

the son of Aminadab,

3588

Esrwm
tou

tou

Booz
*

Naasswn
3:33 tou

3588

tou
Wbhd

the son of Obed, the son of Boaz,

tou
Salmwn
*

Iessai tou

3:32 tou

3588

tou
FareV

the son of Aram, the son of Esrom, the son of Perez, the son of
*

3588

Juda,

the son of Jacob, the son of Isaac, the son of Abraham,

Iouda
3:34 tou
tou

3588

tou

3588

Ragau tou

Sarouc

3:35 tou

the son of Nachor,

*

Abraam

3588

Nacwr

3588

tou
Isaak

Qarra
tou

the son of Terah,

3588

3588

tou
Iakwb

the son of Saruch,

3588

tou
Falek

Eber

3588

tou

the son of Ragau, the son of Phalec, the son of Heber, the son of

907

3588

being immersed

Sala,

the son of Cainan, the son of Arphaxad, the son of Shem,

kai Ihsou baptisqentoV

3772

ouranon

[3was opened 1the 2heaven],

3:36 tou
Sala

and

the son of Noah, the son of Lamech,

3588

Nwe
*

Enwc

3588

tou

3588

tou

3588

Lamec
*

3588

tou
Arfaxad

3588

tou

3588

tou
Ka+nan

2532

3:22 kai

tou

3:19 Ald. omits Filippou.

tou

3588

4369

ton Iwannhn
en

3588

3588

pantwn
wn

uioV

tou
Matqat

3588 80-1473

up'

epi pasi

3:20 proseqhke
kai touto
kai katekleise

3588 *

the son of Salmon, the son of Naasson,

3956

etwn

5207

the son of Matthat, the son of Levi the son of

being reproved by

and concerning all

3Herod],

3588

3:24 tou

3588

David,

tetrarchV
elegcomenoV

3588 1135

2532 4012

Hli

2094

Melchi, the son of Janna, the son of Joseph,

tou adelfou autou

HrwdiadoV
thV gunaikoV

Filippou kai peri

the son of Heli,

1651

concerning Herodias

you

was thought the son of Joseph,

the tetrarch,

autou peri

soi

4about 6years old

wV enomizeto

wn

3588 5076

HrwdhV
o

But Herod

1Jesus

1510.6 5613 3543

triakonta
arcomenoV
3588

5616

wsei
IhsouV

756

Dabid
de

in

the son of Menan, the son of Mattatha, the son of Nathan, the son of

The Immersion of Jesus

3588 1161 *

hn

5144

tou

ton laon

he announced good news to the people.

3:19 o

the beloved;

1510.7.3 3588 *

autoV

And [2himself 3was

Leu+

puri asbestw

he will incinerate with [2fire 1inextinguishable].

3303

3:23 kai

1473

tou
Kwsam

apoqhkhn
autou

4442

1722 1473

en
agaphtoV

The Genealogy of Jesus

2532

596-1473

thn

into

2618

and the straw

th

his threshing-floor;
3588

eiV

katakausei
acuron

to de

en

autou
thn alwna

4621

ton

3588-1161 892

1722 3588

3588 257-1473

and he will thoroughly cleanse

sunaxei

and

[2spirit

of whom the winnowing fan is in

2532 1245

4863

kai

pneumati

en

ptuon

ceiri autou kai diakaqariei

his hand,

1722 4151

3588 4425

3:17 ou

1holy] and in fire;

5495-1473

3588 2438

lusai

ikanoV
ton imanta

stronger than me, of whom I am not

3588 5266-1473

3089

came,

3588 27

eudokhsa

tou

indeed [3in water 1immerse 2you], but comes the one

2478

39

3588

ercetai

baptizw
umaV
de o

udati

my son

Mattaqiou
tou

apasi
3:16 apekrinato
o IwannhV

3004

saying, I

autoV

if perhaps he

John answered

1473 3303

1473

mhpote

John,

may be the Christ.

men
legwn
egw

3379

Iwannou

611-3588-*

CristoV

taiV

in

tou

concerning

3588 5547

eih

3588

peri

1096

ouranou genesqai

I take pleasure.

3:15 prosdokwntoV

1260-3956

3772

mou o
uioV

proV

extort,

1your rations]!

1537

and a voice out of heaven

1510.2.2 3588 5207-1473

wsei

2106

sukofanthshte

nor

2532 5456

ei

5616

in a form as

kai fwnhn
ex
auton

legousan
su

4811

mhde

1491

4314

eipe

kai

toiV oywnioiV
umwn

2588-1473

7to you

4754

kai
auton

3588 3800-1473

and let [2be sufficient

tou

1473

should you shake up

kai arkeisqe
3588

3004

4984

eidei

swmatikw
agion

2holy] bodily

1473

ep'
peristeran

what shall we do? And he said to

2532 714

de

1473

diaseishte

No one

1161

1299

1286

mhdena

them,

upon him,

1And 4him

5100

ti
hmeiV

And we,

1473

1909

a dove

eipe
proV autouV

diatetagmenon

3:14 ephrwtwn
de

pneuma
to

to

4058

5that

1905

prassete

4314

3588 4151-3588 3588 39

them,

to

4beyond

[4came down 1the 3spirit

katabhnai

1473

3588

para

2597

him,

And he said to

3:13 o de

3844

pleon

[2nothing

3588-1161 2036

poihsomen

1473

proV auton

also tax collectors to be immersed, and they said to

87

3:37 tou
3588

tou
Iared

Shm

Maqousala

the son of Mathusala,

*

3588

tou
Malelehl

the son of Enoch, the son of Jared, the son of Maleleel,

the son of

L O U K A S

88
*

3588

Ka+nan

3588

tou
EnwV

3:38 tou

Cainan,

3588

Shq

tou

Adam

the son of Enos, the son of Seth, the son of Adam,

3588

2316

5495

epi

4151

39

de pneumatoV

4:1 IhsouV
agiou

And Jesus [3spirit

3588 *

2532 71

1722 3588 4151

apo tou Iordanou

kai hgeto

from the Jordan;

2048

returned
1519 3588

1228

the spirit

into the

2250

5062

3985

5259 3588

[2days

1forty]

being tested

by

2532 3756-2068

3762

devil.

1722

3588 2250

5305

1565

[2days

1those].

3983

usteron

autwn

kai suntelesqeiswn

2532

epeinase

4:3 kai

And with their being completed, afterwards he hungered.

And

2036

2036

1473

3588 1228

eipen
autw

1487 5207-1510.2.2

diaboloV
ei

If

3588 3037-3778

740

2443 1096

tou qeou

you are Son

eipe

of God, tell

2532 611-*

toutw

ina
artoV
tw liqw
genhtai

this stone

3588 2316

ei
uioV

[3said 4to him 1the 2devil],

IhsouV

4:4 kai apekriqh

that it become bread!

And Jesus answered

1125

4314

1473

3004

3754 3756 1909 740

to

him,

saying, It has been written that, Not by bread alone

oti

legwn

proV auton
gegraptai
2198

444

shall [2live 1man],

321

235

1909 3956

but

by every word

1473

3588 1228

[3led

2316

2532

3956

5550

3588

the kingdoms
2532 2036

cronou

5308

3611

1722 4743

oikoumenhV
en

in

1473-1325

a moment

537

I shall give to you

2532 3588 1391-1473

3754

oti
kai thn doxan
autwn

all together, and

their glory;

for

1473-3860

2532

3739

1437

2309

it has been delivered to me,

and

to whom

ever

I should want

1325

3767

emoi paradedotai
1473

kai
1473

didwmi
authn

4:7 su

ean

1437

oun

it.

1799

1473 1510.8.3

4352

You then, if

before

me, [2will be 3yours 1all].

1473

on
mou estai
enwpi
2036-3588-*

sou

5217

3694

you should do obeisance

3956

2532 611

1473

And answering

to him

autw

panta
4:8 kai apokriqeiV
1473 4567

2962

proskunhseiV

1125-1063

3588 2316-1473

3000

latreuseiV

2532 1473

3441

sou kai autw

monw

kurion
ton qeon

You shall do obeisance to the Lord

2532

71

your God, and to him alone

1473

1519

him

unto Jerusalem,

eiV
4:9 kai hgagen
auton

shall you serve.

And he led

from him

2413

stood

him

upon the border

of the temple, and said to him,

epi to pterugion

esthsen
auton
tou
5207

1510.2.2

ei
uioV

If

[2the 3son 1you are]

3588 2316

tou qeou

906

1125-1063

enteleitai

4012

peri

3754

4572

oti

3588

1782

32-1473

toiV aggeloiV
autou

1473 3588 1314

891

2540

until an occasion.

1473

to guard

you;

1722 3588 1411

3588

in

of the

en
upestreyen
o IhsouV

4:14 kai

And Jesus returned

the power

4151

1519 3588 *

2532 5345

1831

spirit

into

and a reputation went forth unto

pneumatoV
eiV thn Galilaian
kai fhmh
3650

Galilee;

3588 4066

olhV

4012

thV pericwrou

the entire

1473

peri

1722 3588

4864-1473

he

taught

in

their synagogues,

5259 3956

4:16 kai

all.
5142

2064

1519

hlqen

2532

1722

autw

en

2596

3588

day

of the Sabbaths)

the

synagogue,

and

he rose up

1929

1473

epedoqh

anagnwnai

of Isaiah the
3588 5117

he found the place

biblion
eure

it was

having been written,

gegrammenon

3739-1752

2962

Spirit

of the Lord is upon

5548

1473

ecris
e

649-1473

1909

2390

euaggelisasqai

to announce good news

3588

to the poor; he has sent me to heal

2784

4937

suntetrimmenouV

the ones being broken

164

thn kardian
khruxai

859

aicmalwtoiV
afesin

in heart, to proclaim to captives

649

ep'

2097

me

apestalk
e me iasasqai
touV

anableyin

of which

4151

me, because of which he anointed me

309

3739

ton topon
ou

4:18 pneuma
kuriou

eme ou eneken

2532 5185

kai tufloiV

a release, and to blind

2352

1722

aposteilai
teqrausmenouV

a recovery of sight, to send

2784

1763

3588 975

to
2532

kai

3956

1510.7.6 816

1eyes]

were

1722 3588

th

1473

tw
4864

3588

oi
sunagwgh

756-1161

3004

de
4:21 hrxato

gazing upon him.

legein

And he began to say

3754 4594

4137

2532

3588 1124-3778

to

them

that, Today

[2has been fulfilled

and

en

oti

proV autouV
shmeron
peplhrwtai
umwn

toiV wsin

3588

having given it back to the

[2in 3the 4synagogue

ofqalmoi hsan
atenizonteV
autw

1722 3588 3775-1473

dekton

591

pantwn
en

assistant, he sat down. And all

3788

1184

3of the Lord 1the accepted].

apodouV

biblion

And having rolled up the scroll,

2523

2962

kuriou

eniauton

to proclaim [2year

uphreth
ekaqise

en

[2to the ones being devastated

4:19 khruxai

2532 4428

in

prophet.

the scroll,

1125

5257

4396

tou profhtou

2147

1510.7.3

afesei

3588

3588 975

anaptuxaV
to

And unrolling

kai

And

biblion
Hsa+ou

there was given over to him a scroll

380

into
2532

4:17

to read.

975

autw

1519

sabbatwn
eiV

314

anesth

kai

4521

hmera
twn

450

859

to

2250

2532

sunagwghn

3588 2588

3588

kata

the

4864

ptwcoiV

ou

3588

3588

hn

3739

Nazareth, of which

eishlqe
th

accustomed for him in

kai

thn Nazareq

eiV

And he entered (according to the thing

1473

eiwqoV

being extolled

3588 *

1525

teqrammenoV
kai

1486

And
1392

And he came unto

he was reared.

thn

4:15 kai

autwn

taiV sunagwgaiV
doxazomenoV

2532

upo pantwn
hn

2532

autou

1321

edidasken

autoV
en

1510.7.3

kaq'

place round about concerning him.

1473

by

2596

exhlqe

1473

4:11 kai

dunamei
tou

th

4314

his angels

sou tou diafulaxai

se

he shall give charge concerning you,

4:8 or adversary.

kai eipen
autw

enteuqen

bale
seauton

For it has been written that, To

1781

1473

of God, throw yourself from here

4:10 gegraptai
gar

below!

ierou

2532 2036

5290-3588-*

4:20 kai ptuxaV

3588

ei

1473

Jesus Begins His Ministry

2532

and

kai
Ierousalhm

1909 3588 4419

katw

575

left

2532

1473

1487 3588

panta

diaboloV
apesth
ap' autou acri
kairou

1a release];

2476

2736

868

1the 2devil],

4434

upage

gegraptai

eipen
o IhsouV
opisw
mou satana
gar
Jesus said,
Go
behind me Satan! for it has been written,
4352

3956

suntelesaV

And [3having completed 4all

3588 1228

1473

qelw

ean
proskunhshV

to give

4931

4:13 kai

your God!

5the test

2532

diaboloV
soi dwsw

tauthn

apasan
thn exousian

this authority

stigmh

3588 1228

And [3said 4to him 1the 2devil],

3588 1849-3778

1166

edeixen
uyhlon

of the world

1473

4:6 kai eipen

autw

of time.

And

into [2mountain 1a high], to show

3588 932

pasaV

autw
taV basileiaV
thV

to him all

4:5 kai

of God.

1519 3735

4him 1the 2devil]

1473

4487

diaboloV
eiV oroV

auton
o
anagagwn

3441

ouk ep' artw

monw

anqrwpoV
all' epi panti rhmati
qeou

zhsetai

ekpeiraseiV

ouk

2532

sou
ton qeon

o
peirasmon

the

taiV hmeraiV
ekeinaiV

en

And he did not eat anything during

2532 4931-1473

eirhtai

[2said

1598

tw pneumati
eiV thn

en

and he was led by

diabolou
kai ouk efagen
ouden

3756

3986

4:2 hmeraV
tessarakonta
peirazomenoV
upo tou

wilderness,

2046

3588 2316-1473

the Lord

plhrhV
upestreyen

2of holy 1full]

2036

And answering

1Jesus] that, It has been said, Do not put to test

kurion
5290

3754

611

eipen

4:12 kai apokriqeiV

1your foot].

oti
IhsouV

2962

4134

proskoyhV
2532

ton poda
sou

3588 *

3to him

Jesus is Tested by the Devil

*-1161

erhmon

3588 4228-1473

liqon

autw

CHAPTER 4

4350

mhpote

se

3against 4a stone
1473

575

1473 3379

they shall lift you, lest at any time [2should stumble

3037

proV

the son of God.

142

arous
i
ceirwn

upon hands
4314

qeou

tou

1909

3:38

auth

grafh

1this scripture]

2532 3956

3140

And all

bore witness to him, and

1473

3588 5484

3588

4:22 kai panteV emarturoun

autw

your ears.

2296

1909 3588 3056

marveled

over the words

eqaumazon
epi toiV logoiV
thV caritoV
toiV

1607

2532

kai

ekporeuomenoiV

of favor, the ones going forth

4:23

L U K E

1537

3588 4750-1473

2532

3004

tou stomatoV
autou kai

ek

from out of

his mouth.

1510.2.3 3588 5207

estin

1Is]

the son

of Joseph?

2532

Iwshf

uioV

3843

2046

pantwV

oV

out

4314

eipe

3588 3850-3778

this parable,

you are, the holy one

3745

191

attend to

yourself! As many things as we heard

Capernaum, do
2036-1161

281

de
4:24 eipe

4495

taking place

in

3004

1473

3754

3762

oti

4396

oudeiV

profhthV

5503

1722 3588 *

Hliou

of Elijah in
2094

Israel,

5140

eth

3753

2808

1909

megaV

3956

epi

3588 1093

pasan
thn ghn

1a great] upon all

1473

autwn

1508

epemfqh
HliaV
ei mh

of them was Elijah sent,

4314

1135

2532 4183

1909

epi

3588

in the time of Elisha

1473

oudeiV

4396

the

1722

prophet

in

1508

2511

autwn

1510.7.6

ekaqarisqh

3588

Israel,
3588

Neeman

ei mh

2532

Israhl
kai

tw

4:28 kai

4130-3956

2372

SuroV

191

3778

hearing

these things.

akouonteV
tauta
1473

1854

him
3735

3739

ef'

1473

and led

exebalon

2193 3790

3588

3618

their city

1473-1161 1330

But he
2532

1223

going

2718

eiV to
3319

mesou

through the midst

1519

4:31 kai kathlqen

of them went away.

1519-3588

had been built, so as

de dielqwn
dia

4:30 autoV

to fling him downwards.

eporeueto

unto a brow of the

wkodomhto

poliV
autwn

katakrhmnisai
auton
4198

him

3588 4172-1473

ou

2630-1473

4172

anastanteV

2532 71

mountain upon which

autwn

1544

ewV

thV polewV
kai hgagon
auton
ofruoV
tou
1909

1473

the synagogue,

And having risen up, they cast

outside the city,

orouV

sunagwgh

th

450

4:29 kai

3588 4172

exw
auton

en

with rage in
2532

Syrian.

1722 3588 4864

eplhsqhsan
panteV
qumou

And they were all filled

and
*

not one of them was cleansed, except Naaman the

2532

eiV

Kapernaoum

And he went down unto Capernaum,

3588 *

2532 1510.7.3 1321

1473

1722 3588

them

on

polin
thV GalilaiaV
kai hn

en
didaskwn
autouV

toiV

a city

teaching

the

of Galilee, and was

4521

2532 1605

1909 3588 1322-1473

Sabbaths.

And they were overwhelmed at

sabbasi
4:32 kai exeplhssonto
3754 1722

oti
en

1849

exousia

autou
epi th didach

his teaching,

1510.7.3 3588 3056-1473

hn

for [3with 4authority 2was

1his word].

4:33 kai

1722 3588 4864

en

And in
4151

1140

th

hn
sunagwgh

the synagogue was

169

pneuma
daimoniou
akaqartou

a spirit [2demon
3173

megalh

1with a great],

3004

1436

5100

ti

3588

1537

into the

of Simon. [2the 3mother-in-law 1And]

1510.7.3 4912

4446

3588

de

3173

tou

2532 2065

megalw

sunecomenh
puretw

constrained [2fever 1by a great]; and they asked

1473

4012

him

concerning her.

1473

peri
auton

2532

authV

2008

4:39 kai

epetimhse

1883

1473

epistaV
epanw
authV

her,

1473

3916-1161

her.

And immediately

kai afhken

paracrhma

tw puretw
authn
de

and it left

450

1247

1473

rising up

she served to them.

anastasa
dihkonei

1416-1161

autoiV

3956

panteV

osoi

all

as many as had
71

2192

770

eicon

nosoiV

ones being weak [2diseases

1473

4314

1473

them

to

him;

1473

2007

3588 1161 1520

proV auton
o

autouV
hgagon

3588 5495

3554

asqenountaV

1by various] led

poikilaiV

tou

And at the going down of the

sun,
4164

3745

3588

4:40 dunontoV
de

2246

autwn

2186

2532 863

he reproached the fever;

hliou

kai hrwthsan

And standing above

3588 4446

eni

de

1538

ekastw

and [6one 5each

2323

taV ceiraV
epiqeiV

1473

eqerapeusen
autouV

7of them 2the 3hands 1having placed 4upon], he cured

1831-1161

2532 1140

4:41 exhrceto
de

575

4183

them.
2896

krazonta

kai daimonia
apo pollwn

And there came forth also demons

2532 3004

3754 1473 1510.2.2 3588 5547

and saying

that, You are

oti
kai legonta

su ei

2532 2008

1473

eia

crying out

3588 5207 3588 2316

the Christ
1439

ouk

from many,

o
CristoV

3756

kai epitimwn

tou qeou
uioV

the son
2980

lalein

auta

of God.

3754 1492

oti
hdeisan

And reproaching, he did not allow them to speak; for they knew
3588

5547

1473

1510.1

1him

2to be].

3793

1096-1161

Criston
auton
einai
4198

2212

2250

4:42 genomenhV
de

hmeraV

And becoming day,

1519

eporeuqh
eiV

1473

2532 1473

1161

penqera

of Simon was

5456

kai soi
hmin

3994

SimwnoV
hn

multitudes sought

saying, Alas, what is it to us and to you,

3588

he entered

house

ocloi

fwnh

1525

eishlqen

thV sunagwghV

having come forth, he went

2192

3588 4864

ek

3614

having

1473

round about.

thn oikian
SimwnoV

a man

kai anekraxe

peri

And rising up from out of the synagogue,

1519

anqrwpoV
ecwn

2532 349

4012

3588 4066

de
4:38 anastaV

exelqwn

1of an unclean], and he shouted aloud [2voice

ea
4:34 legwn

5117

1831

1510.7.3 444

and

2279

Jesus Heals Many

[3the 4Christ

The Unclean Spirits Come Forth

2532

2532

spirits,

panta
topon
thV pericwrou

450-1161

ton

logoV
autou

4151

akaqartoiV
pneumasi
kai

1607

3him] unto every place

eiV

And [2many 3lepers 1there were]

Elissaiou
tou profhtou
en

3762

of Sidon,

3015

169

toiV

And [4went forth 1the sound 2concerning

1519 3956

autou eiV

not one

4:27 kai polloi leproi hsan

[2woman 1a widow].

they come forth?

Sarepta
thV SidwnoV

eiV

3588

2532

exousia

word is this, that with authority

hcoV
4:37 kai exeporeueto

exercontai
1473

proV

3754 1722 1849

oti
logoV
outoV
en

What

kai dunamei
epitassei

3588 *

except unto Sarepta

5503

proV gunaika
chran

to

3778

3762

And to

1519

legonteV
tiV

proV oudemian

4:26 kai

the land.

3992-*

3588 3056

he gives orders to the unclean

limoV

4314

5100

2004

[3took place 2famine

2532

3004

1831

4314

and they conversed together with

and power

3042

egeneto

wV

And there became

2532 4814

pantaV
kai sunelaloun

a stupefaction upon all,

allhlouV

exhlqen

2532 1096

2532 1411

1909

5613 1096

ex

3956

epi

And

1831

auton
4:36 kai egeneto

days

epi
ouranoV

[2years 1three] and [2months 1six], as

3173

the

2532

autou kai

into the midst, came forth

1473

2250

taiV hmeraiV

3588 3772

ekleisqh
1803

kai mhnaV

1909

qamboV

one another, saying,

when [3was locked 1the 2heaven] for

2532 3376

tria

2285

1And]

en

1473

ex

in nothing having hurt him.

[2in 3truth
1722 3588

1537

1519 3319

blayan

240

1510.7.6

ote
tw Israhl

en

3367

autou mhden

1161

hsan

pollai chrai

1473

ap'

1909 225

4:25 ep' alhqeiaV

de

his fatherland.

tiV

1473

daimonion
eiV meson

from him,

I say to you, [2many 3widows 1There were] in

*

3588 1140

to
auton

also here in

autou
th patridi

4183

legw
umin

1473

riyan

1the 2demon]

1473

is accepted

2532 1831

legwn

IhsouV
fimwqhti
kai exelqe

984

And he said, Amen I say to you that, Not one prophet

estin en
dektoV

5392

se

And [2reproached 3him

575

3004

1722 3588 3968-1473

3004

1473 5100

I know you, who

4:35 kai epetimhsen

autw

of God.

[3having tossed 4him

your fatherland!

1492

2532 2008

tou qeou

2532 5602 1722 3588 3968-1473

amhn
legw
umin

1184-1510.2.3

1473

oid
a

apolesai
hmaV

1Jesus], saying, Be halted, and come forth from him!

1096

poihson

sou
en th Kapernaoum
kai wde
en th patridi

in

622

3588 2316

agioV

3588 *

hkousamen
genomena

4160

3588 39

ei

Physician

4572

osa
qerapeuson
seauton

2064

Jesus Nazarene? Are you come to destroy us?

1510.2.2

2395

2323

Ihsou Nazarhne hlqeV

them,

tauthn

thn parabolhn
iatre

Assuredly you shall say to me

1473

proV autouV

And he said to

moi

1722 3588 *

3778

ouc

2036

4:23 kai

1473

e
ereit

3756

elegon

And they said, [2not 3this

89

2048

erhmon

5117

2532

topon
kai

3588

oi

into a desolate place. And the

1473

2532 2064

2193 1473

him,

and came unto him,

2532 2722

kai hlqon

ewV
ezhtoun
auton
autou kai kateicon
3588 3361

tou mh
auton

4198

575

1473

and constrained
3588-1161 2036 4314

poreuesqai
ap' autwn
4:43 o de

him

to not go

from them.

1473

3754 2532 3588

them

that, Also to the other

2087

proV
eipe

And he said to

4172

2097

cities

[2to announce good news

oti

autouV
kai taiV eteraiV
polesin
euaggelisasqa
i

L O U K A S

90
1473-1163

3588 932

3588 2316

3754 1519

thn basileian
tou qeou

me dei

1it is necessary for me] the kingdom

3778

649

this

I have been sent.

2532

4864

3588

synagogues

of the of Galilee.

touto
apestalmai

oti

eiV

of God. For in

1510.7.3 2784

1722 3588

khrusswn
en

4:44 kai hn

taiV

And he was proclaiming in

1473

with him,
3668-1161

1473

hn
autoV

1510.7.3 2476

estwV

he

was

standing by

1492

1417 4143

eide

3588 3056

3844

3588 2316

the word
*

the lake

of Gennesaret,

3588 3041

576

575

apobanteV

having disembarked
1684-1161

them

3588

eiV en
2065

1473

575

him

2532 2523

oligon

nets.
1510.7.3

hn

which was
1877

epanagagein

thV ghV

[3from 4the 5land 1to turn back

1321

kai kaqisaV

diktua

3739

3588 1093

apo
tou SimwnoV
hrwthsen
auton

Simons, he asked

1350

ploiwn
o

And having stepped into one of the boats,

3588 *

alieiV

the

4143

twn

1537

3588 4143

edidasken
ek

tou ploiou

2a little]. And having sat down he taught [3from out of 4the 5boat

2980

2036

4314

eipe

1877

1519 3588 899

Turn back

into the depth, and let down

epanagage
eiV to

2532 5465

3588 *

proV ton Simwna

agran

o
5:5 kai apokriqeiV

a catch!

And responding
3650

Simon,

3588 1350-1473

3588 *

your nets
2036

1473

Simon said

3588 3571

3588

4172

through the entire

2872

3762

night

having tired

5465

but on

I will let down the net.

of the cities,
3588 *

2983

your word
4788

elabomen

diktuon

to

Jesus,
2962

4128

2486

1161

3588 1350-1473

de

to

[3was being torn 1and

diktuon
autwn

icquwn
polu

1722 3588 2087

1614

metocoiV
toiV

en

to their partners, to the ones in

ekteinaV

tou elqontaV

tw eterw
ploiw

the other boat,

2532 2064

seize

them;

and they came and filled

5620

wste

ploia

to come

1036-1473

buqizesqai
auta

boats, so that they were submerged.

1831

exelqe

575

4363

3588

1119

fell at

the

knees

ap'

1473

3754 435

emou oti
anhr

Go forth from me,

2285-1063

2532 2112

kaqarisqhti
kai euqewV

5:9 qamboV
gar

1473

autou eipwn
qelw
575

268-1510.2.1

1473

3367

him

[2no one 1to tell]; but said,

4023

1473

4572

3588

2036

4012

your cleansing

2531

4367-*

as

Moses assigned

3142

1473

1330

3056

4012

logoV

1473

peri

2532

191

2532

And [3gathered together 2multitudes

and to be cured

2250

2521

kaqhmenoi

of

1161 1510.7.3 5298

hn

en
upocwrwn

1722 3588

taiV

he

was

retreating

in

the

2532 1096

1510.7.3 1321

2532 1510.7.6

and he

was

and there were

didaskwn
kai hsan

2532

Farisaioi
kai

teaching,

3547

3739

nomodidaskaloi

oi

and teachers of the law, the ones who

3956

2968

3588 *

pashV
kwmhV
thV GalilaiaV

town

of Galilee,

2532

2532

1411

and

Judea,

and

Jerusalem.

And

power

hn

kai

Ierousalhm

1519 3588 2390-1473

eiV to

1510.2.1 2962

was there for

I am], O Lord.

feronteV

5342

2532

iasqai
autouV

2825

were bringing upon a bed

the ones

kai ezhtoun

of the Lord
435

andreV

And behold, men

3739 1510.7.3 3886

a man

who was

hn

2532 5087

eisenegkein
kai qeinai

auton

and they sought to carry him in,

kuriou

2400

444

1473-1533

2962

5:18 kai idou

anqrwpon
epi klinhV
oV

3588

2532 2212

dunamiV

kai

them to be healed.
1909

en

And it came to pass on

2532

1510.7.3

1722

5:17 kai egeneto

2532 1473

IoudaiaV

3588

And

kai autoV
hn
hmerwn

one of the days,

575

him

autou apo twn

1473

kai proseucomenoV

1520 3588

1473

by

de
5:16 autoV

2532 4336

erhmoiV

5259

qerapeuesqai
up'

their sicknesses.
2048

2the

3793

ocloi

sunhrconto

2323

polloi akouein
kai
769-1473

3588

mallon
o

de

4905

autou kai

3word] concerning him.

4183

for

3123

[4went through 1And 5more

And beholding,

and all

1519

1161

5:15 dihrceto

a testimony to them!

kai

2532 3956

2532 4374

ierei kai prosenegke

prosetaxe

eiV
tou kaqarismou sou kaqwV
MwshV

1492-1161

kurie

alla

yourself to the priest, and offer

3588 2512-1473

peri

235

eipein

2409

tw
deixon
seauton

from out of every

kai pantaV

periescen
auton
touV

For a stupefaction compassed him,

1166

1537

eimi
amartwloV

for [2a man 3a sinner

1473

exhorted

coming

of Jesus, saying,

saying, I want,

565

3853

elhluqoteV
ek

legwn

2309

be cleansed! And immediately the leprosy went forth from him.

were

3004

And

2036

lepra
aphlqen
ap' autou

1510.7.6 2064

3588 *

2532

1473

3588 3014

hsan

Simwn
PetroV
prosepese
toiV gonasi
tou Ihsou

Simon Peter

680

both

de
5:8 idwn

saying,

me kaqarisai
5:13 kai

297

kai eplhsan
amfotera

3004

autou legwn

1473-2511

sitting down Pharisees

2532 4130

kai hlqon

sullabesqai
autoiV

the

1473

he beseeched him,

thn ceira
hyato

2511

twn
mia

3588 2064

1473

4143

of leprosy. And seeing

having stretched out the hand, he touched him,

And they nodded

4815

ta

3588 5495

2532 2656

4143

kai idwn

1189

dunasa
i

wildernesses, and praying.

5:7 kai kateneusan

2their net].

3588

4183

2532 1492

you should want, you are able to cleanse me.

autwn

asqeneiwn

having done, they closed up a multitude [2fishes 1of great];

3588

one

in

3014

1410

qelhV

ean

O Lord, if

mia

his being

proswpon
edehqh

falling upon his face,

And

this

touto
poihsanteV
sunekleisan
plhqoV

toiV

4383

1437 2309

kurie

4134

1722 1520

en
einai
auton

plhrhV

anhr
lepraV

1909

2532

5:6 kai

4160

3353

tw

and behold a man full

4098

1many] to hear,

3778

3588

435

peswn
epi
ton Ihsoun

marturion
autoiV

epistata

3588 1350

rhmat
i sou calasw

dierrhgnuto

en

2532 2400

for

[2nothing 1we took],

1909-1161 3588 4487-1473

1284

1722 3588 1510.1-1473

polewn
kai idou

twn

1519

to him, Master,

kopiasanteV

thV nuktoV
ouden

olhV
tw

1473

And it came to pass in

concerning

1988

Simwn
eipen
autw

ploia

the boats

they followed him.

egeneto

5:12 kai

Having gone forth show

eiV
baqoV
kai calasate
ta diktua
umwn

2532 611

epi de

3588 4143

190

1096

apelqwn

And as he ceased speaking, he said to

di'

2609

And leading

537

565

The Miracle of the Catch

1223

863

And he

epausato
lalwn

anqrwpouV

5:11 kai katagagonteV

ta

parhggeilen

mhdeni
5:14 kai autoV
autw

1the 2multitudes].

5613-1161 3973

444

now on [3men

Jesus Heals the Leper

2532

touV oclouV

5:4 wV de

from
2532

zwgrwn

2532

3588 3793

61

2221

unto the land, leaving all,

and

ta

were washing

1520-1722

3588 3568

1Jesus], Fear not!

5:2 kai

3588

apeplunan

3588

proV ton

kai

and the fishermen

637

autwn

from

de
5:3 embaV

3641

2532

3588-1161 231

the lake;

1473

ap'

575

4Simon

2532

ploia
estwta

thn limnhn

duo
para
oi de

he saw two boats standing by

3361-5399

mh fobou apo tou nun

IhsouV

1909 3588 1093

4314

Simwni
kai eipe

partners with Simon. And [2said 3to

3588 *

of God, and

3588 3041

3844

Zebedaiou

2532 2036

apanta
epi thn ghn afenteV
hkolouqhsan
autw

thn limnhn

para
Gennhsaret

2476

3588 *

multitude

tou akouein

autw
ton logon
tou qeou

to hear

oclon

the time

3588 191

the sons of Zebedee,

the

in

1473

5207

and John,

ton

And it came to pass

pressed upon him

2532 *

3793

3588

epikeisqai

sunelabon

1you will be 2taking alive]!

3588

tw

4815

which they seized;

Simwna
o
1510.8.2

1722

en

3739

icquwn
h

koinwnoi tw
hsan

esh

1096-1161

egeneto
de

2486

kai Iakwbon
kai Iwannhn
uiouV

the ones who were

Jesus at the Lake of Gennesaret

1945

2532 *

1510.7.6 2844

oi

CHAPTER 5

3588

twn
agra

th

and likewise also James

3739

GalilaiaV

3588 61

over the catch of the fishes

de
5:10 omoiwV

5:1

1909

epi
sun autw

the

thV
sunagwgaiV

4862

4:44

paralelumenoV

disabled,
1799

1473

enwpion
autou

and to put him in front of him.

5:19

L U K E

2532 3361 2147

1223 4169

5:19 kai mh euronteV

1533-1473

poiaV

dia

eisenegkwsin
auton

And not having found by what means they should carry him in
1223

3588 3793

305

ton oclon

dia

1909

anabanteV

3588 1430

1223

91

2532 1510.7.3

1510.7.6 3326

hsan

oi

who were

3588 2766

3588 1122-1473

twn keramwn

1473

kaqhkan

4862 3588 2826

1519 3588

sun tw klinidiw
eiV to
auton

4the 5ceramic tiles 1they lowered 2him] with the cot

3319

1715

3588 *

midst before

1492

3588

idwn

444

863

O man,

[2are forgiven 3you

1260

this
1508

2532

3739 2980

3588 *

3and 4the 5Pharisees], saying,

988

5100 1410

tiV
lalei blasfhmiaV

3441-3588-2316

863

dunatai
afienai

to forgive

1921

monoV
o qeoV

1161

5:22 epignouV

except God alone?

3004

Farisaioi
legonteV

who speaks blasphemy? Who is able

amartiaV
ei mh

sins,

autw

And [6began

kai oi
grammateiV

estin outoV
oV

266

1473

2532 756

1your sins].

1the 2scribes

Who is

he said to him,

sou 5:21 kai hrxanto

soi ai amartiai

3588 1122

5100 1510.2.3 3778

tiV

2036

their belief,

1473 3588 266-1473

dialogizesqai
oi

7to reason

4102-1473

thn pistin
autwn
eipen

And beholding

anqrwpe
afewnta
i

1their scribes

611

ti

their thoughts,

1260

3588

de

2036 4314

2588-1473

2036

easier

to say? [2are forgiven 3to you

863

1473

afewnta

eukopwteron
eipein
i
1453

2532 4043

3754 1849

2192

3588

5207

ecei
o

266

afienai

2036

1453

3326

3588

5057

Why

with

the

tax collectors and

268

2068

sinners

does he eat and drink?

2036

Jesus

said to

5198

your cot,
450

3739

2621

katekeito

3588 2316

1909

thV ghV

upon the earth

3004

legw

To you I say,

4198

1519 3588 3624-1473

go

unto

1799

1473

aphlqen

God.

1392

3588 2316

edoxazon

eiV

Jesus Questioned About Fasting

3588-1161

1492

his house

2983

537

2532

kai
elaben
apantaV

And astonishment took

5401

God, and were filled

3861

eidomen

all,

and

3004

of fear, saying

2532

And

after

these things

he went forth,

and

tauta

exhlqe

2300

5057

he saw

a tax collector, by name Levi,

kai

2521

1909 3588

onomati
Leu+n kaqhmenon
epi to
2532 2036

1473

sitting down at

190

the

1473

2532

me!

And

akolouqei

kai eipen
autw
moi 5:28 kai

tax collectors station. And he said to him, Follow

2641

katalipwn

537

450

apanta
anastaV

leaving behind all,

190

4160

1403

[2made

4banquet 3a great 1Levi] for him in

epoihse
dochn

1473

2532

him.

And

5:29 kai
hkolouqhsen
autw

having risen, he followed

3173

fast

frequently, and [2supplications 1make],

3588

kai
omoiwV

1473

kai dehseiV

3588

oi

pinousin
3588

5207

3588-1161

Are you able

[2the

3sons

2036

4314

said

to

1722-3739

numfwnoV

4of the

en w

5bridal chamber

1473

1510.2.3

4160

8the

9groom

11with

12them

10is

1to make

autwn

2064-1161

2250

5:35 eleusontai
de
3588

esti

5119

3754

oti

3522

3004-1161

2532

2440

3820

1473

to

them

2537

1490

1911

1an old]; otherwise

3756

3588

2537

4977

also the

new

splits,

to

kainon
scizei

4856

3588

sumfwnei

ou

epiballei

3of a new 1puts]

2532

imation
palaion
ei de mhge
kai

palaiw

4314

imatiou
kainou

that, No one [2a piece of cloth 4coat

epi

those

parabolhn
proV autouV

2440

epiblhma

3588

ekeinaiV
taiV

in

3850

kai

1915

oudeiV

ap'

1722 1565

And he spoke also a parable

3762

575

aparqh

numfioV
tote
nhsteusousin
en

days.

6fast]?

that whenever [3departs 4from

de
5:36 elege

hmeraiV

nhsteuein

522

hmerai
kai otan

3566

7when

3522

poihsai

2532-3752

But there will come days,

them,

3567

tou

3326

met'

1473

eipe
proV autouV

3566

soi

And he

3588

numfioV

4674

but the ones to you

3588-1161

3588

uiouV

touV

poiountai

Farisaiwn
oi de

5:34 o de

3361-1410

mh dunasqe

twn

4095

megalhn
Leu+V autw

1722 3588 3614-1473

en

3588

2537

the

new.

2532

tou kainou

1831

telwnion

maqhtai
4160

575

apo

to

and the old cloak does not join in harmony with the one of

3778

5058

3101

of John

kai tw

3326

eqeasato
telwnhn

3588

2532 1162

Iwannou
nhsteuousi
pukna

2532 3588 3820

2532

3686

Why do the disciples

4437

that,

shmeron

meta

1302

him,

3522

upon [2cloak

Levi the Tax Collector

kai

1473

to

1909

We beheld an incredible thing today.

5:27

4314

diati oi
eipon
proV auton

And they said

3754

4594

paradoxa

2036

5:33 oi de

2250

ton oikon
autou

sinners

unto repentance.

1519

3588 3624-1473

268

amartwlouV

alla

metanoian

autwn
o

kai eplhsqhsan

ton qeon
fobou
legonteV
oti

they glorified

235

righteous ones but

5them 1the 2groom], then they shall fast

eiV

2532 4130

the ones [2illnesses 1having].

1342

kalesai
dikaiouV

1519 3341

1473

142

2192

econteV

kakwV

them, and having lifted

5:26 kai ekstasiV

glorifying

2560

all' oi

I have not come to call

your house!

araV
enwpion
autwn

565

3588

and in like manner the ones of the Pharisees,

3588 1093

1473

ecousin
creian
oi

235

2564

and drink?

2532 1611

doxazwn
ton qeon

1do the ones

2532

that upon which he reclined, he went forth unto

1392

3588

[3have

eat

And immediately, having risen before

ef'

2192

No need

2being in health] of a physician, but

3756-2064

3588

3756 5532

iatrou

5:32 ouk elhluqa

611

And answering

them,
2395

ugiainonteV

kai

1473

eipe

ou
IhsouV
proV autouV

esqiousi
kai

paralelumenw
soi

5:25 kai paracrhma

anastaV
1909

2532

o
5:31 kai apokriqeiV

3668-2532

on
sou poreuou

on
sou
egeirai
kai araV
to klinidi
eiV ton oik
2532 3916

4314

2532

kai pinete

2068

3of man]

tw

2532 4095

or

eidhte

3886

3588 2826-1473

Arise, and take

touV

1302

But that you should know

he said to the disabled man,

2532 142

3588

Farisaioi
proV

oi

2and 3the 4Pharisees] against

2443-1161 1492

3588 444

3588

amartiaV
eipe

to forgive sins,

1Your sins];

tou anqrwpou

uioV
epi

that [5authority 4has 1the 2son

863

egogguzon
4314

2228

sou h
ai amartiai

de
5:24 ina

and walk!

estin

What is
3588 266-1473

soi

egeirai

eipein
kai peripatei

oti
exousian

saying,

1510.2.3

5:23 ti

your hearts?

2123

to say, Arise

3588

3004

them,

5100

taiV kardiaiV
umwn

Why do you reason in

2036

1111

And [5grumbled

his disciples,

1473

responding said to

1722 3588

dialogizesqe
en

2532

3101-1473

touV dialogismouV
autwn
apokriqeiV
eipe
proV autouV

IhsouV
5100

kai allwn

5:30 kai

reclining.
2532

[3recognizing 1And

3588 1261-1473

2Jesus]

2621

esqiete

amartwlwn

Jesus Forgives Sins

2532

2532 243

poluV

autou legonteV

twn telwnwn

maqhtaV
diati meta

Jesus.

5:20 kai

1473

with them

autwn

grammateiV
kai

oi

into the

emprosqen
meson
tou Ihsou

4183

telwnwn

katakeimenoi

met' autwn

through the multitude, having ascending upon the roof, [3through

2524

5057

And was there [2multitude 3of tax collectors 1a great], and others
3739

epi to dwma
dia

3793

ocloV

kai hn

5:37 kai

779

oudeiV

3820

askouV
3631

3588

oinoV

906

3631

ballei
oinon

779

kai oi

askoi

4486

[4shall tear 1the 2new

kai

1473

3588

1519

neon
eiV

779

622

apolountai

askouV

2537

neoV

1632

will be poured out,

235

3631

But

[2wine

oinon

5:38 alla
992

2532 297

blhteon

kainouV
kai amfoteroi

1new 4into 6leather wine bags 5new

5:30 Ald. omits autwn.

3501

autoV
ekcuqhsetai

and the leather wine bags will be destroyed.

3501

eiV

otherwise

leather wine bags, and it

2532 3588 779

1519

neon

1490

2532

touV askouV

3wine] the

3501

[2wine 1new] into

ei de mhge

palaiouV
rhxei

[2leather wine bags 1old];

autou
th oikia

his house.

3762

And no one casts

3is put], and both

L O U K A S

92
4933

2532

sunthrountai
2112

2309

euqewV

3762

4095

3820

piwn

5:39 kai oudeiV

are preserved together.

palaion

And no one having drunk old wine

3501 3004-1063

3588 3820

legei

qelei
neon
gar o

1473

5100

you,

What is allowed to the Sabbaths to do good

1832

umaV
ti

3588

exesti

4521

2554

5590

4982

is better.

to do evil?

[2a soul 1to preserve] or

kakopoihsai
yuchn

swsai

1722 4521

6:1 egeneto
de

en sabbatw
deuteroprwtw

And it came to pass on Sabbath following the great one,

3588 4702

1223

he traveled

through the corn-fields; and [2were plucking

3588

2532 5089

twn sporimwn
kai etillon

3101-1473

3588

4719

1his disciples]

the

ears of corn and were eating them

maqhtai autou

oi

5597

3588

ywconteV

2532

stacuaV

touV

5495

cersi

taiV

2036

1473

5100

Farisaiwn
eipon
autoiV

Pharisees
4160

said

1722 3588 4521

to do

the Sabbaths?

3588

3761

Jesus said,

Neither this

3778

oude
eipen
o IhsouV
3983

1473

opote
epeinasen

4314

314

them

4160-*

epoihse
Dabid

did you read, what David did,

2532 3588

autoV

3326

kai oi

1473

1519 3588 3624

3588 2316

1510.6

How he entered into the house

3588

4286

2983

2532 1325

2532 3588

1473

3739

3756-1832

met' autou ouV

with him,

2068

ouk exesti

1508

fagein

3441

3588

ei mh monouV
touV

which is not allowed to be eaten except [3only

2409

2532 3004

1473

3754 2962-1510.2.3

oti
6:5 kai elegen
autoiV

iereiV

And he said to them that, [4is Lord

3588 444

2532 3588

5207

uioV

1The 2son

4521

tou anqrwpou
kai tou

3of man]

1the

3588

oV
estin o
kuri

2priests]?

kai

And it came to pass

1525-1473

1519

3588

auton

eiselqein
eiV

for him to enter

1510.7.3

1563

ekei

hn

into the
444

3584

synagogue

was

withered.

Sabbath

1321

2532

and to teach.

2532 3588 5495

xhra

sabbatw

another
2532

kai h
anqrwpoV

1510.7.3

4521

eterw

on

4864

1473

and

parethroun
de

1473

3588

him

the

auton

scribes

and the Pharisees,

to see if [3on 4the 5Sabbath

2323

1473

kai oi
grammateiV

1722

ei
Faraisaioi

en

2443 2147

3588

oi

1487

tw

4521

sabbatw

2724

ina

qerapeusei
auton
eurwsi

kathgorian

1473

autou

1he will cure 2him], that they should find a charge against him.
1492

But he

knew

3588

tw

444

3588

touV

3588

3584

2532

Arise,

and stand

stood.

kai

2036

eipen

and he said

2192

econti

xhran

2532

3588

thn

5495

ceira

to the one [3withered 1having 2the] hand,

1453

esth

autwn

dialogismouV

their thoughts,

2476

1519

3588

3319

in

the

midst! And he

egeirai
kai sthqi
eiV
2476

1261-1473

anqrwpw
tw

to the man,

4160

3588 *

poihseian
tw Ihsou

an

Jesus.

to

Jesus Chooses the Twelve Disciples

1096-1161

1722

And it came to pass

in

egeneto
de

6:12
1831

1519

exhlqen

3588

eiV

en

3753

1096

ote

4377

3588

1473

even choosing

1427

his disciples,

3739

2532 652

kai apostolouV

twelve, whom also [2apostles

3739

Simon,

whom also he named Peter,

2532 3687

6:14 Simwna
on

1he named]

autou
touV maqhtaV

dwdeka

autwn
ouV

from them

And

3101-1473

he called out to

575

2532

6:13 kai

of God.

hmera
prosefwnhse

1586

3588 2316

the prayer

kai eklexamenoV
ap'

1510.7.3

and he was

tou qeou
proseuch

th

when it became day,

wnomase

2532

proseuxasqai
kai hn

mountain to pray;

2250

egeneto

hmeraiV
tautaiV

4336

1722 3588 4335

dianuktereuwn

2250-3778

taiV

those days,

3735

oroV

to

1273

3588

en

he went forth into the

3588 80-1473

2532

kai wnomasen
Petron
kai

2532 *

and

autou Iakwbon

Andrean
ton adelfon
kai Iwannhn
Filippon

Andrew

his brother,

2532 *

kai Barqolomaion
*

James

Philip

2532 *

Matthew

and Thomas, James

2532 *

Alfaiou

and John,

3588

6:15 Matqaion
kai Qwman
Iakwbon
ton

and Bartholomew,

3588

2564

kai Simwna
ton

kaloumenon
Zhlwthn

the one being called

2532 *

Judas

of James, and Judas

the

Zealot,

3739 2532 1096

Iscariot,

who also became

kai egeneto

4273

prodothV

the betrayer.

2036-3767

3588-1161

meson
o de

3588 *

6:9 eipen
oun o

Then said

to

Jesus Heals Many

2532

450

anastaV

having risen up

4314

1473

1905

to

them,

I will ask

2597

6:17 kai katabaV

2right]

And they closely watched

hdei

302

ti

And

[3hand 1his

3906-1161

6:7

de
autoV

5100

kai dielaloun

with one another what they might do

dexia

2532 3588 *

1473-1161

240

proV allhlouV

3588 1188

autou h

ceir

1122

6:8

2532 1255

6:16 Ioudan
Iakwbou
kai Ioudan
Iskariwthn
oV

2087

en

the other.

thn sunagwghn
kai didaskein
kai

there was there a man,

hn

also

1722

in health as

with thoughtlessness; and they discussed

son of Alphaeus, and Simon

2532

egeneto
de

allh

454

tou

also of the Sabbath.

1096-1161

wV

But they were filled

3588

sabbatou

Jesus Heals on the Sabbath

6:6

thus.

5613 3588 243

1473-1161 4130

3687

kai efage
kai edwke
kai toiV

of the place setting he took, and he ate, and he gave also to the ones
3326

5199

6:11 autoi de eplhsqhsan

anoiaV

2532

kai touV artouV

of God, and the bread loaves

2532 2068

elabe
proqesewV

thV

1being]?

2532 3588 740

eishlqen
eiV ton oikon
tou qeou

6:4 wV

3779

epoihsen
outwV

ceir autou ugihV

1his hand]

spending the night in

autou onteV

met'

when he hungered himself and the ones [2with 3him

5613 1525

1473

to

3739

tw

3588-1161 4160

3588 5495-1473

1832

proV autouV

apokriqeiV

touto
anegnwte

eipen

your hand! And he did

And [2was restored

exesti

ouk

And answering

3588

twn

3756

611

6:3 kai

2036-3588-*

3698

3739

poieite
2532

toiV sabbasi

autouV

a
sou o de
thn ceir

apokatestaqh
h

4314

de
tineV

And

2036

of them, he said to the

3588 5495-1473

600

kai

to them, Why do you do what is not allowed

en
poiein

on

Stretch out

And some of the

4160

ti

hsqion
5100-1161

6:2

1614

man,

2068

kai

by rubbing in pieces with their hands.

444

2532

1279-1473

dia

diaporeuesqai
auton

pantaV

ekteinon
anqrwpw

1207

6:10 kai

to destroy?
1473

having looked round about on all

Jesus is Lord of the Sabbath

or
2532

apolesai

h
3956

peribleyamenoV

CHAPTER 6

2228

2228 622

4017

1096-1161

15

sabbasin
agaqopoihsai
h

toiV

5543-1510.2.3

crhstoter

estin
palaioV
oV

immediately wants new; for he says the old

5:39

3977

2532 3793

1473

2476

1909 5117

esth
met' autwn

3101-1473

pedinou kai ocloV

epi topou

2532 4128

autou kai plhqoV

maqhtwn

[2place
4183

polu

1a flat], and a multitude of his disciples, and [2multitude 1a great]

3588

tou

2992

575

laou

3956

3588 *

3588

thV

2532 *

3882

Judea,

and Jerusalem,

2532 *

3739

paraliou
Turou
kai SidwnoV
oi

of the coast

of Tyre and Sidon,

1473

2532

him,

and to be healed of

autou kai

2532

kai
apo pashV
thV IoudaiaV
kai Ierousalhm

of the people from all

2390

iaqhnai

575

3588

2064

which came
3554-1473

apo twn noswn

autwn

to hear

their diseases,

5259

4151

169

the ones

being mobbed

by

[2spirits

1unclean];

ocloumenoi

2323

eqerapeuonto

they were being cured.

6:10 CP autw to him.

2532

6:18 kai

3791

oi

and

191

akousai
hlqon

3588

proV autouV
eperwthsw

IhsouV

Jesus

3326

And going down with them, he stopped at

upo

pneumatwn

2532

6:19 kai

3956

3588

paV o

And all

the

and

akaqartwn
3793

ocloV

2532

kai

and
2212

ezhtei

multitude sought

6:20

L U K E

680

1473

3754 1411

3844

1473

1831

to touch

him,

for power

by

him

came forth and healed

2532 2390

autou oti
dunamiV
par' autou exhrceto
kai iato
aptesqai

93

142

1473 3588 2440

airont
oV

2532 3588 5509

cloak,

2967

3956-1161

all.

restrain.

And to every one

3588
2532 1473

1869

And he,
3101-1473

3588 3788-1473

lifting up

3004

1519 3588

his eyes

3107

his disciples,

3588 2316

3588

6:21 makarioi

of God.

1510.2.3

for yours

3107

tou qeou
basileia

the kingdom
3568

3754 5212

ptwcoi oti
umetera
estin

said, Blessed are the poor,

3588 932

touV

unto

3588 4434

autou elege

maqhtaV
makarioi
oi

is

3983

peinwnteV

oi

Blessed are the ones hungering

3754 5526

3107

nun oti
cortasqhsesqe

3588

makarioi

2799

3568

klaionteV
nun

oi

now, for you shall be filled. Blessed are the ones weeping
3754 1070

3107

gelasete

oti

for you shall laugh.

1473

1510.2.5 3752

now,

3404

otan

6:22 maario
i este

mishswsin

Blessed are you whenever [2should detest

3588 444

2532 3752

oi
umaV

anqrwpoi
kai otan

3you

1men],

873

1473

aforiswsin

umaV

and whenever they should separate you,

2532 3679

2532 1544

kai oneidiswsi

3588 3686-1473

kai ekbalwsi

1752

3588 5207

wicked,

because of the son

eneka
ponhron

your name

3588 444

3588 2250

that

day,

4183

1722 3588 3772

1722

6:23 carhte
en

of man.

Rejoice in

2532 4640

2400-1063

3588 3408-1473

and leap!

for behold

ekeinh
th hmera
kai skirthsate
idou gar
2596

as

5463

tou uiou tou anqrwpou

1565

5613

wV
onoma
umwn

to

and should berate you, and should cast out

4190

umwn

misqoV

your wage

3778

1063 4160

en tw ouranw
kata

poluV
tauta
gar epoioun
is great in the heaven. [2according to 3these things 1For 5did
3588

4396

3588 3962-1473

profhtaiV
oi

toiV

6to the 7prophets

1473

3588

umin

4145

3754 566

1473

3588 3874-1473

thn paraklhsin
umwn

for you receive

3588

6:25 ouai umin

your comfort.

1705

3754 3983

1473

3588

ouai umin

1070

3568

gelwnteV
nun

oi

Woe to you, the ones laughing

2799

3759

weep.

3752

2573

1473

kalwV
umaV

Woe whenever [4well

3588 444

oi

3754 3996

2596

1the 2men],

kai

2036

1063 4160

tauta

3588

gar epoioun
toiV

[2according to 3these things 1for 5did

5578

6to the

3588 3962-1473

yeudoprofhtaiV
oi

patereV
autwn

7false prophets

4their fathers].

235

1473

3004

But
3588

3588

2573

4160

191

your enemies! [2well 1Do]

3588

Bless

the ones cursing

touV
6:28 eulogeite

3588

for

the ones threatening

1473 1909

se epi

1908

1473

1473

ephreazontwn
umaV

3588 4600

1473

misousin
umaV
2532 4336

kai proseucesqe

katarwmenouV
umin

3588

twn
uper

Love

3404

to the ones detesting you!

2672

5228

3930

you! And pray

3588

2443 4160

6:29 tw

you!
2532 3588 243

tuptont
i

To the one beating

2532 575

3588

furnish also the other! And from the one

6:23 Ald. toiV ouranoiV in the heavens.

6:31 kai

you want that [2should do 3to you

1473

3668

do

to them in like manner!

And

3588 444

umin

2532-1473

anqrwpoi
kai umeiV

oi

1men],

you also

2532 1487 25

autoiV
omoiwV

poieite

And if

1473

5484

3588

agapate
touV

6:32 kai ei

you love the ones

25

1473

4169

loving

you,

what [3to you 1favor 2is it]? for even the

poia
umin

agapwntaV
umaV
268

3588

sinners

1473

[2the ones 3loving

15

if

you should do good

4169

1473

4them

for the ones

1510.2.3

cariV

4160

auto

2532

poiousi

3588 268

And if

1679

4169

[2the

3844

3739

par'

wn

you should lend from whom

1473

5484

poia

apolabein
umin

you hope to recover,

sinners

ean
daneizhte

3same 1do].

elpizete

3588

amartwloi to

kai gar oi
1437 1155

6:34 kai

618

And

doing you good,

2532-1063

esti

1love].

agaqopoiountaV
umaV

what [3to you 1favor 2is it]? for even the

1473

2532

6:33 kai

15-1473

touV

5484

3588

kai gar oi

25

3588

agaqopoihte

umin

poia

2532-1473

esti

agapwsi

agapwntaV
autouV

1437

ean

1510.2.3

cariV

25

amartwloi touV

1510.2.3

cariV

2532-1063

esti

kai gar

what [3to you 1favor 2is it]? for even

268

268

1155

2443

618

sinners

[2to sinners

1lend],

that they should recover

daneizousin

ina
amartwloi amartwloiV
3588

2470

4133

isa

ta

apolabwsi

25

3588

2190-1473

umwn

agapate
touV ecqrouV

6:35 plhn

what is equal.

Furthermore, love

your enemies,

2532 15

2532 1155

3367

560

and do good,

and lend

[2nothing 1despairing for]! and

kai daneizete

kai agaqopoieite
mhden
1510.8.3

estai

3588 3408-1473

5310

3754

highest.

For he

1473

oti
uyistou

2532 1510.8.5

kai ponhrouV

5543-1510.2.3

1909

is gracious

upon the

1096

3767

6:36 ginesqe

and wicked.

3364

3588

uioi tou

3588

884

touV acaristouV

ungracious

3629

You become then pitying,

3629-1510.2.3

2532

2532

as

also
2532

mh krinete
kai

And judge not!

3361-2613

kriqhte

2531

3361-2919

6:37 kai

is pitying!

2919

ou mh

5207

kai
oun
oiktirmoneV
kaqwV

umwn

pathr
oiktirmwn
esti

your father

kai

great, and you will be sons of the

crhstoV
estin epi
autoV

2532 4190

4183

1your wage]

2532

apelpizonteV

umwn

kai esesqe
misqoV
poluV

and

2532 3364

mh katadikazete
kai ou mh

in no way should you be judged. Condemn not!

630

2532

and in no way

630

apoluete
kai apoluqhsesqe

and you will be dismissed.

1325

2532 1325

Give!

and it shall be given to you! [2measure 1In good],

4085

2532

pepiesmenon

kai

1473

3358

umin

2532

sesaleumenon
kai

being compressed and shaken

1325

kalon

5240

uperekcunomenon

and overrunning,

1519 3588 2859-1473

dwsousin

2579

metron

4531

3588-1063 1473

3358

tw gar autw
metrw

eiV ton kolpon

umwn

shall they give unto

3354

3739

your bosom. For the same measure which

488

1473

antimetrhqhsetai

2036-1161

umin

de
6:39 eipe

you measure, it will be measured back to you.

1473

a parable

to them, In anything is [2able 1the blind] [2the blind

3594

3780

autoiV

parabolhn

odhgein

3385

mhti
297

ouci

6:40

1410

And he spoke

3850

1519

3101

5228

[2is not

1A disciple]

above

maqhthV

999

boqunon

5185

tuflon
4098

pesountai

[2into 3a cistern 1fall]?

3756-1510.2.3

ouk esti

5185

dunatai
tufloV

amfoteroi
eiV

1to guide]? Shall not both

6:26 Ald. profhtaiV prophets.

1473

ina
poiwsin

4160

metreite
5180

thn siagona
parece
kai thn allhn
kai apo tou

you upon the jaw,

as

25

umwn
kalwV
poieite
toiV
touV ecqrouV
2127

2309

qelete

kaqwV

6:38 didote
kai doqhsetai

akouousin
agapate

2532

apaitei

should you be condemned. Dismiss!

legw
toiV

2532 575

you, give! And from

523

mh

2531

katadikasqhte

to you I say, to the ones hearing,

2190-1473

3361

ta sa

2613

Jesus Teaches on Love

umin

6:27 alla

asking

the one taking away your things, do not exact payment!

3588 3962-1473

eipwsin

5of you 3should speak

3778

kata
anqrwpoi

2532

oti
penqhsete

now, for you shall mourn and

6:26 ouai otan

klausete

for you shall hunger.

1473 1325

i se didou

tw aitount
kai apo

3588-4674

airontoV

[2will be

oti
empeplhsmenoi
peinasete

oi

Woe to you, the ones being filled up,

3759

ouai

Furthermore, woe

oti
plousioiV
apecete

toiV

3759

6:24 plhn

4their fathers].

to you, to the rich,

3759

4133

patereV
autwn

142

tou

eparaV

autou eiV
6:20 kai autoV
touV ofqalmouV

3588 154

kwlushV
6:30 panti de

Blessings and Woes

mh

also the inner garment you should not

3956

pantaV

3361

sou to imation
kai ton citwna

taking away your

uper

3588

ton

1320-1473

didaskalon
autou

his teacher;

L O U K A S

94
2675-1161

3956

but by fashion

every one will be as

1510.8.3 5613 3588 1320-1473

kathrtismenoV
de paV
5100-1161 991

3588 2595

blepeiV

6:41 ti de

didaskaloV
autou

wV o
estai

his teacher.

3588

1722 3588 3788

to karfoV
to

3588

tou
en tw ofqalmw

But why do you see the speck, the one in the eye
80-1473

3588-1161 1385

adelfou sou

3588

thn
thn de dokon

3756

2657

80-1473

Or

80

1410

863

1544

3004

1473

in

and yourself [3the 5in

en

3588

sou autoV

tw ofqalmw

your eye,

1385

3756

991

ou
dokon

blepwn

3588 3788-1473

1544

from

your eye,

the speck,

the one in

3756

1063

6:43 ou

en

3761

sapron

1186

the beam

4550

[2tree

2590

poioun

karpon

4160

2590

poioun

2570

kalon

karpon

1a rotten] producing [2fruit

1186

1537

3588 2398

tree

from

gar dendron
6:44 ekaston
ek

For each

4160

4a good] producing [2fruit

oude dendron
sapron

1538-1063

ekbalein

of your brother!
2570

tou idiou

1good].

1097

karpou ginwsketai

its own fruit

1537

4810

3761

1537

For not

from thorn-bushes do they collect figs,

nor

from

942

4816

is known.

3756-1063

ou gar

173

2590

akanqwn

ex

sullegousi

5166

suka
oude ek

4718

batou
trugwsi

3588 18

stafulhn

444

1537

3588 18

man

from out of the good

anqrwpoV
ek
4393

The good

2344

3588 2588-1473

autou
tou agaqou qhsaurou thV kardiaV

3588 18

proferei

treasure

of his heart

2532 3588 4190

to agaqon

444

2344

man

from out of

3588 2588-1473

4393

3588

autou proferei

tou ponhrou qhsaurou thV kardiaV

the wicked

treasure

of his heart

1537-1063 3588 4051

3588

bad;

for from the abundance

of the heart

ek gar
ponhron

to

brings forth the

4190

2588

tou perisseumatoV
thV

2980

kardiaV
lalei

[2speaks

to stoma
autou

2962

2962

kurie

2532 3756-4160

kurie

kai ou poieite

And why do you call me, O Lord, O Lord, and do not do

a

3956

legw

1473

3588 2064

6:47 paV

what I say?

Every one

3588 3056

coming

2532 4160

1473

words, and doing

5100 1510.2.3 3664

1473 2532 191

to

me, and hearing

5263

3614

1473

I will show plainly to you

444

3618

2532 5087

2310

kai eqhke
qemelion

and deepened, and set

1096

1909

epi

3588 3614-1565

genomenhV
2532 3756

th
potamoV

ekeinh

oikia
kai ouk

2river]

that house,

teqemeliwto

authn
gar epi

1519

in

the hearing of the people, he entered into Capernaum.

tou

Kapernaoum

eiV

1543

1161

5100

1401

[4of a centurion

1And

2a certain

3servant

ekatontarcou

7:2

eishlqen

eiV

taV akoaV

2192

3195

ecwn

de

5053

oV

4012

3588 *

peri

of value to him;

649

4314 1473

tou Ihsou apesteilen

proV auton

and having heard concerning

4245

3588

elders

of the Jews,

Jesus, he sent

2065

1473

3704

asking him

that

to

him

2064

auton
opwV

Ioudaiwn
erwtwn
elqwn

presbuterouV
twn
1295

3588

diaswsh

1401-1473

doulon
autou

ton

he should preserve
3854

6an illness

entimoV

autw

hn

to come to an end, who was

191-1161

7:3 akousaV
de

kakwV

3739 1510.7.3 1473-1784

emelle
teleutan

5having], about

2560

douloV

tinoV

having come
3588-1161

oi de

7:4

his servant.

4314

3588 *

And the ones

3870

1473

4709

parekaloun

spoudaiwV

paragenomenoi
proV ton Ihsoun
auton

having come
3004

3754

oti
legonteV

saying

to

Jesus,

514

1510.2.3 3739

oV

axi

25-1063

3this].

For he loves

1473

3618

autoV

2235-1161

1473

3756

4314

at a distance

1473

3588

6him

1the 2centurion

o
proV auton

2962

legwn
autw

566

apecontoV

makran

not being far

3992

1473

went

3112

autou ou

thV oikiaV
epemye
3004

4198

eporeueto

IhsouV

de

And Jesus

but already he

3588 3614

and the synagogue

3588 1161 *

7:6 o

for us.

hdh
de
sun autoiV

with them;

2532 3588 4864

our nation;
1473

he himself built

575

1The one whom 2he shall grant

kai thn sunagwghn

eqnoV
hmwn

wkodomhsen
hmin

1473

parexei

3588 1484-1473

gar to
7:5 agapa

diligently,
3930

that, [5worthy 4is

touto

4862

appealed to him

estin

3361

kurie

1543

ekatontarcoV

4660

3756-1063

skullou

mh

1510.2.1 2425

eimi

2443 5259

ina
ikanoV
upo

am I

fit

that [2under

2480

ou gar

thn petran

for it was founded upon the rock.

oude

1525

thn steghn
mou eiselqhV

3my roof

1683

1you should enter].

515

4314 1473 2064

hxiwsa

emauton

Therefore not even myself

2532

I deem worthy [2to 3you 1to come],

235

2036

3056

but

say

the word! and [2shall be healed

eipe

alla
logw

elqein

proV se

2390

3588 3816-1473

kai iaqhsetai

paiV mou

1my servant].

2532-1063 1473 444-1510.2.1

5259

1849

For also I

[2under 3authority 1ordering],

anqrwpoV
eimi upo
7:8 kai gar egw
2192

5259

am a man

1683

5021

exousian
tassomenoV

4757

2532 3004

soldiers,

and I say to this one, Go!

3778

4198

stratiwtaV

emauton
kai legw
toutw

up'
ecwn

poreuqhti

and he goes;

and to another, Come! and he comes; and to

3588

proserrhxen
o

iscuse

3588 4073

3761

7:7 dio

3588 4721-1473

4366

4531

saleusai

and was not strong enough to shake

1909

his sayings

1525

laou

rhmata
autou

2532 243

And an inundation having become, [3beat against 1the

it;

2992

4487-1473

ta

2532 4198

the rock.

2311-1063

3588

3588

panta

a foundation upon

4132-1161

thn petran
plhmmuraV
de

1473

all

eplhrwse

having under myself

3588 4073

4215

3956

he fulfilled

1519 3588 189

He is likened to a man building

2532 900

kai ebaqune
eskaye

a house, who dug,

umin

estin anqrwpw

oV
6:48 omoi
oikodomounti

likened to.

3739 4626

oikian
oV

them,

3664-1510.2.3

omoioV
tini
estin

what he is

4137

And when

1352

4314

ercomenoV
proV me kai akouwn

upodeixw

mou twn logwn

kai poiwn
autouV

my

1893-1161

4friends], saying to him, O Lord, be not inconvenienced! for not

Build on the Rock

3004

3of that house] great.

The Believing Centurion

filouV

3739

3173

ekeinhV

thV oikiaV
mega

epei de

7:1

5384

me kaleite

epese
kai egeneto

and immediately it fell, and [4became

from the house, [3sent forth 5to

1his mouth].

5100-1161 1473-2564

2532 1096

CHAPTER 7

apo

3588 4750-1473

6:46 ti de

4098

kai euqewV

potamoV

3588 3614-1565

rhgma

to

3778

1537

anqrwpoV
ponhroV
ek

kai o

brings forth the good thing; and the wicked

3588 4190

agaqoV

6:45 o

a bush do they gather the vintage grape.

3739

qemeliou

2532 2112

the one

3588 80-1473

dendron
kalon

esti
1186

1rotten]; nor

1the 2breakup

1544

the eye

[3not 1For 2there is 5tree

4550

proserrhxen
o
3588 4485

tou adelfou sou

ofqalmw

tw

1510.2.3

gar

3588 4215

ekbale

upokrita
prwton
thn dokon

1722 3588 3788

karfoV
to

2310

cwriV

thn ghn

to

and then you shall see clearly to cast out

3588

to

3588 1093

4366

3588 1385

2532 5119 1227

3588 2595

5565

1909

oikian
epi

6your eye
4412

diableyeiV

tou ofqalmou sou kai tote

ek

3614

sou
tw ofqalmw

en

3618

3588

4beam 1are not 2seeing]? Hypocrite, cast out first

1537

to a man having built

1722 3588 3788-1473

thn

5273

444

is likened

karfoV
to

to

your brother, O brother, allow me to cast out the speck,

1722 3588 3788-1473

2532 3361 4160

3588

legein
tw

3588 2595

ekbalw

3664-1510.2.3

hearing, and not doing,

estin anqrwpw
akousaV
kai mh poihsaV
oikodomhsanti
omoi
oV

[3beat against 1the 2river],

how are you able to say

afeV

sou adelfe
adelfw

ofqalmw

your own eye

pwV dunasai

6:42 h

you do not mind?

3788

en tw idiw

2228 4459

katanoeiV

ou

191

a house upon the ground without the help of a foundation, which

1722 3588 2398

of your brother, but the beam, the one in

6:41

kai poreuetai
kai allw
1401-1473

doulw
mou
3778

And the one

these things

tauta

3588 *

2532 2064

ercou
kai ercetai

3778

2532

this!

and he does.

poihson
touto
kai

my servant, Do

3588-1161

6:49 o de

4160

2064

2296

4160

poiei
1473

2532 3588

kai tw

191-1161

7:9 akousaV
de

And hearing
2532 4762

3588

and turning

to

eqaumasen

kai strafeiV
tw
IhsouV
auton

Jesus

marveled at him;

7:10

L U K E

190

1473

[2following

3him 1the multitude] said, I say to you, not even

3793

2036

oclw

akolouqounti
autw
1722

3588

en

3004

5118

4102

Israel

[2so great

5290

euron

3588 910

649

1473

4314

1473

said,

John

the baptist

has sent

us

to

you,

2532

3004

1473-1510.2.2 3588 2064

legwn
su ei

2228 243

4328

And

saying, Are you

the coming one, or another should we expect?

eipon
IwannhV
o

7:10 kai

3992

1519

pemfqenteV

oi

2036

oude

3a belief 1found I].

3588

upostreyanteV

3761

2147

Israhl
tosauthn
pistin

tw

in

1473

eipe
legw
umin

3588

eiV

ton

2147

3588 770

1401

5198

house, found the weakened

servant being in health.

1096

en

1519 4172

2564

4198

exhV

th

eporeueto

the next place, he went

2532 4848

1473

Nain; and going with

him

3588

oi
polin
kaloumenhn
Na+n kai suneporeuonto
autw

eiV

into a city being called

3101-1473

2425

maqhtai autou

2532

3793

poluV

[2of his disciples 1were a fit amount], and [2multitude 1a great].

5613-1161 1448

And as
2400

3588

hggise

7:12 wV de

3588

2348

exekomizeto

4172

pulh
thV

he approached to the gate

1580

idou

4439

th

2532

polewV
kai

of the city,
5207

teqnhkwV

that

3439

uioV

3588

monogenhV

th

behold, [2was conveyed 1one having died], a son, an only child

3384-1473

2532 1473

1510.7.3 5503

hn
mhtri autou kai auth

of his mother, and she

4172

2425

polewV
ikanoV

city,

was

4862

2532 1492

1909 1473

was moved with compassion over her,

3361

2799

2532

3588-1161

4334

2476

auth

3588 4673

hyato

thV sorou

2532

2036

3495

1453

2532

legw
egerqhti
756

3588

And [3sat erect

2980

2532

kai hrxato
lalein

and began

339

7:15 kai anekaqisen

o
1325

1473

3588

2983

1161

5401

3956

nekroV
3384-1473

kai edwken
auton
th

to speak; and he gave him

7:16 elabe

3498

1the 2dead one],

to

that, [2prophet 1A great] has been risen up among us;

hmin

en

3588 2992-1473

2532 1831

4043

3015

walk,

lepers are cleansed, deaf-mutes hear,

4434

2097

are raised,

poor

are being announced good news;

3107

1510.2.3 3739

1437

oV
estin oV
makari

1722 3650

3588 *

logoV
outoV
en olh

this word
1722 3956

in

4012

1473

peri
th Ioudaia

the whole

2532

autou kai

of Judea concerning him,

and

3588 4066

en pash
th pericwrw

in

all

blessed

is

John the Baptist Sends Disciples to Jesus

2532

kai

7:18

And
4012

3956

peri

aphggeilan

[2reported

1417-5100

apelqontwn

3778

3588 *

2532

4341

proskalesamenoV

And calling on
3588 *

of his disciples,
3004

1his disciples],

7:19 kai

these things.

autou o
twn maqhtwn

a certain two

maqhtai autou

John

sent them forth

1473-1510.2.2 3588 2064

2228 243

legwn

proV ton Ihsoun

su ei

to

the coming one, or

Jesus,

4328

prosdokwmen

should we expect?

saying, Are you

3854-1161

ercomenoV
h
4314 1473

allon

another

3588 435

oi
7:20 paragenomenoi
de proV auton

And having come to

1722 1473

en
skandalisqh

3004

3588

legein

1161

3588

32

1And

2the

3messengers

3793

4012

andreV

him, the men

emoi

in

me.

aggelwn

twn

ocloiV

toiV

Iwannou

4of John],

peri

5100

Iwannou
ti

he began to speak to the multitudes concerning John,

1831

1519

exelhluqate

3588 2048

2300

eiV

have you come forth into the wilderness to view?

5259 417

4531

upo anemou
saleuomenon

by

444

to behold? A man

5100

1831

But

what have you come forth

exelhluqate

1722 3120

2440

in

garments being clothed?

anqrwpon
en

idein

A reed

235

ti
7:25 alla

the wind being shaken?

294

imatioiV

malakoiV
hmfiesmenon

soft

2400

3588

1722

2441

1741

2532

Behold,

the ones

in

[2clothes

1noble]

and

idou

oi

imatismw

en

uparconteV
en

endoxw

1492

exelhluqate

4396

idein

5172

trufh

kai

toiV basileioiV
eisin

1831

What
2563

qeasasqai
kalamon

thn erhmon

[2in luxury
235

5100

But

what

ti
7:26 alla

3483 3004

1473

profhthn
nai legw
umin

2532

kai

have you come forth to behold? A prophet? Yes, I say to you, and
4053

4396

more extra

a prophet.

perissoteron
profhtou
2400

gegraptai
4253

before

you.

is he

3588 32-1473

my messenger

who shall carefully prepare

1473

For I say

to you, a greater [2among

4396

than the prophet John

autou

2532 3588 5057

in

to

908

And all

baptisma
Iwannou

nomikoi

laoV

of God

191

akousaV

the people having heard,

3588 2316 907

God, having been immersed

3588-1161 *

7:30 oi de

in the immersion of John.

3544

the kingdom

baptisqenteV

edikaiwsan
ton qeon

and the tax collectors, justified

3588

3588 2316

tou qeou
th basileia

7:29 kai paV o

1344

kai oi telwnai

the baptist

2532 3956 3588 2992

esti

en

3588 910

1722 3588 932

mikroteroV
en

1510.2.3

1722

meizwn

Iwannou
tou baptistou

But the lesser

1473

3173

1510.2.3 3588-1161 3397

estin o de
oudeiV

your way

3004-1063

women

meizwn

sou
thn odon

7:28 legw
gar umin

1135

3173

3588 3598-1473

kataskeuasei

1born]
no one is.

ou

concerning of which

send

1084

3762

peri

3739 2680

before your face,

1473

This

3739

mou
apostellw

on
egw
ton aggel

proswpou
sou oV

1715

1510.2.3 4012

1473 649

idou

4383-1473

pro

3778

oV
esti
7:27 out

[2greater 3than he 1is].

3992

epemye
IwannhV

and

4624

de

[5having gone forth

756

hrxato

3361

gunaikwn
profhthV

gennhtoiV

3101-1473

oi

3to John,

3588 3101-1473

tinaV

duo

3588

Iwannh

pantwn
toutwn

concerning all

4314

518

2532

who ever should not be stumbled

565

emprosq
en
sou

the place round about.

dead
7:23 kai

ean
mh

it has been written, Behold, I

And went forth

3498

akouousi
nekroi

egeirontai
ptwcoi euaggelizontai

7:24

lame

191

1453

1125

gained sight,

2974

and that, God visited

3588 3056-3778

that blind

2511

peripatousi
leproi kaqarizontai
kwfoi

ton laon
autou 7:17 kai exhlqen

kai oti
epeskeyato
o qeoV

his people.

5560

oti
kai hkousate
tufloi anablepousi
cwloi

eidete

3are].

1473

to John

308

5the 6palaces

God,

Iwannh

3754 5185

4in

saying

2532 3754 1980-3588-2316

2532 191

apaggeilate

1existing

1722

eghgertai

1492

518

poreuqenteV

his mother.

3754 4396

profhthV
megaV

4198

to them, Having gone, report

autoiV

1510.2.6

and they glorified

1453

1473

said

933

3004

oti
legonteV

3173

2036

Jesus

eipen

3588

o
apokriqeiV

And answering

3588

ton qeon

611

IhsouV

and [2blind

2532

7:22 kai

1722

3588 2316

from

1evil];

blepein

5224

2532 1392

[3took hold 1And 2fear] of all,

and [2spirits

mhtri autou

foboV
pantaV
kai edoxazon

de

many

2532 5185

to see.

575

4190

3588 991

ecarisato
to

1492

neaniske

stopped. And he said, O young man,

to you I say, Arise!

2532

1473

and he said to her,

esthsan
bastazonteV
kai eipen

3004

soi

the

And coming forward he touched the coffin,

and the ones bearing it

1473

2532 2036

680

7:14 kai proselqwn

941

oi de

3588

o
authn

kai eipen

auth

ep'

Lord

Do not weep!

1473

And beholding her,

4697

klaie

thV

7:13 kai idwn

auth

sun

kurioV
esplagcnisqh
mh

3588

kai ocloV

a widow; and a multitude of the

1473

a fit amount was with her.

2962

2532 3793

chra

5483

what you saw and heard!

4183

kai ocloV

ikanoi

hour he cured

2532 4151

1to many] he granted

3739

4183

kai tufloiV

kai mastigwn
kai pneumatwn
ponhrwn

polloiV

1722 3588 1836

egeneto

And it came to pass in

2323

apo
wra
eqerapeuse
pollouV

th

diseases, and scourges,

The Widows Son Raised to Life

2532

de

2532 3148

4183

7:11 kai

3588 5610

[2in 3the same 1And]

noswn

allon
prosdokwmen

ercomenoV
h

1161

auth

7:21 en
3554

oikon
euron
ton asqenounta
doulon
ugiainonta

apestalken

proV se
baptisthV
hmaV

1722 1473

[3having returned 1the ones 2having been sent forth] unto the
3624

95

3588 1012

3588 2316

tou qeou
thn boulhn

legal experts, the counsel

2532 3588

Farisaioi
kai oi

But the Pharisees

114

and the

1519 1438

hqethsan
eiV eautouV

of God, disregarded for themselves,

L O U K A S

96
3361 907

5259 1473

5100

3767 3666

oun
omoiwsw

up' autou 7:31 tini

mh baptisqenteV

not having been immersed by him.

What then shall I liken

3588

444

2532 5100

the

men

3588 1074-3778

tauthV

touV anqrwpouV
thV geneaV

kai tini

omoioi

3664-1510.2.6

3813

omoio
i eisi

7:32

likened?

3588

paidioiV

1722

toiV

en

They are likened to children, to the ones in

58

2521

agora

2532 4377

240

2532

kaqhmenoiV
kai prosfwnousin
allhloiV

the market sitting down, and calling out to

3004

832

1473

they say, We piped

to you, and you danced not; we lamented

2064

kai ouk eklausate

3383

740

2068

4baptist]

neither [2bread 1eating] nor

arton

1140

3383

3631

4095

2192

3588

7:34 elhluqen

5207

2068

2532 4095

3of man]

eating

and drinking; and you say, Behold, a man

2532 3004

anqrwpou
esqiwn
kai pinwn
2532 3630

2400

444

anqrwpoV

kai legete
idou

5384

fagoV
kai oinopothV

3588

tou
uioV

[4has come 1The 2son

444

5057

2532 268

filoV
telwnwn

1344

3588 4678

kai amartwlwn

edikaiwqh

7:35 kai

575

sofia

And [2was justified

3588 5043-1473

apo twn teknwn

authV

1wisdom] by

5533

[2her children

[2two 3debtors
3588

1520

eiV

wfeile

the

one

owed

3784

4004

[2denarii

1five hundred],

dhnaria

3361

[3not 4having anything 1And 2they] to give back,

5100

3767

1473

both

he granted pardon.

Which

then

of them,

ecarisato

1473-25

611-1161

agaphsei

pleion
auton

3588 4183

I undertake

that to whom the more

2036

1473

3723

said

to him, Rightly you judged.

oti
upolambanw
w

7:36 hrwta
de

twn
auton

tiV

2443 2068

3326

ina
fagh

1473

2532

met' autou kai

that he should eat with him.

3588

347

of the Pharisee,
3748

the city,

who was

th

2532

1722 3588 3614

a sinner,
*

oikia
tou

the house of the Pharisee,

realizing

that he reclined

2865

211

carried

an alabaster jar

3844

3588

756

1026

began

to rain

4228-1473

touV podaV

para
autou

and stationed by

his feet

3588

4228-1473

3588

his feet

with

hrxato
klaiousa
brecein
touV podaV
autou toiV

behind weeping,
1144

2532 3588

2359

dakrusi
kai taiV

tears,

3588 2776-1473

2705

and

kissed

katefilei

3588

touV

3464

murw

7:39

perfumed liquid.
2564

kalesaV

auton

was

a prophet,

profhthV

3588 1135

gunh

4228-1473

2532

his feet,

podaV
autou

1473-1519

I entered

into your

3588

3756-1325

kai

hleife

and

anointed

with the

3588

FarisaioV

3588

Pharisee

2036

1722

1438

said

to

himself, saying, If this one

en

3004

eautw

legwn
5100

eginwsken
an

2532

tiV

kai

3778-1487

outoV
ei
4217

680

1473

3588 *

o
7:40 kai apokriqeiV

3588

you gave not; but she

5204

1909

woman?
3588

4228-1473

my feet

1144

1026

1473

[2tears

1rained] for my

3588

2359

3588

3588

mou

2776-1473

touV

1591

authV

qrixi thV kefalhV

exemaxe

1473

of her head

3756

1325

wiped clean.

3778-1161

575

edwkaV
auth
de

ouk

af'

but this woman from

3739

1525

3756-1257

2705

1473

which time

I entered,

stopped not

kissing

my

eishlqon

hV

4228

podaV

ou dielipe

1637

katafilous

3588 2776-1473

7:46 elaiw

feet.

1You annointed not];

murw

218

hleiy
e

1473

but she

with perfumed liquid

anointed

my

3739

5484

Of which favor,

3588

mou

4228

podaV

touV

feet.

3004

1473

863

I say

to you, [4have been forgiven

carin
legw
soi

7:47 ou

touV

3756-218

2my head

3464

auth
de

3588

mou

mou ouk hleiyaV

thn kefalhn

[3with oil

3778-1161

3588 4183

3588

afewntai

authV
ai
amartiai

1473

pollai oti
hgaphse
polu w de

3sins

1her

2many], for she loved much; but to whom

3641

863

little

is forgiven, [2little

3754 25

ai

266

3641

oligon
afietai

4183

25

1473

afewnta
i

amartiai

2532 756

7:49 kai hrxanto

[4have been forgiven 3of you 1The 2sins].

4873

oi

And [3began

3004

sunanakeimenoi

auth

And he said to her,

266

ai

1473

de
7:48 eipe

1loves].
3588

sou

3739-1161

2036-1161

oligon
agapa

863

1722

legein
en

1438

eautoiV

1the ones 2reclining together with him] to say among themselves,

5100 3778-1510.2.3

3739 2532 266

Who is this

who even [2sins

tiV

oV
estin oV
out

863

afihsin

kai amartiaV

3588 4102

2036-1161

de
7:50 eipe

1forgives]?

3588 1135

to

the woman, the belief of yours has delivered you, go

h
proV thn gunaika

1473

And he said

4314

pistiV
sou

4982

1473 4198

seswk
e

se

poreuou

1519 1515

eiV eirhnhn

in

peace!

potaph

CHAPTER 8

esti
amartwloV

Many Women Follow Jesus

that she is a sinner.

2036 4314

1473

said to

him,

Simon, I have

2532

2192

8:1 kai

eipe

Simwn

ecw
IhsouV
proV auton

Jesus

3614

3754 268-1510.2.3

aptetai
autou oti

of woman she is who touches him,

3588 1135

auth
de toiV dakrusin
ebrex
e

he would have known who and what kind

3748

And responding

tw

1097-302

htiV

2532 611

she wiped clean

3588

de
idwn

3778

blepeiV
tauthn
thn gunaika

house, water for

3778-1161

ouk edwkaV

proV

udwr
thn oikian
epi touV podaV
mou

on

eishlq
sou eiV

3588

218

1492-1161

eipen

having invited him,

4396

of her head

And beholding, the

1473

1510.7.3

1591

authV
exemasse

qrixi thV kefalhV

and with the hair

2532

3754 345

2532 2476

opisw

hn

en

1921

7:38 kai stasa

of perfumed liquid,
2799

1722

gunh

Farisaiou
komisasa
alabastron

th

in

3694

1135

And behold, a woman in

en

murou

2400

epignousa

amartwloV
anakeitai
oti

3588

3464

thn oikian

into the house

7:37 kai idou

1510.7.3 268

polei
hn
htiV

kai

eiV
eiselqwn

he reclined.

3588 4172

1519 3588 3614

And entering

Farisaiou
anekliqh

tou

1525

991

he said to Simon, You see this

1525

4314

And having turned to

[4a kiss 3to me 1You did not 2give];

Farisaiwn

o de

he granted pardon. And he

2532 4762

3588 *-5346

moi
7:45 filhm
a

[5asked 1And 2a certain one 6him 3of the 4Pharisees]

3588-1161

7:44 kai strafeiV

thn gunaika
tw Simwni
efh

5370

Simon said,

ecarisato

to pleion

ekrinaV
orqwV

3588 1135

tell,
2036

Simwn
eipen

5483

2919

eipe

3588 *

And answering

3754 3739

2036

autwn

de o
7:43 apokriqeiV

5274

eipen
autw

oun

tiV

1all].

3588

other

591

apodounai

autwn

5483

amfoteroiV

and with the hair

1473

and the

1473

de

297

2532

5100

2087

eteroV

o de

1161

econtwn

feet,

1161

3588-1161

pentakosia

2192

podaV
kai taiV

2065

tini
daneisth

4001

penthkonta
7:42 mh

fifty.

speak!

1There were] to a certain money-lender;

1220

4228

A Woman Anoints Jesus Feet

2036

1157-5100

hsan
crewfeiletai

7:41 duo

3956

pantwn

1320

fhsi didaskale
eipe

o de

1510.7.6

the woman,

glutton, and a winebibber, a friend of tax collectors and sinners.

2532

1417

[2more 1loves him]?

kai

3588-1161 5346

eipein

3the

[2wine 1drinking]; and

2064

ecei
daimonion

2036

ti

[3to you 1something 2to say]. And he says, Teacher,

4183

2532

esqiwn
mhte
oinon
pinwn

you say, [2a demon 1He has].

5314

5100

soi

3588

gar IwannhV
o

[5has come 1For 2John

910

mhte

baptisthV

1063

7:33 elhluqe

to you, and you wept not.

legete

2354

kai ouk wrchsasqe

eqrhnhsamen

2532 3756-2799

3004

kai

one another, and

2532 3756-3738

legousin
hulhsamen
umin

umin

eisin

1473

of this generation? and to what are they

3664

1473

1510.2.6

7:31

1722

egeneto

en

3588

tw

And it came to pass in

1353

diwdeue

7:31 Ald. adds eipen de o kurioV and the Lord said.

1096

2596

kata

traveled through by

2517

2532

order,

and he

4172

2532

city

and town

polin

kai

1473

kaqexhV
kai autoV

2968

kwmhn

2784

khrusswn

2532

kai

proclaiming and

8:2

L U K E

2097

3588 932

euaggelizomenoV

3588 2316

1427

4862

twelve

with him,

dwdeka

1473

autw

sun

2532

eV
tineV
gunaik

4151

4190

2564

1evil]

3588

Mary

the one being called Magdalene,

2033

575

1831

2532 *

exelhluqei

who were

2532 2087

daimonia

4183

of Herod, and Susanna,

2012

epitropou

3748

1247

pollai aitineV
dihkonoun

and [2others 1many] who

epi

thV petraV
oi

1209

[4being together
2596

4172

4183

1And

3multitude

1975

2532

pollou

kai

2a great],

4314

1473

and

2036

of the ones by

city

1223 3850

by

coming

3588

4703-1438

2532

his own seed.

4098

some fell
4071

3588

3588

en

4687-1473

speirein
auton

tw

And in

his sowing,

3844

3588 3598

by

the way; and it was trampled, and the

3772

tou
peteina

2532 2662

birds

2719

of the heaven
1909

devoured

3588 4073

2532 3588

it.

And other

exhranqh

and having germinated, it withered,

2429

3588

173

2532 2087

4098

And other

fell

8:7 kai eteron

epesen

on account of the not having moisture.

1722 3319

eteron

3583

mh ecein
ikmada

to

2087

8:6 kai

2532 5453

3588 3361 2192

dia

kai ta

2532

thn petran
kai fuen

upon the rock;

1223

1473

ouranou katefagen
auto

epesen
epi

fell

1722

thn odon
kai katepathqh

epese
para

men

3588

speirwn
tou

sporon
eautou kai

to sow

4098

he spoke

4687

There went forth the one sowing

speirai
ton
3588 3303

him,

3588

8:5 exhlqen

parable.

4687

to

1831

parabolhV

dia

2532 4855

akanqwn

3588

mesw

in

the midst of the thorn-bushes; and growing together with the

173

1970

akanqai

kai sumfueisai

1473

2532

apepnixan
auto

3588 1093

thn ghn

3588 18

2087

And other

2532 5453

1909

fell

upon
2590

epoihse
karpon

1good], and having germinated, produced fruit

1542

3778

3004

a hundred fold.

These things saying, he spoke out loud, The one

ekatontaplasiona
tauta
2192

ecwn

3775 191

191

3588 3101-1473

oi

3004

5100

2his disciples], saying,

8:10 o de

1473

o
1161

[3asked

1And 4him

1510.4

auton

3588 3850-3778

eih

auth

parabolh

What may [2be

1this parable]?

1097

dedotai

1473

3588 3466

gnwnai
ta musthria

And he said, To you it has been given to know the mysteries

3588

thV

932

3588 2316

tou qeou
basileiaV

of the kingdom

3588-1161

3062

1722 3850

en
loipoiV

toiV de

of God; but to the rest

in

parabolaiV

parables,

991

3361

991

2532

191

that

seeing

they should not

see,

and

hearing

bleponteV

3361

blepwsi

mh

4920

1510.2.3 1161

suniwsin
8:11 esti

mh

they should not perceive.

[3is

3588 4703

1510.2.3 3588 3056

The seed

is

o
sporoV
estin

de

3778

akouonteV

3588 3850

auth
h

parabolh

1And 2this] the parable.

3588 2316

logoV
tou qeou

the word

kai

thn odon
eisin

para

3588 3598

1510.2.6 3588

oi

191

by

the way

are

the ones hearing;

3739

4314

proV

which for

4100

2532 1722 2540

peirasmou afistantai

kairw

3986

believe,

and in

time

of test

3588-1161

1519

8:14 to de

3588 173

they leave.

4098

taV akanqaV

eiV

868

3778

peson

1510.2.6

i eisin
outo

191

2532 5259

akousanteV
3588

979

pleasures
3756

and

4846

of existence going along

1510.2.6 3748

i eisin oitineV

outo

earth; these are

191

3588-1161

are choked,
1722

8:15 to de

do not bring to perfection.

3778

2532

3588

telesforousi

gh

2532

and riches

poreuomenoi
sumpnigontai
kai

5052

ou

2532 4149

anxieties

4198

biou

tou

3308

kai upo merimnwn

kai ploutou
kai

en

en

2570

2570

the

good

2532

kalh

kardia

kalh

th

And the one in

1722 2588

and

3588

18

agaqh

kai

they who with [4heart 1a good 2and 3better],

3588 3056

2722

2532 2592

1722

akousanteV
ton logon
katecousi
kai karpoforousin
en

having heard the word, hold it,

and bear fruit

5281

680

3762-1161

upomonh

de
8:16 oudeiV

patience.

3088

with

2572

lucnon
ayaV

1473

kaluptei
auton

And no one [2a lamp 1lighting] covers

4632

2228

skeuei

with a vessel, or
3087

5270

2825

upokatw
2443 3588

5457

to

3756-1063

fwV

upon

991

eisporeuomenoi
blepwsi

1510.2.3 2927

8:17 ou gar

epi

1puts it]; but

a lamp-stand he places it, that the ones entering

3588

1909

all'

1531

ina
epitiqhsin
oi

it

235

klinhV
tiqhsin

[2underneath 3a bed

2007

lucniaV

5087

3739

o
krupton

esti

shall see
3756

ou

5318

faneron

by the light.

For nothing is

hidden, which [2not 4open

1096

3761

614

3739

concealed,

which shall not be known

genhsetai

3756

oude apokrufon
o
5318

2064

3739-1063 302

akouete

oV gar

an

3767

8:18 blepete

and [2into 3the open 1should come].

191

gnwsqhsetai

991

elqh

faneron

kai eiV

1097

ou

2192

4459

oun
pwV

Take heed then how

1325-1473

ech

2532

doqhsetai
autw

kai

you hear! For who ever should have, to him it shall be given; and
3739-1063 3361

oV an

2192

2532 3739 1380

ech
kai o

mh

2192

ecein

dokei

142

arqhsetai

whoever should not have, even what he seems to have shall be taken
1473

3854-1161

4314

1473

3588 3384

him

the mother and

h
ap' autou 8:19 paregenonto
de proV auton

from him.

And there came to

80-1473

2532 3756

his brothers,

and they were not able

1410

adelfoi autou kai ouk

1223

3588

because of the
3004

3793

2532

8:20 kai

multitude.

3588 3384-1473

Your mother and

1492

idein

4314

1473

qelonteV

3384-1473

1473

aphggelh

autw
2476

adelfoi sou esthkasin

kai oi

1473 2309

se

with him

518

2532 3588 80-1473

mhthr
sou

saying,
1854

1473

to meet

And it was reported to him,

legontwn
h

exw

4940

autw

edunanto
suntucein

ton oclon

dia

2532 3588

mhthr
kai oi

your brothers stand

3588 1161 611

8:21 o

2036

eipe

de apokriqeiV

But responding he said

2532 80-1473

3778-1510.2.6

3588

are these,

the ones

mhthr

i eisin oi
proV autouV
mou kai adelfoi mou outo

to

them,

3588

3056

ton

My mother and my brothers

3588 2316

logon
tou qeou

[2the 3word

191

2532 4160

1473

akouonteV
kai poiounteV
auton

4of God 1hearing] and doing

it.

8:12 oi de

of God.

3844

3756-2192

a time

outside, [2to see 3you 1wanting].

2443

ina

4491

pisteuousi

kairon
kai en

575

1905

1325

eipen
umin

3588

8:9 ephrwtwn
de

let him hear!

maqhtai autou legonteV

tiV
3588-1161 2036

5455

legwn
efwnei

akouetw

akouein
wta

having ears to hear

2532 3778

2540

2532 1519

4098

4160

kai fuen

thn agaqhn

the [2earth

ai

epesen
eteron
epi

8:8 kai

thorn-bushes they choked it.

5479

are the ones whenever they hear, with joy

1shall 3become], nor

en

twn

3326

caraV

akouswsi
meta

they receive the word; and these [2root 1have no],

1093

polin

eipe

kata
epiporeuomenwn
proV auton

twn

3793

oclou

And the ones

ton logon
kai outoi
rizan
ouk ecousin
oi

hdonwn

de

oi de

191

otan

3588 3056

decontai

oi

The Parable of the Sower

3588

3752

lest

3588-1161

8:13

3739

the ones having heard, and by

1161

2443-3361

their heart,

they should be delivered.

3588 4073

2237

suniontoV

3588 2588-1473

swqwsin

having believed

3588

their subsistence.

4895

575

And the one [2into 3the 4thorn-bushes 1falling]; these are

3588 5224

8:4

3588 3056

4982

pisteusanteV

served

apo twn uparcontwn

autw
autaiV

to him from

4100

upon the rock

1140

and Joanna wife of Chuza a caretaker

2532 *

and takes the word from

and weaknesses;
hV

from whom [2demons

1135

2532 142

devil

autwn
ina
mh
diaboloV
kai airei
ton logon
apo thV kardiaV

1909

Couza

8:3 kai Iwanna

gunh

Hrwdou
kai Sousanna
kai eterai
575

hsan

ai

1228

2532 769

3739

af'
kaloumenh
Magdalhnh

1seven] had come forth,

1473

1510.7.6

kai asqeneiwn

apo pneumatwn
ponhrwn

ones having been cured from [2spirits

3739

and certain women

575

teqerapeumenai

epta

kai oi

of God; and the

1135-5100

kai

8:2

2323

h
Maria

2532 3588

thn basileian
tou qeou

announcing good news the kingdom

97

And the ones

1534

2064

3588

8:15 CP adds tauta legwn efwnei o ecwn wta akouein akouetw

the

These things saying he cried out, The one having ears to hear, let him hear!

ercetai
akouonteV
eita
o

then comes

L O U K A S

98
Jesus Calms the Tempest
2532

1096

1722

egeneto

8:22 kai

1520

1473

1684

1519 4143

enebh

autoV

he

3588

2250

2532

hmerwn
kai

one of the days,

2532 3588 3101-1473

eiV ploion
kai oi

and

2532 2036

maqhtai autou kai eipe

stepped into a boat and

his disciples;
1519

and he said

4314

1473

1330

to

them,

We should go through unto the other side of the

dielqwmen

proV autouV
3041

2532 321

lake.

And they embarked.

limnhV
kai anhcqhsan
879

2532

afupnwse

3588

peran

to

thV

4126

1161

[3sailing

1And 2during their]

2978

katebh

autwn

417

lailay

1519

3588

anemou
eiV

thn

he slept soundly. And came down a tempest of wind onto the

3041

2532

limnhn

4845

lake,

2532

suneplhrounto

kai

2793

ekinduneuon

kai

and they were filling up, and were exposed to danger.

4334-1161

1326

8:24 proselqonteV
de

1473

3004

1988

legonteV

dihgeiran
auton
epistata

And coming forward, they awoke him,

saying,

Master,

1988

622

3588-1161 1453

master,

we perish.

And he having arisen reproached the

epistata
apollumeqa
o de
417

2532 3588 2830

wind

and the swell

kludwni
tou udatoV

anemw
kai tw
1096

1055

epetimhse
tw

2532 3973

2532

kai epausanto
kai

1473

de
8:25 eipe

became a calm.
4102

3588

of water; and they ceased, and

2036-1161

egeneto
galhnh

2008

egerqeiV

3588 5204

4226

autoiV

1510.2.3 3588

pou

estin h

And he said to them, Where is

1473

5399

2296

the

3004

4314

pistiV
umwn
fobhqenteV
de eqaumasan
legonteV
proV
trust of yours? But fearing
they wondered, saying
to
240

5100

allhlouV

686

3778-1510.2.3

3754 2532

oV
estin oti
ara
out

tiV

one another, Who then is this,

2004

2532 3588

epitassei

5204

3588

kai

417

anemoiV

toiV

that even to the winds

2532 5219

1473

udati
kai upakouousin
autw

kai tw

he gives orders, and to the water, and they obey

him?

1519 3588 5561

8:26 kai katepleusan

1510.2.3 495

3588

Gadarhnwn

1831

1161

antiperan

htiV
estin
thV GalilaiaV
8:27 exelqonti

which is
1473

opposite
1909

autw

3588

epi

1093

1473

uphnthsen

435-5100

anhr
tiV
autw

4172

3739

from out of the

city,

who had

thV polewV
oV

2192

2532 3976

1199

1643

1161

1473

[3asked

1And

4him

ephrwthse

1140

565

And beholding
1473

Jesus,

2532 5456

5207

Ihsou uie

kai soi

tou qeou

and to you, Jesus, O son

1473 3361

sou mh

boskomenwn
en

1722 3588 3735

tw

grazing

in

the mountain. And they appealed to him

2443

2010

ina

the [2spirit

2532

2010

1473

epetreyen

kai

1525

ekeinouV
eiselqein

1140

575

autoiV
3588 444

1to enter].

1831

1161

8:33 exelqonta

And he commissioned it to them.

3588

de

ta

[4going forth 1And 2the

1525

1519 3588

5519

2532

entered

into the

swine,

and

daimonia
apo tou anqrwpou
eishlqen
eiV touV coirouV
kai

3demons] from the man,

3729

3588 34

wrmhsen

2596

3588 2911

1519 3588 3041

2532

tou krhmnou eiV thn limnhn

agelh
kata
kai

[3advanced 1the 2herd] down the precipice into the lake,

and

638

3588

1492

1161

8:34 idonteV
5343

boskonteV
to

2532 565

thn polin
kai eiV

2532 1519 3588

touV agrouV

68

the city

and in

the

fields.

3588

1831-1161

8:35 exhlqon
de

2532

gegonoV

to behold the

1519

aphggeilan
eiV

And they came forth

1096

to

the

518

and having gone forth they reported in

3588 4172

idein

1006

oi

efugon
kai apelqonteV

thing taking place, fled,

1492

3588

de

[4having beheld 1And 2the ones 3grazing]

2064

4314

hlqon

kai

proV

3588

ton

thing taking place. And they came to

3588

1140

1831

2439

5the

6demons

7had went forth],

being dressed

and

3588

2532

all'
2532

kai

and

3588

tou

2521

kai euron

Ihsoun
ou

en

toiV mnhmasin

being of a sound mind, by

in

the

tombs.

5399

anakraxaV

they feared.

having shouted aloud,

1492

2036 5100

ti
eipe

1473

emoi

5310

uyistou

1189

8:29 parhggelle
gar

For he summoned
3588 444

apo tou anqrwpou

1unclean] to come forth from the man.

3from

imatismenon

3588

4228

the

feet

Ihsou

2532

kai
kai

of Jesus; and

518

1161

1473

[4reported

1And 5to them 2the ones also

8:36 aphggeilan
de
4459

575

4982

autoiV

3588

pwV eswqh

2532-3588

kai oi

1139

daimonisqeiV

3beholding] how [3was delivered 1the 2demon-possessed man].

2532

8:37 kai

2065

1473

537

3588

9him

1all

2the 3multitude 4of the

apan
hrwthsan
auton
to

And [8asked

deoma
i

3853-1063

575

idonteV

444

anqrwpon
af'

touV podaV

para
tou

3418

efobhqhsan

ton

exelhluqei

3844

swfronounta

1722 3588

349

3588

kaqhmenon

daimonia

ta

4066

3588

pericwrou

4128

plhqoV

565

Gadarhnwn
apelqein

twn

575

ap'

3588

thV

1473

autwn

5place round about 6of the 7Gadarenes] to go forth from them,

3754 5401

3173

fobw
megalw
oti

4912

suneiconto

1473-1161

3588 4143

5290

the boat

returned.

to

ploion
upestreyen

8:33 i.e. drowned.

1189

8:38 edeeto

1684

de embaV

autoV

for [3fear 2by a great 1they were held]. And he

8:24 CP omits second epistata.

8:25 or belief.

1565

eiV

that he should commission to them [2into 3those

3739

235

tw pneumati
tw akaqartw
exelqein

auton

[2of time

[3God 1of the 2highest]? I beseech

1831

1519

autoiV

1473

parekaloun

for

basanishV
3588 169

1473

epitreyh

3870

kai

demons

you [2not 4me 1that you should 3torment].

3588 4151

2532

orei

and they found [8sitting down 1the 2man

1473 928

me

2425

2532 2147

3173

3588 2316

5519

Jesus,

him, and [2voice 1with a great] said, What is it to me

2532 1473

34

coirwn

ekei agelh
ikanwn

But there was there a herd of swine, a fit amount

kai fwnh
megalh

prosepesen
autw

he fell at

thn abusson

cronwn

and [2in 3a house 1he abided not], but

4363

3588 12

1006

4993

Ihsoun

1519

eiV
autoiV

1563

8:32 hn de

1to go forth].

2dressed in],

ton

1473

epitaxh
1510.7.3-1161

apelqein

1he was not

de
idwn

And they appealed to

that he should not give orders to them [2into 3the 4abyss

[3a garment

8:28

2004

5550

ouk

2532 3870

into him.

him

and

3588

What

3754

oti
eipen
Legewn

o de

1519 1473

ina
auton
mh

1a fit amount],

1492-1161

3003

ti

2443 3361

4whom

ouk emenen

5100

1473

enedidusketo

oikia

1525

[2demons 1many] entered

1737

kai en

saying,

legwn

2the name]? And he said, Legion; because

4183

3756

3756-3306

3004

2Jesus],

eishlqen

daimonia
polla
eiV auton
8:31 kai parekalei

2440

2532 1722 3614

IhsouV

3588-1161 2036

onoma
estin

[3given to you 1is

taV erhmouV

into the wildernesses.

3588

auton

de

1510.2.3 3686

soi

the

1519 3588 2048

the demon

1905

1473

3588

and tearing up

upo tou daimonoV

eiV

bonds he was driven by

2532

kai

5259 3588 1142

hlauneto

desma
8:30

2532 1284

fulassomenoV
kai diarrhsswn
ta

in chains, and [2in shackles 1being kept];

1537

1a certain man]

eice
daimonia
ek

imation

kai edesmeito

5442

alusesi
kai pedaiV

2425

ikanwn

2532 1196

1140

land, [2encountered 3him

3588

ek

de

[3coming forth 1And

5221

thn ghn

2in his] unto the

1537

Galilee.

254

gegenhmenon

eiV thn cwran

twn

3588 *

it seized him with force, and he was bound

1096

And they sailed down unto the region of the Gadarenes,

3748

4884-1473

times

apepnigh
choked.

Jesus Casts out Demons

2532 2668

5550

For many

1473

8:23 pleontwn
de

2597

kai

3588 4008

eiV

4183-1063

gar cronoiV

polloiV
sunhrpakei
auton

twn
mia

en

And it came to pass on

8:22

1161

de

1519

eiV

stepping into
1473

3588

autou o

[9beseeched 1And 10him 2the

8:39

L U K E

435

575

3739

af'
anhr

1831

3588 1140

exelhluqei
ta

ou

1510.1 4862 1473

daimonia
einai
sun autw

99

4363

1473

prospesousa

1223 3739

di'
autw

3man 4from 5whom 8came forth 6the 7demons] to be with him.

having fallen before him,

630

1161

1473

apeluse
de

3588 *

o
auton

3588 3624-1473

3004

legwn

IhsouV

[3released 1But 4him

2532 1334

on
sou
ton oik

3745

518

unto

she reported to him in the presence of all

1473

3588

4160

osa

kai dihgou

1519

Return
e soi
epoihs

your house, and describe as much as [2did

2316

2532 565

qeoV

2596

kai aphlqe

3650

3588 4172

olhn

kaq'

3745

4160

1473

3588 *

epoihsen
autw

as much as [2did

1Jesus].

3588 *

ocloV

3956

in

1473

hsan
gar

1473

expecting

him.

2532 2400

2064

435

hlqen

758

3588

and he

was a ruler of the synagogue

arcwn
kai autoV
3844

peswn

3686

5224

4228

3588

1473

1525

the

feet

him

to enter

5613

autw

parekalei

1722-1161

apeqnhsken

en de

was dying.

3588

And in

kai auth

having heard responded to him, saying, Do not fear!

1473

3004

2532 4982

863

ouk
oikian
2532 *

3762

John,

and James,

3384

his going,

the

multitudes

mother.

3588

and the father

of the child

2799

1161

3956

[3wept

1And 2all],

1519

htiV

dwdeka

2395

3588 979

3756

2480

5259

ouk iscusen

ton bion

3762

4334

3693

anyone

680

opisqen

2her entire
2323

to be cured,

3588 2899

hyato

tou kraspedou

having come forward behind him, touched the decorative hem

3588

2440-1473

2532

of his cloak;

and immediately [4stopped 1the 2flow

autou kai
imatiou

tou

3588 129-1473

tou aimatoV
authV

3916

2532

2036-3588-*

1161

touching

me? [3denying

1And 2all],

mou arnoumenwn

ayamen
oV
de
3326

1473

1988

3956

2036-3588-*

2532

Peter said,

and

4912

ocloi

the multitudes constrain

you
1473

2532 3004

and squeeze,

and you say, Who is the one touching

3588 1161 *

8:46 o

de

2036

1411

680

eipen

hyat
o
IhsouV

And Jesus
1097

tiV

680

1473 5100

1135

gunh

575

went forth

from me.

3754 3756

ouk
oti

gar
egw

said, [2touched 3me 1Someone], for I

1831

1473

1492

2990

elaqe

1161

tremousa

authV

thV ceiroV

of her hand,
2532 1994

8:55 kai epestreye

And [2returned

3916

2532 1299

paracrhma
kai dietaxen

and she rose up immediately. And he ordered

1325

2068

doqhnai

fagein

2532

exesthsan

And [2were amazed

3588-1161 3853

authV
o de
goneiV

1839

8:56 kai
1473

3367

them

[2no one 1to tell]

2036

mhdeni eipein

parhggeilen
autoiV

1her parents]; and he exhorted

to

And he
3588 5495-1473

for her to be given something to eat.

3588 1118-1473

de
8:54 autoV

Child, arise!

2532 450

And
1473-1161

apeqanen

1453

kai anesth

pneuma
authV

auth

599

paiV egeirou

1096

gegonoV

the thing having taken place.

CHAPTER 9
Authority Given to the Twelve Disciples
4779-1161

9:1 sugkalesamenoV
de

de
2064

hlqe

3588 1427

2532

kai

3woman] that she did not escape notice, [2trembling 1came], and

3101

1325

edwken

touV dwdeka
maqhtaV

And having called together the twelve disciples, he gave

1473

1411

2532 1849

1909

3956

3588 1140

2532

the demons,

and

dunamin

autoiV
kai exousian
epi panta
ta

to them power

and authority over all

3588

[4knowing 1And 2the

5141

oti

3588 3816

legwn
h

1her spirit],

me?

1473-1063

mou tiV

egnwn
dunamin
exelqousan
ap' emou 8:47 idousa

know power

3004

3588 4151-1473

mou
ayamen
oV

3754

and having taken hold

spoke out loud, saying,

oi

2532

1473

5100

3588

sleeps.

kai krathsaV
exw
pantaV

efwnhse

1473

2518

but

2532 2902

having cast all outside,

to

235

knowing that she died.

1854-3956

ekbalwn

sunecous
i se

2532 598

kai apoqlibousi
kai legeiV

1544

3588

Who is the one

3588 3793

Master,

3588

1492

they ridiculed him,

pantwn
eipen
o PetroV
kai

met' autou epistata

oi

the ones with him,

rusiV

h
5100

And Jesus said,

1473 720

oi

4511

tiV
eipen
o IhsouV

680

3588

3588

paracrhma
esth

8:45 kai

3of her blood].

2476

3756-599

autou eidoteV

5455

qerapeuqhnai

oudenoV

up'

3livelihood], not being able by

8:44 proselqousa

[2years

3650

1twelve], which [4on 5physicians 1consumed

1473

kategelwn

olon
prosanalwsasa

iatrouV

eiV

a flow of blood for

4321

authn

mh klaiete

kaqeudei

eipe
ouk apeqanen
alla
8:53 kai

2606

And a woman being in

and the
1473

and beat their chest over her.

But he said, Weep not! She died not,

3748

and

2532 3588

kai thn
paidoV

2532 2875

him.

1427

3816

panteV
kai ekoptonto

thronged

2094

2532

[2to enter 1anyone], except Peter,

mhtera
8:52 eklaion
de
o de

575

ei mh Petron
kai

2532 3588 3962

3588-1161 2036 3361-2799

129

Only

1519 3588

1508

Iwannhn
kai Iakwbon
kai ton patera
thV

3793

3440

fobou monon

And entering into the

1525

oudena

afhken
eiselqein

ocloi

rusei
aimatoV
apo etwn

5399

de eiV thn
8:51 eiselqwn

and she shall be delivered!

3756

oi

ousa
en

3361

1525-1161

pisteue
kai swqhsetai

3588

1510.6 1722 4511

de

And

Jesus

5217-1473

Jesus Heals the Woman with the Flow of Blood

2daughter
8:50 o

legwn

apekriqh
autw
mh

1473

1135

qugathr
3588 1161

ton didaskalon

611

house, he did not allow

2532 3778

dwdeka

sunepnigon
auton

2532

3588 2364

3588 1320

4846

8:43 kai gunh

there comes one from the

3754 2348

191

akousaV

IhsouV

3588

tou
tiV para

for his daughter

1427

upagein
auton

tw

1473

skulle

3614

was an only child to him, about [2years old 1twelve], and she
599

5100 3844

oti

legwn
autw
teqnhken
h

3754 2364

8:42 oti
qugathr

etwn

se

1Your], do not inconvenience the teacher!

trust

2094

wV

3004

4660

mh

of Jesus, he appealed to

his house;

1473

hn
monogenhV

3361

sou

4100

ton oikon
autou

into

3439-1510.7.3

1473

3870

1519 3588 3624-1473

eiselqein
eiV
auton

kai

existing there. And

touV podaV

para
tou Ihsou

having fallen by

2532

uphrce

sunagwghV

3588

2064

And while he was speaking,

onoma
IaeiroV

4864

thV

2980

erceta
i
autou lalountoV

chief of the synagogue, saying to him that, [3has died

3739

2532 1473

1473

752

And behold, there came a man whose name was Jairus,

4098

2089-1161

arcisunagwgou

w
anhr

1473

seswk
e

peace!

de
8:49 eti

Jairus Appeals to Jesus

8:41 kai idou

4982

Jairus Daughter Raised from the Dead

1the

panteV
prosdokwnteV
auton

2multitude]; for they were all

1473

pistiV
sou

3588

o
auton

4328

auth

poreuou
eiV eirhnhn

of Jesus, [3gladly received 4him

1510.7.6-1063

eipen

de

And he said to her,

3588 4102

qugater
1519 1515

the returning

kai
1473

Take courage, O daughter, the belief of yours has delivered you,

qarsei

go

in

8:48 o

2036

2293

4198

en

3793

2364

2532

the people, and

proclaiming

And it came to pass

588

3588 2992

3588 1161

paracrhma

1096-1161

tw upostreyai
ton Ihsoun
apedexato

autou

tou laou
pantoV

3916

iaqh

wV

3956

enwpion

5613 2390

1473

2784

8:40 egeneto

IhsouV
de

3for him

1722 3588 5290

city

1799

how she was healed immediately.

thn polin
khrusswn

1God]! And he went forth through the whole

osa

3for you

1473

aphggeilen
autw

680

aitian
hyato

5290

8:39 upostrefe
eiV

2Jesus], saying,

156

hn

for which reason she touched him,

8:52 Ald. adds to korasion the girl.

9:1 Ald. adds o IhsouV Jesus.

daimonia
kai

L O U K A S

100
3554

2323

nosouV

qerapeuein

3588 932

2532 649

1473

2784

3588 3793

And he sent

them

to proclaim

the multitude! that going forth into the round about towns and

khrussein

9:2 kai apesteilen

autouV

[2diseases 1to cure].

3588 2316

2532 2390

thn basileian
tou qeou

the kingdom
2532

9:3 kai

4314

eipe

4464

mhte

770

asqenountaV

1473

3367

142

them,

[2nothing 1Take] for the way!

mhden

proV autouV

And he said to
3383

3588

kai iasqai
touV

airete
eiV thn odon

3383

4082

nor

provision bag, nor

3383

1417

740

3383

303

nor

[2up to 3two 4inner garments 1to have].

3739

302

mhte
ana
hn

5509

duo
3614

2192

ecein

citwnaV
1525

1563

oikian
eiselqhte

an

3588 68

fields

1722 2048

wde

erhmw

en

eiV

2532 1564

go forth!

3361 1209

ean

1473

mh dexwntai

umaV

And as many as should not have received you,

1831

575

exercomenoi

3588 4172-1565

apo

2532

3588 2868

thV polewV
ekeinhV
kai

ton koniorton

in going forth from

that city,

575

4228-1473

660

1519

3142

your feet

brush off

for

a testimony unto

3588

apo

twn

of
1473

autouV

umwn

podwn

apotinaxate

1831-1161

2596

2532 2323

euaggelizomenoi

taV kwmaV

through the towns,

3837

everywhere.

1161

1096

de

3588 5076

HrwdhV
o

3588

tetrarchV
ta

4183

hmin

2228

1And 2Herod 3the 4tetrarch

2532 1280

6all];

and he was perplexed because of

1223

panta
kai dihporei

4198

1473

3754

oti

1453

that, John
1161

de

1537

IwannhV
eghgertai
3754

oti

3498

5316

243-1161

5100

9:8 upo tinwn

[2by 3some

3754

4396

allwn
de oti

HliaV
efanh

1520

profhthV
eiV

1and] that, Elijah was appeared; and others that, A prophet, one
3588

twn

744

450

arcaiwn

2532

anesth

2036-*

eipen
HrwdhV
Iwannhn

9:9 kai

of the ancient ones rose up.

And Herod said,

607

5100-1161 1510.2.3 3778

4012

beheaded,

but who is

concerning of which

1473

191

5108

2532

hear

such?

And he sought to see him.

outoV
peri

estin

this

2212

akouw

egw
toiauta
kai

3739

1492

ezhtei

1473

idein

auton
1473

to him as much as

3880-1473

5298

4160

2532

they did.

And taking them to himself, he retreated in

1519 5117

2048

4172

erhmon
eiV topon

3745

osa

2596

2398

upecwrhse
kat' idian

2564

2828

private

in resting-places by

1473

2532

3588-1161

3793

1097

oi de

ocloi

But the

multitudes,

1209

1473

kai dexamenoV

autw

2980

elalei

autouV

him. And having received them,

3588

932

3588

the

kingdom

2316

thV basileiaV
tou qeou
2322

qerapeiaV

2390

iato

proselqonteV

4012

peri
autoiV

he spoke to them concerning

3588

kai touV

5532

756

2827

But the day

began

to decline;

1161 3588 1427

oi

hrxato
hmera
klinein
2036

1473

so,

and

537

2983-1161

apantaV

de
9:16 labwn

they laid them [2down together 1all].

2532 3588

touV pente
artouV

And having taken

1417 2486

630

to him, Dismiss

308

1519

icquaV

kai touV duo

anableyaV
eiV

two fishes, looking up

into
2532

3588 3772

2127

1473

2532 2622

the heaven,

he blessed

them,

and broke off in pieces, and

euloghsen

kai kateklase

ton ouranon
autouV
1325

3588

3101

gave

to the disciples

edidou
toiV
2068

3588

3793

9:17 kai

to place near to the multitude.

5526-3956

2532

ecortasqhsan
panteV

kai

1473

2801

2894

abounding portion

to them

of pieces

[2hampers

2532

9:18 kai

1096

klasmatwn

kofinoi

1722 3599 1510.1-1473

egeneto

3588

to

And was taken up the

4052

autoiV

And

142

hrqh

kai

they ate, and all were filled.

perisseusan

kai
2532

oclw

paratiqenai

maqhtaiV
tw

2532

efagon

3908

en

tw

And it came to pass in

1473

1427

dwdeka

1twelve].

4336

proseucomenon

einai
auton

his being

praying

2651

4895

alone,

[3were with 4him 1the 2disciples], and he questioned

3588 3101

oi
autw

5100

1473

legwn

autouV
tina
3588-1161

me

611

And they answering

243-1161

alloi
de

2532 1905

maqhtai

3004

kai ephrwthsen

3588 3793

ocloi

legousin
oi

1510.1

einai

1the 2multitudes] to be?

2036

said,

John

3588 910

apokriqenteV
eipon
Iwannhn
ton baptisthn

9:19 oi de

243-1161

3754

alloi
de

Hlian

the Baptist;

4396-5100

oti

3588

profhthV
tiV

twn

and others, Elijah; and others that, A certain prophet of the

744

450

ancients

rose up.

2036-1161

1473

de
9:20 eipe

1510.1

611-1161

3588-1161 2008

tou qeou

epitimhsaV

9:21 o de

of God.
mhdeni

5100

de tina

umeiV

2036

3588 5547

de PetroV

einai
apokriqeiV
eipe
ton Criston

3588 2316

3367

1473-1161

autoiV

And he said to them, But you, whom

said, The Christ
1473

3853

parhggeile

autoiV

And he having reproached them, exhorted them

2036

eipein

3778

touto

2036

9:22 eipwn

3754

oti

1163

dei

[2no one 1to tell] this,

having said that, It is necessary

3588

5207

444

4183

3958

2532

for the

son

of man

[2many things

1to suffer],

and

ton

uion

3588

tou

anqrwpou

polla

paqein

kai

593

575

3588 4245

2532 749

to be rejected

by

the elders

and chief priests and

2532

apodokimasqhnai
apo twn presbuterwn
kai arcierewn
kai

apoluson

dwdeka
eipon
autw

[4having come forward 1and 2the 3twelve], said

9:3 Ald. rabdon rod.

1having]

3588-1161 2250

9:12 h de
de

2192

econtaV
creian

of God; and the ones [2need

of treatment he healed.
4334

2532

followed

1473

2532

And they did

do you say me to be? And answering Peter

hkolouqhsan

having known,

3779

fifties.

aneklinan

me legete
190

gnonteV

2532 4160

347

1473-3004

Jesus Feeds the Five Thousand

Lay them down

4004

penthkonta

ana
9:15 kai epoihsan
outwV
kai

arcaiwn
anesth

polewV
kaloumenhV
Bhqsa+da

into [2place 1a desolate] of a city being called Bethsaida.

9:11

his disciples,
303

klisiaV

saying, Whom do [4me 3say

described

1five thousand].

2625-1473

autou kataklinate

proV touV maqhtaV

autouV

And he said to

3004

1334

apostoloi
dihghsanto
autw

4000

3101-1473

them,

the apostles

autouV

epoihsan
kai paralabwn

de
eipe

3588

1473

3588 652

435

wsei andreV
pentakiscilioi

And

returning,

3588 2992-3778

touton

panta
ton laon
4this people

5616

2532

9:10 kai

5290

upostreyanteV
oi

4314

katamonaV
sunhsan

ou

3956

For there were about [2men

2036-1161

John

1473

apekefalisa

egw
tiV de

1510.7.6-1063

bread loaves and the

upo tinwn

has been raised from the dead,

[2for 3all

five

5259

nekrwn

ek

1519

should buy

gar
9:14 hsan

1foods].

1509

icqueV

kai duo
ei mhti

59

the

it being said by some

2532 1417 2486

agoraswmen

poreuqenteV
hmeiV
eiV

brwmata

3756-1510.2.6

eipon
ouk eisin

bread loaves and two fishes, unless

[5heard

5259 5100

to legesqai

740

artoi
pente

than five

740

up' autou

3588 3004

dia

proV

And he said to

3588-1161 2036

4002

7the things 8taking place 9by 10him

3956

4002

pleion
h

with us more

2068

3588

5259 1473

ginomena

de
9:13 eipe

fagein
oi de
umeiV

191

9:7 hkouse

kai qerapeuonteV
pantacou

announcing good news and curing

*

ep'

3588 2968

dihrconto
kata

And coming forth, they went

2097

1909

marturion

eiV

1330

9:6 exercomenoi
de

them!

even the dust

1473

4314

1473

1519

1473

for

2036-1161

2532

And into

1325

1033

1437

1510.2.4

topw
esmen

dote

autouV
autoiV

1831

3745

5117

[2here 3in 4a desolate 5place 1we are].

having gone we

2532

3754

oti
episitismon

them, [2give 3to them 1You] to eat! And they said, There are not

ekei menete
kai ekeiqen

9:5 kai osoi

1979

kai eurwsin

they should rest up, and should find provisions;

which ever house you should enter, there abide! And from there

exercesqe

2532 2147

2532

kwmaV
kai

1473

9:4 kai

3306

2647

kataluswsi

touV agrouV
5602

2968

money,

bread, nor

3383

1519 3588 2945

694

arton
mhte
mhte
argurion

rabdouV
mhte
phran

neither rods,

1519 3588 3598

2443 565

apelqonteV
eiV taV kuklw
ina

ton oclon

of God, and to heal the ones being weak.

2036

9:2

9:13 Ald. oclon multitude.

9:23

L U K E
2250

1453

101

1122

hmera
egerqhnai

grammatewn
kai apoktanqhnai
kai th trith

2532 615

2532 3588 5154

touV sunestwtaV
autw
andraV

scribes,

and to be killed,

and the third day

men

to be raised.

435

3588

1722
3004-1161

4314

de
9:23 elege

And he said to
1473

2064

3956

1487

5100

all,

If

any wants [2after

proV pantaV
ei

533

mou elqein

2309

3694

qelei
opisw

tiV

1438

aparnhsasqw

2532 142

eauton

3588

kai aratw
ton

3me 1to come], let him totally reject himself, and lift
4716-1473

2596 2250

2532 190

1473

3739-1063

his cross

by

and follow

me!

For who

622

1473

autou kaq' hmeran

moi 9:24 oV gar

stauron
kai akolouqeitw
1437 2309

day,

3588 5590-1473

qelh

ean

ever should want

3739-1161

302

oV d'

4982

autou swsai

thn yuchn

[2his life

622

but who ever should lose

3778

4982

outoV

5590-1473

1752

his life

because of me,

1473

swsei

3588 2889

444

For what benefits

a man,

3650

anqrwpoV
wfeleitai

1438

olon
ton kosmon

kerdhsaV

emou

5100-1063 5623

authn
9:25 ti gar

this one shall preserve it.

2770

1473

autou eneken
thn yuchn

apolesh

an

apolesei
authn

1to preserve] shall lose it;

3588

1161

eauton

622

apolesaV

de

having gained the [2world 1whole], [3himself 1but 2destroying]

2228 2210

3739-1063 302

zhmiwqeiV

9:26 oV gar

or suffering loss?
3056

my

words, this one the son

3778

3588 5207 3588 444

logouV

emouV
touton
o
3752

2064

will be ashamed of

1722 3588 1391-1473

39

2532 3588

3962

autou kai tou

th doxh

en

whenever he should come in

his glory,

32

patroV

and of the father,

3004-1161 1473

230

1510.2.6

and of the holy

angels.

3588

But I say to you truly,

5602

2476

wde

tineV twn

3739

some of the ones here standing

to

Jesus,

4160

1492

3588 932

3588 2316

death

until whenever they should see the kingdom

tou qeou
thn basileian

of God.

2532 1520

1096-1161

3326

3588

And it came to pass after

3638

hmerai
oktw

3056-3778

5616

these words,

about

touV logouV

meta
toutouV
wsei

2532 3880

kai paralabwn

2532 *

Petron
kai Iwannhn

[2days 1eight]; and having taken with himself Peter

2532 *

305

1519

kai Iakwbon
anebh

and James,

3588 3735

eiV

1722 3588 4336-1473

9:29 kai egeneto

3588 4383

his praying,

2087

3022

1823

[2white

1flashing].

4814

2400

idou

andreV

And

behold,

[2men

3748

3195

1722 1391

kai oi

duo

1two]

2532 *

were

and Elijah.

3004

Moses

3588 1841-1473

3739

elegon
autou hn
ofqenteV
en doxh
thn exodon
4137

1722 *

en
plhroun

he was about to fulfill

2532 3588

1417

1510.7.6 *

The ones appearing in glory spoke of

emelle

435

kai HliaV

hsan
oitineV
MwshV

autw

conversed together with him, who

3708

his clothes

2532

kai

9:30

1473

sunelaloun

autou
imatismoV

kai o

became another, and

exastraptwn

eidoV

the form

2532 3588 2441-1473

tou proswpou
autou eteron

of his person

3588 1491

to
tw proseuxasqai
auton

en

And it came to pass in

9:31 oi

proseuxasqai

he ascended into the mountain to pray.

2532 1096

3588

and John
4336

oroV

to

4862

Ierousalhm

in

1473

1235-1161

1492

and staying awake

they beheld

diagrhgorhsanteV
de eidon

de

PetroV

And Peter

1510.7.6 916

were

3588 1161

9:32 o

Jerusalem.

hsan
sun autw

and the ones with him

his departure which

bebarhmenoi

5258

upnw

being weighed down with sleep;

3588 1391-1473

his glory,

and the two

1161

1473

it is good

for us to be here; for

1520

1473

2532

2532 *-1520

soi
mian

3361 1492

3739

mh eidwV

kai Mwsei mian

3004

3778

legei

3004

1096

9:34 tauta

3507

autou legontoV
egeneto

de

1And 2of his 3saying]

1473

[4these things
2532 1982

nefelh
kai epeskiasen

there came a cloud and overshadowed

5399-1161

1722 3588 1565

efobhqhsan

autouV
de

1525

en tw ekeinouV

1519

eiV
eiselqein

them; and they were afraid in the [2of those ones 1entering] into
3588 3507

2532 5456

thn nefelhn

1096

1537

And a voice came

3004

oV
estin o
legousa
out

3778

mou o
uioV

saying,

This is

my son

2532

3441

en

2532

2147-3588-*

o IhsouV

thn fwnhn
eureqh

4601

1voice], Jesus was found

2532 3762

518

autoi esighsan
kai oudeni

1722

aphggeilan
en

were quiet, and to no one they reported in

3588 2250

3762

3739

ekeinaiV
taiV hmeraiV
ouden

those

191

of him hear!

3588 5456

the [2taking place

alone. And they

1565

1473

autou akouete

agaphtoV

the beloved,

genesqai

tw

1473

monoV
kai

thV nefelhV

from out of the cloud,

1510.2.3 3588 5207-1473 3588 27

1722 3588 1096

9:36 kai

3588 3507

egeneto

9:35 kai fwnh

ek

the cloud.

days

3708

ewrakasin

wn

anything of what they had seen.

The Demoniac Son Healed

1096-1161

1722

3588

1836

2250

And it came to pass

on

the

next

day,

egeneto
de

9:37

en

exhV

th

3588 3735

hmera

2718-1473

575

of their going down

from the mountain, there met with him

4183

435

1320

1189

yelled out, saying, Teacher,

1473

my son!

1473

for he is an only child to me.

1473

2532

a spirit

takes

him,

and suddenly

auton

4682-1473

3326

sparassei
auton
4937

1473

from him

breaking

him.

3101-1473

2443 1544-1473

ap'

1473

exaifnhV

2896

2532

krazei

kai

he cries out, and

876

2532

foam,

and hardly retreats

3425

672

afrou kai mogiV

meta

it throws him into a spasm with

idou

And behold,

1810

kai

upon
2400

9:39 kai

2983

lambanei

1909

2532

moi

4151

575

1914

sou epibleyai
epi

I beseech you to look

3754 3439-1510.2.3

mou oti
esti
ton uion
monogenhV

pneuma

3588 3793

And behold, a man from the multitude

anebohse
legwn
didaskale
deoma
i
3588 5207-1473

575

autw

apo tou oclou

anhr

9:38 kai idou

3004

1473

sunhnthsen

2532 2400

poluV

[2multitude 1a great].
310

4876

tou orouV

katelqontwn
autwn
apo

2532

autou suntribon
auton

apocwrei

1189

3588

edehqhn

9:40 kai

twn

And I beseeched
2532 3756-1410

sou ina

maqhtwn
ekbalwsin
auto

kai ouk hdunhqhsan

your disciples that they should cast it out, and they were not able.
9:41

611-1161

3588

de
apokriqeiV

And responding
571

2036

5599

Jesus

said,

IhsouV

2532 1294

apistoV

eipen

genea

[2generation

2193-4219

1510.8.1

ewV
pote

kai diestrammenh

1074

4314

esomai
proV

1unbelieving] and being perverted, until how long will I be with

1473

2532 430

1473

you,

and endure

you? Bring

4317

5602

3588 5207-1473

kai anexomai

prosagage

wde
umaV
umwn
2089-1161

de
9:42 eti

sou
ton uion

[2here

4334-1473

prosercomenou
autou

1your son]!

4486

1140

2532 4952

2008

2demon]

and flailed about;

[3gave reproach 1and

daimonion
kai sunesparaxen
epetimhse
tw

4151

3588 169

pneumati
tw

to the [2spirit

1473

3588

to
errhxen
auton

And while yet during his coming forward, [3tore

3588

9:23 CP omits kaq' hmeran.

5602-1510.1

and one for Elijah; not knowing what he says.

2532 3588 1417

thn doxan
autou kai touV duo

Peter said

1473

5140

Hlia

kai mian

3793

9:28 egeneto
de

2036-3588-*

autou eipen
o PetroV

we should make [2tents 1three] one for you, and one for Moses,

ocloV

Jesus is Transformed

1473

2570-1510.2.3

treiV

skhnaV

who in no way shall taste

idwsi

Master,

4633

poihswmen

geusontai

2193 302

ewV
qanatou
an

leukoV

from him,

1988

egeneto

epistata

estin hmaV
wde
einai
proV ton Ihsoun
kalon
kai

1089

ou mh

2288

2250

575

3588 *

1096

And it came to pass

their parting

there are

3364

esthkotwn
oi

2532

9:33 kai

1316-1473

alhqwV
eisi
agiwn
aggelwn
9:27 legw
de umin

kai twn
5100

1870

of man

with him.

diacwrizesqai
autouV
ap'

tw

in
4314

1473

standing

And in

tou anqrwpou

uioV
epaiscunqhsetai

elqh

2532 3588

1473 2532 3588

me kai touV
epaiscunqh

For who ever is ashamed of me and

1699

otan

1870

an

3588

en

Requirements of Discipleship

4921

2532 2390

1161

de

4him 1the
3588 *

IhsouV

2Jesus]

3588 3816

2532

the child,

and

akaqartw
kai iasato
ton paida
kai

1unclean], and healed

L O U K A S

102
591-1473

3588 3962-1473

gave him back

to

tw patri autou
apedwken
auton

9:43

649

32

he sent

messengers before his face.

1525
1605

1161

3956

3588

2316

3956-1161

qeou

tou

1909 3588 3168

4314

eipe

Jesus did,
5087-1473

1519

You put

epi
3588

proV

he said
3588

eiV
9:44 qesqe
umeiV

3956

3739

pasin

oiV

were wondering over all

2036

epoihsen
o IhsouV

1909

qaumazontwn

of God. And as all

4160-3588-*

at the magnificence

2296

pantwn
de

what

3101-1473

autou
maqhtaV

touV

to

his disciples,

3775-1473

3588

3056-3778

touV logouV
toutouV
wta
umwn

ta

into

your ears

these words!

3588-1063 5207 3588 444

o gar

tou anqrwpou

uioV
mellei
paradidosqai
eiV ceiraV

3195

The

son

is about to be delivered into the hands

of man

444

anqrwpwn

3588-1161

3860

50

hgnooun

oi de

9:45

of men.

1519 5495

3588

1510.7.3 3871

hn

575

to

parakekalummenon
ap'

it was

being covered up

from them,

1473

2532 5399

1473

4487-3778

2532

this saying,

and

rhma
touto

And they knew not

143

2443

kai

3361

ina
autwn

mh

that they should not

2065

1473

4012

3588

peri
aisqwntai
auto kai efobounto
erwthsai
auton

perceive

it;

and they feared to ask

him

1525-1161

1261

4487-3778

rhmatoV
toutou

9:46 eishlqe
de

this saying.
1473

tou

concerning
1722

en
dialogismoV

And there entered an arguing

3588

5100 302

to
autoiV

tiV

1510.4

3173

eih

an

among

1473

meizwn

1492

3588

autwn

3588 1261

idwn

IhsouV

de

And Jesus
1949

3813

2532 3756

1209

epilabomenoV

having taken hold of

2532

9:48 kai

2036

paidiou

esthsen

a child,

he set

1473

eipen

3739

autoiV

1437

1438

by

1209

1909

child

in

3588

paidion
epi tw

was as

going

to

Jerusalem.

3588

2532

his disciples

James

and John

2036

3588

1473-1209

my name,

receives me; and who ever

1209

receives me,

receives the one sending

decetai

3397

1722

the lesser

5224

uparcwn

pasin
umin

[2among 3all

3588

5100 1909 3588 3686-1473

eidom
en
2967

3754

auton

1473

5613 2532 *

2532

hmwn

2036

eipe

9:50 kai

us.

for
4314

consume

them

as

2008

And [2said 3to

3739-1063

1510.2.5-1473

spirit

you are.

pneumat
oV
3756-2064

este umeiV

5590

ouk esti

oV gar

estai

outoV

said,

Master,

3588 1140

daimonia

190

for the one which is not

3326

akolouqei meq'

4him
1473

with

3361-2967

1519 2087

they went

unto another town.

against us

9:51 egeneto
de

1722

en

And it came to pass in

2250

3588 354-1473

hmeraV
thV analhyewV
autou

days

3588

tw

the

2532 1473

4741

esthrixe

1firmly fixed]

3588

9:43 Ald. omits o IhsouV.

Ierousalhm

3588

444

anqrwpou

tou

of man

235

4982

2532

swsai

alla

kai

to preserve. And

1722 3588 3598

1473 3699

him,

I will follow

you where ever

2532 2036

kurie

1473

5454

2192

foxes

[2dens

1have], and the birds

2532 3588 4071

3588-1161

5207

but the

son

kataskhnwseiV
o de
3588

2776

2087

190

of man

4412

1473

2962

1473
2036

863

9:60 eipe

my father.

3588 3498

[3said

2290

3588 1438

afeV
qayai

IhsouV
touV nekrouV
touV eautwn

1And 4to him

2Jesus], Let the dead

1473-1161 565

su de
nekrouV

proV

moi
epitrey
on

3588 3962-1473

to bury

1229

bury

their own

3588 932

3588 2316

tou qeou
apelqwn
diaggelle
thn basileian

but you going forth declare

2532 2087

kai eteroV

the kingdom

190

1473 2962

akolouqhsw
soi kurie

3588

to me to dismiss

the

9:62 eipe

And

2010

eipen
kurie

2290

3588 *

autw

4314

And he said to

mou
prwton
qayai
ton patera

having gone forth first

commit

9:52 kai

does not have

2036-1161

de
9:59 eipe

1he should lean].

1473

2532

ouranou

3756-2192

me! And he said, O Lord, commit it to me!

apelqonti

2036

3772

of the heaven

444

1473 3588-1161 2036

565

de

3588

uioV
tou anqrwpou
ouk ecei

akolouqei
moi o de

another, Follow

1161

3588

2827

where [2the 3head

1Jesus], The

tou
peteina

klinh

kefalhn

thn

3588

ai
IhsouV

And [2said 3to him

ecousi
alwpekeV
fwleouV
kai ta

eteron

302

3588 *

9:58 kai eipen

autw

258

pou

the way,

190

you should go, O Lord.

4226

th odw

in

1473

And said also another, I will follow

[2his face

into Jerusalem.

2962

aperch

1161

de

657

4314

1473

5495-1473

1909

his hand

upon a plow,

autou ep'
ceira

3588 *

5him

723

prwton
de

1519 3588 3624-1473

eiV

on
mou
ton oik

the ones in

o
proV auton

of God!
4412-1161

you, O Lord, but first

3588

apotaxasqai
toiV

[3said 1And 4to

3588 4383-1473

to go

tou poreuesqai
eiV

565

moi
epitrey
on

filling up

son

uioV

akolouqhsw

proV auton
soi opou
an

2010

sumplhrousqai
taV

1519

4314

de
9:61 eipe

1is].

4845

4198

5207

For the

o gar

en
poreuomenwn
autwn

tiV

2036-1161

to proswpon

kai autoV
autou

of his being lifted up, and he

3588-1063

4198-1473

5100

e
eip

1510.2.3

A Samaritan Town Rejects Jesus

1096-1161

oiou

And it came to pass in their going

dead!

[2for 3us

3634

You do not know of what

2968

1096-1161

1Jesus], Restrain not!

uper
hmwn
estin
hmwn

kaq'

And turning,

eteran
kwmhn

9:57 egeneto
de

3498

1473

de
9:55 strafeiV

1to destroy], but

4198

and

4762-1161

3756-1492

622

came not [2lives 3of men

mh kwluete

IhsouV

5228

9:56

444

eporeuqhsan
eiV

2532

heaven

kai eipen
ouk oidate

anqrwpwn

ouk hlqe
yucaV
apolesai

shelters,

he does not follow

3756-1510.2.3 2596

2532 2036

autoiV

4151

For

3588 *

4160

he gave reproach to them, and said,

1510.8.3

John

1473

O Lord,

3588 3772

also Elijah did?

1473

epetimhsen

3778

1988

o
proV auton

575

wV kai HliaV

analwsai
autouV
epoihse

gar

2036

ouk

2962

said,

pur katabhnai
apo tou ouranou kai

355

me.

3756

oti

and we restrained him,

1473

1063

5your name 1casting out 2the 3demons],

1473

ekwlusamen

3588

me

1544

2036

IwannhV
eipon
kurie

do you want we should tell fire to descend from

2682

tina epi tw onomat

i sou ekballonta
ta

we beheld one [4by

ean

IwannhV
eipen
epistata

And responding

1492

1437

oV

4you 1existing], this one will be

de
9:49 apokriqeiV

great.

kai

1473

3739

1473

aposteilant
a

ton

611-1161

megaV

2532

649

3956

mikroteroV
en
3173

3588

4442 2597

eipwmen

idonteV
de

And knowing,

qeleiV

1492-1161

9:54

3101-1473

2309

proswpon
autou

his face

Ierousalhm

maqhtai autou IakwboV

kai

oi

[2said 1a certain one] to

3686-1473

1473-1209

eme dexhtai

2532

for

eiV

himself.

touto
to

onomat
i mou eme decetai
kai

him,

1519

poreuomenon

2036

And he said to them, Who ever should receive this

3813

3754 3588 4383-1473

4198

hn

eautw

3778

ean
dexhtai

oV

1473

Others Called to Discipleship

par'

it

1473

9:47 o

3844

auto

2090

wste
etoimasai
autw

1510.7.3

of their hearts,
1473

5620

oti
edexanto
auton
to

And they did not receive

3588 2588-1473

2476

And having gone,

9:53 kai ouk

thV kardiaV
autwn

ton dialogismon

knowing the arguing

2532 4198

proswpou
autou kai poreuqenteV

eiV kwmhn
Samareitwn

them the one who ever may be the greater of them.

1161

4383-1473

they entered into a town of Samaritans, so as to prepare for him.

panteV
epi th megaleiothti

de

[3were overwhelmed 1And 2all]

1519 2968

eishlqon

Jesus Foretells His Death

9:43 exeplhssonto

4253

apesteilen
aggelouV
pro

his father.

my house.

3762

1911

3588

oudeiV
epibalwn
thn
IhsouV

2Jesus], No one having put

2532 991

1519 3588

arotron
kai blepwn
eiV ta

and looking at

2111-1510.2.3

1519 3588 932

is fit

for the kingdom

3588 2316

estin eiV thn basileian

tou qeou
euqet
oV

9:55 Ald. adds o IhsouV Jesus.

of God.

3694

opisw

the things behind,

10:1

L U K E
*

CHAPTER 10
3778

de
10:1 meta

3day

2087

even another
1417 4253

2532

ebdomhkonta

2962

kurioV

seventy,

1519

to

3195-1473

2064

where he was about

to come.

3588-3303

4183

2326

Indeed the harvest

3767

3588 2962

autou
eiV ton qerismon
1722 3319

Go!

behold, I

wV arnaV
umaV
en

mesw

you

as

the midst of wolves.

lambs in
3361 4082

a bag,

3074

782

you, even earlier [3in 4sackcloth 5and 6ashes

ergataV

send

bastazete

2532 3367

sandals!

2596

and no one in

3739

10:5 eiV

1161

hn

302

d'

3614

oikian

an

[2into 3which 1And] ever house

3004

1515

you should enter, first

say!

Peace to

3588 3624-3778

2532

prwton
legete
eirhnh
tw oikw
toutw
10:6 kai

1437 1510.3

1563

h
ean

5207

1515

this house.

And

1879

1909

eirhnhV

ekei uioV
epanapausetai
ep'

there might be there a son of peace, [2shall rest

1473

3588 1515-1473

1490

1909

h
auton

eirhnh
umwn
ei de mhge
ef'

4him

1your peace]; but if not,

1722 1473

1161

auth

10:7 en

3588 3614

de

3588

drinking

the things of

3844

pinonteV
ta
3588 3408-1473

3614

oikian

514

1519

d' hn
1473

kai decwntai

1537

4172

2532

ergathV

3614

1519

oikiaV
eiV

ever city
3588

3908

eat

the things placed near

3588

paratiqemena

1722-1473

772

2532

asqeneiV
kai
qerapeuete
touV en auth

And attend to

the

1519

qeou

3739

10:10 eiV

3of God].

ef'
1161

hn

d'

1209

3588

1473

and they should not receive

4113-1473

2036

its square,

you say!

authV

plateiaV
2853

eipate

1473

cleaving

575

to us
4133

plhn

you,
10:11

3588

apo
kollhqenta
hmin

thV

from

polin
eiserchsqe
1519 3588

eiV

3588

2868

Even the

dust

ton

ton

631

your city

we wipe off

3754 1448

3588 2316

tou qeou
basileia

1909

3of God].

ef'

that [4has approached 5unto

3004-1161

1473

10:12 legw
de umin

2532 *

Turw
2228

3754

oti

But I say to you that,

plhn

1722 3588 2920

en

1473

10:15 kai

krisei

th

it will be more endurable in

2532

umin

spodw

4133

Furthermore

414-1510.8.3

1473

4700

kai

10:14

kai Sidwni
anektoteron
estai

to Tyre and Sidon

the judgment,

3588

2193

ewV

Kapernaoum
h

su

And you, Capernaum,

the one [2unto

3588

3772

5312

uywqeisa

ewV

adou

3the

4heaven

1having been raised up high];

unto

Hades

ouranou

tou

2601

katabibasqhsh

2193

10:16

you shall be brought down.

191

1473

The one

hearing

you,

akouwn

2532

hears me;

and the one disregarding you,

emou akouei
3588-1161

3588

kai

114

1473-114

eme aqetei

disregards me;

3588

aqetei

umwn

1473-114

umaV

114

eme aqetwn

o de

1473

aqetwn

86

3588

1473-191

649

aposteilant
a

ton

and the one disregarding me, disregards the one having sent
1473

me

10:17 upestreyan
de

5290

1161

me.

[4returned

1And 2the 3seventy]

2532

3588

oi

3004

2962

saying,

O Lord, even the demons

legonteV
kurie
tw

Satan

1473

1473

2334

autoiV

3588

eqewroun
ton

And he said to them, I viewed

1537

lightning
1325

3588

Behold, I give

3772

3588 1849

3588 3961

1883

epanw

thn exousian
tou patein

to you the authority

2532 4651

4098

tou ouranou pesonta

[2from out of 3the 4heaven 1falling].

1473

didwmi
umin

2532 1909 3956

to tread upon

3588 1411

3588

the power

of the enemy;

2190

kai epi pasan

kai skorpiwn
thn dunamin
tou
ofewn

serpents and scorpions, and upon all

2532 3762

1473

kai ouden

3364

91

ou mh
umaV

1722 3778

en

3361-5463

toutw
mh cairete
oti

in

this

rejoice not! that the spirits

10:20 plhn

3754

oti

cairete
de

3754 3588 4151

ta

Furthermore
1473-5293

upotassetai

pneumata
umin

submit to you.

3588 3686-1473

ta

1125

3588 *

1722 3588

onomata
umwn
egrafh

your names

en

are written in

toiV

the

1722 1473-3588 5610 21

3588

In the same hour [2exulted

3in the 4spirit

10:21 en auth
th wra

ouranoiV
hgalliasato
tw

heavens.

ecqrou

4133

adikhsei

and nothing [3you 1in any way 2shall injure].

5463-1161

1722

are submitted to us in

ek
astraphn

as
2400

10:19 idou

5293

de
10:18 eipe

5613 796

wV
satanan

5479

with joy,

en
daimonia
upotassetai
hmin

ta

your name.

3326

caraV

ebdomhkonta
meta

2036-1161

onomat
i sou

4567

1440

3588 1140

kai

3588 3686-1473

2532 2036

1843

4151

pneumati

1473

kai eipen

IhsouV
exomologouma
i

3962

pater

soi

1Jesus], and said, I make acknowledgment to you, O father,

3588

koniorton

ginwskete

touto
oti
hggiken

6you 1the 2kingdom

taV

having gone forth into

kai

3772

you should enter,

1831

2532

1they would have repented].

ai

2532

sakkw

en

metenohsan

But you rejoice! that

1525

polewV
umwn
apomassomeqa

3778-1473

3588 932

h
umaV

an

4172

4172-1473

against you. Except know this!

1473

302

tou
basileia

exelqonteV

decwntai
umaV

kai mh

umin

h
umaV

[2into 3which 1And] ever city

2532 3361

1473

3588

and

to them! [4approaches 5unto 6you 1The 2kingdom

hggiken

1473

932

say
2316

1909

1weak]!

1473

legete
autoiV

1448

[2in it

3004

1722 4526

2sitting

kaqhmenai

3789

you should enter,

2068

2323

10:9 kai

3819-302

3588

dunameiV

ai

3340

1525

polin
eiserchsqe

an

1722 1473

3588 1411

2521

2040

from house to

esqiete

umaV
ta

and they should receive you,

to you!

3588

metabainete
ex

1161-3739 302

eiV

2532 1209

umin

and

gar o

Do not cross over

And into what

1473

2532

eating

1063

3327

mh

4is]!

10:8 kai

house!

2068

theirs; [5worthy 1for 2the 3worker

1510.2.3 3361

2532

it shall return.

3306

autwn
axioV

tou misqou autou esti

6of his wage

344

anakamyei

umaV

house abide!
1473

par'

3upon

menete

oikia
esqionteV
kai

th

[2in 3the same 1And]

4095

1473

unto you

1096

than for you.

941

Do not bear

4412

if

palai

umin
an

took place in

apostellw

egw

5266

the way should you greet.

eiserchsqe

genomenai
en

beseech

10:4 mh

1519

aspashsqe

thn odon
1525

them,

mhde upodhmata
kai mhdena
kata

nor provision, nor

3588 3598

1473

took place the works of power which

2040

3361

lukwn
3366

balantion
mh phran

1096

and Sidon

1473 649

10:3 upagete
idou

his harvest.

2532 *

Tyre

he should put workers

5613 704

3754

oti
Bhqsa+da

Turw
kai Sidwni
egenonto

that

1473

in

1544

2400

1473

ouai soi

en

3704

5217

3759

Cwrazin

if

1189

qerismou opwV
ekballh

of the harvest!

1519 3588 2326-1473

905

3641

Woe to you Chorazin. Woe to you Bethsaida. for

ei

ergatai
oligoi
dehqhte

oi de

1473

1487 1722 *

proV autouV

Then he said to

2326

oun
tou kuriou
tou

into

4314

is great, but the workers few;

3588

then the Lord

and place

3588-1161 2040

poluV

qerismoV

o men

2532 5117

city

oun
10:2 elegen

3759

10:13 ouai soi

by

4172

3004-3767

ercesqai

emellen
autoV

ou

Woe to the Cities

ana

pasan
polin
kai topon

into every

2228

that city.

303

autouV

them

3956

proswpou
autou eiV

two before his face

3739

1473

apesteilen

and sent

4383-1473

pro
duo

649

kai

4it will be more endurable] than

th polei
ekeinh

anedeixen

1440

eterouV

kai

414-1510.8.3

2that

3588 4172-1565
3588

And after these things, [3made manifest 1the 2Lord]

2532

1565

anektoteron

en th hmera
ekeinh
estai

[5to Sodom 1in

322

tauta

1722 3588 2250

SodomoiV

The Mission of the Seventy

3326-1161

103

2962

kurie

3588

tou

3772

2532 3588

ouranou kai thV

1093

ghV

3754

oti

613

apekruyaV

O Lord of the heaven

and of the earth, that you concealed

3778

2532 4908

tauta

575

4680

nhpioV

1473

kai apekaluyaV

apo sofwn
kai sunetwn
auta

these things from the wise and experts,

3516

2532 601

3483 3588 3962

nai o

to simple ones; Yes, O

and uncovered

3754 3779

them

1096

2107

it was

benevolent

oti

pathr
outwV
egeneto
eudokia

father, for thus

L O U K A S

104
1715

1473

2532 4762

4314

3588 3101

before

you.

And turning

to

the disciples he said,

2036

10:22

3668-1161

2532

1096

2596

3588

at

the

proV touV maqhtaV

eipe

sou 10:22 kai strafeiV

emprosq
en

de
10:32 omoiwV

3956

2532 3762

5117

and no one

place, having come and beholding, passed by on the other side.

3860

panta

1473

paredoqh

5259 3588 3962-1473

mou kai oudeiV

upo tou patroV

moi

All things were delivered up to me by

1097

ginwskei
tiV estin o

knows

who is

3588 3962

my father;

5100 1510.2.3 3588 5207 1508

3588 3962

ei mh o
uioV

2532 5100 1510.2.3

kai tiV estin

pathr

3588 5207 2532 3739

1437 1014

kai w
uioV

2532 4762

apokaluyai

to reveal.
2398

3107

eipe

3588 3788

makarioi

oi

991

3004-1063

1473

3739 1473

the ones seeing

4396

2532

prophets and

991

2532 3756-1492

2532

wanted
3739

to see what you

to hear

what you hear, and heard not.

see,

and saw not;

and

2532 3756-191

2400

3544-5100

idou

kai

10:25

And
1598-1473

2532

anesth

a certain legal expert

3004

1320

5100

4160

kai legwn

ekpeirazwn
auton
didaskale
ti

putting him to test, and saying, Teacher,

2222

166

2816

what having done,

10:26 o

1722 3588 3551

5100

en
auton

tw nomw
ti

him,

the law,

In
3588

1161

10:27 o

2316-1473

2036

25

3650

2962

agaphseiV

kurion

he said, You shall love the Lord

3588

your God with all

2588-1473

2532

your heart,

2532 1537

1537

3650

3650

3588 2479-1473

and with all

3588 1271-1473

olhV

and with all

2532 1537

sou
olhV
thV iscuoV

sou kai ex
thV yuchV
3650

314

sou kai ex
olhV
thV kardiaV

ex

your soul,

proV

pwV anaginwskeiV

eipen

apokriqeiV

3588 5590-1473

eipe

what has been written? How do you read?

1537

sou
ton qeon

4459

gegraptai

And answering
3588

4314

And he said to

1125

611

de

2036

de

[3life 2eternal 1shall I inherit]?

1473

poihsaV

3588 1161

aiwnion

zwhn
klhronomhsw

rose up

kai ex

your strength, and with

2532 3588 4139-1473

5613 4572

sou kai ton plhsion

sou wV
olhV
thV dianoiaV

seauton

all

yourself.

your thought, and

2036-1161

1473

de
10:28 eipe

your neighbor as

3723

autw

611

3778-4160

orqwV
apekriqhV

2532

poiei
kai
touto

And he said to him, Rightly you answered; do this

2198

3588-1161 2309

zhsh

10:29 o de

you shall live!

3588 *

1344

5274-1161

kai tiV esti mou plhsion

ton Ihsoun

Jesus, And who is

o

1519

eiV

and

2036 4314

But he wanting to justify himself, said to

2532 5100 1510.2.3 1473 4139

3588 *

1438

eauton
eipe
proV
qelwn
dikaioun

2036

my neighbor?

444-5100

1473

1519

2597

And undertaking,
575

pouring on

1473

1909

him

upon

3829

he led

him

unto an inn,

eiV
hgagen
kthnoV
auton

3588

2398

idion

to

his own

2532 1959

1473

kai epemelhqh

pandoceion
autou

2532 1909 3588 839

and took care

1831

10:35 kai epi thn aurion

of him.

1544

exelqwn

ekbalwn

And on the next morning, having come forth, casting down

1417 1220

1325

two denarii,

he gave them to the inn-keeper, and said

3588

3830

1959

1473

1473

kai eipen
autw

to him,

2532 3739-5100-302 4325

prosdapanhshV

kai o ti an

of him! and whatsoever you should spend besides,

1473 1722 3588 1880-1473

en
egw

2532 2036

pandocei

tw

591

1473

5100

tw epanercesqa
i me apodwsw
soi

in

10:36 tiV

my returning back will repay to you.

3767 3778

3588 5140

1380

1473

then of these
3588

1519

plhsion

3588

empesontoV
eiV

2036

3588

4160

said,

The one having

eipen
o

10:37 o de

robbers?

3588 1656

3326

And he

1473

2036

mercy with him.

4198

1Jesus], Go,

1096-1161

[2said 3then

2532 1473 4160

3668

and you do

in like manner!

poiei
omoiwV

1722 3588 4198-1473

10:38 egeneto
de

3767

eleoV
met' autou eipen
oun

poreuou

IhsouV
kai su

4to him

3588-1161

touV lhstaV

poihsaV
to

3588 *

autw

gegonenai

3027

of the one having fallen among the

1473

1096

three seems to you [2the neighbor 1to have been]

1706

tou

Which

4139

toutwn

dokei soi
oun
twn triwn

2532 1473

kai autoV

tw poreuesqai
autouV

en

And it came to pass in

their going,
1135

1519 2968-5100

entered

into a certain town. [3woman 1And 2a certain], by name

eishlqen
eiV kwmhn
tina
*

5264

1473

1161

that he

1525

gunh

5100

de

1519 3588 3624-1473

Martha, welcomed him

1510.7.3

79

into

2564

onomati
2532 3592

10:39 kai thde

her house.
*

And thus

3739 2532 3869

kaloumenh

h
adelfh
Maria

hn

3686

tiV

eiV ton oikon

Marqa
upedexato
auton
authV

kai parakaqisasa

there was a sister being called Mary, who also having sat
3844

3588

4228

by

the

feet

para

touV

3588

podaV

10:40 h

191

3056-1473

logon
autou

ton

of Jesus, heard
4049

4012

Marqa
periespato

de

3588

hkoue

Ihsou

tou

3588 1161 *

de
10:30 upolabwn

his wounds,

1913-1161

71

Take care

450

tiV
nomikoV

behold,

3631

2022

traumata
autou epicewn

epi
elaion
kai oinon
epibibasaV
de auton

epimelhqhti
autou

The Good Samaritan

kai

And

3588 5134-1473

ketedhse
ta

dhnaria

edwke
duo

akouete
kai ouk hkousan

2532

2611

proselqwn

beast,

and
2532

10:34

he was moved with compassion.

4334

2934

2532

him;

esplagcnisqh

and wine; and having set

bleponteV

blepete

umeiV
kai ouk eidon
kai

191

1473

4697

auton

oil

991

oti
polloi profhtai
kai

kings

191

beholding him,

2596

1473

2532

For I say to you, that many

2596

But a certain Samaritan, traveling, came by

idwn

1637

1492

2309

2064

kai
hlqe
kat' auton

odeuwn

having come forward, he bound

935

akousai
a

10:33 SamareithV
de tiV

the disciples in

what you see.

hqelhsan

a
basileiV
idein

antiparhlqe

3593

3588

3754 4183

blepete
10:24 legw
gar umin

492

kai idwn

*-1161-5100

1the 2son]

3588 3101

ofqalmoi oi

private he said, Blessed are the eyes,

3739

topon
elqwn

1492

uioV

kat'
proV touV maqhtaV

And having turned to

2036

idian

4314

10:23 kai strafeiV

2532 1492

3588 5207

boulhtai

ean
o

the father, except the son, and to whom ever [3wants

601

2064

the son, except the father, and who is

1508

ei mh o
pathr

ton
Leu+thV genomenoV
kata

kai

And in like manner also a Levite, being

his word.
4183

peri

1248

diakonian

pollhn

But Martha was distracted about much

2186-1161

Jesus

and having stood by, she said, O Lord, is it no care to you that

said, A certain man went down from Jerusalem

Iericw

2532

3027

4045

kai lhstaiV

periepesen

3739

2532

oi

kai

unto Jericho, and [2robbers 1fell among], the ones who both
1562

1473

ekdusanteV

2532

having stripped him,

565

4127

2007

kai plhgaV

auton

863

aphlqon
afenteV

epiqenteV

and [2wounds upon him 1having placed],

2253

5177

tugcanonta

hmiqanh

2596

10:31 kata

went forth leaving him half-dead happening by chance.

[2by

4795

1161

2409-5100

2597

1722

3chance

1And]

a certain priest

went down

by

3598-1565

2532 1492

1473

that way;

and beholding him,

sugkurian

de

ekeinh

odw
kai idwn

tiV
iereuV

katebainen

en

3588

th

492

antiparhlqen

auton

he passed by on the other side.

epistasa
de

2962

eipe
3441

1473-2641

my sister

[2alone 1left me]

mou monhn

adelfh

3756

kurie

79-1473

3199

1473

3754 3588

melei
soi

ou

h
oti

1247

2036

to serve?

Speak then to her

eipe

me katelipe
diakonein
2036

3767

1473

oun
auth

2443 1473-4878

611-1161

that she should aid me!

And answering [2said 3to her

1473

3588

de eipen

ina
moi sunantilabhtai
10:41 apokriqeiV
auth
*

3309

2532 5182

Marqa

IhsouV
Marqa
merimnaV

4012

kai turbazh
peri

1Jesus], Martha, Martha, you are anxious and turbulent concerning

4183

1520

polla

10:42 enoV

many things.
3310

3good

4portion 1chose],

merida

agaqhn

authV

her.

1161

de

1510.2.3

esti

5532

*-1161

3588

Maria
de thn
creia

[3one 1But 2there is] need, and Mary [2the

18

1473

10:22 Ald. omits.

2036

service,

tiV katebainen
eipen

anqrwp
oV
IhsouV
apo Ierousalhm

1586

3748

exelexato
htiV

3756

ouk

851

575

afaireqhsetai
ap'

which shall not be removed

from

11:1

L U K E
3956-1063 3588 154

CHAPTER 11
1096

egeneto

kai

11:1

And
5117-5100

1722

For all

en

it came to pass

4336

topw
tini
3588

in

his being

as

autou
maqhtwn
2531

to

him,

kurie

1321

as

also John

us

473

Whenever

you pray,

say!

11:13 ei

Our father,

the one in

3686-1473

2064

pater
hmwn
o

the

3772

37

heavens,

let [2be sanctified

3588 932

elqetw

1473

sou wV
qelhm
a

en

kai epi
ouranw

1your will]

as

in

heaven also upon the earth.

740-1473

3588 1967

2532 1909

1325

3588 1093

1473

863

1473

afeV
3956

1473

3784

kai
panti ofeilonti
hmin

we forgive to all
1473

owing

1519 3986

eiV
hmaV

us

for a test!
4314

eipen

2532 4198

575

3588 4190

rescue us

tou ponhrou

5100

1537

them,

Who among you

1473

5384

3317

at midnight, and should say

740

1473

filoV

3854

1537

3598

paregeneto
ex

mou

4314

odou

from a journey to

2192

1473

3739

3908

ecw
o

paraqhsw
autw

611

2036

3361

eiph

apokriqeiV

answering
3588 2374

mh

kopouV

moi

2532 3588 3813-1473

qura
kekleistai
kai ta

the door is locked,

and

3930

1473

450

5384

the being his

friend; indeed because of his

1223-1065

1473

3004

11:8 legw

I say
1223

dia

3745

oswn
dwsei
autw

3588 335-1473

thn anaideian
autou

insistence,

5535

crhzei

1473-3004

154

2532 1325

umin
legw

11:9 kagw
aiteite
kai doqhsetai
2212

2532 2147

kai eurhsete

zhteite

Seek!

2925

krouete
kai anoighsetai

daimonion

3588

2974

1140

2296

1140

1544

2036

umin
1473

umin

and you shall find. Knock! and it shall be opened to you.

758

3588 1140

2087-1161

de
11:16 eteroi

daimonia

ta

1473

1492

knowing their

1473

ex

3772

ouranou

1sought] from heaven.

2036

1473

said

to them,

dianohmata
eipen
autoiV

thoughts,

1438

ef'
pasa
basileia

1537

3588 1270

ta
autwn

1909

And others

2212

autou ezhtoun

But he,

1266

2049

diamerisqeisa

eauthn
erhmoutai

Every kingdom [2against 3itself 1being divided] is made desolate;

2532 3624

1909

kai oikoV

3624

epi

4098

oikon

1487-1161 2532

piptei

11:18 ei de

and a house against a house falls.

1438

1266

1909

[2against 3himself 1be divided], how shall [2stand

eauton

4459

also

Satan

ef'
satanaV

diemerisqh

3754 3004

1his kingdom]?

For you say, By Beelzeboul

ta

daimonia

1722 *

3588

1140

the

demons,

ta

daimonia

3588

oi

1722 *

But if

by

en
egw

uioi umwn

your sons,
3778

1544-1473

1487-1161 1473

5207-1473

2923-1473

1722

en

by
1473

is my casting out
1544

ekballw

Beelzeboul

Beelzeboul
5100

ekballousi

whom do they cast out?

1510.8.6

kritai umwn
autoi esontai

touto
1544

3588 1140

the finger of God I cast out the demons,

upon you
2478

3588 932

h
umaV

iscuroV

3588 2316

tou qeou
basileia

the kingdom
2528

of God.
5442

kaqwplismenoV
fulassh

strong man, being armed,

But if
686

by
ef'

ekballw
ta

5348

ara
efqasen
daimonia

daktulw
qeou
1473

1487-1161

11:20 ei de

[3your judges 1they 2shall be].

2316

cast out

1544

tini

en

1909

3588

ekballein

Beelzeboul
me

en

11:19 ei de

the demons.

2476

pwV staqhsetai
h

932-1473

autou oti

basileia
legete

3588

kai o

And if

4567

1722 1147
1473

1722 *

he casts out the demons.

1473-1161

932

3793

ocloi

1the 2multitudes].

them said, By Beelzeboul, ruler

daimoniwn
ekballei

3956

coming forth,

3588

eipon

arconti
autwn
en Beelzeboul

ex

And certain ones of

twn

1831

kai eqaumasan
oi

1537 1473

auto

daimoniou
exelqontoV

tou
2532

kwfoV

5100-1161

3588

kai

And it happened of the demon

On account of this

and it shall be given to you.

2532 455

mute.

elalhsen
o

dia

Ask, Seek, and Knock

And I say to you, Ask!

was

1223

he will arise to give to him as much as he needs.

2504

egeneto

kwfon
de

3588 1140

to him having risen up, because of

ge
to einai
autou filon
dia
1325

1473

anastaV

dwsei
autw

3588 1510.1 1473

egerqeiV

1519 3588

emou eiV thn

1499

1453

2235

hdh
parece

1473

to you, even if he will not give

1096-1161

hn

2081

eswqen

douna
i soi
anastaV
1473

it

1510.7.3 2974

since

my children [2with 3me 4in

1325

and

11:17 autoV de eidwV

1are]; I am not able to rise up to give to you.

3756

a demon,

me, and I do not

1510.2.6 3756-1410

ei kai ou

casting out

1473 2532 3756

5bed

umin

he was

3from 4him

3326

1325

And

[2a sign

mou met'
paidia

450

1473

testing,

2845

ou dunamai

koithn
eisin

2532

3844

should say, Do not [3for me 2troubles 1make]! already

2808

1140

ekballwn

peirazonteV
shmeion
par'

And that one inside

2873

1544

hn

4592

2548

1473

aitousin

1510.7.3

kai

11:14

3985

11:7 kakeinoV

have the thing I shall place for him.

154

A Kingdom Divided Cannot Stand

1894

proV me kai ouk

a friend of mine is come

3588

2532

of the demons

11:6 epeidh

to him, O friend, furnish to me three bread loaves!

5384

39

agion
pneuma
toiV

him?

2532 2036

artouV

treiV

4151

pathr

the father

shall give [2spirit 1holy] to the ones asking

de
11:15 tineV

him
5140

1325

ouranou dwsei

[3gifts

3588 3962

mallon
o

shall have

1473

1473

3123

1the 2mute]; and [3marveled

to

on
moi
crhs

1390

know

4214

[3spoke

4314

5530

file

[2wicked ones 1being],

2192

exei
umwn

ex

1492

uparconteV
oidate
domata

3588

from the evil!

1473

5224

2980

mesonuktiou
kai eiph

kai poreusetai
proV auton

a friend, and shall go

autw

1473

tiV
proV autouV

And he said to

1473

eisenegkhV

mh

And do not insert

4506

but

2036

11:5 kai

filon

us.

235

3772

the day!

1533

alla
rusai

apo
peirasmon
hmaV

2532

5384

3361

4651

to him a scorpion, no.

1473

for also to them

2532

1473

your children; how much more

from heaven

kai

Or even

skorpion

mh epidwsei
autw

3588 5043-1473

2532-1063 1473

our sins!

afiemen

ex

taV amartiaV
hmwn

hmin
kai gar autoi

And forgive to us
863

hmeran

for

3588 266-1473

3361-1929

4190

then you,

2228 2532

11:12 h

2to him], no.

auton
2250

kaq'

4sufficient 1Give 2to us]

1473

1325

3588 1537

11:3 ton

3588 2596

to

1473

ponhroi
oun
umeiV

2good 1to give] to

3588

thV ghV

arton
hmwn
ton epiousion
didou
hmin
2532

to

2kingdom 1your]! Let [2become

5613 1722 3772

If
18

mh

epidwsei
autw

didonai

posw

agaqa
toiV teknoiV
umwn
3588

genhqhtw

2307-1473

11:4 kai

to

1929

won

1487 3767

3361

kai icqun

he should ask for an egg, will he give

3588

1096

sou
basileia

1your name]! Let [3come

[3our bread

legete

agiasqhtw

toiV ouranoiV

en

mh

2532 2486

ei

5609

aithsh

ean

otan

proseuchsqe

1487

3789

1437 154

to them,

1722 3588

3361

arton

2to him], no. Shall also if he asks for a fish, shall

ofin
icquoV

autoiV

3588

umwn

740

uioV

instead of a fish [3a serpent 1give

if

3962-1473

sou
onom
a

his disciples.

2486

anti

3004

And he said

1473

teach

hmaV

4336

1473

5207

epidwsei
autw

[3a stone 1he give

3752

2036-1161

de
eipe

11:2

1929

liqon

1473

3588 3101-1473

taught

3037

1321

kai IwannhV

autou
proseucesqai
kaqwV
edidaxe
touV maqhtaV

to pray!

3588

aithsei

1473

And which of you

being a father, [3shall ask 1and the 2son] for bread shall

didaxon

O Lord,

2532 *

ton patera

2036 5100

2962

auton

proV

of his disciples
4336

1473

5100-1161

in

154

2147

zhtwn
euriskei

de
11:11 tina

3588 3962

he ceased, said a certain one

4314

455

krouonti
anoighsetai

and to the one knocking it shall be opened.

en

2212

and the one seeking finds;

1722

e tiV
proseucomenon
wV epausato
eip

3101-1473

twn

einai
auton

tw

5613 3973

a certain place praying,

2925

kai tw
1510.1-1473

2532 3588

asking receive;

2532 3588

3588

2983

lambanei

aitwn
kai o

11:10 paV gar o

Jesus Teaches on Prayer

2532

105

should guard

then came
3752

11:21 otan

3588

Whenever the
3588 1438-833

thn eautou aulhn

his own courtyard,

L O U K A S

106
1722 1515

1510.2.3 3588 5224

eirhnh
esti

en

autou

1473

1904

the stronger

than he coming

iscuroteroV
autou

3528

1909

[2his full armor

1he takes] upon which he yields,

1239

he distributes.

2596

1473

3752

disperses.

Whenever the unclean

3588 169

skorpizei
11:24 otan
575

3588 444

1330

1223

from the man,

it goes

1473

met' emou

1519

upostreyw
eiV
2532

from where I came forth.

it finds

it being swept and trimmed.

ton

And having come,

2532 2885

5119

4198

2033

2087

Then it goes

4151

4190

etera

kai paralambanei
epta
pneumata
ponhrotera
eautou

and takes to itself

2532 1525

seven other [2spirits

2730

1563

kai eiselqonta
katoikei ekei

and they enter

to dwell

3588 2078

3588

escata
tou

kai ginetai
ta

5501

3588 4413

of that man

worse than the first.

anqrwpou
ekeinou
ceirona

1096-1161

3778

in

these things, [3having lifted up 1a certain

tw

1869

tauta

legein
auton

his saying

1135

5456

gunh

1537

fwnhn

5100

eparas
a
3588

3793

2036

tou oclou

ek

multitude, said

3107

1473 2532 3149

h
makaria

3588 941

h
koilia

se
bastasas
a

Blessed is the belly

2337

bearing

eqhlasaV

de eipe

11:28 autoV
menounge

you nursed.
3588 3056

hearing

the word

body

is

3588 2316

756

hrxato

3body 1your] is light.

3588

But when

it might be evil,

then

1487 3767

11:36 ei

If

having any part

4592

the

sign

shmeion

3588 3088

of Jonah
4592

4396

profhtou

tou

the
3588

shmeion

egeneto
IwnaV
toiV
3588 5207 3588 444

3588 1074-3778

tou anqrwpou

uioV
th

3558

notou

3588 796

of man
1453

to

1074-3778

tauthV

geneaV

in

*-5100

3704

kai katakrinei
1093

3588 4009

3588

the ends

of the earth to hear

ghV

The queen
3588 435

3588

twn andrwn
thV
meta

191

3754 2064

oti

autouV
hlqen
3588 4678

1537

ek

for she came from

*

377

the wisdom of Solomon; and

2065

his speaking,

[2asked

709

opwV
aristhsh

1473

hrwta

3844

1473

auton

3him

1525-1161

eiselqwn
de
par' autw

3588-1161 *

1492

And the Pharisee,

4412

2296

idwn

FarisaioV

11:38 o de
907

4253

prwton
ebaptisqh

beholding, wondered
3588 712

tou aristou

pro

4314

1473

3568

1473

him,

Now you,

3588

exwqen
tou

4221

2532

ouc

3588

the Pharisees, [2the

3588 4094

2511

3588-1161

6and 7the 8platter 1cleanse];

1073

724

2532 4189

but the
878

kai ponhriaV

eswqen
umwn
gemei
arpaghV

inside

[4said

to
Farisaioi

kai tou pinakoV

pothriou
kaqarizete
to de

3outside 4of the 5cup

1473

11:40 afroneV

of you is full of seizure and wickedness.

3588

that
2036

11:39 eipe

3588 *

nun umeiV
oi
kurioV
proV auton

2081

3754

eqaumasen
oti

1he immersed] before the dinner.

3588 2962

4160

3588 1855

poihsaV
to

4133

2532 3588

exwqen
kai to

Fools,

2081

4160

eswqen
epoihse

the outside, also [2the 3inside 1make]?

3588

11:41 plhn

ta

1751

1325

enonta

1654

2532

dote
elehmosunh
kai

Furthermore, the things being within give charity!

3956

idou

2513

panta

1473

umin

kaqara

1510.2.3

estin

1473

3588

umin

toiV

3754 586

oti
FarisaioV

to you, to the Pharisees;

2532

for

woe

hduosmon

the mint

4076

2532

and the

rue

and every vegetation, and pass by

to

phganon
kai

11:33 Ald. fwV light.

pan

3001

But
3588 2238

apodekatoute
to

you tithe

3759

3588

kai

3956

lacanon

and

235

11:42 all' ouai

behold, then all things [2clean 3to you 1are]!

2532

SolomwntoV

akousai
thn sofian
kai

2980

1a certain Pharisee] that he should dine with him. And entering

2400

11:31 basilissa

of this generation, and shall condemn them;

twn peratwn
thV

shall be also

kai

938

1473

wV

should give you light.

lalhsai

tw

And in

did not the one making

2532

the judgment with the men

2532 2632

3588

en de

For as

gar
kaqwV

so

3326

5613

olon

fwteinon

Woe to the Pharisees

1722-1161

11:37

2531-1063

1510.8.3

this generation.

egerqhsetai
en th krisei

of the south shall arise

except

3779

tauth

genea

1722 3588 2920

3650

5461-1473

lighting

3756

estai
Nineu+taiV outwV

to the Ninevites,

1508

ei mh
auth

prophet.
*

Jonah became a sign

the son

[2a sign
1473

11:30

5460

fwtizh
se
lucnoV
th astraph

1855

4592

shall be given it,

3588

Iwna

1096-*

it will be [2giving light 1entirely], as

whenever the lamps

de

esti shmeion

ponhra

ou doqhsetai

kai shmeion

1it seeks anxiously], and no sign

mh

dark,

1And 2the 3Lord] to

epizhtei

3361

fwteinon

1510.8.3

being gathered together,

1325

you is darkness!
5460

olon

estai
meroV
skoteinon

ti

[2not 3first

This generation is wicked;

soi skotoV
estin

en

4652

multitudes

2532 4592-3756

1722 1473 4655-1510.2.3

3650

sou

skoteinon

[3body 1your 2entire] is giving light, not

And the

1934

to

to

then

5100 3313

3756

4190-1510.2.3

1473

swm

twn de

auth

genea

is dark.

3588

fwV to

3588 4983

oun

he reclined.

it.

epaqroizomenwn

1074-3778

4652

your body

Watch then lest the light, the one in

1161

3588

4983-1473

a
sou
swm

to

3361 3588 5457

1865

he began to say,

3588

3767

oclwn

legein
h

your eye
estin
fwteinon

2532

kai

of the

5460-1510.2.3

a
sou
swm

to

11:35 skopei
oun
mh to

tou

sou
ofqalmoV

1473

4190-1510.3

3793

3004

o
oun

Whenever then

h
ponhroV

3588

lucnoV

3767 3588 3788-1473

3588 4983

kai olon

anepesen

1473

A Wicked Generation Seeks a Sign

11:29

3088

The lamp

otan

ofqalmoV

2532 3650

de
epan

ou
3588-1161

3588

11:34

3752

the eye.

tiV
Faraisa+oV

the ones

kai fulassonteV
auton

of God and keeping

ton

eisporeuomenoi

1875-1161

ouV

makarioi
oi

2532 5442

akouonteV
ton logon
tou qeou

3588

1531

might be sincere, then [2entire

3739

3588

And he said, Certainly are blessed

191

blepwsin

estin o
swmat
oV

to him,

you, and the breasts which

3107

5259

1473

kai mastoi

1473-1161 2036 3304

2443 3588

ina
oi

991

eipen
autw

2woman] her voice from out of the

3588 2836

3588 3087

1510.2.3 3588 3788

otan

tiV

And no one
3761

tiqhsin
oude upo

upon the lamp-stand, that the ones entering

4983

3752

1722 3588 3004-1473

en

1909

feggoV

econ

And it happened

3762-1161

de
11:33 oudeiV

5087

all' epi thn lucnian

5338

2192

twn prwtwn
11:27 egeneto
de

the proclamation

5602

eiV krupton

[2by the 3brightness 1shall see].

there; and becomes the last

444-1565

235

to

1more evil] than itself,

2532 1096

khrugma

eiV to

[2a lamp 1lighting], [2in 3a hidden place 1puts it], nor under

4648

1438

1519 3588 2782

wde

Iwna

1519 2927

h
aplouV

elqon

euriskei
sesarwmenon
kai kekosmhmenon
11:26 tote
poreuetai
2532 3880

680

573-1510.3

2064

11:25 kai

4563

3588

pleion

ayaV
lucnon

3588

it says, I will return unto

2147

3088

5117

2212

4183

kai idou

2532

this generation, and

of Jonah; and behold, more than a Jonah is here.

a bushel, but

and not finding,

my house

2532 2400

Iwna

modion

through waterless places seeking

exhlqon

3426

anudrwn
topwn
zhtoun

1831

Men of Nineveh
3588 1074-3778

thV geneaV
tauthV

meta
kai

oti

katakrinousin
authn
metenohsan

should go forth

rest;

3606

the judgment with

1831

3004

on
mou oqen
oik

in

spirit

2532 3361 2147

3624-1473

th

shall rise up

4151

5290

3326

krisei

for they repented at

3326 1473

504

euriskon
legei

1722 3588 2920

it;

372

anapausin
kai mh

anasthsontai
en

shall condemn

to akaqarton
pneuma
exelqh

apo tou anqrwpou

diercetai
di'

450

and

and the one not gathering together with me,

4650

435-*

11:32 andreV
Nineu+

is here.

3754 3340

met' emou

mh sunagwn

5602

SolomwntoV
wde

1473

The one not being with me,

3361 4863

pleion

2632

3361 1510.6 3326

mh wn

4183

idou

2532 3588

epepoiqei
kai ta

3588

kai o

[2against 3me 1is];

3982

11:23 o

1510.2.3 2532 3588

emou esti

kat'

3739

ef'

his spoils

3588

thn
auton

142

skula
autou diadidwsin

behold, more than a Solomon

should overcome him,

3833-1473

4661-1473

2400

But when
1473

nikhsh

epelqwn

autou airei

panoplian

1875-1161

de
11:22 epan

2possessions 1his].

3588 2478

1473

uparconta

ta

[4in 5peace 3are

11:22

2532

kai

3928

parercesqe

11:43

L U K E

3588

2920

the

judgment and the

2532

1163

4160

krisin

thn

3588

kai

edei

26

3588

agaphn

thn
2548

3588

tauta

3361

863

afienai

mh

3759

1473

3588

Woe

to you,

to the

25

for

you love

oti

FarisaioiV

toiV

3754

Pharisees;

1122

2532

1the 2scribes

3588

agapate

thn

4183

concerning

many things;

the
1537

first seat

in

the

synagogues,

and the

greetings

from out of

5273

3754

5613

este

hypocrites; for

1122

wV

2532 3588 444

3588

ta
mnhmeia

adhla

the

[2tombs

1concealed],

1883

and the men

walking

611-1161

3544

3004

nomikwn

twn

legei

And reponding, a certain person of the legal experts says

1473

1320

autw

3778

3004

didaskale
tauta

to him, Teacher,

2532

1473

legwn
kai

2036

And he

said, And to you, to the legal experts, woe;

eipe

3754 5412

3588

3588

1you 3insult].

3588-1161

11:46 o de

1473

umin

kai

3544

3759

nomikoiV

toiV

ouai

444

5413

1419

for you load

men

with loads hard to bear,

1473

3588 1147-1473

oti
fortizete
touV anqrwpouV
fortia
1520

autoi

eni

3588 5413

1473

3754 3618

3588 1161 3962-1473

profhtwn
oi
686

3588

Then you witness and assent

3962-1473

3754 1473

3303

oti
paterwn
umwn
autoi men

of your fathers; for they

3618

1473

oikodomeite
autwn
ta

mnhmeia

build

tombs.

2532

their
3588 4678

3588 2316

sofia

kai h

tou qeou

also the wisdom

4396

autouV

615

2532

they will kill

and

3956

3588

2602

the

apo katabolhV
kosmou

3588 129

3588 129

11:51 apo

this generation.

tou aimatoV
Abel

From the blood

3588

tou aimatoV
Zacariou

622

of Zacharias, the one perishing

2379

2532 3588 3624

3483 3004

1473

of

3759

3754 142

between the

ekzhthqhsetai

3588

thV
thn kleida

for you take away the key

2532

eishlqete
kai

do not enter,

3588

toiV

1108

gnwsewV

nomikoiV

3588

autoi

1525

2967

eisercomenouV
ekwlusate

touV

and the ones entering

1161

1473

3778

[3saying

1And 2of his] these things to

autou tauta

4314

hypocrisy.

3739

sugkekalummenon
estin

is being covered

601

shall not

be uncovered;

apokalufqhsetai

ouk

which
3756

For nothing

3756

2532 2927

3739

and hidden

which shall not be made known.

o
kai krupton

1097

en

12:3 anq wn

Because

2036

skotia

th

446.2

gnwsqhsetai

ou

1722 3588 4653

1722 3588 5457

eipate

en

fwti

tw

as much as [2in 3the 4darkness 1you should say], [2in 3the 4light
2532 3739

4314

kai o

3588

3775

proV to

1it shall be heard]; and what [2in

2980

1722

1909

khrucqhsetai
1473

elalhsate
en

ouV

3the 4ear 1you spoke] in

2784

toiV tameioiV

3588 5384-1473

3588 1430

epi

twn dwmatwn

3361-5399

575

3588

you restrain.
1473

756

them,

[6began

hrxanto

proV autouV

apo twn
toiV filoiV
mou mh fobhqhte

And I say to you, to

apokteinontwn
to

my friends, fear not

2532 3326

4160

more extra

to do.

5399

3588

2192

3778

1685

1519

fobhqhte

12:6

3780

ouci

787

1417

sold

[2assarion 1for two], and one of

before

kai en
3588

2316

3588 2776-1473

hairs

3956

of your head

is not

235

2532

But

even the

hriqmhntai

[2from many 3sparrows 1you differ].

paV

them

705

4183

3956

sparrows
3756-1510.2.3

3588

3361

ai

3767

oun

mh

have all been counted. Do not then

fear!
1473

strouqia

kai
12:7 alla

5399

4765

fobeisqe
pollwn

legw

ouk estin

autwn

ex

God?

umwn

triceV
thV kefalhV
pasai

3004

4765

pente

2532 1520 1537 1473

epilelhsmenon
enwpion
tou qeou
2359

4002

Are not five

pwleitai
assariwn
duo

forgotten

nai

Gehenna. Yes, I say

4453

1799

3483

thn geennan

into

to you, this one fear!

1950

apokteinai

3588 1067

eiV
embalein

5399

touton

3588 615

to
meta

the one, after the killing,

[2authority 1having] to put

1473

umin

3326

fobhqhte
ton

econta

1473

But I will plainly show to you

who you should fear. Fear

exousian

mh econtwn

de
12:5 upodeixw

5399

tina
fobhqhte
1849

3361-2192

5263-1161

ti poihsai

perissoter
on
5100

from the ones

3778

tauta

swma
kai meta

4053-5100

umin

1473

of the knowledge, and you yourselves

3004

11:53 legontoV
de

3544

Woe to you, to the legal experts;

3588 2807

1525

1473

11:52 ouai umin

this generation.

hrate

oti
ouk

tou

and the house. Yes, I say to you, it will be required

3588 1074-3778

tauthV

apo thV geneaV

3756

3588

1567

kai tou oikou

qusiasthriou
nai legw
umin
575

ewV

of Abel unto
3342

the blood
altar

2193

apolomenou
metaxu

tou

which is

4780-1510.2.3

umin

2889

being poured out from the founding of the world,

of

yeast of the Pharisees,

the body! and after these things having nothing

ekcunomenon

tauthV

apo thV geneaV

the

3762-1161

killing

touto
1473

to aima
pantwn
twn

575

to yourselves of

3588 4983

prophets

3588 1074-3778

take heed
1510.2.3 5272

615

3778

to
profhtwn
575

3748

htiV
upokrisiV

de
Farisaiwn
estin
12:2 ouden

and you

3588 129

575

them,

that should be required, the blood of all

3588 1632

3588

zumhV
twn

3004-1161

them

4396

2219

3588

apo thV

12:4 legw
de umin

prophets
drive out;

575

inner chambers, it shall be proclaimed upon the roofs.

I will send unto them

and of

1438

1473-1161

1519

2443 1567

First,

4337

5009

apoktenousi

autwn
kai

and apostles,

his disciples,

one another, he began to say to

the

On account of this

ekdiwxousin
11:50 ina
ekzhthqh

4412

4314

legein
proV

1473

649

2532 1537 1473

3101-1473

of the

3004

hrxato

3588

3588

profhtaV
kai apostolouV
kai ex
1559

3588

756

them.
2041

ergoiV
twn

eiV
eipen
apostelw

2532 652

240

akousqhsetai

11:49 dia

of God said,

3588

1473

1223

2036

2662

multitude so as to trample

umeiV
de
apekteinan
autouV

indeed killed

3588 3419

3588 3461

twn muriadwn

episunacqeiswn
tou

allhlouV

katapatein
wste

3745

to the works

615

5620

oclou

191

killed

2532 4909

3793

the tombs

martureite
kai suneudokeite
toiV

1996

In a time when there assembled the myriads

3588 3419

615

but your fathers

3140

1722 3739

osa

patereV
umwn
apekteinan
autouV

de

of the prophets,

11:48 ara

prosyauete

Woe to you; for you build

4396

and

4379

ta mnhmeia

oti
oikodomeite

11:47 ouai umin

3the 4loads].
twn

dusbastakta
kai
3756

6of your fingers 1do not 2touch

3759

toiV fortioiV
3588

2532

ou
twn daktulwn
umwn

yourselves [5with one

autou

autou prwton

touV maqhtaV
prosecete
eautoiV

5195

ubrizeiV

hmaV

these things saying [2even 4us

2532

1473

that they should charge him.

Beware of the Hypocrisy of the Pharisees

ouk oidasin

3588

tiV

something

his mouth,

12:1 en oiV

upon them have not known it.

5100

de
11:45 apokriqeiV

to hunt

2443 2723

CHAPTER 12

82

3756-1492

anqrwpoi
peripatounteV
epanw

kai oi

seeking

tou stomatoV
autou ina
kathgorhswsin

and Pharisees,

3419

4043

5100

2532 *

3588

ta

you are as

2340

3588 4750-1473

ek

kai Farisaioi

grammateiV

Woe to you scribes

1510.2.5

upokritai oti

1473

pleionwn

2212

auton
zhtounteV
qhreusa
i ti

lying in wait for him,

783

3759

1473

11:54 enedreuonteV

2532 3588

11:44 ouai umin

peri

1748

4864

the markets.

2532

4012

kai touV aspasmouV

taiV sunagwgaiV

taiV agoraiV

1758

to ensnare him with off-hand questions

1722 3588

in

1171

Farisaioi
deinwV
enecein
kai

apostomatizein
auton

prwtokaqedrian
en
en

oi

3and 4the 5Pharisees] awfully to press, and

653-1473

4410

1722 3588 58

3588

kai
grammateiV

oi

and those things are not to be dismissed.

ouai umin

11:43

3778

qeou

of God; these things

poihsai
kakeina

are necessary to do,

2316

tou

love

107

1308-1473

3004-1161

diaferete

strouqiwn
umeiV 12:8 legw
de
3739

oV

302

an

But I say

3670

1722

omologhsh

en

to you, Every one who ever should make acknowledgement in

1473

1715

me

before

3588 444

2532 3588 5207

emoi emprosqen
twn anqrwpwn
kai o

men,

11:53 Ald. nomikoi legal experts.

3588 444

tou anqrwpou

uioV

also the son

of man

L O U K A S

108
3670

1722 1473

omologhsei
3588 2316

him

3588-1161

tou qeou

3588 32

2316

before

the angels

2God], Fool,

720

1473 1799

me
arnhsamen
oV

12:9 o de

of God.

1715

emprosqen

autw
twn aggelwn

en

will make acknowledgement in

But the one denying

533

men,

will be totally rejected before

2316

2532 3956

qeou

1799

32

the

angels

3056

erei

oV

863

1519

of man,

4151

5spirit

de
12:11 otan

prosferwsin

863

2532 3588 746

2532 3588 1849

3361

kai taV exousiaV

kai taV arcaV

afeqhsetai

1909 3588 4864

epi taV sunagwgaV

umaV

And whenever they should bring you

unto the synagogues,

3309

4459 2228 5100

pwV h
merimnate

mh

and the rulers, and the authorities, be not anxious!

626

2228 5100

apologhshsqe
h

2036

you should plead or

1321

1473

spirit

shall teach you

pneuma
didaxei

how or what

1722 1473-3588

en
umaV

For the holy

5610

3739

1163

wra
a

auth th

in

agion

12:12 to gar

what you should say.

4151

ti

3588-1063 39

eiphte

ti

dei

2036

And said

a certain one

de
eipe

3793

1320

2036

didaskale

oclou

multitude,

Teacher,

1473

3588

3588

eipe

tell

2817

444

the
5100

Man,
you?

3588 4124

I say to you, [2not 1Let 5be anxious

2068

3588 2222-1473

tini

1to anyone

2is]

3366

3588

4983

5100

you should eat, nor

the

body

in what you should put on!

faghte

mhde tw

de
12:16 eipe

3588 5590

4183-1510.2.3

The life

is more than

4145

tinoV

to

3a certain 4rich
1260

3588

1742

more than a garment.

3756-4687

they sow not,

5009

3761

2325

nor

reap,

3761

he reasoned in
4226

3588

sunaxw

pou
4160

2507

perisseuein

2532

And

3754 3756-2192

ouk ecw
oti
2532 2036

12:18 kai eipen

And he said,

3956

But who of
3588

you

1308

2532 3173

kai meizonaV

3588 1081-1473

1520

his stature

[2cubit

1one]?

oute

elaciston

837

3756-2872

auxanei

ou kopia

3514

5590

2192

eceiV
yuch

4183

18

agaqa

polla

erw

373

2068

4095

2165

Rest,

eat,

drink, be glad!

for [2years 1many].

2036

1161

eufrainou
12:20 eipen
de

1473

autw

[3said 1But 4to him

3588

krina
pwV

the lilies, how

3004-1161

1473

3761

oude

spins; but I say to you, not even

1722 3956

pash
th

autou periebaleto

doxh
wV

en

in

all

his glory

one

3778

3588 1391-1473

1487-1161 3588 5528

toutwn

12:28 ei de

But if

1510.6

2532

onta

5613 1520

was clothed

as

1722 3588 68

4594

in

[2today

tw

the grass

the field

839

1519

aurion

kai

4016

ton corton
en

shmeron

agrw

2823

906

3the oven

1is being thrown],

klibanon

eiV

1being ], and tomorrow [2into

ballomenon

3588

2316-3779

294

4214

3123

the one

God so

clothes;

how much

more

outwV

qeoV

amfiennusi

oligopistoi

12:29

O ones of little belief?

5100

ti

2068

2228

faghte

what you should eat, or

3349

1473

3361

And

you,

do not

umeiV

kai

5100

ti

2212

3956

4369

and all these things shall be added

12:28 i.e. exists.

3361

3588 1484

3588

panta
ta eqnh

tou

the nations of the

1492

3754 5535

oiden

oti
pathr
crhzete

father knows that you need

3588 932

3588 2316

the kingdom
1473

kai tauta
panta
prosteqhsetai
umin

seek

kai mh

thn basileian

zhteite
tou qeou

Furthermore, seek

2532 3778-3956

zhteite

what you should drink, and do not

de o
umwn

4133

you,

2532

pihte

1473-1161 3588 3962

12:31 plhn

umaV
2212

mh

4095

For these things all

kosmou
epizhtei

1473

mallon

2532

12:30 tauta gar

be raised up high!

toutwn

posw

3778-1063

metewrizesqe

these.

polla

twn

Solomon

3778

4183

3588

Solomwn
en

my soul,

1519 2094

good things laid up

oun

mou
yuch

keimena
eiV eth

Soul, you have many

anapauou
fage
pie

th

And I will say to

2749

then

oude nhqei
legw
de umin

3588 5590-1473

2046

3767

If
peri

ti

Contemplate
3761

2532 3588 18-1473

2532

1487

ei

12:27 katanohsate
ta

seek anxiously; but your

12:19 kai

to add

12:26

2657

loipwn
merimnate

1934

my good things.

ena

dunasqe

world

mou
agaqa

dunatai
prosqeinai

4083

phcun

birds?
4369

being anxious is able

2889

and

peteinwn

from the
1410

2244-1473

my produce

kai ta

4071

twn

differ

mou
genhmat
a

ekei panta
ta

autouV

3588

diaferete

1I will build]; and I will gather there all

oikodomhsw
kai sunaxw

1473

God maintains them.

3309

autou
hlikian

thn

5142

trefei

qeoV

kai o

umwn
merimnwn

ex

3640

storehouses, and [2greater

1563

you

of these.

444

12:17 kai

mou taV apoqhkaV

2532 4863

to the ones which there is no

umeiV

1537 1473

12:25 tiV de
epi

ouk esti

2532 3588 2316

they grow! it labors not, nor

4052

1473 3588 596

This I will do; I will demolish my

more

mallon

are you anxious?

my fruits?

touto
poihsw
kaqelw

1473

rest

saying, [5man

mou
touV karpouV

3123

apportioner for

cwra

2590-1473

a place where to gather up

3618

1909

himself, saying, What shall I do, for I do not have

4863

3756-1510.2.3

the

5561

poihsw

for

3739

4459

1The 2place of].

legwn

dielogizeto en eautw
ti

3754

crows!

3588 2918

3004

4160

2876

the

storehouse; and

3309

6bore well

5100

3588

Contemplate

oude apoqhkh

3062

3588

3004

2657

596

5100-1161

swma

kai to

oti
12:24 katanohsate
touV korakaV

endumatoV

tou

ef'

2164

1722 1438

2532 3588 4983

nourishment, and the body

concerning

tw

them,

3588 5160

pleion
esti thV trofhV

yuch

12:23 h

why

twn uparcontwn
autou

plousiou
euforhsen
h

endushsqe

you are able,

proV autouV
legwn

parabolhn
anqrwpou

And he spoke a parable

5100

1746

swmati
ti

the least thing

[4in 5the 6abundance

1473

4life 3your] in what

neither

to him,

his possessions.

4314

5100

umwn
ti
th yuch

said

3588

of

3850

merimnate

1473

4012

1510.2.3 1537 3588 5224-1473

3his life

2036-1161

Because of

3588 5590

5100

and guard

autou estin ek
zwh

3309

1410

See

not

1223

his disciples,

1646

them,

ouk en

3101-1473

3777

meristhn

1722

ploutwn

qeon

eipen
autw

2532 5442

oti

thV pleonexiaV

5100

1473

3708

3754 3756

3588

this

unto

1473

from the desire for wealth! for

3778

3361

umin
legw

touto
mh

to portion

orate

proV autouV
kai fulassesqe

And he said to

4147

autou dia

proV touV maqhtaV

1473-3004

1909

2228 3312

magistrate or

4314

4314

3778

merisasqai
2036

12:14 o de

Thus

2316

kai mh eiV

And he said to

the

3307

3588-1161

1348

de
12:15 eipe

tou

my brother

me katesthse
dikasthn
h

2036-1161

umaV

from out of

ek

And he

who ordained me

1473

to him

inheritance.

1473-2525

anqrwpe
tiV

3588

mou
adelfw

to

emou thn klhronomian

with me

1537

80-1473

tw

12:21 outwV

Be Not Anxious
2036-1161

How much

1473

autw

tiV

2532 3361 1519

qhsaurizwn
eautw

posw

The Parable of the Rich Man

apo

1438

4214

12:13

3779

estai

htoimasaV
tini

2343

storeroom nor

to say.

575

3588

tameion

eipein

5100

will be exacted

1510.8.3

ou speirousin
oude qerizousin
oiV

that same hour what is necessary

2036-1161

5100

de
12:22 eipe

it will not be forgiven.

1473

523

your soul

the one treasuring up for himself, and not [2unto 3God 1being rich].

but to the one [2against

1blaspheming],
4374

2090

apo sou a de

eiV

agion
pneuma
blasfhmhsanti
ouk
3752-1161

met'

1473 3739-1161

1519

3756

3588 5590-1473

sou apaitousin

nukti thn yuchn

night

ton uion

tw de
autw

987

3588 3571

this

3588 5207

3588-1161

it shall be forgiven him;

39

3the 4holy

3326

575

3778

tauth
th
afrwn

from you; and what you prepare, to whom will it be?

3588

logon
eiV

1473

tou anqrwpou
afeqhsetai
to

3588

878

qeoV

And every one who shall say a word against the son

3588 444

3588

enwpion
twn

enwpion
twn aggelwn
tou
3739 2046

12:10 kai paV

of God.

3588

me before

444

anqrwpwn
aparnhqhsetai

12:9

to you.

of God!
3361-5399

3588

12:32 mh fobou to

Fear not

12:33

L U K E

3397

poimnion

mikron
oti

4168

3754 2106

eudokhsen

small

flock!

for

[2thinks well

1473

3588 932

umin

3588 5224-1473

uparconta
umwn

Sell

your possessions,

4160

1438

905

and give charity!

Make

to yourselves bags

3822

anekleipton

palaioumena
qhsauron
en

2344

413

opou
toiV ouranoiV

growing old!

a treasure unceasing

the heavens, where

kai dote
elehmosunhn
poihsate
eautoiV

1448

in

3756

thief

shall not approach nor moth ruin.

3761 4597

1311

1510.2.3 3588 2344-1473

1563

that servant,

2147

4160

3779

1his master]

finds

doing

thus.

3588

5224-1473

3754

1909

to you, that over all

oti

umin
1473

3956

epi

But if

2588-1473

5549

his heart,

[2passes time

756

5180

3588

umwn
estai
kardia

arxhtai

1your treasure], there also

your heart

he should begin to beat the

1510.5

1473

3588 3751

4024

Let [3be 1your

2loins] being girded,

2545

2532 1473

3664

444

burning!

And you

likened to men

3588

2962-1438

4219

kurion eautwn

ton

their Lord,
1062

as to when

2443 2064

2962

waiting for

1the

2master

he disengages

2532 2925

3588

kurioV

3588

3756

from

the

he does not expect,

twn

2250

3of that servant]

in

a day

4328

and in

wedding feasts, that having come and having knocked, immediately

and

he shall cut him in pieces,

and

455

3588

571

3107

autw

2064

3588

elqwn

ouV

3588 1401-1565

12:37 makarioi
oi

douloi
ekeinoi

Blessed

those servants,

they should open to him.

3739

2962

2147

1127

kurioV
eurhsei

1473

3754 4024

qhsei

2090

and

having prepared, nor

douloV

servant,

3588 2962-1438

2532 3361

of his master,

4160

4314

doing

qelhma
autou

to

according to

1473

going by

will serve

to them.

1722

3588

1208

5438

2532

1722

3588

5154

5438

4160-1161

in

the

second

watch,

and [2in

3the

4third

5watch

but doing things worthy of strokes, shall be flayed with few.

elqh
12:38 kai ean

And if

kai
deutera
fulakh

th

2064

en

2532 2147

elqh

he should come

trith

th
3779

kai eurh
1401-1565

douloi
ekeinoi

oi

3588

But the one not having known,

514

4127

axia

1194

plhgwn

And to every one whom [2was given 1much], much shall be sought

3754

1But 2know]!

1487

5610

that if

3588

wra
poia

ei

[3knew 1the 2master of the house] what hour the

3844

1473

4183

edoqh

2532 3739

4183

pareqento

from him.

And to whom they placed near much, more extra

154

1473

thief

shall they ask him.

4442

2064

906

2532

3756-302

863

2532 5100

and

would not

have let

and what will I, if already it be lighted?

1358

3588 3624-1473

diorughnai

etoimoi

2532 1473

3767 1096

And you

then be

oun
ginesqe

ton oikon
autou 12:40 kai umeiV

[2be dug through

2092

afhke

1his house].

3754 3588 5610

oti
h

3756-1380

3588 5207 3588 444

wra
ou dokeite

tou anqrwpou

uioV

prepared! for the hour you think not the son

of man

2309

1487-2235

qelw
ei hdh

kai ti

eiV thn ghn

[3fire 1I came 2to throw] onto the earth,

he would have been vigilant,

ouk an

1519 3588 1093

12:49 pur hlqon

aithsousin
auton
balein

1127-302

kai

4053

polu perissoteron

comes,

egrhgorhsen
an

2212

polu zhthqhsetai

3908

par' autou kai w

2064

ercetai

4183

polu

2812

klepthV

panti de

1325

oligaV

3956-1161

oti
ginwskete

3739

3641

darhsetai

are

1097

4169

gnouV

mh

1510.2.6

[3this

oikodespothV

shall be flayed much.

poihsaV
de

3361 1097

12:48 o de

blessed

1161

3617

pollaV

3107

3778

12:39 touto
de

those servants.
1492

hdei

fulakh

outwV
makario
i eisin

1he should come], and should find them thus,

3588

darhsetai

3588-1161

his will,

1247

diakonhsei

parelqwn
autoiV

4183

and not

3588 2307-1473

mhde poihsaV
proV

1194

[2with

3588 1401

3928

en

1437 2064

3366

etoimasaV

meta

his portion

eautou kai mh
qelhma
tou kuriou

to

2532

3326

meroV
autou

And that

3588 2307

gnouV

3313-1473

to

12:47 ekeinoV
de o

which having known the will

I say to you, that he will gird himself, and lay them down,

3588

3the 4unbelieving 1will be put].

1097

ou ginwskei

1565-1161

Amen

kai
kai anaklinei autouV
2532

5087

twn apistwn

in which

3756-1097

kai

3739

2532 347-1473

oti
perizwsetai

legw
umin

dicotomhsei
auton

281

grhgorountaV
amhn

whom [3coming 1the 2Lord] shall find being vigilant.

3004

kai

an hour in which he knows not;

2532

euqewV

3739

wra

3739

hmera

en

2532 1722 5610

kai en
prosdoka

ou

[4shall come

1722

1371-1473

anoixwsin

2112

kai krousantoV

2240

12:46 hxei

1401-1565

doulou
ekeinou

tou

1537

ek

2532 3182

2532

1473

kai taV paidiskaV

and to eat and drink, and to be intoxicated;

analusei

ina
elqontaV

gamwn

2532 3588 3814

and the lamps

3588

kai

manservants and the maidservants,

esqiein
te kai pinein
kai mequskesqai

4327

360

pote

3816

2068-5037

omoioi

kaiomenoi
12:36 kai umeiV
anqrwpoiV
prosdecomenoiV

2532

ercesqai

1My master] in coming; and

tuptein
touV paidaV
2532 4095

th

in

2064

oV
mou
kuri

2532 3588 3088

lucnoi

1722 3588

1that servant]
2962-1473

umwn
ekei kai h
qhsauroV

he will place

douloV
ekeinoV
en

o
3588

[2is

ai osfueV
periezwsmenai

12:35 estwsan
umwn
kai oi

I say

3588 1401-1565

autou cronizei

kardia

estin o

will be.

3004

Truly
2525

[2should say

For where
1510.8.3

230

12:44 alhqwV
legw

his possessions

eiph

12:45 ean de

him.

pasi
toiV uparcousin
autou katasthsei

1437-1161 2036

auton

3588

elqwn

kurioV
autou eurhsei
poiounta
outwV

3699-1063

2532 3588 2588-1473

2064

whom [2having come

2962-1473

not
3699

3739

douloV
ekeinoV
on

1473

gar
oude shV diafqeirei
12:34 opou

eggizei

3588 1401-1565

Blessed is

3361

balantia
mh

1722 3588 3772

2812

klepthV
ouk

3107

12:43 makarioV
o

1your father] to give

12:33 pwlhsate
ta

1654

1325

umwn

pathr
dounai

4453

thn basileian

to you the kingdom.

2532 1325

3588 3962-1473

109

381

908-1161

anhfqh

12:50 baptisma
de

But an immersion

2192

907

2532

4459

4912

sunecomai

ewV

I have

to be immersed,

and

how

constrained I am

until

ecw

baptisqhnai

kai

pwV

3739

5055

of which time

it should be finished?

telesqh

ou

12:51

1380

Do you think

1515

3854

1325

comes.

[3peace

1I came

2to execute] upon the

eirhnhn

2036

1161

de

1473

3588 *

autw

[3said 1And 4to him

3588 3850-3778

2036

1161

de

5100

kurioV
tiV

686

also to

2532 5429

3739

oikonomoV
kai fronimoV
on

2525

3588 2322-1473

3588 1325

1722 2540

pistoV

the trustworthy
3588 2962

katasthsei
o

[3manager 1and 2practical], whom [3places

all?

1510.2.3 3588 4103

o
ara
estin

[4said 1And 2the 3Lord], Who then is

3623

3956

kai proV pantaV

1do you speak], or

3588 2962

1473

proV hmaV

2228 2532 4314

tauthn

thn parabolhn
legeiV

12:42 eipe

4314

2Peter], O Lord, [3to 4us

3004

2this parable

2962

PetroV
kurie

kurioV

1909

epi

1the 2master] over

3588 4620

autou tou didonai

to sitometrion

thV qerapeiaV
en kairw

his attendants,

to give in time

237.1

the measure of grain?

1722

dounai

en

3004

1473

I say

to you, but only division.

legw
umin

The Parable of the Manager

12:41 eipe

paregenomhn

575

apo

3588 3568

4002

now on five
1909

1417

epi
treiV

1267

diamerismon

in

2532 1417 1909

epi
dusi kai duo

3588

th

pathr

1909

ef'

5207

2532 5207

that
3780

ouci

gh

earth? No,

1510.8.6-1063

12:52 esontai
gar

oikw

1520

eni

1266

diamemerismenoi

[2house 1one] being divided

5140

1266

trisi 12:53 diamerisqhsetai

three against two, and two against three.

3962

1093

For there will be

1722 3624

pente
en

tou nun

from
5140

all' h

3754

oti

dokeite

2064

ercetai

2193

1909

kai uioV
epi
uiw

[2shall be divided
3962

3384

1909

patri mhthr
epi

1Father] against son, and son

against father; mother against

2364

3384

qugatri

2532 2364

1909

kai qugathr
epi

mhtri

3994

penqera

1909

epi

daughter, and daughter against mother; mother-in-law against

L O U K A S

110
3588 3565

1473-2532

thn numfhn

3565

3994-1473

3004-1161

her mother-in-law.

3588

epi

thn

the daughter-in-law, against

2532

de
12:54 elege

authV
penqeran
3752

1909

kai numfh

authV

the daughter-in-law, and she,

3588

kai

1380

3793

444

3588 2730

men

otan

idhte

3588

3507

393

1473

Whenever

you should behold

the

cloud

arising

to you; but

575

apo

1424

2112

3004

dusmwn
euqewV

anatellousan

3655

2064

ombroV

legete

ercetai

from the west, immediately you say, A heavy shower comes;

2532

1096

and

it happens

kai

3779

ginetai

outw

thus.

4154

3004

pneonta

is being blown,
1096

kai

otan

3752

3558

And

whenever

a south wind

oti

you say

that,

3588

proswpon
tou

Hypocrites, the surface

3588

1093

kai thV

1492

3588

dokimazein

1161

4459

3756

this time,
2532

1438

dokimazete

3756

eautwn

af'

even

5100-1161

12:57 ti de

how do you not distinguish?

575

kai

but concerning

1381

touton

kairon
pwV ou

of

yourselves

3588

krinete

do you not

5613-1063 5217

And why

2919

ou
3326

1342

dikaion

to

judge

just?

what is

3588 476-1473

1909

758

tou antidikou

12:58 wV gar upageiV

meta
sou ep'

For as

you go

your opponent unto the ruler,

2039

525

3588

3598

in

the

way make an effort

en

1325

doV
odw

th

3379

katasurh
1473-3860

judge

3588 2923

4233

2532 3588 4233

3364

2193

3739

ewV

ekeiqen

2532

ou

3016

3last

4lepton 1you should repay].

3340

3778

1473

1722 1473-3588 2540

tw kairw

en autw

tineV

4012

reporting
129

aima

3396

emixe
PilatoV

blood Pilate
611

3588 *

3739

3326

3588

2192

5100

mixed with

their sacrifices.
1380

said

to them, Do you think that

Jesus

*-3778

268

3844

these Galileans

[2sinners

3beyond 4all

5108

en

3956

2532 2064

2590

his vineyard
2212

and he came [2fruit

2036-1161

3588

that [2such things 1they suffered]?

to you; but

if

3340

2228 1565

4098

And he said to

the vine dresser,

Behold, three years

1722 3588 *

the tower

in

purgoV
en

tw

5140

2064

2212

I come

seeking fruit

2590

ercomai
zhtwn

1722 3588 4808-3778

en
karpon

2094

eth

tria

2532 3756-2147

tauth

th sukh
kai ouc euriskw

on

this fig-tree, and I found not.

1581-1473

2444

2532

3588

1093

2673

Cut it down!

Why

even

[2the

3land

1render] useless?

3004

1473

2962

says

to him, O master, leave it

ekkoyon
authn

inati

kai

3588-1161 611

But he

answering

3778

3588 2094

touto
to

kai

2193

even this

863

4626

4012

skayw

otou

1473

afeV
authn

kurie

3748

etoV
ewV

katargei

ghn

legei

apokriqeiV
autw

13:8 o de
2532

thn

1473

peri

authn

year, until whenever I shall dig around it,

2532 906

2874

2579

kai balw
kopria
1490

1519

3303 4160

2590

men poihsh

13:9 kan

and throw manure;

karpon

and if then it should produce fruit, good,

3588 3195

1581-1473

mellon

to

ekkoyeiV
authn

but if not [2for 3the 4about to be 1you can cut it down].

Jesus Heals the Feeble Woman

1510.7.3-1161

1321

1722 1520 3588

didaskwn
en

13:10 hn de
1722 3588

en

toiV sabbasi

4521

in

the

Sabbath days.
2192

2532

sunagwgwn

one of the synagogues

2400

1135-1510.7.3

idou

13:11 kai

4864

twn
mia

in

hn
gunh

And behold, there was a woman

769

2094

1176 2532 3638

eth

2532 1510.7.3

kai oktw

deka

kai hn

4794

2532 3361 1410

352

1519-3588-3838

anakuyai

sugkuptousa
kai mh dunamenh

stooped down, and not able

1492-1161

1473

de
13:12 idwn

3588 *

o
authn

1135

4377

2532 2036

called out,

and said

prosefwnhse

IhsouV
kai eipen

And seeing her,

auth

Jesus

630

gunai
2532

3588 769-1473

apolelusai

2007

1473

13:13 kai epeqhken

sou
thV asqeneiaV

2532 1392

anwrqwqh

of your feebleness.

3588 5495

taV ceiraV

auth

And he placed [2upon 3her

461

eiV to panteleV

to raise her head totally.

kai edoxaze

she was erected, and she glorified

2532 3916

kai paracrhma

1hands]; and immediately

3588 2316

611-1161

ton qeon

de
13:14 apokriqeiV

God.

But responding

3004

3588 752

No,

I say

the chief of the synagogue being indignant that [3on the 4Sabbath

23

arcisunagwgoV

aganaktwn

3956

5615

2323

eqerapeusen
o

elegen

IhsouV
tw

[2all

4likewise

2cured

1Jesus], said

2532 3638

1909

ef'
deka
kai oktw

ten

3588 4444

epesen
o

whom fell

3588 1176

ekeinoi
oi

Or those

and he found not.

2400

3780

metanohte
panteV
wsautwV

13:4 h

1you shall 3perish].

13:3 ouci legw

you should not repent,

apoleisqe
ouV

peponqasin

1437 3361

622

3739

3958

mh
all' ean

it,

3588 289

idou
proV ton ampelourgon

to her, O woman, you have been loosened

oi

5the 6Galileans

1were],

235

2532 3756-2147

kai ouc euren

auth

en

1seeking] on

4314

de
13:7 eipe

being planted;

1722 1473

zhtwn

karpon

And
3754 3588

pantaV
touV GalilaiouV

3754

umin

autou pefuteumenhn

ampelwni

tw

2had 1A certain one] in

1473

oti

dokeite

1096

toiauta

[3a fig-tree
5452

2532

13:2 kai

1473

responding

oti
egenonto

to

2036

eipen

IhsouV
autoiV

outoi

Galilaioi
amartwloi para

4808

parable.

1722 3588 290-1473

e tiV
eic

of whom the

2378-1473

twn qusiwn
autwn

meta

3588 *

3588

twn Galilaiwn
wn

o
apokriqeiV

1473

the same time

to him concerning the Galileans,

3850

[2a spirit 1having] of feebleness [4years 1ten 2and 3eight], and was

5100

peri
apaggellonteV
autw

3588

And he spoke this

4151

[3were at hand 1And 2certain ones] at

518

4in like manner

tauthn
thn parabolhn
sukhn

13:6 elege
de

ecousa
pneuma
asqeneiaV
de

[2all

The Parable of the Fig-tree

And he was teaching

Repent or Perish
1161

3668

panteV

metanohte
omoiwV

3004-1161

to

CHAPTER 13

No, I say

3956

1you shall 3perish].

591

3918-1161

3780 3004

apoleisqe

apodwV

lepton
escaton

13:1 parhsan

3956

beyond all

Jerusalem?

you should not repent,

3588

kai

3844

622

shall you come forth from there, until of which ever time [2the
2078

if

ei de mhge
eiV

ou mh

I say to you, In no way

1564

exelqhV

1473

12:59 legw
soi

should throw you into prison.

1831

praktwr

and the exactor

3004

fulakhn

eiV

and the

praktori
kai o

tw

1519 5438

se ballh

2532 3588

the judge,

should deliver you up to the exactor,

1473-906

autou

ap'

kai o
proV ton krithn

se
3588

se paradw

krithV

1473

to be dismissed from him;

1473 4314

lest at any time he should drag you to

2923

575

ergasian
aphllacqai

2694

mhpote

arconta

with

1722

1437 3361

kai hlqe

ton de

and of the earth you know to distinguish,

2540-3778

ouranou

of the heaven

1381

oidate

ghV

and

3772

in

mh
all' ean

kai

It will be a burning wind;

3588 4383

to

umin

2532

kauswn
estai

12:56 upokritai

235

noton

2742-1510.8.3

legete

it happens.
2532

3754

5273

ginetai

2532

12:55

1096

1722 *

dwelling

1492

nefelhn

3781

pantaV

outoi
ofeiletai
egenonto
para
oti

anqrwpouV
touV katoikountaV
en Ierousalhm
13:5 ouci legw

And he said also to the multitudes,

thn

3754 3778

dokeite

autouV

them. Do you think that these [2debtors 1were]

ocloiV

toiV

1473

12:54

and eight upon

1510.2.6

eisin

3588 *

1722 2739

en

there are in

aiV

1163

dei

3588

2532 615

13:9 fig. for the waste.

4521

oti
tw
3793

sabbatw
1803 2250

oclw

ex

hmerai

to the multitude, Six days

2038

1722

ergazesqai
en

which it behooves to work,

Silwam
kai apekteinen

Siloam, and it killed

3004

3754 3588

3778

tautaiV

during these

13:15
3767

L U K E

2064

oun

2323

2532

3361

3588

ercomenoi
qerapeuesqe
kai mh

then in coming
4521

611

sabbatou

3767

13:15 apekriqh

Sabbath!

1473

oun

3588

2480

of the

be able.

hmera
tou
3588

autw

2962

kurioV

And [3responded 4then 5to him 1the 2Lord],

2532 2036

5273

1538

1473

3588

4521

tw
kai eipen
upokritai ekastoV
umwn

and said, Hypocrite, each

3089

2250

th

you be cured, and not in the day

3588 1016-1473

untie
520

3778-1161

potizei

1510.6

Abraam

3588 5336

3739

3588 4567

edhsen
o

2400

eth
oktw

ouk edei

2250

3588

4521

day

of the Sabbath?

tou
hmera

2532 3778

2617-3956

[5were put to shame 1all

3956 3588 3793

all

1909 3956

3588 1741

the multitude rejoiced over all

1096

quran

thn

2962

455

1473

2532 611

2046

4159

or from what place

kai apokriqeiV
erei
anoixon
legonteV
kurie
kurie
hmin

umin

ouk oida
5119

umaV

756

1510.2.5

poqen

3004

arxesqe
13:26 tote

este

2068

on the

we drank, and in

1321

our squares

2046

1of his],

he shall say, I say to you, I do not know you,

2532

kai
3588

3004

1510.2.5

868

este

you are; depart

the noble things, the ones

1492

1473

1473

oida

ouk

575

1563

5259 1473

3756

3956

from me

workers

3588 3599

twn odontwn

brugmoV

and the gnashing

2532

of teeth,

2532

ginomenoiV
up' autou

otan

being done by him.

whenever you should see Abraham, and Isaac,

and Jacob,

2532 3956

3588

4396

1722 3588 932

kai pantaV
touV profhtaV
en

th

3588 2316

and all

the

prophets

in

the kingdom

The Parable of the Mustard Seed

3004-1161

5100

3664

tini

13:18 elege
de

1510.2.3 3588 932

omoia

h
estin

And he said, To what [5likened 1is

3588 2316

2532 5100

tou qeou

3666

kai tini

2the 3kingdom

1473

omoiwsw

basileia

3664-1510.2.3

authn

esti
13:19 omoia

4of God]? and to what shall I liken it?

2848

4615

kokkw

3739

sinapewV

It is likened

2983

444

906

anqrwpoV
ebalen

labwn

on

to a kernel of mustard, which [2having taken 1a man]

1519

eiV

2779-1438

2532 837

khpon
eautou

2532 1096

3173

2532 3588 4071

mega

3588

tou
kai ta peteina

1a great], and the birds

2798

1473

3588 932

the kingdom

2036

in the

5100

3666

tini

omoiwsw
3739

hn

It is likened to leaven, which

2928

gunh

2219

esti zumh

13:21 omoia
1519 224

4568

5140

2193

eiV aleurou
sata
tria
ekruyen

having taken, a woman hid

2220

in
3650

ezumwqh

ou

1722 3588

3664-1510.2.3

of God?
1135

3739

2681

And again he said, To what shall I liken

thn basileian
tou qeou

labousa

dendron

ouranou kateskhnwsen
en toiV

3825

3588 2316

2983

3772

13:20 kai palin

eipe

branches of it.

1186

and became into [2tree

of the heaven encamped

2532

kladoiV
autou

1519

kai huxhse
kai egeneto
eiV

into his own garden; and it grew

threw

olon

2532 1279

2532 2968

1321

cities

and towns, teaching,

2596

13:22 kai dieporeueto

kata

of which time [2was leavened 1all].

4172

ewV

[3of flour 2seahs 1three], until

And he traveled

2532 4197

by

4160

poleiV
kai kwmaV
didaskwn
kai poreian

1519

poioumenoV
eiV

and [2a coursing 1making]

unto

Ierousalhm

1473-1161 1544

1854

2036-1161

de
eipe

5100

1473

autw

tiV

but you being cast forth outside.

ei

3588

few

4982

3588

swzomenoi

being delivered?
75

1525

1161

de

Struggle
3004

1223

polloi legw

many,

I say

to enter
1473

umin

to you,

eipe

4314

3588 4728

2532 1005

and west,

and north and south, and shall lie down

1722 3588 932

3588 2316

3754

through the narrow gate,

2212

zhthsousin

will seek

2532 3558

1525

eiselqein

to enter,

2532

kai

and

for

3756

ouk

will not

2532 347

2532 2400

tou qeou
en th basileia

1510.2.6

13:30 kai idou

2078

escatoi

eisin

in the kingdom

of God.

And behold, there are last

3739 1510.8.6

4413

2532 1510.2.6

4413

3739 1510.8.6

who will be

first,

and there are first

who will be

oi

esontai
prwtoi
kai eisi
1722

1473-3588

On

2250

the same day

th
auth

13:31 en

4334

1831

2532 4198

saying

to him, Come forth, and go

exelqe
legonteV
autw
1473-615

3588

3754 *

from here! for Herod

2036

1473

13:32 kai eipen

wants to kill you.

2036

Farisaioi

tineV

1782

HrwdhV

oti
kai poreuou
enteuqen
2532

qelei
se apokteinai

last.

came forward certain Pharisees,

1473

2309

5100

on

hmera
proshlq

2078

esontai
escatoi

prwtoi
oi

3004

4198

autoiV

poreuqenteV

And he said to them, Having gone,

258

3778

2400

you tell to the fox

this,

Behold, I cast out demons,

eipate
th

1544

alwpeki
tauth
idou

2392

2005

iaseiV

4594

epitelw

5154

5048

trith

2532 839

1163

1473

dei

me

Furthermore, it is necessary for me

4594

2532 839

today,

and tomorrow, and the next

4396

and

kai th

and tomorrow, and the

13:33 plhn

third day I am perfected.

2532

2532 3588

shmeron
kai aurion
4133

teleioumai

1140

ekballw
daimonia
kai

[2works of healing 1I complete] today

2532 3588 2192

4198

3754 3756

to go;

for it is not

ouk
poreuesqai

oti
kai th ecomenh
622

1854

Ierousalhm

outside Jerusalem.

Jesus Laments Over Jerusalem

*

3588

Jerusalem,

Jerusalem,

the one killing

Ierousalhm
h
13:34 Ierousalhm

them,
4439

apo

2532 1424

1473

pulhV

oti
thn stenhV

575

And they shall come from

east

proV autouV

And he said to

dia

13:24 agwnizesqe
eiselqein
4183

2036

of God,

kai dusmwn
kai borra
kai notou

anatolwn
kai anakliqhsontai

And said a certain one to him, O Lord, are there

oligoi
oi

tou qeou
basileia

395

permitted a prophet to perish

1487

kurie

Iakwb

13:29 kai hxousin

exw
endecetai
profhthn
apolesqai
2962

Isaak
kai

kai

2532 2240

de ekballomenouV

exw
umaV

1735

Enter by the Narrow Gate

3641

Abraam

shmeron
kai aurion

Jerusalem.

13:23

oyhsqe

of iniquity!

2532 3588 1030

kai o
klauqmoV

3708

3588 93

ergatai
thV adikiaV

all

There will be the weeping

3752

from what place

3588 2040

1510.8.3 3588 2805

estai
o

And

4159

poqen

umaV

aposthte
ap' emou panteV
oi

13:28 ekei

toiV

1473

legw
umin

13:27 kai

you taught.

1473

erei

kai
2532

edidaxaV

taiV plateiaiV
hmwn

kai en

2532

in your presence, and

2532 1722 3588 4113-1473

epiomen

you are from.

1799-1473

on
sou
legein
efagomen
enwpi

Then you will begin to say, We ate

4095

1473

ecairen
epi pasi
toiV endoxoiV

estanai
kai krouein

2374

you should begin outside to stand and to knock on the door,

3588

antikeimenoi
autw

and

3588

you,

2the ones 3being adverse 4to him]. And

5463

ocloV

paV o

480

panteV
oi

exw

2532 2925

1473

legontaV
autou

And [3these things 2saying

3588

kathscunonto

2476

I do not know

kai
deka

3004

sabbatou
13:17 kai tauta

1854

3756-1492

1176 2532

this bond

2532

door,

to you,

luqhnai
apo tou desmou toutou
th

eight years, must she not be untied from

2374

kai apokleish
thn quran
kai

1the 2master of the house], and should lock the

1473

3588 1199-3778

575

[3should arise

3588

to us! And answering he shall say

3638

3089

608

O lord, O lord, open

1Satan], behold, ten and

3756-1163

2532

oikodespothV

egerqh

2962

3of Abraham 1being], whom [2bound

2094

3617

1453

saying,

qugatera

idou
satanaV

ever time

an

3004

And this one, [2a daughter

1210

ousan
hn

302

of which

ou

and

2364

13:16 tauthn
de

3739

From

2532

apo thV fatnhV

kai

having taking it away waters it?

3588

575

af'

13:25

arxhsqe

donkey from the stable,

4222

apagagwn

575

ton onon

or

iscusousin

756

sabbatw
ou

2228 3588 3688

his ox

3756

of you in the Sabbath, does he not

luei
ton boun autou h

111

4396

2532 3036

3588

profhtaV
kai liqobolousa
touV

prophets, and stoning

4212

posakiV

2309

615

649

3588 5043-1473

hqelhsa
episunaxai
ta tekna
sou

How often I wanted to assemble

the
4314 1473

apestalmenouV
proV authn

the ones being sent

1996

3588

apoktenousa
touV

to
3739

on

her.
5158

tropon

your children in the manner

L O U K A S

112
3733

3588 1438

3555

thn eauthV

orniV

a hen gathers
3756-2309

2400

ouk hqelhsate

1473

1473

legw
de

3364

oti

umin

3778-5117

and

place to this one! and then you begin with shame

3588 3624-1473

afietai
umin

3754

2532

taV pterugaV
kai

oikoV
umwn

Behold, [2is left 3to you

3004-1161

erhmoV

3588 4420

under her wings,

863

13:35 idou

you wanted it not.

2048

5259

upo
nossian

her own nest

1your house]

1473-1492

302

2240

3752

But

whenever you should be invited,

377

2564

klhqhV

otan

1519 3588 2078

5117

2443 3752

in

place, that whenever

ina
otan
anapese
eiV ton escaton
topon

having gone, recline

the last
2564

1473

2036

until whenever it should come when you should say, Being blessed

[4should come

1the one

2having invited

3you],

he should say

3588

1473

ote

2064

2127

235

14:10 all'

4place 1to take].

2078

escaton

[2the 3last

3588

hxh

2036

2722

topon
katecein

3588

met' aiscunhV
ton

2064

ewV
an

3753

5117

3326 152

arxh

kai tote

poreuqeiV

desolate. And I say to you that, In no way shall you behold me,
2193

2532 5119 756

toutw
topon

4198

me idhte

ou mh

13:35

eiphte

1722 3686

euloghmenoV

2962

ercomenoV
en onomati
kuriou

is the one coming

in

elqh
5384

1473-1391

1096

1722

egeneto

kai

3588

en

3588

on
tinoV
oik

758

3588

a certain house of the rulers

2068

740

2532 1473

to eat

bread, that they

2064-1473

1519

his coming

into

4521

Farisaiwn
sabbatw

of the Pharisees

on a Sabbath

1510.7.6 3906

1473

were

him.

arton

fagein
kai autoi hsan
parathroumenoi
auton
2532 2400

444-5100

kai idou

closely watching

1510.7.3 5203

2532 611

3588 *

o
14:3 kai apokriqeiV
3004

dropsical
2036

Jesus

1487 1832

Pharisees,

it allowed

saying, Is

3588-1161 2270

him.

qerapeuein

[2on the Sabbath 1to cure]?

2532 1949

2390

2532 611

apelusen

1473

he healed him,

4314

And responding to

3688

2228 1016

onoV
umwn

1519

2112

2036

5100

them,

he said, Which

1706

2532 3756

frear
empeseitai
kai ouk

1722 3588 2250

en
anaspasei
auton

immediately will pull him up

3756

tinoV

[2into 3a well 1that falls], and not

385-1473

euqewV

3588

th hmera
tou

on the day

2480

4521

sabbatou

of the Sabbath?

470

1473

4314

to answer

to him as to

iscusan
antapokriqhnai
autw

ouk

and

1473

5421

bouV eiV

of you having a donkey or ox

2532

kai
auton

proV autouV
eipe

14:5 kai apokriqeiV

dismissed him.

kai

2323

tw sabbatw

But they were still. And taking hold,

630

And they were not able

proV

3588

2564

And he spoke to

the ones being invited a parable,

1907

4459

3588

4411

1586

3004

giving heed

how

[2the

3first places

1they chose],

saying

epecwn

pwV

4314

1473

to

them,

autouV

proV
5100

1519

tinoV

eiV

anyone to
3588

thn

the

se

upo
2625

katakliqhV

mh

wedding feasts, you should not lie down

first place,

1473

5259

you should be invited

3361

gamouV
3379

also to the one having invited him,

712

2228 1173

deipnon
mh

a dinner or

supper,

80-1473

5259 1473

keklhmenoV
up' autou
2532

kai

1473

by

him;

2564

kalesaV

auton

3366

the one [2you 3and 4him

erei

soi

3588

4773-1473

your brethren, nor

3379

2532

1rich]!

lest at any time also they

plousiouV
mhpote

1473

1having invited] shall say to you, Give

1069

1473-468

there should be

a recompense to you.

genhta
i

[2neighbors

1473-479

1096

14:13

kai

235

3752

But

whenever

all'

otan

4160

1403

2564

4434

376

5560

you make

a banquet,

call

the poor,

maimed,

lame,

poihV

dochn

5185

kalei

ptwcouV

2532 3107

anaphrouV

1510.8.2

blind!

And blessed

467

oti
ouk ecousin

you will be, for they do not have

1473

i
antapodouna

cwlouV

3754 3756-2192

esh
14:14 kai makarioV

tuflouV

467-1063

1473

antapodoqhsetai
gar

soi

soi

anything to recompense to you; for it shall be recompensed to you

1722 3588 386

3588

1342

en th anastasei
twn

in

dikaiwn

the resurrection of the just.

The Parable of the Great Supper

191-1161

5100

And having heard,

a certain one

akousaV
de
3778

2036

712

1473

twn

3588 2316

fagetai
en
ariston

tou qeou
th basileia

shall eat dinner

the kingdom

in

3739

makarioV
oV

to him, Blessed is the one who

1722 3588 932

444-5100

of the ones

3107

tauta
eipen
autw

reclining together with these, said

2068

3588

tiV

2036

1473

said

to him, A certain man made

3588-1161

14:16 o de

of God.

4160

And he

1173

3173

2532

tiV epoihse

anqrwp
oV
deipnon
mega

eipen
autw

kai

[2supper 1a great], and

3588 1401-1473

3588

ekalese
pollouV
14:17 kai apesteile
ton doulou
autou th
5610

3588

1173

3754 2235

oti
hdh

2036

his servant

3588

2564

to say

2092-1510.2.3

esti
etoim
a

at the
2064

ercesqe
keklhmenoiV

toiV
deipnou
eipein

to the ones being invited, Come!

3956

panta

2532

14:18 kai

756

575

hrxanto

apo

for already [2is prepared 1all].

And they began by

1520 3868

3588 4413

2036

1473

one to ask pardon all of them. The first

said

to him, [2a field

3956

paraiteisqai

miaV
panteV
59

2532 2192

hgorasa
kai ecw

318

prwtoV
eipen
autw

1831

anagkhn
exelqein

2532 1492

1473

1473 2192

se

ece

1473 3868

me

parhthmenon

you, Have me pardoned!

2532

68

agron
2065

auton
erwtw

kai idein

1I bought], and I have a necessity to go forth and to see it;

13:34 CP adds episunagei gathers.

2532

invite you in return, and

soi antapodoma

wra
tou

doV

mhde

kai autoi se antikaleswsi

in

1325

3366

your relatives, nor

4145

hour of the supper,

1473

3366

sou mhde touV suggeneiV

sou mhde geitonaV

touV adelfouV

And he sent

and having come,

2046

5384-1473

your friends, nor

2532 649

14:9 kai elqwn

3588

do not call

many.

2532 2064

poihV

fwnei
touV filouV
sou

4183

a more important one than

4160

Whenever you should make

5455

invited

entimoter
oV

lest at any time

3361

ariston
h
3588

And he said

3752

2564

eiV

3004

de
14:12 elege

otan
auton

1519

by

1784

mhpote

2564

legwn

klhqhV

Whenever

you might be invited

3588

exelegonto

2564

otan

1062

prwtoklisian

sou h

3752

14:8

4411

1473 1510.3

prwtoklisiaV

taV

1473

keklhkoti

sunanakeimenwn
3850

2532

tapeinwqhsetai

eauton
kai

5312

2564

kai tw

4873

keklhmenouV
parabolhn

proV touV

soi

5013

exalting himself shall be humbled; and

1438

2532 3588

these things.

The Parable of the Wedding Feast

1438

uywqhsetai

tapeinwn
eauton

14:15

4314

1473

sunanakeimenwn

the one humbling himself shall be exalted.

tauta

3004-1161

1510.8.3

estai

4873

uywn

5013

3778

de
14:7 elege

Then there will be

twn

For every one

3588

2532

the legal experts and

hsucasan
kai epilabomenoV
iasato

14:4 oi de

2532

before

3588 4521

exesti

14:6 kai

1473

4314 3588 3544

spoke to

FarisaiouV
legwn
ei

1473

1715

eipe

IhsouV
proV touV nomikouV

And responding
*

14:2

emprosqen

udrwpikoV
autou

tiV hn
anqrwp
oV

And behold, a certain man was

higher!

3588 5312

14:11 oti
paV

arcontwn
twn

twn

5119

3588

enwpion

3754 3956

eiV
elqein
auton

tw

And it came to pass in

3624-5100

511

glory to you in the presence of the ones reclining together with you.

Jesus Heals on the Sabbath

2532

1799

soi doxa

eiph

se

prosanabhqi
anwteron
tote

to you, O friend, ascend

CHAPTER 14

14:1

4320

file

soi

the name of the Lord.

keklhkwV

2087

14:19 kai eteroV

2036

I ask
2201

eipe
zeugh

And another said, [3teams

14:20

L U K E

1016

59

bown

4002

2532 4198

1473 2192

1473 3868

ece

se

1381

1473

to try

them; I ask

2065

erwtw

hgorasa
pente
kai poreuomai
dokimasai
auta

4of oxen 1I bought 2five], and I go

2532 2087

1060

2532 1223

eghma

3756

2064

4820

to come.

to engage with another king

dunamai
elqein

I am not able

3588 1401-1565

1that servant],
5119

2036 3588 1401-1473

3588 4113

2532 4505

3588

the squares

with ten

3588

528

3588

to meet

the one with twenty thousand coming

o
5030

1519

tacewV
eiV

2532 3588

and the

1490

poor

and lame

and blind

bring

here!

every one of

kurie

5613

2004

2532

as

you ordered, and still there is place.

3588

2962

4314

2532

eipen

315

1525

2443

and compel them to enter!

oV
mou
oik

For I say

to you that, Not one

oti

2564

3762

3588

oudeiV

twn

435-1565

3588

of those men,

of the ones having been invited, shall taste of my

ekeinwn

andrwn
twn

1089

keklhmenwn

2570

[2is good

1Salt], but if

2111-1510.2.3

1473

2036

kai strafeiV

4314

eipe

1473 2532 3756

4183

1473

If anyone comes

3588 3962-1473

and

and

2532 3588

mother,

80

2532 3588

kai taV
kai touV adelfouV

children, and

2089-1161 2532 3588 1438

brothers

5590

3775 191

and still also

3101

1510.1

his own life,

2532

3748

1473

3disciple 1to be].

mou

he is not able [2my

3756

14:27 kai ostiV

einai

maqhthV

941

3588

bastazei
ton

ou

1519 1093

3777

oute

eiV ghn

Neither for earth, nor

1854

906

1473

3588

ballousin
auto o

The one

191

CHAPTER 15

3694

his cross,

and come

3101

5100-1063 1537 1473

1473 3756

after

1410

4444

For who of you

4412

2523

3588 1160

not having first

4314

sat down to tally

535

proV apartismon

the things for

completion?

2310

autou qemelion

kai mh

1615

iscuontoV
ektelesai

756

arxwntai
qewrounteV

the ones viewing

1702

2192

ecei

5087

qentoV
3956

panteV

telwnai

the tax collectors

2532

1234

diegogguzon

And [6complained

3588 1122

3004

3754

saying

that, This one

3778

legonteV

oti
grammateiV

oi

outoV

268

4327

2532

4906

1473

[2sinners

1favorably receives],

and

eats with

them.

amartwlouV

prosdecetai

2036-1161

4314

de
15:3 eipe
15:4 tiV

444

3588 3850-3778

them
of

having a hundred sheep,

ecwn
umwn

ex

you,

eurh

3756-2641

1909

sugkalei

2532

probata
kai

and

3588 1767.3

1767

the ninty

nine

3588

622

2193

ewV
apolwloV

after the one being lost, until

2532 2147

2007

auto 15:5 kai eurwn

1909

3588

epitiqhsin
epi touV

And having found, he places it upon

5463

cairwn

2532 2064

1519 3588 3624

15:6 kai elqwn

his own shoulders, rejoicing.

4779

ekaton

kai poreuetai
epi to

1473

wmouV
eautou

4263

ou kataleipei

autwn
ta enenhkonta
ennea

he should find it?

5606-1438

1540

saying,

2192

1520 1537 1473

apolesaV
en

2147

3004

this parable,

1537 1473

anqrwpoV
ex

What man
622

1473

autoiV

thn parabolhn
tauthn

proV autouV
legwn

And he spoke to
5100

sunesqiei

kai

to be my

3588 5384

eiV ton oikon

And having come unto the house,

2532 3588 1069

3004

1473

touV filouV
kai touV geitonaV
legwn
autoiV

he calls together the friends and the neighbors, saying to them,

4796

sugcarht
e

1473 3754 2147

moi oti
euron

3588 4263-1473

to

Rejoice along with me! for I found

1473

3004

622

him,

saying

being lost.

14:30 legonteV

empaizein
autw

should begin to mock

3588 5057

15:2 kai

1the 2Pharisees 3and 4the 5scribes],

the wilderness, and goes

foundation, and not being able to complete it, all

2334

2532

kai
Farisaioi

oi

in

that lest at any time having set

2532 3361 2480

3588 *

2532 4198

the expense, sees if he has

2443 3379

him.

them, leaves not

1487

14:29 ina
mhpote

1473

to hear

th erhmw

wanting [2a tower 1to build],

5585

3956

amartwloi akouein
autou

en

3618

prwton
kaqisaV
yhfizei
thn dapanhn
ei

191

and the sinners

1722 3588 2048

qelwn

maqhthV
14:28 tiV gar ex umwn
purgon
oikodomhsai

disciple.

2532 3588 268

having lost one of

dunata
i mou einai

me, is not able

2309

1473

panteV

eggizonteV
autw
oi

1473-1510.1

And whosoever does not bear

2532 2064

autou kai ercetai

stauron
opisw
mou ou

oi

should become insipid,

3777

14:35 oute

having ears to hear let him hear!

and

3756-1410

ou dunata

kai thn eautou yuchn

i

sisters,

4716-1473

2532 3588 3384

his father

kai thn gunaika

kai ta tekna
de
eti
adelfaV

2064

ercetai

autou kai thn mhtera

misei ton patera

2532 3588 5043

wife

1536

14:26 ei tiV

them,

me, and does not detest

2532 3588 1135

3588

maqhthV

akouein
akouetw
ecwn
wta

kai oi

polloi

[2multitudes 1were great];

proV autouV
3404

proV me kai ou

its

disciple.

And were approaching to him all

3793

him

and having turned he said to

1473

to be my

but outside they throw it.

de
15:1 hsan

2532 4762

ta

3101

The Parable of the Lost Sheep

And going with

3588

to all the things

1473-1510.1

3471

the salt

artuqhsetai

1510.7.6-1161 1448

4848-1161

ouci

1437-1161 3588 217

geuseta
i mou

ocloi
14:25 suneporeuonto
de autw

3780

is not able

1473

Cost of Discipleship

79

3588

dunata
i mou einai

ou

for manure is it fit,

supper.

and

then,

3956

1410

741

en tini

2192

3767

So

de to alaV

to alaV
ean
mwranqh

tou deipnou

to

3756

3588 217

3779

14:33 outwV
oun

peace.

apotassetai
pasi
toiV

ouk

he himself possesses,

3588 1173

4314

presbeian

who does not send away

uparcousin

14:34 kalon

1515

estin exw
eiV koprian
euqet
on

1473

14:24 legw
gar umin

1my house].

you
5224

1519 2874

3004-1063

auton

4242

657

by what means shall it be seasoned?

that [2should be filled

3754

3739 3756

oV
umwn

and

gemisqh

1473

against him?

1510.6

proV eirhnhn

1722 5100

1072

ina
eiselqein

4314

2532

kai
taV odouV

eiV

3588

ta
erwta

ex

And [3said
1519 3588 3598

the servant, Go forth into the ways

3588 3624-1473

2036

14:23 kai

1831

kai anagkason

fragmouV

fences,

2532

topoV
esti

3588 1401

1the 2master] to
5418

5117-1510.2.3

exelqe
proV ton doulon

kurioV

2089

kai eti

epetaxaV

wV

paV
eautou

And [3said 1the 2servant], O master, it has taken place

2065

1537 1473

1438

gegonen

thousand

1909

autou ontoV

1having sent], he asks the terms for

aposteilaV

and maimed

douloV

1473

649

1096

2064

2089 4206

4434

kai tuflouV
eisagage

wde
kai anaphrouV
kai cwlouV

eipen
o

5505

5505

deka
ciliasin

But if not, still [3at a distance 1of his 2being], [2an embassy

3956

14:22 kai

1501

1176

eikosi

meta
ciliadwn
ercomenw
ep'

eti
14:32 ei de mhge
porrw

5602

2962

3326

apanthsai
tw

1521

1401

kaqisaV

1722

2532 5185

3588

does not sit

war,

he is able

2532 5560

2036

in

estin en
dunatoV

2532 376

2532

2523

basilei eiV polemon

ouci

if

polewV
kai touV ptwcouV

and streets of the city,

3780

1487 1415-1510.2.3

Go forth quickly into

4172

taV plateiaV
kai rumaV
thV

eterw

going

1519 4171

to consult

1831

his servant,

935

1011

eipe
tw doulw
autou exelqe

master of the house said to

2087

first

these things. Then being provoked to anger, the

oikodespothV

4198

prwton
bouleuetai
ei

orgisqeiV

3756

poreuomenoV

basileuV

4412

his master
3617

935

tiV

Or what king

to

3710

tote

14:31 h

3588

3778

tauta

and was not

reported

2962-1473

autou
kuriw

2532

to build,

2228 5100

iscusen
ektelesai

sumbalein

3618

began

518

douloV
ekeinoV
aphggeile
tw

And [2having come

man

to complete.

1410

756

kai ouk

oikodomein
anqrwpoV
hrxato

1615

1I married], and on account of this

14:21 kai paragenomenoV

o

3588 444

outoV
o

able

touto
ou

3854

1135

3778

that, This
2480

3778

kai dia

2532

2036

3754

oti

And another said, [2a wife

14:20 kai eteroV

eipe
gunaika

me parhthmenon

you, Have me pardoned!

113

apolwloV

3004

1473

15:7 legw
umin

my sheep,

3754 3779

oti

3588

mou to
probat
on
5479

the one

1510.8.3

estai

outwV
cara

I say to you that thus

[2joy 1there will be]

L O U K A S

114
1722 3588 3772

1909

1520 268

3340

2228

repenting,

than over

1909

epi eni amartwlw

metanoounti

ouranw
h

en

tw

in

the heaven over one sinner

1767.3

1767

1342

3748

3756

ninty

nine

just

ones who [2no 3need

enenhkonta
ennea
dikaioiV
oitineV

5532

epi

450

1473

1have]

I will say to him, O father, I sinned

erw

for repentance.

before

you;

5207-1473

4160

metanoiaV

2228

5100

Or
622

1135

2192

dracmaV

1520

3780

1176

1437

deka
ecousa

680

dracmhn
mian
ouci

ean

3088

2532 4563

lucnon
kai saroi
aptei

she should lose [2drachma 1one], does not light a lamp, and sweeps
3588 3614

2532 2212

1960

2193 3748

2147

kai zhtei epimelwV

ewV
otou
thn oikian
4779

eurousa

3588 5384

sugkaleitai

2532 3588

taV filaV
kai taV

And having found, she calls together the friends and

1069

3004

geitonaV

4796

1473

1406

3739

drachma

which I lost.

1096

1799

ginetai

3779

apwlesa

thn

I found the

3004

1473

5479

15:10 outwV
legw
umin

Thus

3588 32

I say

3588 2316

the angels

cara

to you, joy

1909 1520 268

enwpion
twn aggelwn
tou qeou

takes place before

3588

euron

Rejoice along with me! for

622

dracmhn
hn

3754 2147

moi oti

legousa
sugcarht
e

neighbors, saying,

epi eni amartwlw

of God over one sinner

eipen
o

3588

newteroV
autwn

3962

3962

3776

2532 1244

bion

And after not many

537

3588

5all

1the 2younger

3501

apanta
o

5207

doV moi

3588

ton
autoiV

4863

days

[4having gathered

589

newteroV
uioV

1519

apedhmhsen

2532 1563

afar,

and there dispersed

1287

3588 3776-1473

2198

kai ekei dieskorpise

autou zwn
makran
thn ousian

his wealth

1159

1161

1473

[3spending

1And 2he]

15:14 dapanhsantoV
de
2478

2596

5561

cwran

eiV

3son], traveled abroad unto a place

3117

aswtwV

3956

1096

3042

all,

there became [2famine

autou panta
egeneto

3588 5561-1565

811

living carnally.

limoV

2532 1473

756

that place;

and he

began to fail.

kai esplagcnisqh

1a strong] in
2532

2853

1520

4198

poreuqeiV

3588

ekollhqh
eni

2532 3992-1473

3588

politwn
thV

twn

1519

auton
cwraV
ekeinhV
kai epemyen

of that place;

eiV

3588

2532 2705

1473

his neck,

and kissed

him.

1473

3588

autw

5207

3962

uioV

5519

to graze

swine.

boskein
coirouV

2532

68-1473

his field

1937

1473 2532 3765

3588

gemisai
thn

And he was desiring to fill

2836-1473

575

3588

his belly

from the

autou apo
koilian

before

you, and no longer am I

2036

1161 3588 3962

15:22 eipe
de

2532 3762

3739

husks

which [3were eating 1the

1325

1473

edidou

kai oudeiV
autw

2swine], and no one gave

2036

eipen

2068

hsqion

15:17 eiV

oi

misqioi

2564

and

5207-1473

klhqhnai

sou
uioV

worthy to be called your son.

4314 3588 1401-1473

1627

3588 4413

his servants,
2532 1746

thn prwthn

Bring forth

1473

2532

1325

him!

And give

kai
kai endusate
auton

1foremost], and put it on

eauton

3588

his hand,

3588 3448

dote

2532 2068

2165

and eating

we should be merry;

2380

3498-1510.7.3 2532 326

1well fed], sacrifice it!

3754 3778

mou
uioV

for this

2532 622-1510.7.3

hn kai anezhse

nekroV

3588 5207-1473

15:24 oti
outoV
o

kai fagonteV
eufranqwmen

my son

2532 2147

2532

hn kai eureqh

kai apolwlwV

kai

was dead, and is revived; and he was lost,

and was found. And

756

3588 5207 1473

2165

1510.7.3 1161

eufrainesqai
15:25 hn

hrxanto

they began to be merry.

4245

3elder]

3588

autou o
uioV

4son 2his

2532 5613 2064

1448

hggise
kai wV ercomenoV

agrw

in

de

[5was 1And

1722 68

presbuteroV
en

the field. And as

[2coming

1he approached]

3588

3614

oikia

hkouse

191

4858

2532

5525

to the

house,

he heard

the harmony of sound

and

dancers.

th

sumfwniaV

5100

1520 3588

And having called on

one of the servants, he inquired about

1510.4-3778

80-1473

3816

15:27 o de

2240

And

2532 2380

kai equsen

3588

[2calf

4618

3754

oti

1well fed]; for

1473

3588 3962-1473

oun

3962-1473

3588-1161 611

ugiainonta

1473-618

apelaben

auton

being in health he recovered him.

2532 3756

kai ouk

15:29 o de

And

3962-1473

2094

1398

1831

2309

1525

eiselqein
hqelen

to enter.

3870

1473

parekalei
auton

having come forth comforted

2036

eipe

apokriqeiV

ton

1your father] the

autou exelqwn

pathr

Then his father

3588

sou
pathr

And he was provoked to anger, and did not want

3767

3588

he said to him that,

5198

3710-1161

3754

oti
autw

eipen

Your brother is come, and [2sacrificed

3448

4441

paidwn
epunqaneto

3588-1161 2036

tauta

eih

what these things may be.

3588

corwn

kai

2532 4341

twn

ena
15:26 kai proskalesamenoV

de

mou
tou patroV

3588 4618

ton moscon
ton siteuton
qusate

And having brought the [2calf

1161

[3to 4himself 1And

3407

posoi

2532

kai
ton ouranon

proV touV doulouV

pathr
autou exenegkate

2532 5342

3588

1519 1438

to him.

4214

3588 3772

unto the heaven,

axioV

15:28 wrgisqh
de

2769

twn keratiwn
wn

1519

eimi

de

[4said 1And

1510.2.1 514

on
sou kai ouketi

enwpi

moscon
ton siteuton

1072

epequmei

15:16 kai

264

ton
1161

15:21 eipe

hmarton
eiV

pater

5to him 2the 3son], O father, I sinned

1799

3588

upon
2036

trachlon
autou kai katefilhsen
auton

sou hkei
adelfoV

autou
touV agrouV

and he sent him forth into

1006

1909

epepesen

kai dramwn
epi

5137-1473

ti

4177

And having gone, he cleaved to one of the citizens

5561-1565

1his father],
1968

and was moved with compassion, and running fell

5302

kata
thn cwran

hrxato

iscuroV
ekeinhn
kai autoV
ustereisqai

elqwn

2532 5143

for the feet!

hmeraV

15:13 kai met' ou pollaV

sunagagwn

livelihood.

autou
pathr

[2beheld 3him

15:23 kai enegkanteV

1473

kai dieilen

ousiaV
2250

3588 3962-1473

o
auton

And

of the wealth. And he divided to them the

2064

[2far at a distance 1being],

And still he

1473

1519 3588 4228

part

2532 3326 3756 4183

1492

apecontoV
eiden

and sandals

the assigned
979

his father.

566

makran

autou

2532 5266

3588

coiroi

3112

And

2089-1161 1473

for

3313

epiballon
meroV
thV

3588 3962-1473

de
autou eti
proV ton patera

having risen up, he went to

1325 1473

patri pater

tw

4314

hlqe

1519 3588 5495-1473

3588 1911

5519

2064

anastaV

a ring

tiV eice
duo
uiouV

anqrwp
oV
15:12 kai
1473

2532

15:20 kai

of your hirelings!

1146

[4said 1the 2younger 3of them] to the father, O father, give to me

15:15 kai

450

one

autou kai upodhmata

daktulion
eiV thn ceira
eiV touV podaV

2192 1417 5207

And he said, A certain man had two sons.

to

me as

2532

The Parable of the Lost Son

3588 3501

klhqhnai

worthy to be called

1473 5613 1520 3588 3407-1473

your son; make

the [2apparel

de
15:11 eipe

and

2564

axioV

eimi

and no longer am I

thn stolhn

repenting.

444-5100

2532

heaven,

1510.2.1 514

15:19 kai ouketi

3588 4749

metanoounti

2036

2532 3765

and

3772

kai
ton ouranon

unto the

[4said 1But 2the 3father] to

3340

2036-1161

3588

hmarton
eiV

2532 4697

eurh

the house, and seeks carefully until whenever she should find it?
2147

1519

sou poihs
on
me wV ena
sou
uioV
twn misqiwn

what woman [3drachmas 1having 2ten], if

1406

apolesh

1406

gunh

tiV

2532

my father,

264

pater

on
sou
enwpi

The Parable of the Lost Coin

15:9 kai

3962

autw
1473

3588 3962-1473

to

2046

1799

15:8 h

4314

mou kai
poreusomai
proV ton patera

Having risen up, I will go

3341

2532

4198

15:18 anastaV

2192

ecousi
creian

ou

15:8

3588

tw

3962

2400

patri idou

him.

5118

tosauta

responding he said to the father, Behold, so many

1473 2532 3763

1785-1473

3928

2having come], he said, How many hirelings

of my father

eth

4052

740

622

years I served you, and at no time [2your command 1passed by];

abound

of bread loaves, but I

perisseuousin
artwn

1473-1161 3042

de limw

egw

apollumai

with hunger perish?

soi kai oudepote

sou
douleuw
entolhn

parhlqon

15:30

L U K E

2532 1473

3763

1325

2056

kai emoi oudepote

edwkaV

2443 3326

3588 5384-1473

twn filwn

meta
mou
erifon
ina

and to me at no time did you give a kid, that with

2165

3753-1161

I should be glad.

1473 3588 979

devouring

your

3588

4204

1473

3588

4618

[2calf
1473 3842

teknon
su

to him, Child,
3588

3326-1473

pantote

4674-1510.2.3

ema

1163

2165-1161

o
oti

2532 5463

But to be merry and rejoice

3754 3588 80-1473

edei

3778

3498-1510.7.3 2532 326

sou outoV

hn kai anezhse

adelfoV
nekroV

is necessary; for

5429

of this eon

are more practical than the

[2in

and all

[2your brother 1this] was dead, and is revived;

93

2443 3752

1519

3588 166

444-5100

1510.7.3 4145

A certain man was

rich,

1225

5613 1287

1473

autw

oun

wV

16:2 kai fwnhsaV

a manager; and this one

his possessions.

1473

3756

2089

touto
akouw

ti

oikonomein

1722 1438

de

3588

eautw

en

3623

5100

4160

oikonomoV
ti

3756

the management from me? [4to dig

iscuw

ouk
5100

4160

1473

2443

3752

4626

emou skaptein

ap'

I am ashamed.

3588

thV

1473 1519 3588

dexwnta
i

2management], that they shall receive me into

2532 4341

1520

And calling on

[2one 1each]

3588 2962-1438

3004

3588

eautou elege
tou kuriou
tw

1538

4413

3588-1161 2036

mou
kuriw

16:6 o de

my master?

And

2532 2036

1473

kai eipen
autw

1209

eipen

ekaton

1473 3588 1121

And he said to him, Take your

crewfeiletwn

ofeileiV

943

3588

tw

invoice, and sitting,

o de

how much do you owe? And

4621

sitou

2532 3004

kai legei

1473

autw

2036

eipen
1540

ekaton

3588 1121

dexai
sou to

1325

umin

dwsei

2962

1398

3762

3610

No

servant

oikethV

16:13 oudeiV

1410

1417

2228-1063

3588 1520 3404

is able

[2two 3masters 1to serve]; for either the one he will detest,

mishsei

ton ena

dunatai
dusi kurioiV
douleuein
h gar
2228 1520

kai ton eteron

agaphsei
2087

2706

3126

2316

1161

5224

filarguroi

kai tou

1398

dunasqe
qew

2532

douleuein
kai

[2God 1to serve] and

3778-3956

tauta
panta

2532 3588 *

Farisaioi

kai oi

[6heard 1And 7all these things

5366

2036

1410

16:14 hkouon
de

2532 3588

one he will hold to, and the

You are not able

191

mamwna

472

anqexetai

enoV

3756

other disdain.

2the 3Pharisees

2532 1592

1473

and they derided

him.

2532

uparconteV
kai exemukthrizon
auton
16:15 kai

1473

1473

autoiV

1510.2.5 3588

este
umeiV

1438

dikaiounteV
eautouV

are

1799

3588 1161 2316 1097

3588 444

And

1344

oi

he said to them, You

the ones justifying

yourselves

3588 2588-1473

men,

your hearts.

3754 3588 1722 444

5308

For the [2in 3men

1lofty thing] [2an abomination 3before

2316

1510.2.3

qeou estin

4God 1is].
575

apo

1799

bdelugma

3588

enwpion
tou

2532 3588 4396

2193 *

The law

and the prophets were until John.

ewV
Iwannou

nomoV
kai oi profhtai

5119 3588 932

tote
h

946

3588 3551

16:16 o

3588 2316

tou qeou
basileia
1519

eiV

1473

2097

euaggelizetai

quickly

esti

ton

it is

for the heaven

3551

1520

5law

1for one 2dot

1473-1161

su de

2884

1510.2.3 3588

nomou
mian

3772

2532 3588 1093

2532 1125

of grain. And he says to him, You take the invoice, and write

But easier

3928

parelqein

2228 3588

tou

and the earth to pass away, than [4of the

4098

keraian
pesein

3to fall].

korouV

gramma
kai grayon

16:17 eukopwteron
de

1forces].

kai thn ghn

ouranon
2762

2123-1161

biazetai

authn

5030

he said, A hundred cors

1209-1473

1473

tiV

[4your own 1who 3to you 2will give]?

and every one [2into 3it

Thereupon to another he said, And you,

eipen

5100

umeteron

to

971

2532 2523

2036

that which is a strangers [2trustworthy 1you were not],

kai paV

fifty!

3588-1161

in
5212

3588

ouk egenesqe

tw

2532 3956

write

ofeileiV

pistoi

en

of olive oil.

1899

3784

allotriw

ei

3756-1096

of God is announced as good news,

4004

poson

245

And if

From then the kingdom

1125

4214

1722 3588

4103

1487

16:12 kai

1637

batouV
elaiou

eterw

2532

pisteusei

their houses.

gramma
kai kaqisaV
tacewV

grayon
penthkonta
16:7 epeita

4100

umin

1who 3to you 2will trust]?

but God knows

3784

2087

1473

[4the 5true

to en anqrwpoiV

oti
uyhlon

he said, A hundred baths

dexai
sou to

5100

alhqinon
tiV

to

before

How much do you owe

1540

unjust mammon [2trustworthy 1you were not],

228

ouk egenesqe

3624-1473

5533

4214

If

3756-1096

pistoi

ginwskei

umwn

de qeoV
taV kardiaV

of the debtors

prwtw
poson

of his master, he said to the first,

2962-1473

3588

ekaston
twn

4103

enwpion
twn anqrwpwn
o

me eiV touV oikouV

autwn

ena
16:5 kai proskalesamenoV

1487

16:11 ei

the

3588

I know

metastaqw

1209

oikonomiaV

94-1510.2.3

en

then in

eipen

what I shall do that whenever [3should be changed over 1the

3622

3126

1722

adikw
mamwna

5fond of money 4being],

3179

otan

1722 4183

3588

kai o

tw

1097

16:4 egnwn

aiscunomai

epaitein

ina

poihsw

ti

575

153

1I am not 2strong 3enough]; to beg

2532

en

mammon.

removes

1871

2532

eterou
katafronhsei
ou

3588 3622

2480

is trustworthy; and the one [2in

[4said

851

oV
mou afaireitai

kuri
thn oikonomian

my master

4103-1510.2.3

2036

3754 3588

en

much

pistoV
esti
pollw

he will love; or

oti
o

poihsw

1722

pistoV

4183

25

1And 5to 6himself 2the 3manager], What shall I do, for

2962-1473

4103

The one trustworthy in

and the other

16:3 eipe

[3not 1for 2you are] able any more to manage.

1161

3588

16:10 o

2532 3588 2087

of your management;

3621

eti

dunhsh

191

sou
thV oikonomiaV

a reckoning

1410

3778

3588 3622

concerning you? Render

gar

5100

he said to him, What is this I hear

3588 3056

sou apodoV
ton logon

ou

uparconta
autou

eipen

auton
autw

1473 591

1063

2532 3778

3588 5224-1473

2036

And having called him,

peri

3623

eicen
oikonomon
kai outoV

who had

1473

autou
maqhtaV

his disciples,

wasting

2532 5455

3101-1473

touV

diaskorpizwn
ta

was accused by him as

4012

3588

3739 2192

en

umaV

estin

adik
adikoV
oV
elacistw
kai en pollw
3the least 1unjust] also [2in 3much 1is unjust].

to

plousioV
oV

dieblhqh

1722

1473

they should receive you

tents.

1722 3588 94

tiV hn
anqrwp
oV

1209

ekleiphte
dexwntai

4633

into the eternal

3588

thV
tou mamwna

1587

taV aiwniouV
skhnaV

eiV

3767

also

3588 3126

unrighteous, that whenever you fail,

94

And he said

1473-3004

And I say to you,

1537

ina
otan

adikiaV

1646

proV

2504

fwtoV

umin
legw

16:9 kagw

eisi

filouV
ek

also in

4314

1510.2.6

5384

2532

kai

of the light

to yourselves friends from out of the mammon of the

the least

2532

sons

1438

elacistw
kai

The Parable of the Unrighteous Manager

5457

Make

1646

3004-1161

3588

3their own 1are].

poihsate
eautoiV

and is found.

CHAPTER 16

uioi tou

5207

4160

2532 2147

elege
de

3588

touV uiouV
tou
uper

thn eautwn

4generation

and he was lost,

16:1

5228

3588 1438

eiV thn genean

2532 622-1510.7.3

hn kai eureqh

kai apolwlwV

3754 3588 5207 3588

oti
epoihsen
oi

165-3778

1519 3588 1074

kai panta

3588

ton oikonomon
thV

4160

oti
fronimwV

he said

15:32 eufranqhnai
de kai carhnai

sa estin

the things of mine are yours.

3754 5430

2036

eipen

3588 3623

kurioV

1unrighteous] for [2with practicality 1he acted]. For the sons

And
ei

3588 2962

aiwnoV
toutou
fronimwteroi

1510.2.2 2532 3956

met emou

And [3praised 1the 2master] the [2manager

3588-1161

you at all times [2with me 1are];

1699

ta

2380

15:31 o de

1well fed].

2532 1867

eighty!

ogdohkonta
16:8 kai ephnesen
o

adikiaV

livelihood with harlots, came, you sacrificed

3448

5043

autw

2064

3589

93

pornwn
hlqen
equsaV
meta

ton moscon
ton siteuton

for him the

3588

outoV
o

[2your son 1this], the one

3326

sou ton bion

katafagwn

autw

3778

sou
uioV

And when

2719

1473

3588 5207-1473

de
15:30 ote

eufranqw

my friends

115

16:10 Ald. oligw little.

3956

16:18 paV

Every one

3588 630

apoluwn

divorcing

L O U K A S

116
3588 1135-1473

2532 1060

2087

autou kai gamwn

thn gunaika

his wife,
3956

3588 630

paV

3431

eteran

2532

moiceuei

kai

and marrying another, commits adultery; and

575

apolelumenhn

every one

435

apo

1060

androV

16:19

2443 3992-1473

4002

gar
16:28 ecw

[2one being divorced 3from 4a husband 1marrying],

3431

3588 3624

80

2532

1473

2064

1519 3588 5117-3778

commits adultery.

that [3not 4also 1they 2should] come unto

444

1161

[3man

1And 2a certain] was

5100

16:19 anqrwpoV
de

1510.7.3 4145

tiV

2532

plousioV
kai

hn

rich,

and

1737

4209

2532 1040

2165

2596-2250

dressed in

purple

and linen,

being merry

daily

enedidusketo
porfuran
kai busson
eufrainomenoV
kaq hmeran
2988

4434

lamprwV

and glowing.
3686

3739

906

onomati
LazaroV
oV

by name Lazarus,

3588

4440-1473

pulwna
autou

at

his gatehouse,
5526

575

3588

cortasqhnai

16:21 kai epiqumwn

apo twn

one having sores,

and desiring

3588

4098

twn
yiciwn

575

to be filled

3588 5132

from the

3588

4145

piptontwn
apo thV trapezhV
tou

crumbs of the ones falling

3588 2965

kai oi
alla

And

hn

ebeblhto
proV ton
2532 1937

hlkwmenoV

2532

1510.7.3

tiV

4314

who was laid

1669

235

5100

de

from the table

2064

coming

licked

599

16:22 egeneto
de

And it came to pass for [3to die

5259

2532

apeqane

of Abraham. And [4died

And in

uparcwn
en

1722 931

basanoiV
ora

3708

being

in

torment,

he sees

2532 *

1722 3588

2859-1473

and Lazarus

in

3588 3788-1473

autou
touV ofqalmouV

his eyes

3588 *

575

Abraham from far off,

2532

fwnhsaV

3962

autoV

And he

eipe
pater

1473

16:24 kai

his enfolded arms.

2036

3113

ton Abraam
apo makroqen

toiV kolpoiV
autou

5455

3962

3992

1653

Abraam

2443

1473

on

elehs

911

ina
Lazaron

kai pemyon

and send forth Lazarus

1147-1473

5204

me

3588

bayh

to

that he should dip the

2532 2711

206

1722 3588 5395-3778

I grieve

in

odunwmai
en

1161

16:25 eipen
de

this flame.

they shall repent.

for

Abraam

3403

Son,

remember that you accepted the good things of yours in

3588 18

1473

oti
teknon
mnhsqhti
apelabeV
su ta agaqa
th

2532 *

3668

3592 3870

ode parakaleitai

ta

su de

odunasai

3342

toutoiV

1473

metaxu

hmwn
kai

these things, between us

4741

3704

3588

opwV
esthriktai

2532

oi

2532

they did not hear,

1473

3361

mh
proV umaV

to

you

1410

5490

and you

1224

1276

diaperwsin

should pass through.

nor

3588

de
16:27 eipe

191

MwsewV

ei

3761

Moses

1437 5100 1537

akouousin
oude

tiV ek
ean

not even if

one from

3982

peisqhsontai

Jesus Teaches on Forgiveness and Obstacles

2036-1161

1is a great]
1759.3

3588

3361

ekeiqen

4314

1473

proV hmaV

us

3767 1473 3962

oun
se
erwtw

And he said, I ask

2064

3588

elqein

tou mh

3588

3101

the

disciples, It is inadmissible for

418-1510.2.3

anendekt

esti
proV touV maqhtaV
on

And he said to

4625

3759-1161

skandala

ta

1223

ouai de

di'

[3not 4to come 1the 2obstacles]; but woe to him through

2064

ou

ercetai

whom

they come.

3081

1473

1487

It would be equitable

for him

if

lusitelei

17:2

autw

3458

3684

4029

4012

a millstone

of a donkey

was encompassed

around

muloV

onikoV

perikeitai
4495

ei

3588

peri

1519

ton

5137-1473

2532

3588

2281

2228

his neck,

and he be tossed into the

sea,

than

trachlon
autou kai erriptai

thn qalassan
h

eiV

2443 4624

1520

ina
skandalish

3588 3397-3778

ena

toutwn

twn mikrwn

that he should cause [3to stumble 1one

4337

1438

2of these small ones].

1437-1161 264

17:3 prosecete
eautoiV

de
ean

2008

sou
adelfoV

afeV

kai ean
metanohsh

epitimhson
autw

him! And if
3588

17:4 kai ean

eptakiV

autw

1519

And if

3588

kai eptakiV

se

thV

863

264

hmeraV
amarth

2250

he should sin

1994

3004

hmeraV
epistreyh
legwn

thV

against you, and seven times of the day

3340

he should repent,

2250

seven times of the day

1473 2532 2034

eiV

se

2532 1437 3340

2532 1437 2034

forgive him!

1473

eiV

[2should sin 3against 4you

1473

1your brother], reproach

1473

1519

amarth

Take heed to yourselves! And if

should turn, saying,

1473

afhseiV

metanow

autw

I repent, you shall forgive him.

Jesus Teaches on Belief

2532

17:5 kai

pater

then you, O father,

2036

3588

652

eipon
oi

3588

4102

2036

17:6 eipe

to us belief!

2962

apostoloi
tw

And [3said 1the 2apostles]

1473

1161

to the Lord, Add

3588

de

4369

prosqeV

kuriw

2962

kurioV

1487 2192

ei

[4said 1And 2the 3Lord], If

ecete

you have

4102

5613

2848

4615

3004-302

belief

as

a kernel

of mustard,

you would have said

pistin

enqen

1564

2065

4314

de
17:1 eipe

pistin

hmin

mega

the ones from there to

2036-1161

1487 *

autw

CHAPTER 17

pasi

to pass over on this side

dunwntai
mhde oi

are not able,

1473

the dead should rise up will they be yielded.

3956

3173

[2chasm

qelonteV
diabhnai
3366

450

anasth

nekrwn

But now

1909

umwn
casma

2309

4314

3568-1161

And upon all

1473

firmly fixed; so that the ones wanting

4314

en

16:26 kai epi

thus he is comforted, but you grieve.

3778

ouci

4198

And he said to him, If

and the prophets

nun de
kaka

in like manner the bad.

1473-1161 3600

1722

sou

3588 2556

sou kai LazaroV

zwh
omoiwV

your life, and Lazarus

2036-1161

3756

3498

3498

de
16:31 eipe

ouk
kai twn profhtwn

3754

5043

3588 2222-1473

3780

one from the dead should go to

2532 3588 4396

863

[3said 1And 2Abraham],

3754 618-1473

if

them,

tip

my tongue;

2036

th flogi tauth

But

1437 5100 575

3340

3588 80-1473

akron
tou

3588 1100-1473

in water, and should cool

3600

3588-1161 2036

them!

tiV apo nekrwn

proV
all' ean
poreuqh

metanohsousin

autouV

3588

mou oti
daktulou
autou udatoV
kai katayuch
thn glwss
an

of his finger

235

Abraam

1473

speaking out loud, said, O father Abraham, show mercy on me,

2532

pater

3739

2532 2290

Hades having lifted up

kai Lazaron
en

3588

ton kolpon
tou

plousioV
kai etafh

eparaV

5224

1473

he said, No,

into the bosom

1869

tw adh

191

eipen

kai

3also 1the 2rich man], and was buried.

2532 1722 3588 86

16:23 kai en

2532

kai
Mwsea

the prophets, let them hear

2532

1519 3588 2859

touV profhtaV
akousatwsan
autwn
16:30 o de

elkh
autou

ptwcon

3588 4145

de kai

3588 4396

1the 2poor man], and

3588 32

the angels

599-1161

Abraam

this place
2192

ecousi

[3says 1And 2Abraham], They have Moses and

plousiou

4434

upo twn aggelwn

apenecqhnai
auton
eiV

for him to be carried by

of torment.

his sores.
3588

ton
apoqanein

667-1473

3588 1668-1473

kuneV
ercomenoi
apeleicon
ta

also the dogs

1473

of the rich man.

621

1096-1161

3004

3588

ton topon
touton
thV

eiV

Abraam

16:29 legei
autw

O father Abraham; but

[4poor man 1And 3a certain 2there was],

5589

1161

16:20 ptwcoV

autoi elqwsin

kai

basanou

1473

brothers, so that he should testify to them,

ina
mh
931

of my father.

1263

opwV

pente
adelfouV
diamarturhtai
autoiV

For I have five

2443 3361

3704

moiceuei

The Rich Man and Lazarus

3588 3962-1473

mou
ton oikon
tou patroV

eiV

that you should send him forth unto the house

2192-1063

gamwn

1519

pemyhV
auton
ina

wV

kokkon

sinapewV

3588

elegete
an

th

to

4807-3778

1610

2532

5452

1722

3588

this sycamine tree,

Be rooted out,

and

be planted

in

the

tauth

sukaminw

ekrizwqhti

kai

2281

2532 5219-302

sea!

and it would have obeyed you.

qalassh
kai uphkousen
an

1473

futeuqhti

en

th

5100-1161 1537 1473

17:7 tiV de
umin

ex

But who of

umwn

you

17:8

L U K E

1401

2228 4165

3739 1525

[2a servant 1having] plowing

2192

or tending,

who entering

1537

2112

doulon

722

arotriwnta
h

ecwn
3588 68

2046

tou agrou erei

ek

from out of the field,

377

anapese
5100

will say immediately, in his having arrived,

3780

2046

But

will he not say

1473

2090

erei autw

1172

etoimason

to him, Prepare

2532 4024

deipnhsw

ti

1247

kai perizwsamenoV
diakonei

something! I should have supper; and girding yourself serve

1473 2193

2068

2532 4095

moi ewV
fagw

2532 3326

kai piw

2532

4095

fagesai
kai

1473

3361

piesai
su

1401-1565

3754

2192

carin

3588

ecei

3588

tw

1299

epoihse
ta

the things being ordered to him?

3756-1380

3752

2532 1473

4160

otan
17:10 outw
kai umeiV

ou dokw

poihshte

I think not.

Thus also you, whenever you should have done

3956

3588

1299

all

the things set in order

888

1510.2.4

panta
ta

1473

3004

3754 3739

for you, say

3784

oti
o

i esmen
acreio

3754

1401

oti
legete

diatacqenta
umin

douloi

that, [3servants

2532 1096

2532 1473

1330

and he

2532 *

2532

kai GalilaiaV

and Galilee.
2968

town, there met

4207

2532

porrwqen

at a distance.

3319

Jesus,

master,

show mercy on us!

1473

4198

1473

hmaV

5456

3173

1909

4383

3844

1473

by

esthsan

2409

iereusi

upestreye

17:16 kai epesen

and he fell
1473

2532

giving thanks to him; and

3588 *

3756

pou
1391

3588 2316

doxan
tw qew

glory
1473

1508

3588 241-3778

ei mh o

to God, except
450

5290

anastaV

autw

4198

3588 4102

poreuou
h

to him, Having risen up, go!

1473

pistiV
sou

of Noah, so

5207

2532 1722 3588

2068

of man.

3739

acri

2532 2064

hV

2250

1519 3588

Noah entered into the

537

and destroyed all.

5613 1096

In like manner also as

4095

1722 3588

egeneto

the

days

4453

hgorazon

epwloun

of Lot; they ate, they drank, they were buying, they were selling,
3618

efuteuon
1831-*

3739-1161

wkodomoun
575

2532 622

1026

4442 2532 2303

2596

3739

2250

And he said

it will be in which day

1722 1565

3588 2250

In that

day

tauta

According to these things

3588 5207 3588 444

601

the son of

is revealed.

hmera
o

tou anqrwpou

uioV
apokaluptetai

3739

th hmera
oV
17:31 en ekeinh

man

1510.8.3 1909

3588 1430

epi tou dwmatoV

estai

the one who shall be upon the roof,

2532 3588 4632

1722 3588 3614

you.

and

in the house, let him not go down

3361

autou en th oikia
mh
kai ta skeuh

his items

ap'

3778

apantaV
ouranou kai apwlesen
17:30 kata
1510.8.3

575

pur kai qeion

it rained fire and sulphur from

537

estai

hmera

but in which day

ebrexe
apo Sodomwn

Lot went forth from Sodom,

2250

17:29 h de

1473

se

2250

taiV hmeraiV

en

it happened in
59

epinon

2532 2036

the belief of yours has delivered

egamoun

2532 622

kai wV

heaven, and it destroyed all.

seswk
e

of the

1060

kai apwlesen

apantaV
kataklusmoV

2532

2068

days

1525-*

and [3came 1the 2flood]

3668

17:28 omoiwV

hsqion

the

eiV thn
hmeraV
eishlqe
Nwe

3588 2627

kai hlqen
kibwton
o

Lwt

the
3588

epinon

they gave in marriage, as far as which day

taiV

They ate, they drank, they married,

891

exegamizonto

ark,

en

2250

4095

17:27 hsqion

1547

2787

1722 3588

taiV hmeraiV
tou

kai en

it will be also in

3588 444

uiou tou anqrwpou

son

it happened in

1510.8.3

to give

4982

kai apodokimasqhnai

And as

estai
outwV

1325

outoV

allogenhV
17:19 kai eipen

this foreigner?

3779

3772

eureqhsan
upostreyanteV
dounai

Were there not found any returning

But first

1096

exhlqe
Lwt

ennea

4412-1161

egeneto

17:26 kai kaqwV

1767

[3are the 1but 4nine

2147

17:18 ouc

2where]?

tauthV

apo thV geneaV

said,

1161

kai

17:25 prwton
de

2532 2531

they were planting, they were building;

3588

2532

it will be also

2532 593

paqein

polla

3588 1074-3778

5452

Jesus
de

3958

[2unto

1510.8.3

estai
outwV

his day.

2036

And responding

4226

3779

it is necessary for him [2much 1to suffer], and to be rejected

days

2168

cleansed;

auton

dei

1519

eiV
ouranon

autou
th hmera

4183

And beholding,

a Samaritan.
ten

2989

tou anqrwpou

uioV
en

hmeraiV
Nwe

idwn

3772

3the other place 4under 5heaven 1radiates]; so

toiV

mh
3588

h
astraph

up'

lampei

ouranon

2250

3588

ekei

5259

3772

up'

1492

God,

2511

thn

this generation.

he

Were there not

3361

Behold, there; do not

thV

by

deka
ekaqarisqhsan
oi

idou

3588

astraptousa
ek

saying,

5290

611-1161

oi

2532

17:23 kai
1563

gar h
apelqhte
mhde diwxhte
17:24 wsper

3004

2532 4098

ton qeon

his feet

3588 1176

wde

idou

they shall say to you, Behold, here, or,

575

eipen

IhsouV

ouci

uiou

And

2228 2400

1473

fwnhn
legonteV

3588 2316

umin

5602

1163

2476

de o
SamareithV
17:17 apokriqeiV

3780

2400

into a certain

hn
autoV

was

1473

in

2511

3588 4228-1473

1510.7.3 *

2046

touV podaV

autw
kai
epi proswpon
para
autou eucaristwn

upon his face

3708

oyesqe

kai ouk

5259

yourselves to the priests!

with [2voice 1a great] glorifying

2532 3756

1722 3588 2250-1473

3754 2390

fwnhV
megalhV

meta
doxazwn

5207

5of the 6son

1to see], and you will not see it.

of man

oti
iaqh

1392

3588

tou
hmerwn

3588

And one of them, beholding that he was healed, returned

3326

2250

unto

their going away, they were cleansed.

1492

1492

tou anqrwpou
idein

7of man

3588

mian
twn

from out of the one place under heaven,

which stood

1438

idwn

ex autwn

1520

epiqumhsete

1537

ekaqarisqhsan

tw upagein
autouV

1520-1161 1537 1473

17:15 eiV de

1937

flashing

tina

5456

1722 3588 5217-1473

And it came to pass in

when you shall desire [2one 3of the 4days

the son

17:14 kai

1925

en

3753

days

3588 5207 3588 444

2532

he said to them, Having gone, display

kai egeneto

2064

2250

1519 5100

3739

poreuqenteV

eipen
autoiV
epideixate
eautouV
2532 1096

disciples, There shall come

797

SamareiaV

lifted their voice,

Ihsou epistata
elehson
2036

435

142

1653

3101

the

1519

mesou

autoi hran

1988

3588

eleusontai

proV touV maqhtaV

And he said to

3588 444

umwn

the lightning, the one

leprous men,

entoV

of God [2within 3you

For as

his going

And they

4314

1473

pursue!

eiV
tw poreuesqai
auton

1473

17:13 kai

2036-1161

1787

nor

3015

with him ten

3588 2316

tou qeou
basileia

2228

wde

go forth

deka
leproi andreV
oi

kwmhn
aphnthsan
autw

3588 932

de
17:22 eipe

5602

idou

3588 796

through the middle of Samaria

1176

2400

5618-1063

eisercomenou
autou eiV

1473

shall they say, Behold, here, or,

1377

And of his entering

528

2046

Nor

ekei idou gar

ote
hmerai

meta

3761

17:21 oude erousin

2400-1063

1is].

3326

3of God] with

Behold, there. For behold, the kingdom

estin

them

2316

tou qeou
basileia

3366

1525-1473

17:12 kai

3588

autoiV

565

1223

went

1563

idou

he answered

932

[4comes not 1The 2kingdom

observation.
2400

of God?

When
1473

apekriqh

erousin

kai autoV
dihrceto

Ierousalhm
dia

Jerusalem,

3588

kai eipen
ouk ercetai
h

and said,

611

we have done.

And it came to pass in

*

kingdom

3756-2064

2316

qeou

tou

4160

1722 3588 4198-1473

en

the

2036

3588

basileia

to do

Jesus heals the Ten Lepers

17:11 kai egeneto

932

the Pharisees,

4160

wfeilomen
poihsai
pepoihkamen

2useless 1We are]; for what we ought

comes
2532

3588

1510.2.3

1473

diatacqenta
autw

with that servant because he did

3779

2064

ercetai

4219

upo twn Farisaiwn

pote

And having been asked by

parathrhsewV

Shall [2favor 1he have]

4160

oti

doulw
ekeinw

5484

17:9 mh

[2shall eat 3and 4drink 1you].

5259 3588 *

de
17:20 eperwthqeiV

3907

3778

tauta

kai meta

me! until I should have eaten and drunk, and after these things
2068

1905-1161

parelqwn

235

ouci

The Day of the Son of Man

eiselqonti

3928

euqewV

17:8 all'

Recline to eat!

poimainonta
oV

117

2597

142

arai
katabatw

to take

L O U K A S

118
1473

2532

auta

3588

kai

1722 3588 68

en

3668

epistreyatw
eiV

1519 3588

ta

return

to

the things behind!

3694

1437

Remember
3588 5590-1473

ean
zhthsh

17:33 oV

Lots wife!

autou
thn yuchn

Who ever should seek

4982

622

swsai

1473

1to preserve] shall lose it;

2225-1473

zwogonhsei
authn
1510.8.6

3004

1473

3778

I say

to you,

In this

legw

17:34

1417 1909

2825

epi
duo

umin

1520

1909-3588-1473 1520 3880

1510.8.6

1473

4226

2962

pou
autw

And responding

4863

1473

3699

the son

having come then, shall he find the belief

of man,

2923

1473

4314

3588

proV to

to them, to

the

2532 3361 1573

3004

and not to tire,

5100-1510.7.3

1722 5100

en

[2judge 1There was a certain] in

4172

saying,

3588 2316

3361

polei
ton qeon

tini

a certain city,

5100

And he spoke also to

1909

ef'

1438

3754 1510.2.6

mh

[3God 1not

2532 1848

dikaioi

kai exouqenountaV

3588

3062

the

rest)

3588 3850-3778

this parable.
3588 2413

anebhsan
eiV

4336

ieron

to

5057

and the other

a tax collector.
3778

The Pharisee

4336

[3to

4himself 2these things 1prayed],

tauta

3588 2316

proshuceto
o

3756-1510.2.1 5618

94

arpageV

as

God, I give thanks

3588

the rest

of the men,

3522

1364

3588 4521

I fast

twice

2932

a Sabbath, I tithe

2532

ktwmai

3588

18:13 kai

I acquire.

5057

3761 3588 3788

1519

eiV
ouk hqelen
oude touV ofqalmouV

wanted not even

[2his eyes

eparai

ton ouranon

5180

1519 3588 4738-1473

3004

beat

onto

saying,

2532

kai

hrceto

2064

4314

1473

auton

1473

and

she came

to

him,

with me the sinner.

3004

1556

1473 575

saying,

Avenge

me of

me
legousa
ekdikhs
on
3756-2309

3588 476-1473

2532

apo tou antidikou

mou

1909 5550

18:4 kai

my opponent!
3326-1161-3778

And

2036

1722 1438

3588 268

1344

1519

justified

unto

dedikaiwmenoV
eiV

eautw

3956

himself,

1499

3756

every one

ei kai

de tauta

epi cronon
meta
eipen

3588 2316

3756

5399

2532 444

foboumai
kai anqrwpon
ouk

ou
ton qeon

If even

God I do not fear,

1788

entrepomai

1223-1065

and man
3588

ge
18:5 dia

respect;

to

yet because

3588 5503-3778

1556

1473

thn chran
tauthn
ekdikhsw

1this widow],

5299-1473

ercomenh

1473-2873

[2makes

3trouble to me

upopiazh
me

191

5100

kurioV
akousate
ti

3Lord], Hear

2443 3361

3364

ou mh
qeoV

5013

2036

1161

de

3588

[4said 1And 2the

3588 93

krithV
thV adikiaV

3004

legei

3588 1557

2597-3778

katebh
outoV

I say to you, this one went down

3588 3624-1473

2228-1063

1565

ton oikon
autou h gar

his house,

5312

1438

uywn

3754

oti

ekeinoV

rather than that one. For

5013

eauton
tapeinwqhsetai

3588-1161

o de

exalting himself shall be humbled; and the one

1438

5312

Jesus Welcomes the Children

4374-1161

1473

2532 3588 1025

2443 1473

ina
brefh
autwn

kai ta
autw

And they brought to him also the babes, that he

680

1492-1161

apthtai

3588 3101

idonteV
de oi

2008

1473

maqhtai epetimhsan
autoiV

should touch them; but seeing, the disciples reproached

3588 1161 *

18:16 o

de

4341

But Jesus,
3813

1473

2036

them.

863

3588

proskalesamenoV

eipen

afete
IhsouV
auta
ta

2064

having called on

children to come

them, said, Allow the

4314

1473 2532 3361

to

me, and do not restrain them! for of

ercesqai
paidia
proV me kai mh
5108

1510.2.3 3588 932

such

is

h
toioutwn
estin

18:7 i.e. avenge.

1473

18:14 legw
umin

18:15 proseferon
de

1unrighteous] says.
4160

God, deal kindly

humbling himself shall be exalted.

eiV teloV

18:6 eipe

2433

ilasqht

qeoV
i

eauton
uywqhsetai

tapeinwn

1519 5056

poihsei
thn ekdikhsin
But God, shall he in no way execute the vengeance
de

that [2not 5in 6the end

what the [2judge

3588 1161 2316

18:7 o

3588 2923

3588

paV

parecein
moi kopon

1it should 3come to pass 4bruising me].

2962

I do not

3930

ina

authn
mh

I shall avenge her,

2064

en

3004

tw amartwlw

he did not want to for a time; but afterwards he said to

ouk hqelhsen

his breast,

that city,

moi

3588 2316

to sthqoV
autou legwn
o

4172-1565

standing,
1869

3unto 4the 5heaven 1to lift up],

but

all' etupten
eiV

2476

3588 3772

235

proV

as much as

tax collector far off

And a widow

polei
ekeinh

3745

all

makroqen
estwV

1not 2respecting].

th

3956

3113

telwnhV

And the

3756-2309

tax collector.

586

and [3man
3588

telwnhV

panta

osa
tou sabbatou
apodekatw

diV
18:12 nhsteuw

2fearing],
in

3588 5057

kai wV outoV
o

foboumenoV
kai anqrwpon
mh entrepomenoV
18:3 chra
de
en

anqrwpwn

predacious, unjust, adulterers, or even as this

5503-1161

1722

444

loipoi twn

3361 1788

was

eucaristw

qeoV

2228 2532 5613 3778

adikoi
moicoi

standing

2168

3588 3062

oi
wsper

3432

2476

FarisaioV
staqeiV

18:11 o

1438

ouk eimi

eiV FarisaioV

the one a Pharisee,

4314

3754

1Two]

3588 1520 *

3588 *

eteroV
telwnhV

oti

1417

[2men

proseuxasqai
o

2532 3588 2087

kai o

444

18:10 anqrwpoi
duo

thn parabolhn
tauthn

touV loipouV

2532 444

hn

pepoiqotaV

upon themselves, that they are righteous, and treating with contempt

5399

1510.7.3

3982

some (the ones relying

1342

oti
eisi

eautoiV

3588

kai proV tinaV touV

to you that I am not

18:2 legwn

proseucesqai
kai mh ekkakein

tiV hn
krithV

2532 4314

de
18:9 eipe

soi

kai parabolhn
autoiV

necessity at all times to pray,

thn pistin

The Parable of the Repentant Tax Collector

1473

3850

4336

pantote

3588 4102

3588 1093

proV eauton

aetoi

And he spoke also a parable

3842

2147

epi thV ghV

727

dein

686

ara
eurhsei

tou anqrwpou

uioV
elqwn

unto the temple to pray;

The Parable of the Widow and the Unrighteous Judge

1163

quickly. Furthermore,

2064

ascended

CHAPTER 18

18:1 elege
de

his vengeance

3588 5207 3588 444

they say
3588 4983

he said to them, Where the body,

2532

I say to you

1519

there [3will be gathered 1the 2eagles].

3004-1161

1473

1722-5034 4133

305

3588 105

ekei sunacqhsontai
oi

unto them.

3004

opou

eipen
autoiV
to swma

o de

to him, Where, O Lord? And

1563

eiV paralhfqhsetai

17:37 kai apokriqenteV

legousin

3588-1161 2036

kurie

863

etera
afeqhsetai

2532 611

and the other will be left.

him

3004

en tacei

thn ekdikhsin
autwn
plhn

2036-1161

the field; the one will be taken

eteroV
afeqhsetai

kai o

oti
poihsei

upon the earth?

3588 1520 3880

o
tw agrw

863

1473

to

1909 1473

3588 1557-1473

1909

and the other will be left.

1722 3588 68

Two men shall be in

and night, and is lenient

229

2532 3588 2087

one will be taken,

2532 3588 2087

2532 3114

3754 4160

esontai
alhqousai

paralhfqhsetai

epi to auto mia

kai h
1510.8.6

day

night

Two women will be grinding

en
esontai

4314

bowntwn
proV auton

kai makroqumwn
ep' autoiV
18:8 legw

hmeraV
kai nuktoV
umin

eiV paralhfqhsetai

1417

and the other will be left.

1417

2532 3571

3571

nukti

th

2250

1one]; the one will be taken,

863

17:36 duo

3588

tauth

eteroV
afeqhsetai
17:35 duo

together;

authn

994

of the ones yelling

3588 1520 3880

klinhV
miaV

there will be two upon [2bed

2532 3588 2087

ean
apolesh

3588

autou twn
eklektwn

of the ones of his chosen,

that he shall execute

1473

and who ever should lose it

brings it forth alive.

esontai

[2his soul

2532 3739 1437 622

kai oV
apolesei
authn

kai o

3588

17:32 mnhmoneuete
thV

2212

1588-1473

twn

3421

opisw

3739

Lwt
gunaikoV

3588

mh

the field, in like manner, let him not

1994

1135-*

3361

omoiwV

agrw

tw

them! And the one in

17:32

2967

3588 2316

tou qeou
basileia

the kingdom

1473

3588-1063

twn gar
kwluete
auta

of God.

281

3004

18:17 amhn
legw

Amen I say

18:18
1473

L U K E
3739

umin

1437 3361

1209

mh
ean

oV

3588 932

3588 2316

dexhtai
thn basileian
tou qeou

to you, Who ever should not receive the kingdom

5613 3813

3364

1525

ou mh
wV paidion

as

3739

eiV authn

3004

5100

1473

auton

arcwn

And

[3asked

1a certain

4him

2ruler],

1320

18

saying, [2teacher

2532 1722 3588 165

this time,

and in

4160

2222

poihsaV

ti

758

166

zwhn
aiwnion

1Good], what having done [3life 2eternal

2816

2036

klhronomhsw

1161

18:19 eipe

1shall I do to inherit]?
5100 1473-3004

1473

3588 *

autw

de

IhsouV

[3said 1And 4to him

18

me legeiV

ti

tiV

5100

legwn
didaskale
agaqe

3762

18

1508

2Jesus],

1520

3588 2316

oudeiV
agaqoV
ei mh eiV
agaqon

qeoV

Why do you call me good? No one is good except one

3588 1785

1492

18:20 taV entolaV

3361

oidaV

God.

3431

3361

moiceushV

mh

mh

The commandments you know, Do not commit adultery, do not

5407

3361

2813

foneushV
mh

murder,

3361

do not steal,

3962-1473

5576

kleyhV
mh

do not witness falsely,

2532 3588 3384-1473

your father and

3956

5442

all

I kept

3588-1161 2036

tauta

Jesus

3007

3745

3956

said

to him, Still one thing to you

2089

eti

2344

en
qhsauron

1473

3778

follow

me!

3588 1161 191

18:23 o

But hearing

1510.7.3-1063 4145

4970

1he became]; for he was rich,

1161

1473

3588

o
auton

de

4036

2Jesus

1423

3588

duskolwV

6dejected

with difficulty the ones

1519

3588 932

into the

kingdom

1510.2.3 2574

[3beholding
2036

4459

eiseleusontai

1having] shall enter

5168

dia

said, How
1525

1525

eiselqein

3588 2316

3588

plousion
eiV

932

2036

1161

3588

2532

And

444

1415-1510.2.3

3844

men,

are possible with

2400

1473

3588 2316

2036

And

3762

oudeiV

18:28 eipe

God.

left

eipen

18:29 o de

you.

1510.2.3

estin

1473

1161

de

3588

[3said 1And

3956

2532 190

all,

and we followed

autoiV

281

3004

3739 863

oV

3614

2228 1118

h
afhken
oikian

2228 5043

or wife,

or children, because of the kingdom

tekna

2228 80

h
goneiV

adelfouV

1752

eneken

3588 932

3588 2316

tou qeou
thV basileiaV

of God,

and

3860-1063

18:32 paradoqhsetai
gar

For he shall be delivered

2532 5195

2532 3146

615

apoktenousin

and having been whipped, they shall kill

2532 3588 2250

kai th
auton

3588 5154

hmera
th

450

trith

and the [2day

3762

kai

and will be insulted, and

18:33 kai mastigwsanteV

will be spit upon;

2532

anasthsetai

18:34 kai

1third] he will rise up.

3778

4920

toutwn

sunhkan

And

2532 1510.7.3 3588 4487

to rhma

kai hn

they [2nothing 3of these things 1perceived]; for [3was

3778

2532

kai empaicqhsetai
kai ubrisqhsetai

emptusqhsetai

1473

2532

Ierosoluma
kai

the things being written by the prophets

2532 1702

1716

him;

he said

eipen

1223 3588 4396

to the nations, and will be mocked,

1473

2036

twelve,

unto Jerusalem,

of man.

1484

1427

twn profhtwn

gegrammena
dia

3588 444

eqnesi

toiV

2928

575

1473

touto
kekrummenon
ap'

2thing

2532 3756-1097

3588

kai ouk eginwskon

autwn

ta

1this] being hidden from them, and they did not know the things

legomena

Jesus Heals the Blind Beggar

1096-1161

1722 3588 1448-1473

18:35 egeneto
de

en

tw

And it came to pass in

*

5185-5100

eiV

3844

3588 3598

by

the way begging.

4319

thn odon
prosaitwn

ekaqhto
para

Jericho, a certain blind man sat

191-1161

1519

eggizein
auton

his approaching unto

2521

tufloV
tiV
Iericw
3793

1279

18:36 akousaV
de oclou

4441

diaporeuomenou
epunqaneto

And hearing the multitude traveling about, he inquired about

5100

1510.4-3778

518-1161

touto

eih

ti

3928

the Nazarene

is going by.

2532

NazwraioV
parercetai
*

Ihsou uie

3754

18:38 kai

IhsouV

1653

Dabid

994

1473

on

elehs

2008

3004

ebohse

legwn

And he yelled out, saying,

2532

me

1473

3588

18:39 kai oi

Jesus, O son of David, show mercy on me!

4254

oti

autw

And they reported to him that, Jesus

3588 *

5207

1473

18:37 aphggeilan
de

what this may be.

And the ones

2443 4623

1473-1161

ina

proagonteV
epetimwn
autw
siwphsh

de
autoV

going before reproached him, that he should keep silent; but he

4183

3123

2896

more

rather

cried out, O son of David, show mercy on me!

5207

mallon

ekrazen
pollw
18:40

uie

2476-1161

Dabid

3588

de
staqeiV

71

4314

acqhnai

1653

2753

Jesus

urged

me

1473

ekeleusen

auton

for him

1473

1448

1161

him.

[3having approached 1And 2at his],

eggisantoV

proV auton

to be brought to

1473

on

elehs

IhsouV

And having stopped,

5100

autou

de

1473

3004

he asked

him,

saying, What do you want I should do?

ephrwthsen
auton
18:41 legwn
ti
2962

kurie

1473

1473

1905

3588-1161 2036
3754

oti

house, or parents, or brethren,

2228 1135

gunaika
h

1473

amhn
legw
umin

he said to them, Amen I say to you that

[2no one 1there is] who left

h

para

he said, The impossible by

863

3588-1161 2036

soi

3844

adunata

afhkamen

hmeiV
panta
kai hkolouqhsam
en

2Peter], Behold, we
1473

dunatai

Then who is able

ta

esti para
tw qew

anqrwpoiV
dunata

PetroV
idou

1410

tiV

3588 102

eipe

18:27 o de

to be delivered?

5100

akousanteV
kai
3588-1161 2036

swqhnai

eiselqein

5of God 1to enter].

191

oi

[4said 1And 2the ones 3hearing],

4982

1525

thn basileian
tou qeou

than a rich man [2into 3the 4kingdom

18:26 eipen
de

eternal.

1125

tou anqrwpou

uiw

3588

4476

3588

about the son

1For

2228

1519

5207

tw

[3easier

4from an awl 1to enter],

4145

3956

3588

rafidoV

trumaliaV

1519

anabainomen
eiV

shall be finished all

1063

2it is] for a camel [2through 3the hole

305

telesqhsetai
panta
ta

2123

18:25 eukopwteron
gar

of God.

1223

kamhlon

esti

1492

18:24 idwn

5being],

[2things
3588 2316

5055

perilupoV

2192

thn basileian
tou qeou

eiV

Behold, We ascend

4036

econteV
crhmata

ta

them,

being said.

1096

3588 5536

oi

to

2532 1204

perilupon

IhsouV
genomenon
eipe
pwV

1And 4him

2400

and distribute

exceedingly.

166

dwdeka

touV

1473

proV autouV
idou

3004

these things, [2dejected

3588

4314

heaven; and come

plousioV
sfodra

hn gar

2222

And having taken to himself the

2532 1239

akousaV
tauta

de

tw

in

1coming] life

de
paralabwn

kai deuro

ouranw

190

akolouqei
moi

soi

1722 3772

in

egeneto

en

as much as you have, sell

kai exeiV

1473

pwlhson
kai diadoV

to the poor, and you shall have treasure

1096

1520

4453

eceiV

2532 2192

ptwcoiV

18:22 akousaV
de

And having heard

2192

3588 2064

the [2age

3880-1161

18:31

autoi ouden

1473

panta
osa

is missing; all

he said, These

2036

eipen

IhsouV
autw

these things,

tauta

191-1161

mou
neotht
oV

3588 *

4434

And

3503-1473

ton
3778

eipe

from my youth.

3778

3588

esteem

18:21 o de

your mother!
1537

panta
efulaxamhn
ek

leipei

5091

yeudomarturhshV
tima

sou kai thn mhtera

sou
patera

1722 3588

pollaplasiona
en

The Crucifixion and Resurrection Foretold

1905

ephrwths
e

4179

apolabh

2540-3778

The Rich Ruler

2532

kai

618

ou mh

who in no way should recover much more

toutw

aiwnion

kairw
kai en tw aiwni
tw ercomenw
zwhn

a child, in no way shall he enter into it.

18:18

3364

18:30 oV

of God

1519 1473

eiselqh

119

soi

2309

2443 308

2532 3588

ina
anableyw

o de

eipe

And

he said, O Lord, that I should gain sight.

1473

308

3588 4102

4160

qeleiV
poihsw
18:42 kai oi

2036

Jesus

said to him, Gain sight! the belief of yours has delivered

eipen

anableyon

IhsouV
autw
h
1473

se

you.

2532 3916

308

1473

And

pistiV
sou

18:43 kai paracrhma

anebleye

2532 190

4982

seswk
e
1473

kai hkolouqei
autw

And immediately he gained sight; and he followed him,

L O U K A S

120
1392

3588 2316

2532 3956 3588 2992

kai paV o
doxazwn
ton qeon

glorifying
136

God. And all

1492

laoV

1325

idwn

edwken

the people having beheld, gave

3588 2316

praise

2532 1380-1473

3754 3916

Jerusalem,

and their thinking

that immediately [4was about

autouV
oti

Ierousalhm
kai dokein
3588

ainon
tw qew

932

eiselqwn

3588

dihrceto

2532 2400

435

19:2 kai idou

3686

anhr

2564

kai

1473

autoV

4145

19:13 kalesaV
de

754

a chief tax collector, and this one was

2532

plousioV

2212

1492

ezhtei

19:3 kai

rich.

3778

1510.2.3 2532

3756-1410

3588

apo

hn

3588 *

idein

575

ouk hdunato

1510.7.3

outoV

5100

Jesus,
3793

who

3754 3588

oclou

tou

oti
th

esti

kai

he is.

And he was not able because of the multitude, for his

2244

3397-1510.7.3

2532 4390

1715

stature was small.

And having run in front,

1909 4809

2443 1492

1473

ina
idh
epi sukomwraian
3195

1330

he was about to go.

308

And as
3588 *

anableyaV

having looked up,

1909 3588 5117

1492

Jesus

epi ton topon

he came unto the place,

eiden

IhsouV

for by that place

2532 5613 2064

19:5 kai wV hlqen

diercesqai

1473

2532 2036

beheld him,

4692

him,

Zacchaeus, making haste come down! for today

3624-1473

2597

and said

1473

Zakcaie

auton

speusaV

1163

oikw
sou dei

4594-1063

katabhqi

1473

3306

2532

katebh

5264

1473

he came down, and welcomed

1492

3956

1234

3004

having seen, all

complained, saying

435

1525

man

he enters to rest up.

2647

4314

3588 2962

to

the Lord,

2400

1325

kurie

didwmi
toiV

4434

591

5073

tetraploun

3754 4594

2036

19:9 eipe

2530

5207

uioV

kai autoV

3588

5207

1161

de

4314

1473

5him
1096

egeneto

[2in this house 1took place],

Abraam

1510.2.3

2064

19:10 hlqe

estin

[2a son 3of Abraham 1is].

3588 444

[5came

2212

2532 4982

to seek

and to deliver the one

tou anqrwpou

uioV
zhthsai
kai swsai

gar o

1For 2the 3son

4of man]

3588

o
proV auton

tw oikw
toutw

deliverance

1063

esukofanthsa

3588 3624-3778

2Jesus] that, Today

in so far as he also

4811

[3said 1And 4to

4991

2532-1473

5100

and if to any what I extorted,

oti

IhsouV
shmeron
swthria

kaqoti

5224-1473

of my possessions,

2532 1536

I will give back fourfold.

*

3588

kai ei tinoV
ti
ptwcoiV

to the poor;

2036

ZakcaioV
eipe

hmish
twn uparcontwn
mou

ta

O Lord, I give

apodidwmi

But standing, Zacchaeus said

Behold, the half

3588

268

that, With a sinful

de
19:8 staqeiV
3588 2255

proV ton kurion

idou

And

amartwlw

para

2476-1161

andri eishlqe
katalusai

3588

to

622

apolwloV

The Parable of the Minas

191

1161

19:11 akouontwn
de

[3hearing

eipen

3850

1473

autwn

tauta

prosqeiV

1And 2in their] these things, adding

1223

dia

parabolhn

he spoke a parable

4369

on account of

3588 1451

to

1473

he gave to them

1473

4231

them,

Be engaged in matters until

And

649

3404

1473

his citizens

4242

3694

1473

sent

an embassy after
936

touton

3756

3588

We do not want

over us.
2983

having received the

3588

labonta

5455

1473

fwnhqhnai

3739

1325

5100-1281

ti diepragmateusato
2962

3588

kurie
2532

mnaV

19:17 kai

minas.

1for these servants],

2443

money,

that he should know

3588 4413

And came

the first
1176

proseirgasato

mna sou

deka

your minas gained an additional ten

2036

1473

eipen

2095

autw

18

1401

agaqe

eu

4103

1096

in

the least

[2trustworthy

1you were],

1849

pistoV

2192

3754

oti

doule

1176

4172

ten

cities!

3004

2962

2036-1161

minas.

2064

hlqen

And [3came
4160

4002

epoihse
pente

mna sou

Your mina made

2532

de
19:19 eipe

mnaV

2532

19:18 kai

3588 3414-1473

deuteroV
legwn
kurie

1the 2second], saying, O master,

3414

let there be for you

epanw
deka
polewn

[2authority 1having] above

1208

1510.5

isqi

egenou

1883

ecwn

exousian

1883

prwtoV

4333

And he said to him, Good, O good servant; for

elacistw

gnw

19:16 paregeneto
de o

1646

3588

1097

3854-1161

1722

en

kingdom,

1401-3778

694

3414-1473

basileian

touV doulouV
toutouV

argurion
ina

to

the ones to whom he gave the

932

thn

3588

autw
3588

edwke

oiV

3004

egeneto

And it came to pass

that he spoke [2to be called 3to him

tiV

1096

19:15 kai

his returning back,

eipe

5100

qelomen

2532

hmaV

and

2309

1880-1473

2036

kai

1473

auton

epanelqein

tw

in
2532

him, saying,

1909

basileusai
ef'

this one to reign

en

2532

detested him,

3004

opisw

apesteilan
presbeian
autou legonteV
ou
3778

2193

ewV

kai
politai
autou emisoun
auton

3778

2532

kai toutw

five

1473 1096

kai

ginou

su

And he said also to this one, And you become

4002

4172

2532 2087

2400

cities.

3588 3414-1473

idou

2962

And another came saying, O master,

3739

2192

606

1722 4676

eicon
apokeimenhn

mna sou hn

behold,

3004

hlqe
19:20 kai eteroV
legwn
kurie

epanw
pente
polewn

above five

2064

en soudariw

your mina which I have is being reserved in a scarf.

5399-1063

1473 3754 444

840

For I feared

you, for [3man

2a stern

19:21 efoboumhn
gar se
142

3739

aireiV

1510.2.2

ei

austhroV
oti
anqrwpoV

3756-5087

2532

ouk eqhkaV

1you are],

2325

3739

kai qerizeiV

for you take up what you rendered not, and you harvest what
3756-4687

ouk espeiraV

19:22

you sowed not.

3004-1161

1473

1537

And he says

to him,

From out of

legei
de

autw

1473 4190

3588

ek

2919

your mouth

I will judge you, O wicked servant. You knew that

1473 444

840

1510.2.1 142

2a stern

1am], taking up what I rendered not, and

se

2325

[3man

qerizwn

3739 3756-4687

ponhre

airwn

1401

tou

4750-1473

doule
o

2532 1223

ouk espeira
19:23 kai dia

2being]

to
edwkaV

on
mou epi thn trapezan

arguri

give

my money

3588 694-1473

3754

oti

ouk eqhka

harvesting what I sowed not.

1325

1492

hdeiV

3739 3756-5087

1510.1

auton
einai

egguV

[3near 1his

1325

of his servants,
1473

anqrwpoV
eimi
egw
austhroV

3778

1401-1438

3588-1161 4177-1473

sou krinw

stomat
oV

being lost.

2036

4314

19:14 oi de

I return.

3414

2532

upostreyai

pragmateusasqe

kai eipe
proV autouV

saying, O master,

19:7 kai

3754 3844

2532 2036

legwn

rejoicing.

oti
panteV
diegogguzon
legonteV

idonteV

2962

him

minas, and said to

in

And making haste,

5463

3414

ten

ercomai

5290

kai

deka
doulouV
eautou edwken
autoiV

what business each did.

19:6 kai speusaV

upedexato
auton
cairwn

kai

1176

1176

deka
mnaV

2532

basileian

And having called ten

1722 3588

shmeron
gar en tw

your house it is necessary for me to remain.

2597

to

2532 4692

meinai

me

4314

kai eipe

auton
proV

932

eautw

2564-1161

1722

he ascended

3754 1223 1565

oti

auton
di' ekeinhV

up a wild fig-tree, that he should behold him;

emelle

305

emprosqen

19:4 kai prodramwn

anebh

mikroV
hn
hlikia

labein

2064

tiV
ton Ihsoun

And he was seeking to see

cwran

unto a place

Jericho.

was

kai

1A certain 2well-born] went

1438

5561

eporeuqh
eiV

to receive for himself a kingdom, and to return.

2532

eugenhV

1519

2983

onomati
kaloumenoV
ZakcaioV

arcitelwnhV

He said

4198

afar,

1510.7.3

hn

and he

2104

3117

And behold, there was a man by name being called Zacchaeus,

2532

19:12 eipen

thn Iericw

And having entered he went through

2036

anafainesqai

tiV
anqrwp
oV

makran

1330

398

5100

then, [3man

Jesus and Zacchaeus

1525

3195

paracrhma
mellei

3of God] to appear.

444

oun

CHAPTER 19

19:1 kai

2316

1the 2kingdom
3767

2532

3588

tou qeou
basileia

to God.

19:1

2532

kai

5100 3756

ti

ouk

And therefore why did you not

1909

3588 5132

2532 1473

kai egw

unto the money lenders table, and I

19:24

L U K E

2064

4862

elqwn

5110

302-4238

tokw

sun

1473

an epraxa

3588

3936

2036

142

to the ones standing by,

2532 1325

3588

kai dote

he said, Take
3588 1176

1473

eipon

3414

2192

2192

econti

1176

ecei

kurie

3414

minas.
1325

3754

3956

3588 2192

panti

3361 2192

2532

3739

mh econtoV
kai o

tou

3588

3101

5disciples] rejoicing
4012 3956

3739

And

for

which they beheld of works of power,

wn
peri paswn

all

2127

For I say

Blessed be

575-1161

3588 2064

935

the coming

king

1473

autou

1565

ap'

3588

3361

mh

of the ones not

1473

71

5602

2532

agagete

wde
autouV
kai

lead them here and

575

twn

of the Pharisees
2008

from the multitude said to

3778

1473

1473

unto

Jerusalem.

1096

1909

1473

And

it came to pass

over it,

1519

2532

4314

he approached

unto

Bethphage

and

Bethany,

to

indeed in

2564

oroV

the

mountain, the one being called

3588

3101-1473

649

Olives,

2036

he sent

5217

19:30 eipwn

of his disciples,

1519

upagete
eiV

having said, Go

2713

2968

1722 3739

opposite

town;

in

1210

1909

3739

1531

katenanti
kwmhn
en h

2147

3762

444

pwpote

oudeiV

on

1473

lusanteV

71

2532 1437 5100

Having untied him,

lead him.

And if

1223

5100 3089

dia

3779

luete

ti

upon you, that [2shall put 4around

sat.

you from all sides,

1473

3754

oti

autw

shall you say to him that,

3588 2962

565-1161

5532

2192

His master

19:32 apelqonteV
de

[2need 1has].

649

2147

apestalmenoi

2531

euron

2036

1473

he said to them.

1161

2036

1473

3588

autwn

de

ton

1And 2of their] the

4454

3588

foal,

5100

3089

them,

Why do you untie the foal?

3588 2962

ton pwlon
5532

2532

to
epi

Jesus.
3588 4454

1161

de

1473

autou
1448

19:37 eggizontoV

1161

de

1473

kai
autw

1125

to

It has been written,

3588

ekballein
touV

59

agorazontaV

3588 3624-1473

gegraptai

3004

saying to them,

3624

4335

oV
mou oikoV

oik

My house [2a house 3of prayer

made it

a cave

of robbers.

2250

1722 3588 2413

1473

3588 2440

imatia

ta

garments

1510.7.3 1321

3588 2596

didaskwn
to

hn

he was teaching
749

kai oi

by

the temple. And the

day

[3going

and the foremost of the people.

1722 3588 3598

3588 5100

odw

to

ti

4160

poihswsin

1473-191

the descent

hearing him.

katabasei

2992

laou
3588

ierw

autou akouwn

oi de

1473-622

apolesai

auton

were seeking to destroy him,

2532 3756

19:48 kai ouc

2147

euriskon

And they did not find

2992

laoV

1063

537

1582

gar apaV
exekremato

what they should do; [2the 3people 1for] all

3588 2600

proV th

3588

in
2212

ezhtoun

grammateiV

2532 3588 4413

prwtoi
tou

And
3588-1161

tw

chief priests and the scribes

kai oi

19:47 kai

kaq' hmeran
en

2532 3588 1122

arciereiV

1is];
2532

de auton
epoihsate

umeiV
sphlaion
lhstwn

4198

the way.

1510.2.3

estin

proseuchV

but you

71

1473

19:46 legwn
autoiV

And

th

[3approaching 1And 2of his] already to

pwlountaV
en

4314

19:36 poreuomenou

4314

1544

And entering into the temple, he began to cast out the ones

[3untying

their garments in
2235

of your visitation.

756

1and 2buying];

hgagon
auton

epi

3588 1984-1473

hrxato

2532

en
imatia
autwn

autou hdh

1519 3588 2413

[3in 4it

they said,

1909

thV episkophV
sou
ton kairon

1722 1473

eipon

their own

3588 2440-1473

upestrwnnuon
ta

3588 2540

3027

they sat Jesus upon it.

5291

3756-1097

anq' wn ouk egnwV

a stone; because you knew not the time

4693

epirriyanteV
eautwn

1And 2of his], they spread

446.2

liqw

selling

And they led him

1913-3588-*

upon the foal,

3037

1473-4160

1438

ton pwlon
epebibasan
ton Ihsoun

3037

soi liqon

1473-1161

2532

And having cast

your children

1473

en

3588-1161 2036

19:35 kai

1977

1722

4453

1his masters]
19:34 oi de

[2need 1has].

3588 *

kai
proV ton Ihsoun
1909

2192

ecei
kurioV
autou creian

His master
4314

3588 4454

luete

and shall dash you and

3756-863

kai ouk afhsousin

3089

kurioi
autou proV

[2said

1473

ti
autouV

oi

2962

pwlon
eipon
oi

2532

soi

eiV to ieron

19:45 kai eiselqwn

19:33 luontwn

having been sent found it as

i se kai ta tekna

19:44 kai edafious

sou

2532 1525

3588

1473 2532 3588 5043-1473

with you, and they shall not leave among you a stone upon

And going forth, the ones

eipen

kaqwV
autoiV

1473

you, and shall constrain

2532 1474

se pantoqen
en

1your enemies

1473 2532 4912

3a siege mound] you, and shall surround

1722

ecqroi sou

oi

soi kai perikuklwsous

i se kai sunexous
i

1473 3840

anyone asks you,

For [2shall come

3588 2190-1473

kai peribalousin

1473 2532 4033

carak
a

your peace

3754 2240

2532 4016

se

2523

On account of why do you untie? thus

kurioV
autou creian
ecei

1473

5482

3788-1473

hxousin

sou 19:43 oti

apo ofqalmwn

nun de ekrubh

hmerai
epi

kai

proV eirhnhn
sou

1days]

pwlon

575

2532

su

1515-1473

[2your day 1this], the things for

1909

erwta

umaV

2046

4314

2250

1473-2065

outwV
ereite

3588

sou tauth

hmera
ta

th

1473

kai

you knew, even you, also

3778

but now it was hidden from your eyes.

anqrwpwn
ekaqise

agagete

tiV
auton
19:31 kai ean

en

he wept

2532

egnwV

ei

two

you will find a foal

4455

19:42 legwn
oti

1722 3588 2250-1473

ge

1487 1097

3588

4454

eisporeuomenoi
eurhsete

which entering

3754

3568-1161 2928

thn

2799

eklausen
thn polin

1417

unto the

being tied, upon which no one [2at any time 1of men]
3089

proV

kaloumenon
elaiwn
apesteile
duo

autou
twn maqhtwn

dedemenon
ef'

Bhqanian

kai
1636

to

to

liqoi

oi

3588 4172

idwn

saying that, If

1448

Bhqsfagh

3004

auth

ep'

egeneto

hggisen
3588

3588 3037

And as he approached beholding the city,

2532

kai

19:29

1492

19:41 kai wV hggisen

ahead,

as

3735

4623

these should keep silent, the stones

2532 5613 1448

1715

wV

3588

3754 1437 3778

to them, I say to you that, if

emprosqen
eporeueto

Ierosoluma
eiV

2036

And responding he said

legw

oti
outoi

autoiV
umin
ean
siwphswsin

1065

5613

him, Teacher,
611

eipen

19:40 kai apokriqeiV

your disciples!
3004

1320

Jesus Weeps Over Jerusalem

4198

tauta

ascending

2532

sou
epitimhson
toiV maqhtaiV

reproach

And some

4314 1473

didaskale

eipon
proV auton

will have been crying out.

And having said these things, he went

eiV

2036

3588 3101-1473

Jesus Enters Jerusalem

anabainwn

3588 3793

apo tou oclou

Farisaiwn

2532 5100

19:39 kai tineV

kekraxontai

butcher them in front of me!

1722 5310

2896

1473

mou

emprosq
en
katasfaxate

1519

the name of the Lord;

3588

575

arqhsetai

over them,

305

in

2192

142

2962

onomati
kuriou

the highest.

ecei

2532 1391

saying,

1722 3686

en
ercomenoV
basileuV

heaven, and glory in

me to reign

eipwn

3004

19:38 legonteV

in

apo de

megalh

dunamewn

peace

wanting

19:28 kai

eidon

euloghmenoV
o

3173

1411

having, it shall be given; but of

my enemies, those

2036

1492

twn

God [2voice 1with a great]

uyistoiV

1909

2532

5456

fwnh

ton qeon

kai doxa

ouranw
en

basileusai
ep'

1715

3588 2316

to praise

3588

plhqoV

2the 3multitude 4of the

1722 3772

1473 936

2695

3588 4128

eirhnh
en

2190-1473

Furthermore,

134

caironteV
ainein

3004-1063

doqhsetai

2309

me
qelhsant
aV

5463

maqhtwn

537

2532

mou ekeinouV

touV ecqrouV
touV

19:27 plhn

756

to
hrxanto
apan

of Olives, [6began 1all

the mina,

the one not having, even what he has shall be taken from him.
4133

3588 1636

1515

econti

tw

to you that, To every one

3588

3735

twn elaiwn
orouV

tou

3588 3414

19:26 legw
gar

1473

oti

of the Mount

19:25 kai

deka
mnaV

they said to him, O master, he has ten

umin

3588

And

autou thn mnan

[2ten 3minas 1having]!

2962

autw

1473

from him

taV deka
mnaV

tw

and give it to the one

2036

575

arate
ap'

parestwsin
eipen

toiV

2532

auto 19:24 kai

having come [3with 4interest 1would have exacted 2it]?

121

depended on

L O U K A S

122

818

CHAPTER 20
1096

1722 1520 3588

egeneto

20:1 kai

And it came to pass in

one

5135

5154

pemyai

3778

touton

kai

traumatisanteV

of those days,

1544

exebalon

3588

2413

2532

cast him out.

of his teaching

the

people

in

the

temple,

and

290

ierw

tw

kai

5100

2036

1161

3588

2962

3588

[6said

1And

2the

3master

4of the

eipen

20:13

1722

en

3588-1161 2532

triton
oi de

to send forth a third; but they [2also 3this one 1having wounded],

2992

laon

4160

ampelwnoV
ti

de

kurioV

3992

poihsw

pemyw

2186

3588

749

2532

5vineyard], What shall I do? I will send forth

announcing good news,

[6stood by

1the

2chief priests

3and

27

epesthsan

3588 1122

4862 3588 4245

4the 5scribes]

with the elders,

arciereiV

oi

2532 2036

sun toiV presbuteroiV

grammateiV

oi

kai

20:2 kai eipon

and they spoke

4314

1473

3004

2036

1473

1722 4169

legonteV

en
proV auton
eipe
hmin

poia

to

him,

saying,

Tell

us!

by

what kind of authority

3778-4160

2228 5100 1510.2.3 3588

tauta
poieiV

do you do these things? or who is

3588 1849-3778

soi

the one having given to you

2036

4314

de eipe

20:3 apokriqeiV

this authority?
1473

1473

douV

611-1161

tauthn

thn exousian
2065

1325

tiV estin o

2504

1520 3056

2532 2036

1473

1537

3772

baptisma
Iwannou
ex

1510.7.3

The

anqrwpwn

ex

immersion of John, [2from 3heaven 1was it], or from men?

3588-1161 4817

1438

And

they reckoned

1437 2036

1537

eipwmen

ean

to

3772

1223

ouranou erei

ex

3756

4100

1473

episteusate
autw

ouk

did you not believe

1537

444

From men;
[3persuaded

1for 2they are] John

pepeismenoV
gar estin
611

apekriqhsan

1473

kataliqasei

hmaV

kai

1473

3761

Jesus

said

to them, Nor do I say

eipen

IhsouV
autoiV

1473 3004

1473

And
1722 4169

legw

oude egw
umin

auton

exw

1854

3588

him

outside

the

615

5100

apekteinan

3767

4160

oun

ti

1473

poihsei

to you by what authority

290

ampelwnoV

tou

vineyard
3588

autoiV

2962

kurioV

they killed him. What then shall [5do 6to them 1the 2master
3588

290

2064

ampelwnoV

2532 622

20:16 eleusetai

191-1161

1325

2036

akousanteV
de

3588

290

5100

eipen

vineyard

3767

20:17 o de embleyaV

3739

liqon

gegrammenon
touto

to

3588

1519

1137

head

of the corner.

1909

1565

falling

upon that

3588

ekeinon

ep'
3739

1161

on

ton

302

d'

3588

20:18 paV

Every one

3037

4917

stone

shall be fractured in pieces,

liqon

sunqlasqhsetai

4098

3039

pesh

an

this

3956

kefalhn
gwniaV

eiV

3778

oikodomounteV
outoV

1the ones 2building],

2776

4098

ef'

3618

apedokimasan
oi

is become for

1909

this having been written,

593

on

egenhqh

And looking

1510.2.3 3588 1125-3778

oun
esti

ti

to others.

3588 1689

mh genoito

to them, he said, What then is

3037

touV

243

alloiV
ton ampelwna

3361-1096

eipon

2036

autoiV

3588

kai apolesei

He shall come and shall destroy

toutouV

gewrgouV
kai dwsei

peswn

1849

exousia

poia

en

klhronomia

1473

1096

20:8

2817

having cast

And
3588

Come,

3588

genhtai

hmwn

And

to be a prophet.

they answered, We do not know from where.

2036

that [3becomes ours 1the 2inheritance].

1473-1096

ekbalonteV

The stone which [3rejected

poqen

him,

klhronomoV
deute

1544

kai

2532

2532

1205

2532

4396-1510.1

4159

mh eidenai

2443

1473

we should say,

Iwannhn
profhthn
einai
20:7 kai

3361-1492

1473

ina
apokteinwmen
auton

And having heard, they said, May it not be.

eipwmen

2642

heir.

615

And if

the people will completely stone us;

1063 1510.2.3

the

and he will give the

3588 2992

3982

is

those growers,

all

laoV

This

oV
estin
legonteV
out

that,

3956

anqrwpwn
paV o

ex

themselves, saying,

eautouV

1437-1161 2036

20:6 ean de

in him?

to

2818

2532

we should say from heaven; he shall say, Therefore why then

4314

3588

1092-3778

oun

ti

reasoned

3of the 4vineyard]?

5100 3767

dia

growers

3754

oti
legonteV

themselves, saying

2046

1260

the

gewrgoi dielogizonto
proV

1510.2.3

tou

3004

sunelogisanto
proV eautoiV

20:5 o de

If

4314

they will show respect.

1092

3778

20:15

20:4 to

the

3588

auton
oi

3004

we should kill

2228 1537 444

ouranou hn

1438

3588

my son,

entraphsontai

beholding this one

1473

But beholding him,

them,

[2will ask 3you 1And I] one word, and you tell to me!
908

perhaps

20:14 idonteV
de

3588 5207-1473

1788

touton
idonteV

1492-1161

3588

ena
logon
kai eipat
e moi

kagw

erwthsw
umaV

beloved;

1473

proV autouV

And answering he said to

3778-1492

iswV

1849

exousia

2481

agaphton

tou

mou ton
ton uion

2097

euaggelizomenou

4369

3992

3588

ton

2532

20:12 kai proseqeto

And he proceeded

1321-1473

didaskontoV
autou

2756

exapesteilan
kenon

dishonoring him, sent him away empty.

2250-1565

twn hmerwn
ekeinwn

mia

en

1821

atimasanteV

The Authority of Jesus Questioned

2532

20:1

1473

likmhsei

auton

3778-4160

[5upon 2whom 1but 3ever 4it should fall], it will winnow him.

I do these things.

20:19 kai

tauta
poiw

2532

The Parable of the Growers

756-1161

4314

de
20:9 hrxato

3588

2992

proV ton

And he began [2to

3004

laon

2212

3588

3588

legein

thn

3the 4people 1to speak]

1909

to put

[2upon 3him

1473

ep'
epibalein

arciereiV

2532

3588 5495

1122

grammateiV

oi

1722 1473

taV ceiraV

auton
en

5399

3588

kai

1the 2chief priests 3and 4the 5scribes]

1911

2532

749

ezhthsan
oi

And [6sought

1hands] in

1097-1063

3754

3588 5610

auth

th

that same
4314

hour,

1473

3588

tiV
anqrwp
oV

5452

290

egnwsan
gar oti
kai efobhqhsan

tauthn

parabolhn

444-5100

ampelwna

and they feared;

for they knew that [3against 4them

this parable,

A certain man

planted

a vineyard,

3850-3778

2036

2532 1554-1473

1092

2this parable

1he spoke].

3850-3778

kai exedoto
auton

2532 589

2532

ikanouV

And in

649

kairw

the season he sent

1401

2443 575

growers

a servant that from the fruit

1325

1473

dwsin

3588 2590

autw

3588-1161

oi de

they might give to him; but the

1821

2756

exapesteilan
kenon

sent him away

2087

eteron

1401

3588-1161

oi de

1342-1510.1

290

ampelwnoV

1194

growers

having flayed him,

proseqeto

pretending

the

of the vineyard

4369

5271

ones lying in wait,

to

gewrgoi deiranteV

2532

1455

1473

2443 1949

3588 3860-1473

to

delivering him up
3588

tou

3588

th
paradounai
auton

746

arch

kakeinon

1194

deiranteV

2532

kai

another servant; but they [2that one also 1having flayed] and

eautouV
3056

1519

word

for

autou logou
eiV
2532 3588

kai th

1849

exousia

to the sovereignty, and to the authority

2232

hgemonoV

And he proceeded to send forth

2548

1438

themselves
1473

to be righteous, that they should take hold of his

of the governor.

pemyai

parathrhsanteV

upokrinomenouV

ina
dikaiouV
einai
epilabwntai

auton

3992

egkaqetouV

3906

And closely watching,

they sent

apesteilan

1092

20:11 kai

empty.

doulon

3588

apo tou karpou tou

ina

20:20 kai

649

3588

thn
autouV

proV
2532

tauthn

parabolhn
eipe

4314

apesteilen
proV touV

1092

doulon

gewrgouV

cronouV

and traveled abroad [2of time

1722 2540

20:10 kai en

1a fit amount].

5550

kai apedhmhse

gewrgoiV

and handed it over to growers,

2425

efuteusen

wra

20:19 Ald. adds ton laon the people.

20:21

L U K E
1473

Give unto Caesar

2532

1905

3004

3754

3723

oti

oidamen

3004

orqwV

1320

legonteV

auton
didaskale

And they questioned him,

1492

saying,

2532

legeiV

Teacher,

1321

2532

3756

kai didaskeiV
kai ou

we know that rightly you speak and teach,

and do not

2983

4383

3588 2316

take

face,

235

1909 225

but

in

3588 3598

thn odon
tou qeou
lambaneiV
proswpon
all' ep' alhqeiaV
1321

1832

didaskeiV
2228

or

2657-1161

not?
4314

3588

3834

5100

them,

Why do you test me?

1473-3985

1220

5100

me peirazete

2192

2532

2036

And answering

they said, Caesar.

apokriqenteV
de eipon
1473

591

autoiV

KaisaroV

5106

apodote

toinun

3588-1161

2036

And

he said

eipen

2532

KaisaroV
Kaisari
kai

ta

3588

3588 2316

3588 2316

tou qeou

ta

the things

tw qew

of God

to God.

1060

3777

1726

3588

2992

2532

saying

before

the

people;

and

enantion

laou

tou

2296

1909 3588 612-1473

4601

marveling

over

they were quiet.

kai

qaumasanteV
epi th apokrisei
autou esighsan

5100

20:27 proselqonteV
de

3588

tineV

483

386

antilegonteV

oi

1473

3004

Saddoukaiwn

1320

einai
*

1473

him,
1437 5100

to us, If

saying,
80

ean
tinoV
hmin

Teacher,

599

1125

Moses wrote

2192

1135

815

ateknoV

599

2443 2983

3588 1135

2532 1817

autou
adelfoV

the wife,

80

his brother.

to

4413

[2then seven 3brothers 1There were], and the

first

2983

adelfoi

1135

1510.7.6

2532

hsan

599

having taken a wife

815

1208

died

prwtoV

kai o

2532

ateknoV
gunaika
apeqanen

labwn

childless.

3588

1135

2532

the

wife,

and he

3778

2983

elaben

20:30 kai

2532

20:31 kai

3588 5154

And [3took
599

815

died

childless.

2532

kai

2983

1473

5615-1161

took

her,

and likewise also the

2532

3588

elaben
tritoV
authn
wsautwV
de kai oi

And the third

3756

2641

5043

katelipon
tekna

ou

seven; and they did not leave

5305-1161

de
20:32 usteron

3956

5100

599

apeqanon

2532 3588 1135

died
1473

kai

599

children, and they died.

pantwn
apeqanen
kai h

And afterwards all

3588-3767 386

2532

gunh

and the woman.

1096

1135

th oun anastasei
tinoV
autwn
ginetai

3any longer 1are they able], [3like angels 1for 2they are],
3588 2316

3754-1161 1453

3588

1722

20:33 en

In
3588-1063

oi gar
gunh

5613 3004

as wife.

20:34 kai

2036

eipen

apokriqeiV

And answering

at

he says, The Lord

the bush,

2532 3588 2316

1510.6

3377

emhnusen

MwshV

3588 2316

legei

as
*

kurion

2532 3588 2316

Isaak

kai ton qeon

indicated
*

Abraam

ton qeon

God of Abraham,

2316-1161

Iakwb
kai ton qeon

de
20:38 qeoV

and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.

3756-1510.2.3 3498

235

2198

of living ones; for all

5100

And answering

some of the scribes

2036

well

you spoke.

1473-2198

zwsin

panteV
gar autw

611-1161

2573

But God

3956-1063

zwntwn

alla
3588

1122

live to him.
2036

1320

grammatewn
eipon
didaskale

said, Teacher,

eipaV

kalwV

5111

1905

etolmwn

2036-1161

4314

de
20:41 eipe
*

uion

4459

them,

How do they say the Christ

einai

3004

5568

2036

yalmwn

3588

And he,

David says

2962

eipen
o

1537 1188-1473

ek

mou
dexiwn

at

my right,

3588 2962-1473

2193

302

5087

20:43 ewV
an

qw
*

for your feet.

2532 4459 5207-1473

2992

2036

laou

3588

eipen

3588

of

the

your enemies
3767 2962-1473

191

1161

3956

pantoV

[5hearing 1And 2all

3101-1473

autou
toiV maqhtaiV

4337

20:46 prosecete

his disciples,

Take heed

1122

3588

2309

scribes,

of the ones wanting

apo twn grammatewn

twn

4043

1722

en
qelontwn
peripatein

4749

2532 5368

robes,

and being fond of greetings

kai filountwn

stolaiV

sit down

2190-1473

sou
touV ecqrouV

20:45 akouontoV
de

1is he]?

3the 4people], he said to

575

3588

David then [2him Lord

1510.2.3

1calls], so how [2his son

in

oun

20:44 Dabid
kurion
auton

autou estin
kalei kai pwV uioV
3588

1722

2521

my Lord,

until whenever I put

sou
twn podwn

as a footstool
2564

3004

mou kaqou

kurioV
tw kuriw

3588 4228-1473

upopodion

ton Criston

2532 1473

the book of Psalms; [3said 1The 2Lord ] to

5286

3588 5547

Dabid
legei

20:42 kai autoV

en

[2the son 3of David 1to be]?

biblw

anything.

1473

1510.1

Dabid

976

3762

him

pwV legousi

proV autouV

And he said to
5207

1473

auton
ouden

eperwtan

And no longer they dared to ask

783

to walk

in

1722 3588

58

in

the

markets, and

2532 4411

1722

en
aspasmouV

2532

kai
taiV agoraiV

4410

prwtokaqedriaV
en

1722 3588 4864

kai prwtoklisiaV

taiV sunagwgaiV
en

first seats

in

the

synagogues, and first place

3588 1173

3739

2719

the suppers;

the ones who devour

toiV deipnoiV
20:47 oi
5503

2532 4392

chrwn
kai profasei

3588 3614

in
3588

twn
katesqiousi
taV oikiaV
3117

4336

the houses of the

3778

2983

proseucontai

makra
outoi
lhyontai

widows, and for an excuse [2long 1they pray].

judgment.

her

2962

epi thV batou

wV

extra

seven had

escon

epta
authn
gunaika

611

2532

nekroi kai

But that [3be raised 1the 2dead], even Moses

1909 3588 942

2917

2532

5207

anastasewV
uioi onteV

3498

egeirontai
oi

4053

1135

386

thV

of God, [3of the 4resurrection 2sons 1being].

2033

1473

1063 1510.2.6

isaggeloi
gar eisi

3588

tou qeou

then the resurrection, which of them does she become wife? for the
2192

2465

dunantai

2532 5207-1510.2.6

tou

ateknoV
deuteroV
thn gunaika
kai outoV
apeqanen

1the 2second]

epta

autou
adelfw
3588

oun
20:29 epta

2033

3588 80-1473

sperma
tw

and should raise up seed

2033-3767

1his brother]

4690

thn gunaika
kai exanasthsh

and he

3588 80-1473

ina
labh

apoqanh

[2childless 1should die], that [2should take

3588

2532 3778

apoqanh

kai outoV

adelfoV
gunaika
ecwn

anyones brother should die having a wife,

For neither

[2to die

1510.1

mh

egrayen
ephrwthsan
auton
20:28 legonteV
didaskale
MwshV

asked

1410

The Christ

the ones speaking against a resurrection, claiming it not to be,

1905

3777-1063

gar
20:36 oute

2089

3765-1161

3361

anastasin

ek

nor give in marriage.

de
20:40 ouketi

But coming forward, a certain one of the Sadducees,

3588

anastasewV
thV

3777 1547

eti
apoqanein

twn

1537

599

Jesus Questioned Concerning the Resurrection

4334

3588

ekgamizontai

gamousin
oute

the dead, neither marry

And they were not able

4487

his answer,

3498

nekrwn
oute

386

kai thV

of the dead, but

his

rhmatoV

to attain and of the resurrection of the ones from

20:39 apokriqenteV
de tineV twn

1473

autou

of that age

aiwnoV
ekeinou
tucein

is not

to take hold of

epilabesqai

2532 3588

2532 3756-2480

1949

tou

5177

nekrwn

20:26 kai ouk iscusan

3588

kataxiwqenteV

165-1565

ouk esti

to them, Give back therefore the things of Caesar to Caesar, and

and

But the ones being deemed worthy

de
20:37 oti

epigrafhn

2532

marry

2661

20:35 oi de

give in marriage.

Display

20:25 o de

3588

ekgamiskontai

1923

eikona
kai

of this age

3588-1161

1925

to me a denarius; whose [4does it have 1image 2and 3inscription]?

611-1161

1548

1060

uioi tou aiwnoV

toutou gamousi
kai

1Jesus], The sons

and they are sons

20:24 epideixat
e

1504

ecei
tinoV

dhnarion

3588 5207 3588 165-3778

oi
IhsouV

3to them

kai uioi eisi

cunning,

1473

ti
proV autouV

moi

dounai

autwn
thn panourgian

But contemplating their

he said to
1473

1325

foron

1473

20:23 katanohsaV
de

ou

eipe

of God

5411

Is it allowed for us [3to Caesar 2tribute 1to give]

3756

2036

the way

Kaisari

hmin

20:22 exestin

you teach.

truth

1473

3588 *

autoiV

1473

ephrwthsan

20:21 kai

123

These shall receive

perissoteron
krima

[2said
20:42 See Psalms 110:1 lord the Greek proper name of Diety.

L O U K A S

124

5037

CHAPTER 21

4253-1161

1435-1473

dwra
autwn

ta

eiV

3their gifts

5100

de
21:2 eide

1049

5the

6treasury

1563

1417 3016

3588 5503

penicran
ballousan

230

3004

3778

[3widow

2poor

537-1063

3778

3956

For all

these from out of

1537

1519

3588

1435

3588

2316

threw

in

the

gifts

for

God; but she

3778-1161

dwra
tou qeou
979

1537

3588

tou

1752

[2all

3the 4livelihood 5which 6she had

because of

eiV

2532 2232

mh

1473

umin

But it shall result to you

5087-3767

eiV marturion

and governors

21:13 apobhsetai
de

my name.

1519 3142

1519 3588 2588-1473

21:14 qesqe
oun

umwn

taV kardiaV

eiV

Then you put it into

your hearts

626

promeletan

1473-1063

apologhqhnai

gar
21:15 egw

not to meditate beforehand to make a defense!

1325

1473

4750

umin

2532 4678

stoma

3739

For I
3756-1410

kai sofian
h

ou dunhsontai

shall give to you a mouth and wisdom, in which [5will not be able

1473

3761

436

3956

3588

1all

2the ones 3being adverse

1threw].

80

antikeimenoi

2532 5259 1118

21:16 paradoqhsesqe
de

4to you].

480

oude antisthnai
panteV
oi
3860-1161

umin

906

ebale

1519

576-1161

mou
tou onomat
oV

6to contradict 7nor 8oppose

eicen

on

1909 935

3588 3686-1473

eneken

anteipein

2192

umaV

paradidonteV

71

471

her deficiency

bion

2532 5438

3739

3588

1473

3860

synagogues, and prisons, leading you unto kings

from out of

537

1909

epibalousin
ef'

kai fulakaV
agomenouV

kai hgemonaV

sunagwgaV
epi basileiV

dwsw

5303-1473

apanta
usterhmatoV
authV
ton

4864

3361 4304

auth
de ek

apantwn

1their hands], and shall persecute you, and deliver you up unto

4threw in].

their abundance

1there will be].

1911

kai diwxousi

taV ceiraV
autwn

for a testimony.

tou perisseuontoV
autoiV

1510.8.3

2great

2532 1377

906

3588 4052-1473

906

ta

oti

ebalen
pantwn

1this 5more than 6all

21:4 apanteV
ek
gar outoi

ebalon
eiV

3754

I say to you that

4183

auth

ptwch
pleion

1473

legw

alhqwV
umin

And he said, Truly

3588 4434

chra

2036

21:3 kai eipen

there two leptas.

906

[2widow 1destitute] throwing

2532

lepta

ekei duo

1the rich].

3998

kai chran

And he beheld a certain

plousiouV

3173

ouranou megala
estai
537

toutwn

3588 5495-1473

4145

gazofulakion

2532 5503

tina

[2throwing

3588

to

4into

1492-1161

ballontaV

touV

3772

4from 5heaven

But before these things all together, they shall put [2upon 3you

906

he beheld

1519

575

3778

21:12 pro de
3588

eide

And looking up
3588

4592

ap'
kai shmeia

1also], and [3signs

1492

anableyaV
de

21:1

2532

te

The Widows Offering

308-1161

21:1

2532 4773

2532

kai upo gonewn

kai

But you will be delivered up even by

2532 5384

parents, and

2532 2289

kai suggenwn
kai filwn

adelfwn
kai qanatwsousin

Jesus Foretells Concerning the End

2532

5100

21:5 kai

tinwn

3004

4012

legontwn

3588 2413

peri

tou ierou

And as some were speaking concerning the temple,

3754

3037

oti

2570

liqoiV

2532 334

2885

kai anaqhmasi

kaloiV

kekosmhtai

that with [2stones 1goodly] and consecrated offerings it was adorned,

2036

3778

eipe

3739

21:6 tauta

he said,

2334

2064

As to these things which you view, there shall come

2250

hmerai
en

1722 3739

aiV

days

in

which [2shall not be left 1a stone] upon a stone, which

3756

3037

1909

ouk afeqhsetai
liqoV

2647

3037

epi

1905-1161

kataluqhsetai

ou

3739

liqw

1473

oV

And they asked him,

3767 3778-1510.8.3

when then will these things be, and what is the sign

2532 5100

ginesqai

3361

blepete

to shmeion

4105

eipen

21:8 o de

And

4183-1063

he said,

2064

polloi gar eleusontai

planhqhte

mh

Take heed that you should not be misled! For many

1909 3588 3686-1473

3004

3754

in

saying

that, I

3361

eimi
egw

3588

kai

am he, and saying, The

2540

1448

time

approaches. [2not 3then 1You should] go after

hggike
kairoV

3767

shall come

1473 1510.2.1 2532

oti
epi tw onomat
i mou legonteV

my name,

3752-1161

4198

oun

mh

4171

akoushte
4422

ptohqhte

mh

all

them.

1163-1063

esesqe

1510.8.5

3404

And

you will be

detested

3588 3686-1473

3364

your head

in no way shall perish.

5281-1473

622

apolhtai

ou mh

2932

3588 5590-1473

3752-1161

umwn
kthsasqe

umwn

de
upomonh
taV yucaV
21:20 otan

your endurance acquire

1492

your life!

2944

5119 1097

3754 1448

3588 2050-1473

Ierosalhm
tote
gnwte
oti
hggiken
3588

1722 3588 *

21:21 tote
oi

en

3735

Judea

2532 3588

And let the ones in

3754 2250

1557

3778

but

not immediately is the end.

1484

egerqhsetai

eqnoV
autoiV

to them, [2shall rise

932

basileian

For [3days
3588

4of avenging 1these 2are]

1125

panta
ta

2532 3042

kai limoi

epi

4578

5119

elegen
21:10 tote

Then he said
2532 932

te

3173

kai

1909

gegrammena

21:23 ouai de taiV

en

the things having been written.

2192

gastri

ecousaiV

3061

loimoi

1510.8.6

esontai

1909

epi

3588

But woe to the ones

2532

3588

kai

3588 1093

thV ghV

pesountai

qhlazousaiV

2250

1510.8.3-1063

days.

For there will be [2distress 1great]

2532 3709

1722

en
kai orgh

upon the land, and wrath among

4098

2337

taiV

4750

stomati

3162

macairaV

318

anagkh

3588 2992-3778

tw

toutw

law

3173

megalh
2532

21:24 kai

this people.

And

2532 163

kai aicmalwtisqhsontai

2596-5117

they shall fall by the mouth of the sword, and shall be taken captive

in places;

1519 3956

3588 1484

into all

the nations; and Jerusalem

topouV

megaloi
kata

[3earthquakes 1also 2great]

2532

3004

epi
eqnoV
kai basileia
5037

to fulfill
3759-1161 3588

3the womb 1having one], and to the ones nursing

teloV
1484

tou plhrwqhnai

[2in

1Nation] against nation, and kingdom against

21:11 seismoi

kingdom;

1909

into her!

1510.2.6 3588 4137

i eisi
21:22 oti
hmerai
ekdikhsewV
auta

those

1453

1519 1473

the regions not enter

ekeinaiV
taiV hmeraiV
estai
gar

1473

withdraw!

3361 1525

en taiV cwraiV
mh eisercesqwsan
eiV authn

in

first;

1633

ekcwreitwsan

authn

the midst of her

1722 3588 5561

kai oi

3956

into the

1473

en mesw

mountains! And let the ones in

2532 3588

flee

1722 3319

kai oi

1519 3588

feugetwsan

Ioudaia
eiV ta

th

Then let the ones in

orh

1her desolation].

5343

and commotions,

5056

to

erhmwsiV
authV

1Jerusalem], then know that [2approaches

en

prwton
all' ouk euqewV

thn

you should behold [2being encircled 3by 4encamped armies

1722 1565

3588

3588

upo stratopedwn

4412

3756 2112

And whenever

5259 4760

kukloumenhn

you should not be terrified. For it is necessary these things take place
235

th

By

1064

genesqai

3588

en

21:19

1722

tauta

ek

1722

all

1096

1537

But a hair from

2776-1473

umwn

kefalhV

thV

21:18 kai qrix

my name.

upo

by

2532 2359

mou
onom
a

to

5259

misoumenoi

2532 181

3778

dei gar

kai

on account of

3588

1473

opisw
autwn

polemouV
kai akatastasiaV

And whenever you should hear of wars

3361

3694

poreuqhte

191

de
21:9 otan

1223

21:17

pantwn
dia

5119

3588-1161 2036

whenever these things are about to take place?

991

3588 4592

kai ti

1096

mellh
tauta

3956

Teacher,

otan

2532

you.

umwn

saying,

4219

tauta

didaskale
pote
oun
estai
3195-3778

1473

some of

ex

3004

1320

3752

1537

idhte

legonteV

21:7 ephrwthsan
de auton

shall not be broken up.

and friends; and they shall put to death

eleusontai

qewreite

3756-863

brethren, and relatives,

5400

fobhtr
a

and [2famines 3and 4pestilences 1shall be there]; [2fearful things

eiV

panta
ta

4137

2532 *

1510.8.3 3961

estai
kai Ierousalhm
patoumenh

1484

by

nations until [3shall be fulfilled 1the times 2of the nations].

acri
plhrwqwsi

2540

will be for treading

5259

upo eqnwn

891

eqnh

kairoi

1484

eqnwn

21:25

L U K E

2532 1510.8.3

4592

1722

2246

en
shmeia

21:25 kai estai

And there shall be signs

2532 4582

hliw

3588 1093

798

2532 1909

stars;

and upon the earth conflict of nations, in

astroiV
kai epi
2278

1484

2532 4535

qalasshV
kai salou

of resounding sea
444

575

2532 4329

from fear

3588

3588

3588-1063

oikoumenh

to the inhabitable world; for the

4531

2532

saleuqhsontai

5119

21:27 kai

shall be shaken.

3772

powers

of the heavens

ouranwn

twn

3588 5207

anqrwpou
ercomenon
en

dunamewV

nefelh
meta
kai doxhV

of man

coming

in

a cloud with power

756-1161

1411

3735

3719

2532

1869

3and

4lifted up

3588

eparate

2776-1473

1360

1your heads],

because

umwn

kefalaV

taV

dioti

apolutrwsiV
umwn

[2approaches

1473

And he spoke a parable

2532 3956

3588 1186

and all

the trees!

kai panta
ta

575

1438

yourselves, you know

2330

1510.2.3

qeroV

3779

3588

932

[4is near

1the 2kingdom

estin h
egguV

oti

1096

1097

taking place,

know

3588

1859

3588

1And

2the

3holiday

4of the

tou qeou
basileia

3588

azumwn

2193

302

3956

2212

3588 749

1473

2532 3588 1093

kai h

3928

gh

and the earth shall pass away,

3928

1473

barunqwsin

meqh
1473

4you 2should stand

1904

1909

mhpote
1722 2897

2532

kraipalh
kai

2hearts] in

dizziness, and

2532 160

of life;

1909

ekeinh

hmera
3588

epeleusetai
epi pantaV
touV

ef'

and in a sudden [3upon

5613 3803

21:35 wV

1that day].

3956

4459

1473-3860

ecarhsan
2532

1063

pagiV

gar

[2as 3a snare 1For]

2521

1909

kaqhmenouV
epi proswpon

separate from the multitude.

3588 2250

2380

quesqai

kataxiwqhte
ina

then at
1628

panti kairw

every season!

ekfugein

3956

panta

beseeching, that you should be deemed worthy to flee from all

106

1722 3739

azumwn

en

3588 3957

2532

pasca

to

apesteile

And he sent

Peter

and John,

having said, Having gone, prepare

to

4198

2443 2068

2309

etoimasomen

2400

autoiV

1525-1473

idou

ereite

2036

And

he said

22:10 o de

eipen

4876

eiV thn polin

eiselqontwn
umwn
sunanthsei
2765

into the city,

5204

anqrwpoV

umin
keramion
eiV
autw

3588-1161

1519 3588 4172

to them, Behold, of your entering

444

autw

they said to him,

Where do you want we shall prepare?

1473

for us
1473

eipon

And

2090

qeleiV

pou

1473

3588-1161 2036

22:9 oi de

the passover, that we should eat!

4226

2090

poreuqenteV
etoimasate
hmin

ina
fagwmen

pasca

which

649

22:8 kai

2036

3588 3957

of the unleavened breads, in

2532 *

941

udatoV

[2will meet
190

bastazwn
akolouqhsate

5a clay vessel 6of water 4bearing]; follow

3588

3614

3739

house

of which he enters.

1531

thn oikian
ou
tw

3617

1320

4226

3588

2teacher],

Where is

3614

22:11 kai

And

3004

1473

legei

oikiaV
soi

3588

of the house, [3says 4to you 1The

1510.2.3 3588 2646

esti

2532

eisporeuetai

oikodespoth
thV

you shall say to the master

didaskaloV
pou

21:36 or escape from by flight.

3793

oclou

3588

deomenoi

3588

And came the day

2046

Be awake

2443 2661

817

hmera
twn

into the

en

eukairian

ater

him

21:36 agrupneite
oun

2540

1to give].

2120

kai ezhtei

to them

1519

the earth.

[2money to him
2532 2212

autoiV

1473

1722 3956

dounai

1473

3you 1a man

3767

1325

argurion

autw

to deliver him up

de
22:7 hlqe

1473

4383

And

1473-694

3860-1473

paradounai
auton

tou

69

1189

agreed

22:5 kai

And he acknowledged it; and he sought an opportune time

3588

the ones being settled upon the face

of all

and

2532

autoiV

suneqento

exwmologhse

3956

pashV
thV ghV

4934

kai

it shall come upon all

3588 1093

2532

1843

22:6 kai

1473

paradw

auton

pwV

Petron
kai Iwannhn
eipwn

en
kardiai

3588 2250-1565

episth

umaV

kai toiV strathgoiV

toiV arciereusi

he conversed together with the chief priests and the commandants,

1163

3379

kai aifnidioV

kai merimnaiV
biwtikaiV
2186

sunelalhse

it is necessary to sacrifice the passover.

982

intoxication, and anxieties

And having gone forth,

2532 3588 4755

3588 749

in no way

3588 2588

Iscariot,

2532 565

dwdeka
22:4 kai apelqwn

but

ai
umwn
2532 3308

1427

edei

[3should be weighed down 1your

3178

3588

3364

But take heed to yourselves! lest at any time

925

epikaloumenon
Iskariwthn

into Judas, the one being called

2064-1161

ouranoV

logoi
mou ou mh

my words

[3entered

1941

3588-1161 3056-1473

1438

1525

22:3 eishlqe

4814

they rejoiced,

3772

pwV

the means of how

3588 2992

3588

tou ariqmou twn

that

oti

4459

being from the number of the twelve.

The heaven

21:34 prosecete
de eautoiV

shall pass away.

1And 2Satan]

And

3588

for they feared the people.

1519 *

5463

auth

3588

4337-1161

parelqwsi

5399-1063

eiV Ioudan

satanaV
ton

2generation 1this],

pareleusontai
oi de

22:2 kai

to
grammateiV

kai oi

efobounto

auton
gar ton laon

3754

3778

21:33 o

shall take place.

2532

pasca

2532 3588 1122

arciereiV

4567

de

to

3004

genea

1096

until whenever all

legomenh

twn

3957

5unleavened breads], the one being called passover.

Amen I say

panta
genhtai

an

3004

the thing of how he should deliver him up to them.

3588 1074

to you, that in no way shall [3pass away

ewV

eorth

3588

21:32 amhn
legw

3of God]!

parelqh

ou mh

de

whenever

281

3928

the temple, to hear him.

3752

ginwskete

3588 2316

3754 3364

umin

2532 1473

ginomena

these things

1451-1510.2.3

hdh

that already

Thus also you,

tauta

you should see

2235

otan
21:31 outw
kai umeiV

estin

3778

idhte

3754

the people

1473

akouein
autou

1161

106

onta
ek

probalwsin

oti
ginwskete

eautwn

And all
191

[6approached

1510.6 1537 3588 706

4261

1097

[4near 1the 2summer 3is]!

1492

thn sukhn

Whenever they should burgeon

bleponteV
af'

1473

in

laoV

Judas Agrees to Betray Jesus

1161

3588 4808

to them, Look at the fig-tree,

21:30 otan

already, seeing it
3588

1492

3752

dendra

991

to
egguV

him

to do away with him;

autoiV
idete
parabolhn

21:29 kai eipe

1451

1722 3588 2413

hggize

337

The Parable of the Fig-tree

hdh

1473

the

3956 3588 2992

1448

anelwsin
3850

2532

21:38 kai paV o

[6sought 1the 2chief priests 3and 4the 5scribes]

1your release by ransom]!

2532 2036

the

1519 3588

CHAPTER 22

ezhtoun
oi

3588 629

2235

1636

en tw ierw

proV auton

rose early to

tw

in

835

being called, Olives.

4314

wrqrize

1831

kaloumenon
elaiwn

to

22:1

352

kai

days

nuktaV
exercomenoV
hulizeto
eiV to

3588 2564

oroV

ginesqai

But at the beginning of these things to come to pass,

eggizei

didaskwn
taV de

1096

1much].

1448

ierw

and [2glory

toutwn

1722 3588

taV hmeraV
en

And he was by

3588-1161 3571

2532 1391

3778

21:28 arcomenwn
de

let [2be raised

1321

before

3588 2250

21:37 hn de

man.

And then they shall see the son

3326

1510.7.3-1161

3588

1722 3507

anakuyate

the son of

tou
ton uion

2064

pollhV

tou uiou tou anqrwpou

mountain

3588

444

4183

3588 444

1715

kai staqhnai
emprosqen

temple teaching, and by nights coming forth to lodge in

1411

3708

3588 5207

2532 2476

ginesqai

[2fainting

epercomenwn

oyontai
tote

1096

mellonta

2413

1904

dunameiV

ai gar

3195

ta

674

and expectation of the things coming

3611

th

perplexity

21:26 apoyucontwn

twn
anqrwpwn
apo fobou
kai prosdokiaV

1men]

the things being about to take place, and to stand

aporia

en

and tossing about;

5401

3588

and

1722 640

eqnwn

sunoch

thV ghV

2281

hcoushV

4928

2532

kai selhnh
kai

among the sun, and moon,

125

to

3699

3588

kataluma
to
opou

the lodging

3957

pasca

where [2the 3passover

L O U K A S

126
3326

3588

meta

3101-1473

2068

5my disciples

1I should eat]?

2548

mou fagw

twn maqhtwn

4with
1473-1166

508

1096-1161

22:12 kakeinoV

3588-1161

2036

And

he said

2090

1473

565-1161

etoimasate
2046

2147

22:13 apelqonteV
de

prepare!

ekei
2531

euron

kaqwV

And having gone forth, they found as

1473

2532 2090

1380

autwn

tiV

1510.1

3588 935

autoiV

1473-1161

3753

1096

egeneto

22:14 kai ote

377

2532 3588

anepese
wra

kai oi

And when it became the hour, he reclined, and the

1427

652

4862 1473

twelve

apostles

with him.

2532 2036

dwdeka
apostoloi
sun autw
1939

1937

epiqumia
4253

3588 3957

2068

1473

in any way shall I eat of it,

4137

2532 1209

2168

4221

22:17 kai dexamenoV

of God.
2036

pothrion

And having received the cup,

3778

2532 1266

having given thanks, he said, Take

this,

and divide it among

1438

3754 3364

eucaristhsaV

eautoiV

eipe

3588

apo

labete
touto
kai diamerisate

3004-1063

1473

For I say

to you, that in no way shall I drink

oti

22:18 legw
gar umin

yourselves!
575

2983

932

3588

of the grapevine, until whenever the

3588 2316

kingdom

288

2193

2064

3588

otou

2532

2983

1096

5613 3588 3501

genesqw
wV o

let him be as

2532 1325

eklase

1247

3778

1510.2.3 3588 4983-1473

o esti
legwn
tout

3588

5228

a
mou to
to swm

saying, This is

1473

my body, the one for

you

3778

4160

1519 3588 1699

364

this

do

in

remembrance!

touto
poieite
eiV
2532 3588 4221

3326

also the cup,

after

kai to
4221

3588

cup

is the new

2537

pothrion
h
5228

3588 1172

to
pothrion
meta

1473

1242

my blood,
4133

1247

1473

3588 3303

And

men

5207

uioV

1722 3319

3588 3724

of man

4133

to wrismenon
ou

in

the midst of you as

the table.

2504

tiV

eih
ara

ex

in

2531

my tests.
1303

kai pinhte

that you should eat and should drink

1909 3588 5132-1473

1722 3588 932-1473

at

my table

in

2362

2919

2532 2523

my kingdom, and you shall sit upon

3588 1427

5443

3588 *

tou Israhl

qronwn
krinonteV
taV dwdeka
fulaV

thrones judging

the twelve tribes

of Israel.

Jesus Foretells Peters Denial

2036

1161

22:31 eipe

3588

de

2962

kurioV

o
autwn

3778

2400

Simwn
Simwn
idou

[4said 1And 2the 3Lord], Simon, Simon, behold,

3588 4567

1809

1473

3588 4617

exhthsato

satanaV
umaV

Satan

demanded [2you all

1473-1161 1189

de edehqhn

22:32 egw

but I
4102-

5613 3588 4621

tou siniasai
wV ton siton

4012

as

grain,

1473 2443 3361-1587

1to sift]

3588

sou ina
mh ekleiph

peri

beseeched concerning you, that [4should not fail 1the

1473

2532 1473 4218

pistiV
sou

1994

epistreyaV

kai su pote

3588

80-1473

3588-1161 2036

sou
sthrixon
touV adelfouV
2962

3326

kurie

1473

And

2092-1510.2.1

2532

sou etoim

eimi
meta
oV

kai

1473

eipen

22:33 o de

your brethren!

autw

he said to him,

1519

5438

2532

kai
fulakhn

eiV

O Lord, with you I am prepared even [2unto 3prison

1519

eiV

2288

4198

qanaton
poreuesqai

3588-1161 2036

22:34 o de

1to go].

And

4and

3004

eipen

1473

legw
soi

he said, I say to you,

1the rooster] before

2228 5151

3361

1223

by

3364

5455

Petre
ou mh
h

4594

fwnhsei

220

1438

3588

to

3195

4238

touto
mellwn
prassein

them, the one [3this 1about

2to do].

4250

shmeron
alektwr

533

triV

aparnhsh

prin

1492

1473

eidenai
me

mh

three times you should totally reject me, to not know

2036

1473

eipen

autoiV

3753

ote

649

817

you

separate

ater
apesteila
umaV

2532

4082

2532

5266

of money bag,

and

provision bag,

and

sandals,

kai

phraV

kai

upodhmatwn

5100-5302

tinoV usterhsate
oi de

3588-1161 2036

eipon

lack anything?

And

they said, Nothing.

1473

235

3568 3588

alla
nun o
autoiV

2192

905

me.

1473

905

balantiou

to debate with themselves

3588

1909

mou kai kaqishsqe

epi thV trapezhV

mou en th basileia
epi

And he said to them, When I sent

began

2532 4095

Peter, in no way shall [2call out 3today

that man

4314

3588

moi

[2ordained 3to me

2443 2068

1my father] a kingdom,

1473

dieqet

kaqwV
o

to you, as

mou basileian

pathr
22:30 ina
esqihte

22:35 kai

1537 1473

who then it may be of

mou
toiV peirasmoiV

as

proV eautouV

22:23 kai autoi hrxanto

suzhtein
1510.4

But you are

1722 3588 3986-1473

with me

932

am

goes

Jesus Teaches on Servanthood

5100 686

1473

1473

And I ordain

5unto 6death

whom he is delivered up.

And they

3326

diatiqemai

22:29 kagw
umin
3962-1473

But I

1473-1161 1510.2.5

the one serving.

1303

eimi

de este
diakonwn
22:28 umeiV

diamemenhkoteV
met' emou en

the ones abiding

or

1473-1161 1510.2.1

de
anakeimenoV
egw
1247

wV o
umwn

2532

4802

2228

anakeimenoV
h

3759 3588 444-1565

756

the one

2596

paradidotai

1473

as

345

345

1265

oi

3860

2532

3588

4198

plhn
ouai tw anqrwpw
ekeinw
di'

having been confirmed; except woe to

3739

3588

tou anqrwpou
poreuetai
kata

indeed the son

3588

5613 3588

mesw

support

1909 3588 5132

at

5613 3588

Is it not the one reclining?

1473

en

4741

idou

3588 444

umin

hgoumenoV
wV o

meizwn

3780

the one serving?

the one

emou epi thV trapezhV

hand of the one delivering me up is with me

2233

3173

ouci
diakonwn

3588

Furthermore, behold, the

3326

1473

2belief 3of yours], and you at some time or other having returned,

2400

22:21 plhn

paradidontoV
me met'

2532

3588

aimat
i mou to

tw

covenant in

3860-1473

22:22 kai

3778

legwn
touto
to

1722 3588 129

diaqhkh

kainh
en

1632

3588

Likewise

having supper, saying, This

[2for 3you 1being poured out].

tou
ceir

22:20 wsautwV
3004

deipnhsai

umwn
ekcunomenon

uper
5495

being given;
5615

anamnhsin

thn emhn

my

1325

1722

meizwn
en

For which is greater, the one reclining

3588

autoiV

umwn
didomenon

uper

the greater among you,

2532 3588

22:27 tiV gar

serving!

1473

kai edwken

3588 3173

but

newteroV
kai o

5100-1063

diakonwn

the bread, having given thanks he broke, and he gave it to them,

3004

and

kalountai

the younger, and the one leading,

And having taken

2806

them,
2564

235

ouc outwV
all' o

labwn

22:19 kai

of God should come.

eucaristhsaV

3748

ewV

ampelou

elqh

2168

arton

piw

ou mh

produce

tou qeou
basileia
740

4095

1081

tou genhmatoV
thV

from the

2110

euergetai

autwn

But among you not so;

3588

plhrwqh

until whenever it should be fulfilled

3588 2316

tou qeou
en th basileia

in the kingdom

3754 3765

oti
ouketi

For I say to you, that no longer

2193 3748

otou
ex autou ewV

1722 3588 932

1473

3passover 1to eat] with you

1537 1473

fagw

ou mh

3326

22:16 legw
gar umin

my suffering.

3364

them,

meq' umwn

fagein

3004-1063

tou me paqein

before

2068

pasca

[2this

3588 1473 3958

pro

1473

proV autouV

And he said to

3778

With desire I desired

4314

22:15 kai eipe

epequmhsa
touto
to

1473

3756 3779

de
22:26 umeiV

3588 5610

2532

kai
kurieuousin
autwn

of the nations dominate

exousiazonteV

eipen

1473

the ones exercising authority over them [2benefactors 1are called].

The Last Supper

2532

2961

eqnwn

1850

oi

he said to them; and they prepared the passover.

1484

twn
basileiV

oi

3588

to pasca

3173

3588

to them, The kings

3588 3957

kai htoimasan

eirhken
autoiV

1473

3588

to
autoiV

22:25 o de

estrwmenon

5100

1473

among them, the one

dokei einai
meizwn

mega

1563

1722

en
kai filoneikia

And there became also a rivalry

which of them seems to be greater.

anwgeon

4766

2532 5379

22:24 egeneto
de

And that one

will show to you [2upper room 1a great] being spread out there

deixei

umin

3173

22:12

3762

ouqenoV
142

3361

mh

did you
2036

22:36 eipen

3767

oun

He said then
3668

ecwn
balantion
aratw
omoiwV

to them, But now the one having a money bag take it, in like manner

22:37

L U K E

2532 4082

2532

2036

1473

also the provision bag! And the one not having shall sell

said

to him, Judas, [5with a kiss 2the 3son

2440-1473

2532 59

3860

his cloak

and shall buy a sword!

kai phran

3588

kai

3361 2192

4453

pwlhsei
to

ecwn

mh

3162

3588

127

3004-1063

imation
autou kai agorasei
macairan

1473

22:37 legw
gar umin

For I say to you

3754 2089 3778

3588

1125

that yet this

thing having been written must be finished by me,

touto
to
oti
eti
3588

1163 5055

gegrammenon

2532 3326

telesqhnai
en emoi

dei

459

3049

anomwn

kai meta

to

1722 1473

2532-1063

elogisqh

kai gar

eipen
autw

5370

5207

3588 1510.10

1being],

2962

1487

said

to him, O Lord, shall we strike

kurie
1520

5100

3588 1401

And

the servant of the chief priest, and removed his

2192

ecei

the things about me

2962

2400

kurie

[2an end 1have].

3162

5602

1417

wde
macairai

idou

eipon

22:38 oi de

they said,

3588-1161 2036

duo

1473

eipen
autoiV

o de

O Lord, behold, [3swords 1here are 2two]. And

he said to them,

3588

749

ton doulon
tou
1188

1473

2532

680

It is enough.

this!

And having touched

toutou
kai
2036

2532

1831

4198

exelqwn

22:39 kai

2596

1519

eiV

3588 3735

3588

oroV

to

1636

oi

maqhtai autou
4336

autoiV

190

1161

1473

[3followed

1and 4him 5also

kai
autw

1096-1161

1909 3588 5117

And being

at

to them, Pray

3361-1525

1519 3986

to not enter

into a test!

1473

645

575

he

drew away

from them

apespasqh

autoV
ap'

1473

5616

3037

2532

4336

gonata
proshuceto

his

knees

he prayed,

and setting

3962

1487 1014

575

pothrion
touto
ap'

to carry away

this cup
3588 4674

1473

but

32

575

1096

3708-1161

1473

aggeloV
ap' ouranou eniscuwn
1722 74

en

ektenesteron

agwnia

1618

in

agony,

more intensely he prayed.

4336

1473

autw

2361

129

2his sweat]

as

clots

of blood going down

4314

1161

de

2597

1909

3101-1473

2147

his disciples,

3588 3077

2532

thV luphV

22:46 kai

the distress.

5613 1909

As against a robber do you come forth with

3027

3162

2532 3586

swords

and wood staves?

meta

2596

2250

1510.6-1473 3326

By

day

my being with

1473

1722 3588 2413

3756

you

in the temple, you did not stretch out

235

3778

en tw ierw

umwn

3326

ontoV
mou meq'
22:53 kaq' hmeran

kai xulwn

macairwn

1614

3588 5495

1909

1473

exeteinate
taV ceiraV
ep'

ouk

1473-1510.2.3 3588 5610

eme

hands against me.

2532 3588 1849

3588 4655

umwn
estin h
all' auth

wra
kai h

But this is your

hour, and the authority

tou skotouV

exousia

of darkness.

Peter Denies Jesus

4815-1161

1473

71

2532 1521

1473

hgagon

22:54 sullabonteV
de auton
kai eishgagon
auton
1519 3588 3624

eiV

3588

749

ton oikon
tou

3588 1161

arcierewV
o

de

into the house of the chief priest.

4442

makroqen
22:55 ayantwn
de

him

190

PetroV
hkolouqei

And Peter

2532

kai

4776-1473

followed

3588

3588

thn

1473

1492

autwn

of them.
2521

coming

sitting down by

4314

3588 5457

kaqhmenon
proV to

Even this one [2with 3him 1was].

2036

5100

2518

kaqeudete

And he said to them, Why do you sleep?

3004

1473

3814-5100

paidiskh

auton
tiV

1135

1510.7.3

2a certain maidservant]

3756

1492

1473

he denied him,
2532 3326

1024

bracu
22:58 kai meta

And after a little,

450

4336

proseucesqe

ina

2443

3361-1525

1519

eiV

eteroV
idwn

having risen up,

pray

that

you should not enter

into

another beholding him,

said, And you [2of 3them 1are]. And

3986

2036

444

3756-1510.2.1

a test!

Peter

said,

O man,

I am not.

anastanteV

mh eiselqhte

5616

wsei

Jesus is Betrayed with a Kiss

2089-1161 1473

de
22:47 eti

2980

2400

3004

3793

1520 3588

legomenoV
IoudaV
eiV twn

2532

ocloV

autou lalountoV
idou

And yet of his speaking,

o

kai

behold, a multitude, and

1427

4281

dwdeka
prohrceto

the one being called Judas, one of the twelve, was coming before
1473

5346 2532 1473 1537 1473

efh
auton
kai su ex

2532 1448

kai hggise
autwn

3588 *

5368

1473

22:48 IhsouV

tw Ihsou filhsai
auton

them, and he approached to Jesus to kiss

him.

Jesus

5610

1520

wraV

243

alloV
miaV

1510.2.2 3588-1161

ei
autwn
2532

anqrwpe
PetroV
eipen
ouk eimi

peirasmon

3588

1473

said,
1473

hrnhsato
auton

But

oida
auton

ouk

1492

2036

eipe

autw

22:57 o de

saying, O woman, I do not know him.

2087

1473

3588-1161 720

hn
autw

sun

legwn
gunai

the midst

mesw

the light, and having gazed upon him,

4862

outoV

3319

in

fwV kai atenisasa

from

kai

3778

1722

2532 816

sleeping

koimwmenouV

autouV
apo

1473

de

[3beholding 1And 4him

2064

aulhV

ekaqhto
o PetroV
en
1161

22:56 idousa

833

thV

2521-3588-*

sugkaqisantwn
autwn

he found them

ti

1722 3319

pur en mesw

2532

autoiV

1831

exelhluqate

lhsthn

575

1473

ierou

and elders,

2837

eipen

2413

tou

and of their having sat down, Peter sat

upon the

3588 4335

1473

autou euren

proV touV maqhtaV

to

3588

elqwn

apo thV proseuchV

And having risen up from the prayer,

3588

3588

kai strathgouV

And having lit a fire in the midst of the courtyard,

5616

ground.

2532 4755

the chief priests, and commandants of the temple,

far off.

autou wsei qromboi

idrwV
aimatoV
katabainonteV
epi
ghn

749

paragenomenouV

And being
[3became 1And

575

3854

the ones coming

680-1161

1096

22:45 kai anastaV

3588

3113

proshuceto
egeneto

2532 450

4314

2Jesus] to

auton

he healed him.

2532 1096

2402-1473

1093

1473

And having seized him, they led and brought

22:44 kai genomenoV

auton

an angel from heaven strengthening him.

2193

ewV

2390

his ear,

kai presbuterouV
wV epi

to

And appeared to him

1765

Allow unto

2532 4245

3361 3588

mh

1439

said,

autou iasato

tou wtiou

arciereiV

auton

unto him,

from me except not

yours be.

3772

1473

ep'

to

2036

proV touV
IhsouV

you will

4133

emou plhn

mou alla
to son ginesqw

de
qelhm
a
22:43 wfqh

my will,

1909

Jesus

3588 *

de

boulei

ei

saying, O father, if

3588 4221-3778

235

kai qeiV

bolhn

22:42 legwn
pater

to
parenegkein
2307-1473

2532 5087

about a stone shot;

3004

22:41 kai

And

1000

wsei liqou

autwn

ta

3911

2036

the place, he said

eiV peirasmon

proseucesqe
mh eiselqein

3588 1119

2532

22:40 genomenoV
de epi tou topou
eipen

2his disciples].
1473

to eqoV

according to custom

hkolouqhsan

elaiwn
de

twn

unto the mount of the olives;

3588 3101-1473

3588-1485

eporeuqh
kata

And going forth, he went

1161

[3said 1And

3588

ouV

[2ear

3588 5621-1473

ayamenoV

22:52 eipe

Jesus Prays on the Mount of Olives

3588 3775

eipen

IhsouV
eate

And responding

2425-1510.2.3

esti
ikanon

1473

3588 *

de
22:51 apokriqeiV

1right].

autwn

1one] a certain one from them,

2532 851

arcierewV
kai afeilen
autou to
611-1161

dexion

1473

ex

the sword?

5056

with

1537

tiV

3588-1161 2036

1473

peri emou teloV

1722

pataxomen
en

ei

22:50 kai epataxen

eiV

And [2struck

3960

3588

4012

auton

1473

the thing saying, And with the lawless ones he was imputed. For also
ta

1473

peri

oi

2036

2532 3960

macaira

4012

And beholding, the ones [2around 3him

esomenon
eipon
autw

3162

444

4of man

3588

22:49 idonteV
de

1do you deliver up]?

3588

uion
tou anqrwpou

ton

1492-1161

paradidwV
to

3588

Iouda
filhmati

o de

1339

22:59 kai diastashV

And [3having elapsed

5100

1340

di+scurizeto

tiV

1about 2an hour], [3one 1another 2certain] contended obstinately,

3004

1909 225

2532 3778

legwn
ep' alhqeiaV
kai outoV

saying, In

truth

2036

he is a Galilean.

[3said 1And

1161

estin 22:60 eipe

GalilaioV
de

oida

3739

3004

legeiV

met'

1473

2532

kai

3916

3588 *

1510.7.3 2532-1063

autou hn

also this one [2with 3him

*-1510.2.3

1492

3326

kai gar

1was]; for also

444

3756

PetroV
ouk
anqrwpe

2Peter], O man,
2089

eti
paracrhma

I do not

2980

lalountoV

know what you say. And immediately while [2still 3speaking

L O U K A S

128
1473

5455

autou

220

2532

efwnhsen
alektwr

2962

1689

3588 *

3588

2532

2967

5411

1325

And having turned, the

4762

and

preventing

[3to Caesar

1tribute

2to be given],

3588 3056

1438

5547

the word

himself [2Christ

strafeiV

22:61 kai

1he was 5called out 4a rooster].

2532 5279-3588-*

kurioV
enebleyen
tw Petrw
kai upemnhsqh
o PetroV
tou logou

Lord

looked at

3588

2962

Peter. And Peter remembered

5613 2036

1473

3754 4250

wV eipen

oti
kuriou
autw

tou

of the Lord,

as

220

alektora
fwnhsai

prin

1473 5151

aparnhsh

2532 1831

22:62 kai exelqwn

me triV

you shall totally reject me three times.

1854

3588 *

exw

And having gone forth

2799

4090

wept

bitterly.

2532 3588 435

eklause
PetroV
pikrwV

5455

he said to him that, Before the rooster calls out,

533

outside,

Peter

4912

3588 *

1702

Jesus,

And the men

1473

1194

2532

22:64 kai

mocked

him, flaying him.

4028-1473

5180

1473

having covered him up,

they beat his

etupton
perikaluyanteV
auton
1905

1473

3004

3588

autou to

4395

him,

3817

1473

2532 2087

you?

3004

Prophesy!

legwn

ephrwthsen
auton
su ei

asked

him,

estin

And as

3588

presbuterion

2992

laou

tou

2036

And Pilate

kai

321

1473

1519

3588

anhgagon
auton
eiV

3762

2147

ouden

and they led

him

su

into

If

ei

you are

2596

1473

1437

autoiV

1473-2036

kai grammateiV

3588 *

2193

to them, If
de
22:68 ean

2065

3364

also I asked,

2228 630

apolushte

or

loose me.

575

Galilee

3of man]

1510.8.3

2036

1161

22:70 eipon
de
3588-1161 4314

thV

3956

1473-3767

panteV
su oun

uioV

1473

3588-1161 2036

5100

eipon

ti

5346

1473

191

autoi gar

2089 5532

ei

3004

tou
uioV

the son
3754 1473 1510.2.1

say it, for I

2192

ecomen

creian
eti
575

3588

dunamewV
tou

legete

eimi

umeiV
egw
oti

they said, What still need

1473-1063

1411

1510.2.2 3588 5207 3588

Then you are

of God? And he [2to 3them 1said], You

And

5207

the right of the power

efh

proV autouV

o de

3588

dexiwn

[3said 1And 2all],

22:71 oi de

moi
3588

estai

1537 1188

sitting down at

of God.
qeou

1473

e
apokriqht

tou nun

am.

3141

marturiaV

do we have of a witness?

3588 4750-1473

from

23:1 kai anastan

apan
to plhqoV

And having risen up, all

1473

1909

him

unto

1473

3004

3778

him

saying,

This one we find

epi
auton

3588 *

ton Pilaton

756-1161

191

unto here.

And Pilate having heard

*-1510.2.3

asked

if

the man

is a Galilean.

esti
anqrwpoV
GalilaioV

1921

1510.2.3

Hrwdou

375

estin

1473

1722

2723

kathgorein

1294

3588 1484

perverting

the nation,

euromen
diastrefonta
to

eqnoV

1849

exousiaV

thV

1473

4314

him

to

Herod,

1722

in

Jerusalem

these

1492

And

Herod

beholding

HrwdhV

ecarh

Jesus,

rejoiced

1492

1473

1537 2425

ikanou

ex

5463

Ihsoun

ton

qelwn

[2being
2250

days.

3588

idwn

1510.7.3-1063 2309

hn gar

3588

tautaiV
taiV hmeraiV

in

lian

1510.6

3778

IerosolumoiV
en

3588-1161

o de

23:8

idein

auton

exceedingly, for he was wanting for a fit time to behold him,

1223

3588

dia

191

4183

4012

akouein
polla

to

1473

peri

2532

autou kai

because of the

hearing

many things concerning him;

1679

4592

1492

5100

hlpiz
e

he hoped [2any 3sign

1905-1161

1722 3056

en
auton

And he asked him

1473

2532

arciereiV

oi

chief priests and the

1473

autou

1473-1161

de
autoV
3588

And standing by were the

1122

2159

scribes,

intensely charging

grammateiV

2723

eutonwV

1848

kathgorounteV
1161

23:11 exouqenhsaV

him.

1473

3588

o
auton

de

[5having treated 7with contempt 1And 6him

4862

3588 4753-1473

3588

kai o

and

2532 1702

toiV strateumasin
autou kai empaixaV

4his military],
1473

2066

and having mocked him,

2986

375-1473

3588

esqhta

anepemyen

tw
auton
lampran
auton

[2attire 1bright], sent him back

1096-1161

5384

23:12 egenonto
de

to Pilate.
2532

taking place.

23:10 eisthkeisan
de oi

2to him].

3588

kai

him

ikanoiV
2476-1161

apekrinato
autw

[3nothing 1answered
749

1096

autou ginomenon

2425

logoiV

and

1473

with [2of words 1a fit amount]; but he

611

ouden

up'

1to behold] by

1473

23:9 ephrwta
de
3762

5259

shmeion
idein

ti

Pilatw

hgagen
autwn

3588

ek

anepemyen
auton
proV Hrwdhn
onta

auton
en

kai

*
71

1537

And having realized that [2under 3the 4authority

having put around him

1473

3754

oti

epignouV

23:7 kai

peribalwn

And they began to charge

2147

beginning

*-1161

23:6 PilatoV
de akousaV

Galilee,

4016

the multitude of them led

de
23:2 hrxanto

Pilate.

autou legonteV
touton

3588 4128

Judea,

2Herod 3with

Jesus Led unto Pilate

537

756

thV IoudaiaV
arxamenoV

1487 3588 444

HrwdhV
sun

his mouth.

CHAPTER 23
2532 450

that, He incites the

3588 *

1905

hkousamen
apo tou stomatoV
autou

For we ourselves heard

3588

anaseiei
ton

ephrwthsen

Galilaian
ei

3029

pisteushte

3588 3568

tou anqrwpou
kaqhmenoV
ek

2316

4100

in no way should you answer me,

22:69 apo

2521

qeou

to us! And he said

From the present [4will be 1the 2son

3588 444

2316

de
eipe

611

kai erwthsw
ou mh

And if

383

3also 1he]

2036-1161

I should tell to you, in no way should you believe.

1437-1161 2532

5602

5of Herod 1he is], he sent

saying,

1473

ou mh

And
3754

throughout entire

ewV
wde
apo thV GalilaiaV

from

2532 1122

3364

eipw

ean
umin

3650

olhV

didaskwn
kaq'

their sanhedrin,
tell

3588-1161

oti
legonteV

1321

575

multitudes,

1722 3588 444-3778

aition
en tw anqrwpw
toutw
23:5 oi de

episcuon

laon

3793

kai touV oclouV

3004

2532

the Christ,

2532 3588

this man.

people, teaching

3004

2036

chief priests and the

Pilate Sends Jesus to Herod

eipe

CristoV
hmin

749

the

Not one [2do I find 1fault] in

sunedrion
autwn
legonteV

1487 1473 1510.2.2 3588 5547

22:67 ei

su legeiV
23:4 o

3588

158

euriskw

2532

4892-1473

to

4314

said to

the one

the council of elders of the people, chief priests and scribes,

2532

3588

5346

PilatoV
eipe
proV touV arceireiV

de

there gathered together

arciereiV

of the

answering to him he said, You say it.

4863

749

king

1473 3004

And

hmera
sunhcqh

it became day,

3588 4244

to

2250

egeneto

wV

the

Jews?

Jesus Led unto the Sanhedrin

5613 1096

3588

twn
basileuV

autw
efh
apokriqeiV

2992

987

Pilate

PilatoV

935

3588-1161 611

blasfhmounteV

polla

And
3588

o de
Ioudaiwn
1161

1473

saying, Are you

saying

3588-1161

they grew more urgent and violent, saying

1510.2.3 3588

him.

2532

1473-1510.2.2

legonta

o de

23:3

1to be].

3004

and

And [2other things 1many] blaspheming

22:66 kai

einai

3the king

face,

eiV auton

they said to

1510.1

basilea

1473

3004

didonai

2001

1519 1473

elegon

935

Criston

1905

forouV

2532

who is
4183

eauton

Kaisari

proswpon
kai

5100

22:65 kai etera

paisaV
se

hitting

saying,

And

kwluonta

kai

4383

legonteV

ephrwtwn
auton
profhteuson
tiV

asked

3588

andreV
oi

22:63 kai oi

enepaizon

deronteV

suneconteV
ton Ihsoun
autw

holding

22:61

filoi

3588 5037

And they became friends,

*

1722

1473

Herod,

in

this

HrwdhV
en

3588

th
auth

PilatoV

both Pilate

2250

3326

240

day

with

one another;

hmera
met'

allhlwn

4391-1063

1722

en

ecqra

onteV

1510.6

4314

for beforehand

[2at

3enmity

1they were being]

between

pro=phrcon
gar
1438

eautouV

themselves.

23:13

2189

te

proV

*-1161

4779

3588

And Pilate,

having called together

the

PilatoV
de

sugkalesamenoV

touV

23:14

L U K E

749

2532 3588

arciereiV

758

2532 3588 2992

rulers

and the people,

kai touV arcontaV

kai ton laon

chief priests and the

4314

1473

4374

1473

to

them,

You brought

perverting

the people. And behold, I

2532

2400

2147

ouden

1473

idou

kai

3762

anakrinaV
3739

aition

5342

as

to bear it

3588

opisqen

2992

2532

1135

before

you

him

a great

multitude

of the

people,

and

women,

3739

2532

2875

2532

2354

which

also

were beating their chest

and

wailing over

235

autou

23:15 all'

autw

polu

ai

plhqoV

4762-1161

and

And having turned to

4314

1473

2532

not even

Herod;

for I sent

you

to

him;

and

of Jerusalem, weep not

2400

3762

behold,

nothing

1473

autw

514

2288

worthy

of death

axion

ouden

by him.

1510.2.3

qanatou

esti

kai

2799

being acted

him then,

I will release him.

days

in

which they shall say, Blessed are the sterile,

2836

3739

630

eicen

630-1161

1473

2596

1859

kata
eorthn

apoluein
autoiV
3826

1473

3588 *

on account of

to us

4714-5100

dia

stasin
tina
2532

5408

in

the

city,

and for murder, thrown

polei
kai fonon

3825-3767

3588

palin
oun

Then again,

And to the hills,

fulakhn

4377

2309

Pilate

called out to them,

wanting

prosefwnhse

Crucify

him!

staurwson

5100-1063

For what evil

2147

1722

euron

2019

3004

epefwnoun
3588-1161

o de

23:22

5154

triton

eipe

2556

4160-3778

3762

did this one do? No

2288

fault

for death

3588

2898

2532

2729

3588

katiscuon
ai

kai

3588

23:24 o

stasin

1473

fwnai

autwn

de

1948

PilatoV
epekrine

And Pilate

adjudged

630-1161

23:25 apeluse
de

1473

autoiV

And he released to them

2532 5408

906

1519 3588

kai fonon
beblhmenon
eiV

thn

ek

the

evildoers,

one

on the right,

906

4160

2532 3588

And deriding

758

4982

3588

the Christ,

the one

1473

o
CristoV

autw

2532

kai

3588

oi

tou qeou eklektoV

4757

their will.

23:26

this

is

1702

1161

23:36 enepaizon
de

[5mocked 1And

4334

2532 3690

coming forward and [2vinegar

23:37 kai legonteV

ei

2532 3004

1487 1473 1510.2.2 3588

su ei

and saying,

If

you are

the

5613

520-1473

935

And

as

they led him away,

king
2532

1923

1125

1909

1473

1121

also

an inscription

being depicted

above

him

in letters

kai

wV

aphgagon
auton

5100

having taken hold of

Simon,

a certain

Cyrenian,

Simwn
oV

1510.2.3

2532

1949

epilabomenoi

saying,

oV
estin
out

ei

stratiwtai
prosercomenoi
kai oxoV

to him,

qelhmati
autwn

3004

1487 3778

chosen of God.

1473

to

1473

with them,

eauton

3588 2316-1588

prosferonteV
autw

tinoV

Kurhnaiou

3588

tou

3588

qewrwn

1the 2people] viewing.

Others he delivered, let him deliver himself! if

3588 5547

2334

laoV

1438

swsatw

1bringing]

tw

2992

4862

also were the rulers

4982

allouV
eswse

imatia
autou

legonteV

arconteV
sun autoiV

exemukthrizon
de kai oi

4374

2307-1473

2440-1473

his garments
3588

eisthkei
o

And [3stood

he delivered up

3588

3588

2476

23:35 kai

3860

paredwke

Ihsoun

3756-1063

ou gar
autoiV

And dividing

whom they asked for;

but Jesus

1473

1266-1161

2532

klhron

1592-1161

243

863

afeV

poiousi
diamerizomenoi
de ta

2819

ebalon

aristerwn

ex

and one on the left.

said, O Father, forgive them! for they do not

3739

ton de

on de
dexiwn

3962

and

3739-1161 1537 710

3004

Jesus

prison,

3588 1161 *

1188

elege

IhsouV
pater

5438

htounto

2532

And

6at him 4also 2the 3soldiers],

154

1473

3588-1161 *

23:34 o de

the one through insurrection and murder being thrown into the
on
fulakhn

3588

epi ton

4717

touV kakourgouV
on men

they cast a lot.

2voices 1their]

1161

1their request].
4714

5456

1563

3739-3303 1537

what they do.

aitoumenoi

1909

aphlqon

2557

oidasi
ti

154

565

3588

5100

3173

1473

with him

being called the skull, there they crucified him,

know

to aithma
autwn

dia

3588 2564

1492

3588 155-1473

1223

4862

kai
topon
ton kaloumenon
kranion
ekei estaurwsan
auton

I will release him.

megalaiV

fwnaiV

1what

And when they went forth unto the

630

and of the chief priests.

[2to take place

2532 3753

him then

arcierewn

genesqai

tw

[3in 4the 5dry

1417 2557

23:33 kai ote

3767-1473

5456

5100

ti
xhrw

kakourgoi

kai eteroi
duo
sun autw

correcting

749

1096

2532 2087

3811

epekeinto

in

3584

The Crucifixion of Jesus

him;

staurwqhnai

ton

158

they pressed [2voices 1with great], asking

kai twn

1722 3588

poiousin
en

71-1161

1473

4717

3588

proV

epoihsen

aition

kakon
outoV
ouden
qanatou

for him to be crucified. And [3prevailed

2532

4314

en

For if

2should happen]?

Crucify!

And

auton

4160

upon

3754 1487 1722

23:31 oti
ei

genhtai

place

1945

1473

us!

wood these things they do,

5117

2036

1909

pesete
ef'

1096

4717

legonteV
staurwson

3588-1161

23:23 oi de

Cover

to be done away with.

paideusaV

autw
oun auton
apolusw

en

do I find in

1473

the wet

anaireqhnai

And the third time he said to

them,

ti gar
autouV

2572

3778

337

auton

1473

4098

And they led also other two evildoers

But they were sounding out, saying,

1473

3735

3586

de
23:32 hgonto

The Jews Ask to Crucify Jesus

4717

ouk eqhlasan

oresi

kaluyate

bounoiV
hmaV

qelwn

Jesus.

3588-1161

1015

xulw

ugrw
tauta

apolusai
ton Ihsoun

23:21 oi de

3588

3588 5200

3588 *

to release

3588

kai toiV
hmaV
tw

into prison.

and

3756-2337

Then they shall begin to say to the mountains, Fall

us!

5438

beblhmenoV
eiV

PilatoV

1519

3588

legein
toiV

who

having taken place

906

3004

2532

genomenhn

a certain insurrection

4172

2532

steirai
kai

ai

and breasts which nursed not.

756

arxontai
23:30 tote
1473

23:19 ostiV

2532 3149

which bore not,

5119

3588 4723

makariai

ouk egennhsan
kai mastoi oi

3748

1096

3588

bellies

For behold, there come

3107

erousi

3756-1080

ai
koiliai

saying,

Barabbas;

1722

630

3004

pamplhqei legonteV

ton Barabban

apoluson
de hmin

was

23:20

2064

ercontai

Correcting

1223

th

3754 2400

23:29 oti
idou

your children!

1510.7.3

en

2532 1909 3588 5043-1473

klaiete
kai epi ta tekna
umwn
2046

Take this one, but release

hn

eautaV

aiV

apolusw

But they shouted aloud all at once,

aire
touton

1438

ef'

for me! furthermore, [2for 3yourselves

1722 3739

349-1161

3778

said, Daughters
1909

hmerai
en

23:18 anekraxan
de

142

Jesus

2250

2192

one person).

them,

1909 1473 4133

1weep], and for

oun auton

(And by necessity he had to release to them each holiday

1520

him.

2036 2364

eipe

IhsouV
qugatereV

630

318-1161

ena

auton

3767-1473

23:17 anagkhn
de

is

3588 *

mh klaiete

Ierousalhm
ep' eme plhn

4238

pepragmenon

3361-2799

1473

eqrhnoun

3811

paideusaV

23:16

proV

1473

o
proV autaV

gunaikwn

kai

kai
4314

de
23:28 strafeiV

1473

auton

laou

tou

ekoptonto

kai

375-1063

idou

And were following

3588

1473

umaV

hkolouqei
de

23:27

Jesus.

4128

anepemya
gar

Ihsou

tou

the cross,

190-1161

4183

3761

HrwdhV

behind

3588 4716

ton stauron

autw

1473

for a fault of which to lay charge against him,

oude

1473

epeqhkan

1473

this man

2596

3693

ferein

2007

agrou

1799

tw anqrwpw
toutw

kathgoreite
kat'

68

ercomenou
ap'

5613

1722 3588 444-3778

euron
en

2723

wn

from the field, they placed upon him

enwpion

egw
umwn

having questioned him, [2nothing 1find] in

158

575

coming

this man

3588 2992

350

2064

said

touton
ton anqrwpon
wV

to me

654

apostrefonta
ton laon

2036

23:14 eipen

3588 444-3778

proshnegkat

proV autouV
e moi

129

twn
basileuV
kai

4982

4572

save

yourself!

Ioudaiwn
swson
seauton

of the Jews,

epigrafh

gegrammenh

ep'

1510.7.3-1161

23:38 hn de

And there was

autw

grammasin

L O U K A S

130

23:39

2532 *

2532 *

3778

1510.2.3 3588

3778

in Greek,

and Roman,

and Hebrew

This

is

these things.

kai Rwma+koiV
kai Ebra+koiV
out
oV
estin o
EllhnikoiV
935

3588

king

of the Jews.

the

tauta

twn
basileuV

Ioudaiwn

The Burial of Jesus

1520-1161

3588

And one

of the

eiV de

23:39
987

1473

2910

3004

2557

kremasqentwn

twn

kakourgwn

hanging

evildoers

1487 1473 1510.2.2 3588 5547

4982

legwn

eblasfhmei
auton
ei

su ei

blasphemed

you are

the Christ,

4572

him,

saying, If

2532 1473

611-1161

3588 2087

kai hmaV

de
seauton
23:40 apokriqeiV

yourself and us!

3004

3761

5399-1473

him,

saying, Not even do you fear

legwn

autw
oude
2917

epraxamen

824

4238

atopon

ouden

3778-1161

we receive;

but this one

apolambanomen
3004

2064

3752

otan

Ihsou

tw

3403

mou kurie

outoV
de
3588 *

elege

23:42 kai

And he said

2962

dikaiwV

618

2532

epraxe

1473

1346

indeed justly;

did not [2out of place 1act].

mnhsqht
i

tw

3303

And we

for worthy of what we acted,

3762

1473

men
23:41 kai hmeiV

4238

wn

3588

God, for [2under 3the

2532

ei

3739

3754 1722

oti
ton qeon
en

4same 5judgment 1you are]?

514-1063

2008

eteroV
epetima

3588 2316

su
fobh

1510.2.2

krimati

autw

axia
gar

save

And responding the other reproached

1473

1473

swson

CristoV

to Jesus,
1722 3588

elqhV

en

th

Remember me, O Lord, whenever you should come in

932-1473

2532 2036

1473

3588 *

sou 23:43 kai eipen

basileia
autw

your kingdom.
1473

3326 1473

1510.8.2

to you, Today

with me

you will be in

3004

1Jesus], Amen I say

1722 3588 3857

shmeron
met' emou esh

soi

281

amhn
legw

IhsouV

And [2said 3to him

4594

to

5610

wsei wra

23:44 hn de
1909

3650

3588 1093 2193 5610

came

upon the entire

olhn

egeneto
ef'

2532 4655

kai skotoV

4654

3588

eskotisqh

1766

2532

wraV
thn ghn ewV
enathV
2532 4977

3588

hlioV
kai escisqh

23:45 kai

land until [2hour 1the ninth].

2246

And

2665

katapetasma

to

[3was darkened 1the 2sun], and [5was split 1the 2veil

3588

3485

3319

naou

tou

2532

meson

3of the 4temple] in the middle.

3173

megalh

Jesus

said,

3588

4151-1473

2532

my spirit.

And these things having said

paraqhsomai
to

I place

IhsouV

23:47

1519

5495-1473

Father,

into

your hands

pater

2the

3centurion]

edoxase

3588

qeon

glorified

God,

1342-1510.7.3

ocloi

3793

1909

[2coming together

1multitudes]

upon

2334

1096

3588

qewrounteV
ta

viewing
3588

ta

epi

3588

thn

5290

sthqh
upestrefon

3956

3588

oi

1110

gnwstoi

1473

[6stood
3113

1473

575

following

him

from

sunakolouqhsasai

autw

apo

was not

assenting together with

the

counsel

and

4234-1473

575

their action)

from Arimathea,

3588

thV

4172

3588

a city

of the Jews,

4327

2532

1473

even was waiting

3778

thn basileian
tou qeou

3588 *

proselqwn
2532

tou Ihsou

2507

1473

2532 5087

in fine linen, and he put

3756-1510.7.3

ou

1794

ouk hn

of which was

1722 3418

2991

it

in

of dressed stone,

mnhmati
laxeutw

a tomb

3764

3762

2749

not yet

any one being laid.

oudepw
oudeiV

1510.7.3 3904

2532 4521

[3day

1it was 2preparation], and Sabbath

paraskeuh

2532

keimenoV

2250

hmera
hn

1473

he swathed it

1473

kai eqhken
auto en

sindoni

swma

the body

auto enetulixen
auto

And having lowered it,

4616

3739

3588 4983

to Pilate to ask

23:53 kai kaqelwn

of Jesus.

of God.

154

Pilatw
hthsato
to

tw

This one came forward

3588 *

who

3588 2316

also himself the kingdom

4334

23:52 outoV

3739

Ioudaiwn
oV

3588 932

prosedeceto
kai autoV

kai

th

apo ArimaqaiaV

praxei
autwn
polewV
twn
2532

3588

kai

23:54 kai

And

2020

kai sabbaton
epefwske

evening coming on.

2532 1135

3748

kai gunaikeV

aitineV

1510.7.6

4905

were

gathered together to him from out of

1473

sunelhluquiai

2300

3588 3419

eqeasanto
to

1537

autw

3588

ek

3588 4983-1473

eteqh

swma
autou

to

for seeing the sepulchre, and how [2was placed

1his body].

5290-1161

2090

759

2532

And having returned,

they prepared

aromatics

and

upostreyasai
de

23:56

GalilaiaV

Galilee,)

2532 5613 5087

kai wV
mnhmeion

thV

htoimasan

arwmata

kai

3464

2532-3588-3303

4521

2270

perfumed liquids;

and on the

Sabbath

they were tranquil

mura

kai to men

2596

sabbaton

hsucasan

3588 1785

kata

thn entolhn

according to the commandment.

CHAPTER 24
The Resurrection of Jesus

mia

24:1 th de

And
2064

1909

3588

twn

4521

3722

[2dawn 1at deep],

4862

the

1aromatics], and some others with them.

epi

hlqon

3588 3418

2532 5100

arwmata

2090

mnhma
ferousai
a

to

kai tineV

1473

2147-1161

sun autaiV

And they found

the stone having been rolled away from the sepluchre.

ton liqon
apokekulismenon
1525

1438

eautwn

eiselqousai

panteV
3588

ai

even the women

3756

Ihsou

2147

2532

1096

egeneto

And it came to pass in

3778

2532 2400

on account of this,

3708

1722 2067

en

797

esqhsesin
astraptousaiV

Galilee,

seeing

in

attire

flashing lightning.

orwsai

3588

the

body

of the Lord

swma
tou

tw

2962

kuriou

diaporeisqai
autaV

their being perplexed

1417 435

2186

1473

stood by

them

andreV

duo
epesthsan
autaiV

that behold, two men

GalilaiaV

en

4012

toutou
kai idou

And

4983

1722 3588 1280-1473

Jesus.
peri

2532

24:3 kai

3588

euron
to

ouc

24:4 kai

3588 3419

apo tou mnhmeiou

having entered, they did not find

*

3956

575

24:2 euron
de

this sight,

gunaikeV

617

htoimasan

3588 3037

tauthn

qewrian

1135

901

orqrou
sabbatwn
baqewV

day one of the Sabbaths,

759

1And 2all

2532

afar off,

4870

2532

boulh

2335-3778

1161

autou makroqen
kai

3the ones 4who knew 5him]

1012

th

3588

panteV
oi

23:49 eisthkeisan
de

on the breast returning.

3588

sugkatateqeimenoV

[2which 3they prepared

Really,

tuptonteV
2476

(this one

4784

ouk hn

3739

the things having taken place, were beating themselves

4738

[2man 1a good] and just,

3756-1510.7.3

bringing

saying,

5180

genomena

3778

5342

ontwV

And all

sumparagenomenoi

Joseph,

2532 1342

they came unto the tomb,

3689

legwn

23:48 kai

was righteous.

4836

3004

2532

anqrwpoV
outoV
dikaioV
hn

a counselor, being

ekatontarcoV

2316

ton

18

3588-1161 1520

1And

de

435

Iwshf

uparcwn

agaqoV
kai dikaioV

bouleuthV
anhr
23:51 outoV

eipwn

[4beholding
1392

5224

onomati

2036

tauta

1543

taking place,

this man

3778

3588

idwn

named

aV
sou
ceir

eiV

1161

genomenon

3588 444-3778

3962

1492

1096

the thing

eipen

a
mou kai
pneum

he expired.
to

And calling out [2voice

2036

3908

3588

fwnhsaV
fwnh

1with a great],

exepneusen

5456

3588

1606

5455

23:46 kai

there was a man

anhr

But following closely after also were women, (the ones who

And it was about [2hour 1the sixth], and darkness

1096

1010

hsan

ekth

3686

behold,

idou

23:55 katakolouqhsasai
de

paradise.

1622

435

And

2628-1161

en tw paradeisw

Jesus Expires
1510.7.3-1161 5616

2400

kai

23:50

The Penitent Evildoer

2532

1719

24:5 emfobwn

1161

de

[4thrown into fear 1And

24:6

L U K E

1096

1473

3being

2of their], and leaning

2532 2827

genomenwn
autwn
1093

2036

4314

eipon

ghn

1473

5100

ti
proV autaV

ground, they said to

3588 3498

the dead?

He is not
1473

as

to you still being in

3588

dei

235

eiV

en

444

2250

4487-1473

2532

3588

twn

from the sepulchre,

1733

3778

2532 3956

3588

to report

all

these things to the eleven, and to all the

endeka
kai pasi
toiV
*

3062

1510.7.6-1161

rest.

And they were the Magdalene Mary, and Joanna,

*

and Mary

of James, and the rest

2532 3588 3062

3004

3588 652

3778

the apostles

these things.

Iakwbou

kai Maria
kai ai
4314

1799

1473

3before

enwpion

autwn

5616

wsei

3026

4them

5as

6nonsense

569

1473

hpistoun

24:12 o

24:11 kai efanhsan

And [2appeared
4487-1473

2532

1their words],

and

rhmata
autwn

kai

3441

God and all

3860-1473

3588

3588

blepei
ta

2532 565

4314-1438

mona
kai aphlqe

proV eauton

3704-5037

te
24:20 opwV

2532

arciereiV

And how that

3588 758-1473

kai

arconteV
hmwn

oi

[5delivered him up 1the 2chief priests 3and

1519 2917

2288

eiV krima

2532 3056

work and word

the people.

749

oi
paredwkan
auton

2532 4717

4our rulers]
1473

1473-1161

24:21 hmeiV
de
qanatou
kai estaurwsan
auton

unto the judgment of death, and they crucified him.

1679

3754 1473

1510.2.3 3588

3195

estin o
oti
autoV

hlpizomen

were hoping that he

is
4862

ge
Israhl
alla

But we
3084

3956

to ransom

3778

5154-3778

sun pasi
toutoiV

4594

trithn
tauthn

these things, [3this third

2250

71

4day

2leads in 1today], from which time these things took place.

agei
hmeran

575

3588

mellwn
lutrousqai
ton

the one about

3739

3778

shmeron
af' ou

235

2532 1135-5100

But

also certain women from us

3721

1537

1909

2147

1473

3701

1839

1473

hmwn
exesthsan
hmaV

amazed

us,
2532

24:23 kai mh

sepulchre;

and not

hlqon

2064

3004

his body,

they came

saying

3739

ewrakenai

also

legousin

oi

[2an apparition 3of angels 1to have seen], ones who say

2296

1473

2198

him

to be living.

qaumazwn

1096

gegonoV

to

zhn
auton

wondering at the thing having taken place.

4862

sun

Jesus Appears and Ascends into Heaven

2532

2400

1417 1537 1473

idou

24:13 kai

ex
duo

And behold, two of

1722 1473

3588 2250

en

auth

on

the same

1835

th
575

1519

poreuomenoi

them

going

566

kwmhn
apecousan
stadiouV

3739 3686

1of sixty] from Jerusalem

1473

3656

they

were consorting with

240

24:15 kai

these things coming to pass.

pantwn

1096

1722

egeneto

en

And it happened during

3656-1473

2532

4802

2532

1473-3588-*

their consorting

and

debating,

that

Jesus himself

autouV

omilein

1448

kai

2902

their eyes

were kept

2036-1161

de
24:17 eipe

ekratounto
4314

474

4314

3588

tou

oi de

And
1921

epignwnai

mh

to not recognize
5100

them,

What

antiballete
proV allhlouV

which you argue

3361

1473

240

3588

24:16

them.

proV autouV
tineV

And he said to

o IhsouV

autoV

autoiV

went with

3788-1473

kai
1473

suneporeueto

having approached,

ofqalmoi autwn

suzhtein

4848

eggisaV

ouV

And

peri

2532

4043

3588

oi

3056

logoi

5100

on

aphlq

24:24 kai
1909 3588 3419

2532 2147

3779

2531

2036

1473-1161

3756

women

said;

but him

they did not see.

1473

auton

him.
3778

outoi

words are these

2532 1510.2.5

peripatounteV
kai este

with one another while walking, and are

1492

as

4314

1473

5599 453

anohtoi

to

them,

unthinking ones and slow

3956

3780

2532 1021

3739

2980

1163

4396

profhtai

1the 2prophets].

3958

edei

tauta

in heart

3588

elalhsan
oi

which [3spoke

3778

3588 2588

th kardia

kai bradeiV

pasin
oiV

upon all

autoV

And he

said

1909

1473

24:25 kai

w
eipen
proV autouV

tou pisteuein
epi

also the
2532

eidon

2036

24:26 ouci

2532 3588

kai euron

kai ai
mnhmeion
outwV
kaqwV

de ouk
gunaikeV
eipon
auton

to trust

twn

And [5went forth 1some 2of the ones

epi to
hmin

3588 4100

3588

tineV

1135

3956

one another concerning all

twn sumbebhkotwn
toutwn

3739

24:14 kai

4012

proV allhlouV

3588 4819-3778

tw

2532

onoma
EmmaouV

the name is Emmaus.

4314

autoi wmiloun

4712

unto a town at a distance [2stadiums

h
exhkonta
apo Ierousalhm

3588

1510.7.6 4198

were

1473

565

3with 4us] unto the sepulchre, and found it so

hsan
autwn

2968

hmera
eiV

day

2532

kai

3004

linen bands being situated alone, and he went forth to his own place
3588

2532

legousai

3708

aggelwn

3361

mnhmeion

swma
autou

32

optasian

to

4983-1473

to

having found

egeneto

3588 3419

epi

3588

eurousai

1096

tauta

kai gunaik
eV
tineV ex
24:22 alla

happening at daybreak unto the

991

the Nazarene,

ergw
kai logw

in

3588 2992

having risen up,

2532 3879

keimena

2532 3956

orqriai
genomenai

unto the sepulchre; and having leaned over, he sees the

2749

3588 2316

oi de

1722 2041

tou qeou kai pantoV

tou laou
enantion

1096

1909

oqonia

1726

450

PetroV
anastaV

3588-1161

3588 *

a man, a prophet, mighty

indeed with all

mnhmeion
kai parakuyaV

taiV

in

Ihsou tou Nazwraiou

1415

1065

ran
3608

who was

en
profhthV
dunatoV

But

But Peter

3588 3419

4396

235

5143

edramen
epi to

435

egeneto
anhr

Israel.

de

they disbelieved them.

oV

1096

ta

it

4169

peri

the ones who

3588

1473

4012

ta

3739

3588 1161 *

autaiV

3739

3588

autw

with them,

2532 5316

lhroV

1473

eipon

4862 1473

ai
loipai sun autaiV

proV touV apostolouV

tauta
elegon

spoke to

2532 *

Maria
kai Iwannh

Magdalhnh

2532 *

1722 3588

en
auth

en

poia

hmeraiV
tautaiV
24:19 kai eipen
autoiV

before

3588 3419

3956

genomena

they said to him, The things concerning Jesus

575

3588 *

egnwV
ta

kai ouk

in Jerusalem,

1722 1473

2036

518

24:10 hsan
de
loipoiV

1096

to be delivered up

And they remembered

toiV

3588

3860

2532 3403

3588

1097

And he said to them, What kind? And

24:8 kai emnhsqhsan

And they returned

2532 2036

and to be crucified, and

aphggeilan
panta
tauta

3939

these days?

24:9 kai upostreyasai

apo tou mnhmeiou

his sayings.

You alone sojourn

2250-3778

1of sinful],

5290

1473 3441

him,

Saying

2532 4717

2532

rhmatwn
autou

1473

to

3004

24:7 legwn

Galilee.

to rise up.

4314

su monoV

Ierousalhm

eipen
proV auton
paroikeiV

was Cleopas, said

and you do not know the things taking place in

268

450

2036

KleopaV

Remember!

of man

hmera

trith
anasthnai

on the third day

3686

onoma

eiV w

And answering the one whose name

arisen.

kai staurwqhnai

anqrwpwn
amartwlwn
kai

5154

th

3588 1520 3739

de o
24:18 apokriqeiV

looking downcast?

2532 3756

Galilaia

th

611-1161

skuqrwpoi

3403

tou anqrwpou

uion
paradoqhnai

into the hands [2men

3588

3326

4659

1453

5207 3588 444

ton

ceiraV

thn

all' hgerqh
mnhsqhte

that, It is necessary for the son

1519 5495

3588

ton zwnta
meta

2089 1510.6 1722 3588 *

eti
wn

wV elalhsen
umin
3754 1163

3588 2198

zhteite

here, but

5613 2980

oti

unto the

proswpon
eiV

2212

wde
24:6 ouk estin

he spoke

1519

the face

them, Why do you seek the living with

3756-1510.2.3 5602

twn nekrwn

3588 4383

to
kai klinouswn

131

3588

paqein

ton

5547

Criston

Is it not [5these things 1necessary 4to suffer 2the 3Christ],

2532 1525

1519

and to enter

into

eiV
kai eiselqein
575

3588 1391-1473

2532

thn doxan
autou

24:27 kai

his glory?

2532 575

3956

3588

4396

apo MwsewV
kai apo pantwn
twn

from Moses,
1473

and from all

1722 3956

3588

en
autoiV

ta
pasaiV
taiV grafaiV

to them in

all

2532 1448

1519 3588 2968

he interpreted

4012

peri
3739

eiV thn kwmhn

ou

And they approached unto the town

1473

1329

eautou

4198

eporeuonto

where they were going.

4364

4206

4198

pretended

[2farther

1to be going].

prosepoieito
porrwterw

kai autoV
poreuesqai

And he

1438

the scriptures the things concerning himself.

24:28 kai hggisan

2532

arxamenoV

dihrmhneuen

profhtwn

of the prophets,

3588 1124

756

And beginning

2532

24:29 kai

And

L O U K A S

132
3849

1473

3004

3306

3326

saying,

Stay

with us,

1473

3754 4314

1929

for [2towards

they gave over to him [3fish

legonteV

oti

parebiasanto
auton
meinon
meq' hmwn
proV

they pressured him,

2073

1510.2.3 2532 2827

2781

a bees

honeycomb.

3588 3306

2068

4862

1473

hmera
kai eishlqe

2532

tou meinai
sun autoiV

1096

1722 3588

egeneto

24:30 kai

to stay with them.

1525

2486

en

tw

And it came to pass in

3702

1799

24:43 kai labwn

1473

enwpion
autwn

And having taken before

2036-1161

1473

de
24:44 eipe

he ate.

2532 575

meroV
kai apo

2of a roasted 1part], and some from

2532 2983

khriou

melissiou

efagen

3313

icquoV

autw
optou

3193

kai kekliken

2532

1473

epedwkan

3evening 1it is], and [3has declined 1the 2day]. And he entered

esperan
esti

3588 2250

24:30

3778

autoiV

them,

3588 3056

outoi

3739

logoi
ouV

oi

And he said to them, These are the words which

2625-1473

3326

1473

2983

3588

arton

740

2980

4314

1473

2089

ton

his lying down to eat

with

them,

having taken

the

bread,

I spoke

to

you

while still being with you, that it is necessary

katakliqhnai
auton
2127

autwn

met'

2532 2806

labwn

1929

euloghse
kai klasaV

1473

epedidou

autoiV

1272

3588 3788

dihnoicqhsan

2532 1921

oi

[2were opened wide

1eyes],

1473

855

1096

he

[2invisible 1became] to

afantoV
autoV
4314

240

3780

to

one another, [2not

proV allhlouV

1473

autwn

ap'

3our heart

wV
hmin

5613 2980

elalei

in

us

as

he was speaking to us in
1473

1473

and the prophets, and the Psalms, concerning me.

2036

eipon
1510.7.3

4burning

1Was]

3588 1124

the way, and as

2532

taV grafaV

hmin

2532 5613

kai wV
odw

th

anastanteV

And rising up

sun autoiV

kai touV

3754 1453

3588

2962

3689

3958

edei

3588 5547

paqein

2532 450

2532 1473

1834

3588

1722 3588 3598 2532

kai
en th odw

And they described the things in

1473

egnwsqh

1722 3588 2800

en
autoiV

klasei

th

3588

5154

th
nekrwn

2250

2532 2784

3588 1484

756

ta eqnh

2532

the breaking of the bread.

859

575

266

1519 3956

eiV
afesin
amartiwn

kai
*

1473-1161 1510.2.5

1473 649

24:49 kai idou

witnesses of these things.

1860

And you are

2532 2400

And behold, I

3588 3962-1473

1909

1473

mou ef'
epaggelian
tou patroV

3588

apostellw

egw
thn

send

2193 3739

the city

endushsqe

of Jerusalem! until of which time you shall be clothed with

uyouV

exw
24:50 exhgage
de autouV

power

of the height.

And he led them

1722 3319

1473

1519 *

to you.

unto Bethany. And having lifted up

autwn

de

1473

o IhsouV

lalountwn
autoV

2532 3004

1473

esth
en

mesw

stood in

the midst of them, and says

autwn

4422-1161

1515

kai legei
autoiV
2532

ptohqenteV
de

24:37

1473-3588-*

eirhnh
umin

to them, Peace

1719

1096

emfoboi

kai

genomenoi

And being terrified, and [2thrown into fear 1becoming],

1380

4151

edokoun

2334

2532 2036

pneuma
qewrein

24:38 kai eipen

they thought [2a spirit 1they viewed].

5015-1510.2.5

2532 1302

1473

autoiV

And he said to them,

305

do thoughts

ascend

3588

2588-1473

1492

24:39 idete

taiV kardiaiV
umwn

into

your hearts?
4228-1473

1473

1473

my hands

1510.2.1

egw
eimi
autoV

that [3he

1I
2532

5584

Handle

3747

3756

1722 3588 2413

tw ierw

me

in

the temple, praising

for a spirit

[3flesh 4and 5bones 1does not 2have],

2192

as

you view me

1925

epedeixen

1473

2532

24:40 kai

having.
3588 5495

3778

And this
2532 3588

he displayed to them his hands and his

575

2036

touto
eipwn

4228

taV ceiraV

autoiV
kai touV podaV

569-1473

ecei

3588 5479

having said,
2089-1161

de
24:41 eti

feet.

And yet

2532 2296

2036

apo thV caraV

kai qaumazontwn

apistountwn
autwn
eipen

of their disbelieving

autoiV

2192

ecet
e

from the joy,

5100

ti

1034

and marveling,
1759

brwsimon
enqade

to them, Have you anything eatable

here?

he said
3588-1161

24:42 oi de

And

3326

5479

281

amhn

Amen.

ton ouranon

into the heaven.

1473

5290

upestreyan

auton

3173

meta
caraV
megalhV

Ierousalhm

with [2joy

returned
2532

1510.7.6

24:53 kai hsan

1great].

134

them,

3588 3772

having done obeisance to him,

always

2192

ostea
ouk

and was borne

4352

diapantoV en

eiV

1519

autoi proskunhsanteV

And they

1473

his blessing

2532 399

he was parted from them,

1473

he blessed

autwn
kai anefereto
eiV

1275

and see!

1473-2334

575

1473

4561

econta
kaqwV
eme qewreite

And it came to pass in

1339

24:52 kai

2127

his hands,

auton
autouV

en tw eulogein

and

3754 4151

2531

them.

autouV
24:51 kai egeneto
1473

2193

ewV

outside as far as

1722 3588 2127-1473

unto Jerusalem

2532 1492

oti
kai idete
pneuma
sarka
kai

2532 1096

ap'

1854

taV ceiraV
autou euloghsen

1473

diesth

1473

3588 5495-1473

1519

yhlafhsat
e me

2am]!

2532 1869

2532

aV
mou kai
taV ceir

Behold

3754

touV podaV
mou oti

my feet,

3588 5495-1473

1806-1161

kai eparaV

Bhqanian

2532

1261

tetaragmenoi
este kai diati dialogismoi anabainousin

Why are you disturbed? and why

dunamin
ex
eiV

in

1746

[4these things 1And 2of their 3speaking], Jesus himself

24:36 tauta

2980

1722

of my father unto you. But you stay

*

ewV
th polei
Ierousalhm
ou
1537 5311

1473

the

1473-1161 2523

umeiV
de kaqisate

umaV
en

1411

1161

panta

unto all

de este
arxamenon
apo Ierousalhm
24:48 umeiV
3778

3588 4172

epi tw

and [5to be proclaimed 6in

the nations, beginning from Jerusalem.

promise

740

1909 3588

hmera

trith
24:47 kai khrucqhnai

the dead in the third day;

the way, and

artou

ek

it is necessary for [3to suffer 1the 2Christ], and to be raised up from

3588

tou

1537

kai anasthnai

ton Criston

martureV
toutwn

that, [3is risen 1The 2Lord] really, and he appeared

24:35 kai autoi exhgounto

ta

3778

1473

kai outwV

And he said to them that, Thus it has been written, and thus
1163

3144

2532 3708

ontwV
kurioV
kai wfqh

how he was made known to them in

3588

2532 3779

oti

24:46 kai eipen

autoiV
outw
gegraptai

4862 1473

2532 3588

touV endeka

5613 1097

en

1125

3588 1733

to Simon.

1722

taV grafaV

to perceive the scriptures.

3754 3779

1repentance 2and 3release 4of sins]

saying

ti

mind

1473

3341

oti
24:34 legontaV
hgerqh
o

5100

3588 1124

7his name

3004

2476

2532 2036

of Moses,

24:45 tote

Then

3588 4920

ton noun
tou sunienai

autwn

he opened wide their

onomati
autou metanoian

[3being gathered together 1the 2eleven], and the ones with them,

wV

3588 3563

3686-1473

sunhqroismenouV

Simwni

dihnoixen

5119

emou

and they found

1519 *

4867

1473

1473

peri

2532 2147

5290

kai euron

th wra
upestreyan
eiV Ierousalhm

the same

1272

4012

kai yalmoiV

hour, they returned into Jerusalem,

3588 5610

auth

2532 5568

kai profhtaiV

3498

450

24:33 kai

he opened wide to us the scriptures?

1473

And

2545

1722 3588 3598

en
hmin

1722 3588 3551

en tw nomw

gegrammena
MwsewV

2532 4396

hmwn

kardia
kaiomenh
hn

1125

plhrwqhnai
panta
ta

2532

kai
auton

And they said

en

dihnoigen

the things being written in the law

24:32 kai

them.

1722 1473

1272

3588

all

2532

3588 2588-1473

ouci

3956

to fulfill

and they recognized him.

575

egeneto

4137

And their
1473

ofqalmoi kai epegnwsan

3754 1163

oti
sun umin
dei

wn

1473-1161

de
24:31 autwn

he blessed, and having broken gave it over to them.

1510.6 4862 1473

eti
elalhsa
proV umaV

And they were

2532 2127

3588 2316

ainounteV
kai eulogounteV
ton qeon

and blessing

God.

1:1

J O H N

JOHN

133

3140

4012

4314

3588 2316

2532 2316

hn

4314 3588 2316

en arch

3956

proV ton qeon

in the beginning with

2532 5565

1096

1722 1473

1473

1096

autou egeneto

through him

3761

1520

autou egeneto
oude

and apart from him

hn

This one was

1223

All

1510.7.3

1:2 outoV

1:3 panta
di'

God.

1473

kai cwriV

logoV
hn

3778

logoV

God, and [4God 3was 1the 2word].

1722 746

1510.7.3

the word, and the word was

1510.7.3 3588 3056

kai qeoV

proV ton qeon

with

logoV
kai o

In the beginning was

2532 3588 3056

existed,

3739

en

1096

gegonen

existed not even one thing which exists.

2222-1510.7.3 2532 3588 2222 1510.7.3 3588 5457 3588 444

zwh
hn
1:4 en autw

hn
zwh

kai h

In him was life,

to fwV twn anqrwpwn

and the life was

2532 3588 5457 1722 3588 4653

the light

5316

of men.

2532 3588 4653

fainei

1:5 kai to fwV en th skotia

kai h

And the light in

1473

auto
skotia

the darkness appears, and the darkness [2it

3756 2638

ou

1096

444

1:6 egeneto
1473

autw

3844

being sent
3778

2064

by

autou

di'

3588 5457

2443 3956

4100

[2was not
4012

marturhsh

235

2443

fwV all' ina

to

1That one] the light, but

3588 5457

peri

should believe

3588 5457

ekeinoV

1:8 ouk hn

3140

that

ina

tou fwtoV
panteV
pisteuswsin

3756-1510.7.3 1565

through him.

2443

This one came for a witness

peri

1473

God,

1519 3141

he should witness concerning the light, that all

1223

2316

ina
hlqen
eiV marturian

IwannhV
1:7 outoV
4012

marturhsh

1510.7.3 3588

tou fwtoV

1:9 hn

that
5457

to

fwV

he should witness concerning the light.

[4was 1The 3light

3588 228

2064

3739

o
to alhqinon

2true]

5461

3956

444

1519 3588

panta

anqrwpon
fwtizei
ercomenon
eiV ton

which lightens every man

1510.7.3

coming

2889

1722 3588 2889

2532 3588 2889

world.

[2in 3the 4world 1He was], and the world

kosmon
1:10 en tw kosmw
hn
1096

2532 3588 2889

1473

existed, and the world

2064

hlqen

3756 1097

1519

3756 3880

elabon

1325

1473

edwken

auton
autoiV

received him,
1096

3745-1161

1849

4100

1519

pisteuousin
eiV

toiV

3739

2316

qeou

the ones who not from blood,

2307

435

235

of man, but

3686-1473

onoma
autou

his name;

2532 3588 3056

2532 2300

and we saw

3754 4413

2532 1537

1was],

for [2foremost over 3me 1he was].

4561

1473 1510.7.3

mou hn

3588 4138-1473

3956

2983

his fullness

we

all

received, even favor upon

5484

favor.
3588 5484

1223

For the law

[2through 3Moses

2532 3588 225

cariV
kai h

1223

3762

1:18 qeon
5207

3588

1510.6

o
uioV
1834

exhghsato

the bosom

described him.
649

And this

is

the witness

1the 2Jews]

from Jerusalem

1473

[2not 1I am]
5100

3767

ei

4396

1510.2.2 1473

profhthV
ei

2532 3004

1473

5100

autw

1510.2.2

tiV

2443 612

3992

1473

5100

1325

3004

ti
pemyasin
hmaV

having sent us;

1473

5456

of

the father, full

plhrhV
caritoV
kai alhqeiaV

I am a voice yelling

of favor and truth.

in

2531

He said,

2116

3588 3598

euqunate
thn odon

the wilderness, Straighten the way

2036

3588

649

3588 4396

2532

the ones being sent

2065

1:24 kai

And

1510.7.6 1537 3588 *

hsan
apestalmenoi
ek

oi

1473

were

of

they asked him,

2532

twn Farisaiwn

1:25 kai

the Pharisees.
5100

3767

And

2532 2036

1473

and said

to him, Why then do you immerse,

kai eipon

hrwthsan
auton
autw

907

oun
baptizeiV

ti

1487 1473 3756-1510.2.2 3588 5547

3777 *

nor Elijah, nor the prophet?

611

5204

3777 3588 4396

oute
HliaV
oute
o
CristoV

1473

3588 *

autoiV

3319-1161

3004

1473

1510.2.3 3588

He

is

1473 907

1John],

saying, I

2476

3739

umwn
on
esthken

1473

profhthV
1722

baptizw

IwannhV
legwn
egw
en

[2answered 3to them

1473 1096

John

1:23 efh

kuriou
kaqwV
eipen
Hsa+aV o
profhthV
of the lord! as
said Isaiah
the prophet.

among

1:15 IwannhV

5346

seautou

erhmw

th

3694

immerse in

1473

1473 2064

3756-1492

ouk oidate

umeiV

whom you

know not.

3739 1715

opisw
mou ercomenoV
oV

emprosq
en

the one [2after 3me 1coming], who [2before

3739

mou gegonen
ou

1473 3756-1510.2.1 514

ouk eimi
egw
5266

patroV

para

toiV

4572

1722 3588 2048

1722

oun

3588

what say you concerning yourself?

bowntoV
en

2962

4012

legeiV
peri

994

fwnh

egw

estin o
1:27 autoV

an only child

3767

They said then

to him, Who are you? that an answer we should give to the ones

water; but in the midst of you stands

glory as

2532 225

[3the

2036

ina
apokrisin
dwmen

ei

1:22 eipon

ou

4prophet 1Are 2you]? And he answered, No.

1473

his glory,

3756

kai apekriqh

us,

5484

ouk eimi

2you]? And he says, I am not.

2532 611

su

3756-1510.2.1 3588

kai legei

su

What then? [3Elijah 1Are

1473

hrwthsan
auton

And they asked him,

1510.2.2 1473

HliaV

And
3754

2065

1:21 kai

the Christ.

oun

ti

1:20 kai

and acknowledged that,

2532

CristoV

2532

ei

hrnhsato
kai wmologhsen
oti

kai ouk

eimi egw

1510.2.2

tiV

2532 3670

kai eqeasameqa

hmin
thn doxan
autou doxan
wV monogenouV
4134

5100

720

1510.2.1-1473 3588 5547

ouk

2532

priests and

[3you 1Who 2are]?

he acknowledged, and did not deny;

3756

2409

kai
Ierosolumwn
iereiV

1473

am not

3962

su
auton

2532 3756

wmologhse

of John,

1537

ex
Ioudaioi

Levites, that they should ask him,

3670

that one

3588 *

tou Iwannou

marturia

3588 *

2443 2065

1565

ekeinoV

patroV

1510.2.3 3588 3141

apesteilan
oi

only born

3962

2532 3778

mesoV
de
udati

5613 3439

monogenhV

of the father,

h
1:19 kai auth
estin

3me 1exists], of whom I

3844

3588

1came].

3439

ton kolpon
tou

eiV

son, the one being in

kai eskhnwsen
en
1391

1096

3588

pwpote

1519 3588 2859

wn

1:26 apekriqh

3588 1391-1473

4455

ewrake

of flesh,

2532 4637

1was given];

5547

Ihsou Cristou egeneto

[3God 1No one 2has seen] at any time; the

2316 1080

1096

3708

oudeiV

1325

[2through 3Jesus 4Christ

nor from will

logoV
sarx
egeneto

473

MwsewV
edoqh

alhqeia
dia

The favor and the truth

2316

nomoV
dia

the Christ,

qeou egennhqhsan

2532 5484

3754 3588 3551

1:17 oti
o

caritoV

you are not

from God were born.

And from out of

1473

if

1537

1:16 kai ek

panteV

tou plhrwmatoV
autou hmeiV
elabomen
kai carin
anti

And the word [2flesh 1became], and tented

1473

3me

1096

su ouk ei

The Word Became Flesh

1:14 kai o

1473

ei

qelhmatoV
sarkoV

was

[2before

4561

all' ek
qelhmatoV
androV

nor from will

to

2064

mou

emprosq
en
opisw
mou ercomenoV

3761 1537 2307

aimatwn
oude ek

ouk ex

3588

in

3756 1537 129

1:13 oi

oude ek

5043

exousian
tekna

1to become], to the ones believing

3761 1537

But as many as

he gave to them authority [2children 3of God

3588

genesqai

ta idia

de
parelabon
1:12 osoi

ou
kai oi idioi
auton
1473

3588-2398

Unto his own

he came, and his own [2him 3not 1received].

2983

by him

1:11 eiV

[2him 3not 1knew].

2532 3588-2398 1473

into the
1223 1473

kosmoV
di' autou

kai o

ouk egnw
kosmoV
auton

egeneto
kai o

1473

Leu+taV ina
erwthswsin

649

the name to him John.

3140

3694

eipon
o

qeou

apestalmenoV
para
anqrwpoV

There existed a man

3686

onoma

3588

when [3sent

John the Baptist

1510.7.3

whom I said, The one [2after 3me 1coming]

ote

3not 1overtook].

3778

1715

3753

katelaben

3004

and cried out, saying, This

oV

oti
gegonen
prwt

The Word
1510.7.3 3588 3056

hn

2036

on

CHAPTER 1

1:1 en arch

2532 2896

autou kai kekrage

legwn
outoV
hn

witnessed concerning him,

3739

1722 746

1473

marturei peri

3588 2438

3588

autou to

imanta
tou

his

strap

axioV

upodhmatoV

of the sandal.

2443 3089

ina
lusw

worthy that I should untie

3778

1:28 tauta

1722

en

These things in

I W A N N H S

134
*

1096

4008

egeneto

Bhqania

3588

peran

3699

1473

3306

where

3him

1they stayed]
1181

Iordanou
opou

tou

Bethania took place on the other side of the Jordan,

1:29
3588

emeinan

autw

1510.7.3-*

907

5613

John was

immersing.

about the tenth.

hn IwannhV
baptizwn

*
991-3588-*

3588 *

The next day John sees

Jesus

1473

2532 3004

to

him,

and he says, See the lamb

2396 3588 286

kai legei

proV auton
142

3588 266

airwn
3739

3778

1510.2.3 4012

3694

1473 2064

435

3739 1715

eipon

egw
opisw
mou ercetai
anhr

of whom I
1473

said, After me comes

1096

3754 4413

concerning

1510.7.3

2504

oti
mou gegonen

oV

prwt

3me 1was],

for

[2foremost over 3me 1he was].

3756

1473

1492

235

emprosq
en

oV

a man, who [2before

1473

1:31 kagw

mou hn

And I

2443 5319

3588

all' ina

hdein
auton
fanerwqh

ouk

tw

did not know him;

but

that he should be made manifest to

3778

2064-1473

1223

1722 3588 5204

en

hlqon
egw
touto

dia

Israhl

Israel on account of this

I came

1473

and having followed

him.

907

in

3588-2398

And John witnessed,

saying that, I saw

4058

3754 2300

1537

descending as
1909

a dove

1473

from out of heaven, and it remained

2504

auton

ep'

ouranou kai emeinen

3756

1492

1473

235

upon him.

And I did not know him;

3992-1473

907

pemyaV
me

1722 5204

baptizein

3739

ef'

302

on

1565

1473-2036

1492

3588 4151

2597

pneuma
katabainon

to

Upon whom ever you should behold the spirit

2532 3306

1909

kai menon

1473

4151

39

3778

1510.2.3 3588

he

is

2504

pneumati
agiw

[2spirit

3778

descending
907

out
oV
estin o
auton

ep'

and remaining upon him,

1722

baptizwn
en

the one immersing by

3708

2532 3140

ewraka

1:34 kagw

1holy].

the one

water, that one said to me,

idhV

an

but

3754

kai memarturhka

oti

And I have seen, and I have witnessed that

1510.2.3 3588 5207 3588 2316

oV
estin o
out

this

is

tou qeou
uioV

the son

he led

him

to

3739

3825

3588 3101-1473

1417

3his disciples
4043

2532

[4heard

Ihsou

And looking at

Jesus

3588 2316

2532

tou qeou
amnoV

he says, Behold the lamb

1473

3588 1417 3101

hkousan
autou oi

3588 *

embleyaV
tw

3588 286

ide

and [2of

1689

1:36 kai

2396

peripatounti
legei
191

2532 1537

John stood,

1two].

3004

walking,

2476-3588-*

again

autou duo

twn maqhtwn

1:37 kai

of God!

2980

And

2532 190

maqhtai lalountoV

duo
kai hkolouqhsan

5him 1the 2two 3disciples] speaking, and they followed

3588 *

4762

1161

tw Ihsou 1:38 strafeiV

Jesus.

3588 *

de

2532 2300

kai qeasamenoV

IhsouV

[3having turned 1And

2Jesus], and seeing

1473

190

3004

1473

5100

2212

them

following,

says

to them

What

do you seek?

autouV
3588-1161

oi de

akolouqountaV
2036

1473

eipon
autw

And they said

legei
4461

autoiV
3739

zhteite

ti

3004

rabbi o

2059

legetai
ermhneuomenon

to him, Rabbi, which is to say, being translated,

1320

4226

Teacher,

where do you stay?

2532 1492

2064

and see!

They came and saw

didaskale
pou

kai idete
hlqon

3306

meneiV
2532 1492

3588 *

2532

1:42 kai

And

1473

3588 *

o
autw

IhsouV

Jesus

1473 2564

Iwna

uioV

Simon the son

ton

Christ.

And looking at him,

3588 5207

3588

eurhkamen

1689-1161

2059

o
KhfaV

klhqhsh

su

of Jonah, you shall be called

4074

ermhneuetai
petroV

Cephas; which is translated, A piece of rock.

Philip and Nathanael

3588 1887

2309-

1831

1519 3588 *

1:43 th epaurion
hqelhsen
exelqein

eiV thn Galilaian

The next day he wanted to go forth into

2532 2147

2532 3004

1473

and he finds Philip,

1:44 hn

me!

3588 *

de

575

[3was 1And

2Philip]

the city

of Andrew and Peter.

2532 *

1722

3588

3551

2532

in

the

law,

and the

tw

1473

Philip finds
1125-*

egraye
MwshV

on

to him, The one whom Moses wrote

3588

nomw
kai oi

3588 5207

1:45 euriskei
FilippoV

3739

kai legei
autw

Nathanael, and says

en

2147-*

kai Petrou

2532 3004

ton Naqanhl

1537

from Bethsaida, from out of

3588 4172

3588 *

1Jesus], Follow
*

ek
FilippoV
apo Bhqsa+da

thV polewV
Andreou

190

akolouqei

IhsouV

and [2says 3to him

1510.7.3 1161

moi

Galilee,

3588 *

kai euriskei
Filippon
kai legei
autw

4396

2147

prophets,

we have found Jesus

3588

tou Iwshf

ton uion

575

apo

ton

2532

Nazaret

of Joseph, the one from Nazareth.

2036

1537

Naqanhl

Ihsoun

the son
1473

profhtai
eurhkamen

3588 *

3004

1:39 legei

1473

autoiV

2064

ercesqe

He says to them, Come

4226

kai eidon
pou

3306

18

1:46 kai

And

1410

Nazaret

ek

menei

2532 3844

1510.1

einai

agaqon

ti

epaurion
palin
eisthkei
o IwannhV
kai ex

The next day

2147

to him, We have found the

5547

Simwn
o

said, You are

5100
3588 1887

1473

being translated,
Jesus.

ei

3588

dunata
i

[2said 3to him 1Nathanael], [5from out of 6Nazareth 3able

Two Disciples Follow Jesus

1:35 th

2first]

meqermhneuomenon
CristoV

1473 1510.2.2 *

eipe
su

eipen
autw

of God.

4413

1He

proV ton Ishoun

embleyaV

hgagen
auton
de

1473

oV
moi eipen

udati
ekein

en

having sent me forth to immerse in

1909

3588

all'
hdein
auton

ouk
1:33 kagw

3778

[3finds
2532 3004

esti
4314

the spirit
2532 3306

2147

1510.2.3 3177

1473

3588 4151

3772

ex
katabainon
wsei peristeran

3739

71

oti
1:32 kai emarturhsen
IwannhV
legwn
teqeamai
to pneuma
5616

Messiah, which is

2036

1:41 euriskei
outoV
prwtoV
ton

[2brother 1his own] Simon, and says

the water immersing.

3004

3844

Iwannou

akousantwn
para

ton idion

adelfon
Simwna
kai legei
autw

tw udati
baptizwn

2532 3140-*

2597

191

kai akolouqhsantwn
autw

mesian

SimwnoV

adelfoV

the two of the ones having heard from John,

2532 190

3323

peri

This is

hn

[6was 1Andrew 2the 3brother 4of Simon

1520 1537 3588 1417 3588

80

oV
esti
kosmou
1:30 out

of the world.

1473 2036

ou

3588

of God! the one

2889

tou
thn amartian

carrying the sin

3588 2316

tou qeou
amnoV

o
ide

3588

coming

1510.7.3

3588 80

AndreaV
o

1:40 hn

5Peter] one of

2064

ercomenon

1:29 th epaurion
blepei
o IwannhV
ton Ihsoun
4314

And the hour was

twn
Petrou
eiV ek twn duo

The Lamb of God

3588 1887

5610-1161

that day.
1510.7.3 *

dekath

wV

2250-1565

thn hmeran
ekeinhn
wra
de

1Is anything 2good

2532 1492

kai ide

1473

legei
autw

1492-3588-*

and see!

3588 *

Jesus beheld

4314

Nathanael coming

2532 3004

4012

1473

him,

and says

concerning him,

See! truly

3756-1510.2.3

3004

kai legei

auton
peri
1388

doloV

ouk esti

in

whom [2deceit 1there is no].

4159

230

IsrahlithV

alhqwV

an Israelite

1473

Naqanahl

[2says 3to him 1Nathanael],

611-3588-*

me ginwskeiV

2532 2036

o IhsouV
kai eipen

apekriqh

From what place do you know me? Jesus answered

autw

4253

pro

3588 1473

tou se

to him, Before
4808

1492

eid
on

sukhn

se

5455

Rabbi, you are

the son

of Israel.

thn

2532 3004

1473

Nathanael responded and says to him,

1473 1510.2.2 3588 5207 3588 2316

tou Israhl

3588

2calling], being under the

611-*

rabbi su ei
3588 *

and said

1510.6 5259

onta
Filippon
fwnhsai
upo

Naqanahl
kai legei

1:49 apekriqh
autw

fig-tree, I beheld you.

4461

[3you 1Philip
1473

to

1:48 legei
autw

1473-1097

poqen

2396

autou ide

en

1473

Come

2064

1473

1722 3739

2064

FilippoV
ercou

ton Naqanahl
ercomenon

1:47 eiden
o IhsouV
proV

tou qeou
uioV

1473 1510.2.2 3588 935

su ei

of God, you are

basileuV

the king

611-*

2532 2036

1473

Jesus responded

and said

to him, Because

IhsouV
kai eipen

1:50 apekriqh
autw

kai par'

where he stayed, and [2with

3004

4to be]? [2says 3to him 1Philip],

1:42 translt. Petros or Peter.

3754

oti

1:51

J O H N

2036

1473

1492

3778

4160

I said to you, I beheld you underneath the fig-tree, you believe?

good wine until just now.

This

[6did

3173

3588

1722 *

on
soi
eip

1473 5270

on

eid

se upokatw

3778

meizwn

3588 4808

thV sukhV

3708

2532

oyei

toutwn
281

3004

1473

575

legw

amhn
amhn
umin

pisteueiV

3004

1473

1:51 kai legei

Greater things than these you shall see.

281

4100

135

737

3708

arti

ap'

autw

And he says to him,

3588 3772

oyesqe

ton ouranon

2570

3631

2193 737

oinon

kalon
ewV
arti
4592

3588 *

shmeiwn
o

twn

3of the 4signs

5319

manifested

2532 3588

2532

3101-1473

opening,

and the

and

1his disciples].

3588 2316

305

angels

anabainontaV
kai

of God ascending

2597

1909

3588 5207 3588 444

descending

upon the son

tou anqrwpou

katabainontaV
epi ton uion

of man.

3588 2250

3588 5154

hmera
th

2:1 kai th

And the [2day

*

3588 *

Cana

his glory;

kai o

And were invited also

3588 1062

2532

ton gamon

eiV

unto the wedding.

3384

mhthr

4314

tou Ihsou

2mother

1473

2:4 legei

Jesus

his disciples

and

3631

3004

wine, [4says 1the

3631

3756

him,

2192

ecousi

[3wine 1They do not 2have].

5100

1473

IhsouV
ti

2532

emoi

kai soi

3768

2240

3588

hkei

oupw

5610

1473

wra

3004

2:5 legei

mou

2hour 1my].

3588

3748

3384-1473

3588

1249

his mother

to the servants,

mhthr
autou toiV

1473

4160

umin

1803

2749

2stone

1six]

being situated for

1563

ekei

2596

keimenai

kata

5201

303

3588

2512

3588

the

cleansing

of the

kaqarismon

ton

5562

having capacity of up to [4measures 1two 2or 3three].

3004

1473

[2says 3to them

5204

1417

metrhtaV

3588 *

2:7 legei
autoiV

1072

autoiV

501

After this

1473

2193 507

3568 2532 5342

5342

2532 3004

3631

2:8 kai legei

And he says

755

3588

And as [3tasted

1the 2chief attendant] the

1096

egeusato
o

755

2532 3756-1492 4159

3588

diakonoi
oi
hdeisan

servants knew,
3566

the ones drawing

arcitriklinoV

oi de
estin

3588

fwnei ton

the water), [3calls 4the

2532 3004

1473

autw

3956

paV

and he says to him, Every

444

4412

3588

man

first

[2the 3good 4wine 1places], and whenever

anqrwpoV
prwton
ton
3184

mequsqwsi

2570

(but the

5455

udwr

2:10 kai legei

1the 2chief attendant],

to

1510.2.3 3588-1161

3588 5204

hntlhkoteV
to

3588 755

numfion
o

5groom

501

3588

arcitriklinoV

water [2wine 1becoming], and knew not from where it is,

1492

kai

5613-1161 1089

udwr
oinon
gegenhmenon
kai ouk hdei
poqen
1249

2532

arcitriklinw

now, and bring it to the chief attendant! And

2:9 wV de

they brought.
5204

3588

3631

5087

oinon

kalon
tiqhsi
5119 3588 1640

2:7 i.e. to the top.

2532 3752

eiV Kapernaoum

he went down into Capernaum,

adelfoi autou kai oi

he

and

his mother,

and

his brothers,

3101-1473

2532 1563

his disciples;

and there they stayed not many

2532

1451

3306

2532 3588

3756 4183

and

2250

hmeraV

ou pollaV

1473 5083

3588

you have kept

the

1510.7.3 3588 3957

hn
2:13 kai egguV

And near
305

1519

anebh

days.

was

3588 *

2532

Ioudaiwn
kai

3588

2532

IhsouV

[2ascended 3unto 4Jerusalem

ierw

twn

the passover of the Jews,

Ierosoluma
o

1722 3588 2413

3588

pasca

to

eiV

And he found

1016

2532 4263

in

the temple the ones selling

touV

oxen and sheep

4058

2532 3588

2773

2521

doves,

and the

money-changers sitting down.

kai touV kermatistaV

peristeraV
5416

poihsaV

1537

3588 2413

scoiniwn

pantaV
exebalen

2532 3588

from the temple both the sheep

1632

kollubistwn

And

1016

2532 3588

probata
kai touV boaV
kai twn

ta te

2855

2:15 kai

3956-1544

out of rough cords, he cast out all

3588-5037 4263

tou ierou

ek

and
2532

kaqhmenouV

4979

fragellion
ek

having made a scourge

1537

2532

pwlountaV
boaV
kai probata
kai

tw

4160

and
2147

2:14 kai euren

1Jesus].

4453

en

and the

oxen. And of the

3588 2772

execee

2532 3588 5132

kerma

to

kai taV trapezaV

money-changers, he poured out the brass coins, and the tables

2532 3588

anestreye

3588

2:16 kai toiV

he overturned.
142

3778

1782

he said, Take
3962-1473

3624

mh

1712

2his disciples]

1510.2.3 3588 2205

o
estin

3588

zhloV
tou

that [2being written 1it is], The zeal

1473

katefage
me

of your house devoured

2532 2036

1473

2Jews],

and said

to him, What sign

5100

kai eipon

Ioudaioi
autw
4160

poieiV

611

3767

[3responded

4then 1The

3588

2:18 apekriqhsan
oun

me.

ti

4592

1166

oi

1473

do you show to us that

611-3588-*

2532 2036

Jesus answered

and said

3588 3485-3778

1473

2532 1722 5140

to them,

2250

1453

days

I will raise

touton

lusate
ton naon
kai en

hmeraiV

trisin
egerw

Loosen

three

1473

this temple! and in

2036-3767

auton
2094

3588

2:20 eipon
oun oi

it.

5062

3588 3485-3778

years it took to build

1473

and six

this temple, and you in

1565-1161

2250

3004

three days

4012

3588 3485

elege
peri

tou naou

3588

tou

But that one spoke concerning the temple

swmatoV
autou

of his body.
3403

Forty

2532 1473 1722 5140

outoV

hmeraiV

naoV
kai su en trisin

auton
2:21 ekeinoV

egereiV
de

will raise it?

2532 1803

tessarakonta

Ioudaioi
kai ex

[3then said 1The 2Jews],

3618

wkodomhqh
etesin
1453

3754

oti
hmin

deiknueiV

shmeion

o IhsouV
kai eipen

2:19 apekriqh
autoiV

these things you do?

3089

[3remembered 1And

gegrammenon

2719

oikou
sou

1161

2:17 emnhsqhsan
de

3754 1125

maqhtai autou oti

3588

the house

3403

emporiou

3588 3101-1473

tauta

3588 3624

ton oikon

poieite
tou

of my father a house of a market-place!

3778

1selling]

4160

these from here! Do not make

mou oikon

patroV
oi

4453

pwlousin

peristeraV

3361

arate
tauta
enteuqen

eipen

4058

taV

And to the ones [2the 3doves

4983-1473

kai otan

tote
ton elassw
su tethrhkaV
ton

they should be intoxicated, then the lesser;

1519 *

2532 3588 80-1473

3624-1473

the water-pitchers

antlhsate
nun kai ferete
tw

hnegkan

treiV

3588 5201

ewV
anw
kai egemisan
autaV

to them, Draw out

gemisate

IhsouV
taV udriaV

with water! And they filled them unto upward.

1473

2228 5140

duo

1Jesus], Fill

2532 1072

udatoV

3355

twn

Jews,

ana

3in 4him

2597

mhthr
autou kai oi

2036

udriai

Ioudaiwn
cwrousai

3778

2532 3588 3384-1473

390

legh

And there were there [3water-pitchers

3035

ex

Says
3004

an

What ever he should say

1510.7.6-1161

to you, you do it!

302

diakonoiV
o ti

de
2:6 hsan

poihsate

liqinai

1473

1Jesus], What is it to me and to you,

O woman? [4not yet 3is 5come

h

3588

usterhsantoV
oinou
legei
h

3588 *

auth

gunai

maqhtai autou

oinon

proV auton
ouk

[2says 3to her

1135

3of Jesus] there.

2532 3588 3101-1473

1473

3of Jesus] to

3004

ekei

kai oi
IhsouV

And lacking

3588 *

1563

tou Ihsou

5302

2:3 kai

3588

kai h
autoV

en

3588 *

mhthr

2532 3588 *

1519 1473

and [2trusted

3326

1722

egeneto

of Galilee. And [4was 1the 2mother

2564-1161

2:2 eklhqh
de
1519

1096

gamoV

2532 1510.7.3 3588 3384

2532 4100

1473

1third] a wedding took place in

thV GalilaiaV
kai hn
Kana

of Galilee, and

Jesus Cleanses the Temple

1062

trith

Cana

touto
katebh

maqhtai autou 2:12 meta

The Wedding at Cana

2532

thV GalilaiaV

Kana
kai

5Jesus] in

maqhtai autou kai ekei emeinan

CHAPTER 2

2532

en
IhsouV

3588 1391-1473

455

32

1the 2beginning

3588 *

oi
efanerwse
thn doxan
autou kai episteusan
eiV auton

Amen, amen, I say to you, From now on you shall see the heaven

anewgota
kai touV aggelouV
tou qeou

3588 746

2:11 tauthn
epoihsen
thn archn

3753

2:22 ote

3767 1453

hgerqh

oun

1537

ek

3588 3498

twn nekrwn

When then he was raised from the dead,

3588 3101-1473

3754 3778

3004

1473

2532

that this

he said to them; and

emnhsqhsan
oi

elegen
kai
maqhtai autou oti
touto
autoiV

[2remembered

1his disciples]

2:17 CP katafagetai shall devour.

I W A N N H S

136
4100

3588

1124

episteusan
th

2532 3588

grafh

3056

3739

2036-3588-*

logw
w

kai tw

eipen
o IhsouV

they believed in the scripture, and in the word which Jesus spoke.

5613-1161 1510.7.3 1722 *

1722 3588 3957

And as he was in

at

hn

1722 3588 1859

en

4183

IerosolumoiV
en

tw pasca

Jerusalem

the passover,

4100

en

th eorth

in

the holiday feast, many

1519 3588 3686-1473

2334

1473

viewing

his

3588 *

3756

3588 4592

in

3739

signs

1473

epoiei

1438

de

[3himself 1But

1473

1223

autoiV

episteuen
eauton

2Jesus] did not trust

1161

2:24 autoV

which he did.

4100

ouk
IhsouV

his name,

4160

a
qewrounteV
autou ta shmeia
o

onoma
autou

polloi episteusan
eiV to

trusted

3588

dia

to

himself to them, on account of

1473

1097

3956

2532 3754 3756 5532

his

knowing

all;

and that [2no 3need 1he had] that

ginwskein

auton
pantaV
2:25 kai oti
ou
5100 3140

4012

tiV marturhsh

peri

ti

2443

ina

1473-1063

1097

for he

knew

gar eginwske

tou anqrwpou
autoV

any should witness concerning

5100

2192

eicen

creian

3588 444

man;

in

4154

qelei

2532

pnei

3588

4159

you know not from what place it comes, and where it goes;

2064

1510.2.3 3956

outwV
esti

paV

so

is

every one

3588 1080

gegennhmenoV
ek

being born

1473

onoma

758

arcwn
twn

autw

Ioudaiwn

3588 *

3571

2532 2036

nuktoV

proV ton Ihsoun

to

Jesus

3754 575

by night, and said

4461

1492

rabbi oidamen

to him, Rabbi, we know

1320

oti
apo qeou elhluqaV

hlqen

This one came

1473

kai eipen
autw

2316 2064

2064

3:2 outoV

was the name to him, a ruler of the Jews.

4314

Nicodemus

3778

3762-1063

3778

Nicodemus answered

and said

to him, How is it possible

3778

1096

tauta
1473

1510.2.2

su

ei

3588

1320

the

3588

gar tauta

didaskaloV
oudeiV
ta

teacher

3756-1097

611-*

2532 2036

Jesus answered

and said to him,

dunatai

a
shmeia
poiein

4signs
3326

1437-3361 1510.3-3588-2316

ean
mh h o qeoV

su poieiV

281

met' autou

2980

2532 3739

281

3004

amhn

oidamen
laloumen
kai o

3756-2983

2532 3756

4100

3588 2032

amen, I say

1519 3588 3772

anabebhken
eiV
3772

2597

ouranou katabaV
3772

mh
ean

tiV

heaven.

3588 2316

3588 *

4459 1410

444

1Nicodemus], How is [2able 1a man]

1088-1510.6

gerwn
wn

3361-1410

1519

mh dunatai
eiV

3588

2836

3588 3384-1473

autou
thn koilian
thV mhtroV

being aged? Is he able

[2into 3the 4belly

1208

2532 1080

1525

deuteron

3004

1473

legw

amhn
amhn
soi

3756-1410

and spirit,

he is not able to enter

1525

kai pneumatoV
ou dunatai
2316

3588

sarx esti

is flesh;
4151-1510.2.3

3588

1163

dei

thn basileian

1537

3588

3361-2296

of

the

3588

the

oti

spirit

2036

umaV

1080

509

gennhqhnai
anwqen

It is necessary for you to be born

from above.

1473

on

eip
soi

You should not wonder that I said

1473

flesh

4151

tou pneumatoV

3754

3:7 mh qaumashV

4561

thV sarkoV

of
1537

gegennhmenon
ek

and the one being born

is spirit.

3588 932

into the kingdom

gegennhmenon
ek
1080

kai to

a
esti
pneum

1519

The one being born

2532

should not perish,

to you,

3588 4151

3:8 to

pneuma

The wind

3588

dei

ton

3588 4100

1519 1473

pisteuwn
eiV auton

believing in

but

have [2life 1eternal].

him

166

God Loves the World

3779-1063

25-3588-2316

3588 2889

5620

For thus

God loved

the world,

so that

ton kosmon

wste
3:16 outw
gar hgaphsen
o qeoV
5207

1473

3588 3439

1325

2443 3956

autou ton monogenh

edwken

uion

[4son 2his

622

him,

1063

gar

trusting

but

should have [2life 1eternal].

649

2222

3588 5207-1473

qeoV

autou
ton uion

2God]

his son

2443 2919

3588 2889

into the world

that he should judge the world,

ina
ton kosmon
krinh
3588

swqh

1223 1473

kosmoV
di'

[3should be delivered 1the 2world] by

4100

1519 1473

3756

in

is not judged;

ou
pisteuwn
eiV auton

trusting
2235

him

2919

hdh

2919

tou

3439

3588 2920

krisiV

The one

mh pisteuwn

but the one not trusting

2316

uiou tou qeou

monogenouV

of the only born

h

3588

son

1519 3588 3686

in

2064

to

onoma

the name

3778-1161

3:19 auth
de

of God.

3754 3588 5457

to
oti

that

3361 4100

oti
mh pepisteuken
eiV
5207

but

3:18 o

him.

3588-1161

krinetai
o de

already has been judged, for he trusts not

3588

2443

3588

autou

3754 3361-4100

kekritai

235

ton kosmon
all' ina

2889

166

aiwnion

zwhn

3588 2316

apesteilen
o

[3did not 1For 4send

4982

pisteuwn

2192

1519 3588 2889

eiV

ton

235

apolhtai
all' ech

3756

3588

3588 4100

paV
ina

3only born 1he gave], that every one

mh
eiV auton

1537 5204

eiV
eiselqein

en

aiwnion

apolhtai
all' ech
zwhn

mh

3:17 ou

1080

3:6 to

of God.
4561-1510.2.3

1163

2192 2222

Jesus answered,

ex udatoV

1722

ton ofin

235

611-3588-*

mh tiV gennhqh

ean

2532 4151

tou qeou

622

should not perish,

1437-3361 5100 1080

3588 3789

[5to be raised up high 1is it necessary 2for the

in

Amen, amen, I say to you, Unless one should be born of water

3588

5312

outwV
uywqhnai

3361

kai gennhqhnai

o IhsouV

eiselqein
3:5 apekriqh

281

5312

1519 1473

5of his mother

6a second time 1to enter], and be born?

281

to be born

en tw

Moses raised up high the serpent in

4of man];

[2says

anqrwpoV
pwV dunatai
gennhqhnai

NikodhmoV

3to

wn

the one being in the

3779

1080

o
proV auton

4him

of man,

tou anqrwpou

uion
3:15 ina
paV

3:4 legei

of God.

tou

1510.6 1722 3588

And as

3004

thn basileian
tou qeou

3588

ek

2532 2531

th erhmw

3361

oudeiV

1537

MwshV
uywse
3:14 kai kaqwV

ouranw

one should be born from above,

3588 932

idein

509

anwqen

gennhqh

3588

tou anqrwpou

uioV
o

heaven descending the son

to him, Amen,

he is not able to behold the kingdom

4314 1473

3762

And no one

3588

and said

1437-3361 5100 1080

2532

3588 5207 3588 444

Jesus responded

amhn

I should speak

3:13 kai

except the one from out of the

that every one

1492

ou dunatai

1508

ei mh
ton ouranon

has ascended into the heaven,

2443 3956

to you, Unless

3756-1410

how then if

pisteusete

3son

281

the earthly things

eipw

ean

to you the heavenly things, will you believe?

305

and

epigeia

ta

1437 2036

4100

epourania

ta

If
4459

pisteuete
pwV

kai ou

2532 3588

1487 3588 1919

3:12 ei

you do not receive.

1473

3739

ewrakamen
marturoumen
kai thn

5207 3588 444

1473

3754

oti

to you that, What

3140

God should be

legw
soi

3778

kai tauta

1473

3708

1473

unless

2532

legw
soi

2532 2036

o IhsouV
kai eipen

3:3 apekriqh
autw

with him.

3004

amhn

611-3588-*

1is able 2to do] which you do,

1473

Amen, amen, I say

the wilderness, so

1473 4160

1473

of Israel, and these things

3:11 amhn

you know not?

1492

3588

281

ou ginwskeiV

3588 2048

3739

1410

pwV dunatai

didaskaloV
tou Israhl

You are

4592

4160

4459

IhsouV
kai eipen

genesqai
3:10 apekriqh
autw

for these things to be?

that from God you have come as a teacher; for no one [3these
1410

the spirit.

1473

umin

of the Pharisees,

3588

tou pneumatoV

of

2532 2036

1473

NikodhmoV

anqrwpoV
ek twn Farisaiwn

And there was a man

upagei

611-*

I told to you, and you do not believe,

3686

5217

1537 3588 4151

NikodhmoV

3:9 apekriqh
kai eipen
autw

eipon
umin

Nicodemus and the New Birth

3:1 hn de

2532 4226

ercetai
kai pou

poqen

3779

2036

1537 3588 *

you hear,

but

our witness

CHAPTER 3
444

191

its sound

3756-1492

hmwn
ou lambanete

marturian

man.

1510.7.3-1161

5456-1473

autou akoueiV

kai thn fwnhn

235

3141-1473

en tw anqrwpw

what was

2309

[2where 3it wants 1blows], and

we know we speak, and what we have seen we witness;

1510.7.3 1722 3588 444

hn

3699

opou

all' ouk oidaV

Many Believe in Jesus

2:23 wV de

2:23

1510.2.3

estin

And this is
1519 3588 2889

fwV elhluqen
eiV

2532

ton kosmon
kai

the judgment that the light has come into the world,

and

3:20

J O H N

25

3588 444

3123

3588 4655

more

the darkness than the light;

hgaphsan
oi

mallon
to
anqrwpoi

[2loved

1men]

1510.7.3 1063 4190

1473

[4were 1for 5evil

2their

3588 2041

5337

4238

faula

[2heedlessly 1acting]

to

1651

to

the light, that [2should not 3be reproved

4160

3588 225

ercetai

2443 5319

1473

ina
fanerwqh

4314

3588 5457

comes

to

the light,

3588 2041

3326

oti
en

qew

2works], that in

God

3778

2064-3588-*

2532

kai
hlqen
o IhsouV

tauta

3:22 meta

they are working.

fwV

3754 1722 2316

autou ta erga

eirgasmena

After these things Jesus came

3588 3101-1473

3326 1473

1093

thV

3588

1537

esti

2532 3739

3708

1510.2.3

6above 7all

2532 191

3778

and what he has seen and heard,

3588 3141-1473

3762

2983

3588

2983

labwn

3:33 o

no one receives.

3588 3141

2532

marturei kai

this one witnesses; and

autou oudeiV
lambanei

thn marturian

his witness

5is],

3140

kai hkouse
touto

ewrake

3:32 kai o

The one receiving

4972

3754 3588 2316

set a seal

that

227-1510.2.3

oti
autou thn marturian
esfragisen
o

alhqhV
estin
qeoV

of his

God is true;

witness,
3739-1063

649-3588-2316

3588

4487

ta
apesteilen
o qeoV

3:34 on gar

for the one whom God sent,

2980

3588

rhmata
tou

[2the 3sayings

3756-1063 1537 3358

1325

3588 2316

3588

spirit.

The father loves

qeou

3:23 hn

1451

2532

de

IwannhV

kai

[4was 1And 2also 3John]

3588 *

3754 5204

Salim,

2532 3854

ekei

4183

polla

for [3water 2much

kai ebaptizonto

1510.7.3 906

1519

3588

beblhmenoV
eiV

hn

[2thrown

5438

3588

o
fulakhn

thn

3into 4the 5prison

ou gar ek metrou
didwsin

pneuma
3:35 o
en

4100

3588-1161

dedwken

1519 3588 5207 2192

ecei
pisteuwn
eiV ton uion

The one trusting

544

aiwnion

zwhn
o de

to

the son, and all things he has put

3:36 o

his hand.
166

3588 5207 2532 3956

3588

th ceiri autou

in

25

qeoV

agapa
ton uion
kai panta

pathr

1722 3588 5495-1473

2222

2532 907

kai pareginonto

lalei

in

the son has

3588 5207 3756-3708

3588 2222

tw uiw
ouk oyetai

apeiqwn
thn zwhn

[2life 1eternal]; but the one resisting the son shall not see the life,
237.1 3588 3709

but

3588 2316

3306

tou qeou
orgh

all' h

the anger

1909

menei

1473

auton

ep'

of God remains upon him.

IwannhV

CHAPTER 4

1John].

The Woman of Samaria

Disciples of John the Baptist Question Jesus

1096

3767

2214

1537

3:25 egeneto
oun zhthsiV

3588 3101-*

4012

2512

3588 *

concerning cleansing.
2532 2036

1473

ton Iwannhn
kai eipon

John,

4314

kaqarismou 3:26 kai hlqon

Ioudaiwn
peri
meta

with the Jews

2532 2064

proV

And they came to

4461

3739

1510.7.3 3326

rabbi oV
autw

meta

hn

and they said to him, Rabbi, the one who was

1473 4008

3588

sou peran

3739

Iordanou
w

tou

you on the other side of the Jordan,

3778

907

outoV

2532

baptizei

kai

su memarturhkaV

in whom you witnessed

3956

2064

4314

1473

come

to

him.

ercontai
panteV
proV auton

See! this one immerses and all

611-*

2532 2036

3756

1410

and said,

2983

3762

to receive

anything, unless

[2is not 3able

1437-3361 1510.3

lambanein
ouden

444

anqrwpoV
dunatai

IwannhV

3:27 apekriqh
kai eipen
ou

John answered

with

1473 3140

1473

3588 3772

1473-1473

the heaven.

You yourselves witness to me

tou ouranou 3:28 autoi umeiV

1537

ek
dedomenon
autw

it should be given
1473-3140

to him from
3754 2036

3756

oti

moi martureite
eipon
ouk

that I said, [3not

1510.2.1 1473 3588 5547

eimi

o
egw

235

3754 649-1510.2.1

2am

1I] the Christ;

but

that I am one being sent before

1565

all' oti

CristoV
apestalmenoV
eimi emprosqen
3588

ekeinou

1715

2192

that one.

3588

ecwn

3:29 o

3565

The one having the

3588-1161 5384

3588

filoV
tou

3566

3588

2476

numfiou
o

and the friend of the groom,

him,

with joy rejoices because of the voice

3767

auth
oun

then
837

cairei

3588 5479

3588 5456

dia

2532 191

3588

3588 1699

4137

emh

[2joy

1my] is fulfilled.

1473-1161 1642

peplhrwtai

elattousqai

but me to lessen.

3588

3:31 o

3566

numfiou

of the groom.
1565

3:30 ekeinon

That one

therefore

anwqen

[3knew

1the

3754

907

2228

baptizei

kai

kurioV
2Lord ]

4183

1473

3756

autoV

IhsouV

[4more

Jesus

4:2 kaitoige

(though indeed

235

3588 3101-1473

ebaptizen
all'

himself did not immerse,

863

3588 *

but

his disciples),

2532 565

4:4

Judea,

1519 3588 *

thn Galilaian

eiV

and went forth into

Galilee.

1163-1161

1473

1330

1223

But it was necessary

for him

to go

through

edei
de

auton
2064

3767

4:5 ercetai

SamareiaV

Samaria.

oun

diercesqai
1519

4172

4139

plhsion

legomenhn
Sucar

Iwshf

3588 5207-1473

autou
tw uiw

3588 5564

to Joseph

Iakwb
2516

1510.7.3 1161

his son.
3588 3767

thus
2064

1909 3588 4077

at

1473

tou

1537

from the journey,

5610

3588 3597

thV odoiporiaV

1510.7.3 5616

wsei

hn

3588 *

1622

ekth

3588 *

water. [2says 3to her

4:1 CP IhsouV Jesus.

501

thV SamareiaV
antlhsai

ek

There comes a woman from out of

3004

3588

phgh

being tired

1537

gunh

udwr
legei
auth

4077

the spring; [4hour 1it was 2about 3the sixth].

1135

4:7 ercetai

ekei

2872

wra
ekaqezeto
outwV
epi th phgh

sat

which Jacob gave

1563

kekopiakwV
ek
IhsouV

Then Jesus
3779

de

1325-*

edwken
Iakwb

[4was 1And 5there 2the spring

*

oun

of Samaria

3739

o
tou cwriou

4:6 hn

thV

3588 *

polin
thV SamareiaV

eiV

being called Sychar, neighboring the place

*

3588

dia

He comes then into a city

3004

5204

maqhtai autou

oi

4:3 afhke
thn Ioudaian
kai aphlqen

he left

5disciples

2544

IwannhV

907

ouk

that

3101

1made 2and 3immersed] than John,

*

3754

oti

IhsouV
pleionaV
maqhtaV
*

2962

oti

Farisaioi

509

The one [2from above

3588

1the 2Pharisees] that Jesus

2532

poiei

is the groom;

tou
thn fwnhn

h
cara

auxanein
eme de

must grow,

1223

4160

3of Jacob].

the one standing and hearing

5479

[3heard

kai akouwn

esthkwV

1473

autou cara

5463

bride

3588

1097

egnw

oun

When
191

3566-1510.2.3

estin

thn numfhn
numfioV

3767

wV

hkousan
oi

1Man]

1325

ean mh h

5613

4:1

Iwannou

twn maqhtwn

ek

Became then an inquiry from the disciples of John

dei

3956

tou ouranou ercomenoV

epanw
pantwn
esti

1163

1883

1510.7.3 1161

For not yet was

This

2064

The one [2from 3the 4heaven 1coming

2316

1there was] there; and they were arriving and being immersed.

3778

the earth he speaks.

1325

1563

o de

lalei

thV ghV

and of

1God] the

Aenon near

ide

2980

kai ek

3588 3962

tou Salhm

oti
udata
Ainwn
egguV

2396

thV

4151

1722 *

3326

3588

ek

1510.2.3 2532 1537 3588 1093

ghV
3588 3772

ek

1473

1537

wn

The one being from the

4of God 1speaks]; for not by measure does [2give

immersing in

3768-1063

ek

and

1304

baptizwn
en

3:24 oupw
gar

3588

1537

ghV

1510.6

1is].

land; and there he spent time

2532 907

hn

1093

1510.2.3 3588

pantwn
estin

unto the Judean

with them and was immersing.

1510.7.3

3956

1093 2532 1563

kai ebaptizen

met' autwn
907

[2above 3all

1519 3588 *

ghn kai ekei dietribe

oi maqhtai autou eiV thn Ioudaian

his disciples

1883

1coming]

ercomenoV
epanw

1his works].

2064

that [3should be made manifest 1his

1510.2.3 2038

erga
autou

ta

ercetai
thn alhqeian
proV to

poiwn

But the one observing the truth

estin

2064

3588 2041-1473

elegcqh

2064

earth, [2of 3the 4earth 1is],

detests the light, and does not come

2443 3361

fwV ina
mh

3588-1161

fwV kai ouk

3588 5457

3:21 o de

3588

2532 3756

4314

proV to

fwV

For every one

3588 5457

prasswn
misei

to

3:20 paV gar

3works].

3404

3588 5457

3956-1063

erga

autwn
ta
gar ponhra

hn

2228

skotoV

137

1325 1473

doV moi
IhsouV

Samaria
4095

piein

1Jesus], Give to me to drink!

to draw
3588-1063

4:8 oi gar

For

I W A N N H S

138
3101-1473

565

1519 3588 4172

2443 5160

his disciples

went forth

into the city,

that [2provisions

3588 3962-1473

maqhtai autou apelhluqeisan

eiV thn polin
trofaV
ina
59

3004

agoraswsi
*

3767

1473

4:9 legei
oun

1they should buy].

4459 1473

*-1510.6

SamareitiV
pwV su

3844

3004

3754

say

that in

154

emou piein

aiteiV

3699

1163

opou

1722 *

en

1510.2.3 3588 5117

IerosolumoiV
estin

Jerusalem

the place

4352

where it is necessary to do obeisance.

1510.6

1135-*

3756

being a Samaritan woman?

1063

2Jews]

Samaritans.

SamareitaiV

Ioudaioi
1487 1492

4798

611-*

2532 2036

1473

Jesus answered

and said

to her,

IhsouV
kai eipen

4:10 apekriqh
auth

3588 1431

ei

hdeiV

If

you knew the gift

3588 2316

2532 5100

thn dwrean
tou qeou

1510.2.3 3588

kai tiV

1135

4100

estin

of God, and who it is

3753

3777

ote

1722 3588 3735-3778

oute

en

4352

3588 3962

proskunhsete

tw patri

saying to you, Give to me to drink! you would have asked

him,

2532 1325-302

3004

3588 4991

legwn
soi

1473

4095

1473 302

piein

doV moi

hthsaV
auton

su an

1473

an
kai edwken

154

5204

2198

udwr

soi

4:11 legei

zwn

and he would have given to you [2water 1living].

1473

3588

autw

1135

2962

gunh

3777

kurie

[3says

502

1473

ouk oidate

the hour, and now is,

1510.2.3 901

4352

and the well

is

3588 5204

to

to

3739

1325

autoV

1473

2353-1473

qremmata
autou

Jesus answered

3588 4095

pinwn

Every one

ek

3739-1161-302

4095

but whoever should drink of

1473

autw

3766.2

1372

3739

the water

1325

1473

dwsw

1096

166

kurie

doV moi

3778

1759

ercwmai
5455

him

the woman,
3366

mhde

water! that I should not thirst, nor

501

3004

to draw.

1473

3588 *

[2says 3to her

2532 2064

sou
fwnhson
ton andra

1759

kai elqe enqade

1135

2532 2036

gunh

3756

2192

kai eipen
ouk

435

ecw
andra

5217

upage
IhsouV

1Jesus], Go,
611

4:17 apekriqh

your husband, and come here!

3588

gunh

to udwr

ina
touto
mh diyw

3588 435-1473

call

3588 1135

2443 3361-1372

antlein
4:16 legei

enqade
auth

should come here

a spring of water

4314 1473

Says to

3588 5204

O master, give to me this

2064

5204

udatoV

h
4:15 legei
proV auton

leaping up into [2life 1eternal].

1325 1473

4077

him

udwr

the water

phgh

autw

en
3004

aiwnion

allomenou
eiV zwhn
2962

give
3588 5204

but

1722 1473

genhsetai

autw

1519 2222

dwsw

egw

to
eiV ton aiwna
alla

which I shall give to him shall become in

242

1473 1325

235

to him, in no way should he thirst into the eon;

3739

again;

which I

1519 3588 165

diyhsh

ou mh

[3answered
3004

1473

legei
auth

1The 2woman] and said, I do not have a husband. [2says 3to her
3588 *

2573

2036

kalwV
eipaV

IhsouV

1Jesus], Well
4002-1063

2192

esceV
3778

ouk esti

sou anhr

is not

your husband; this

autw

3588 1135

andra

3756

ouk

2192

ecw

2532 3568 3739

kai nun on

2192

eceiV

husbands you had, and now the one whom you have

3756-1510.2.3 1473 435

1473

oti

435

you said that, [3a husband 1I do not 2have];

435

4:18 pente
gar andraV

for five

3754

gunh

227

2046

alhqeV
eirhkaV

touto
2962

kurie

truly
2334

when the true ones doing obeisance

you have said.

3754 4396

1722 4151

2532

225

2212

3588

2532-1063 3588 3962

5108

toioutouV

pathr
zhtei

kai gar o

for also the father [2such

him.

3825

tou udatoV
ou

ek

comes

spirit

and

to her,

thirsts

1537 3588 5204

pih

4:14 oV d an

But
4353

alhqinoi proskunhtai

oi

pneumati
kai alhqeia

and truth;
4352

touV proskunountaV

1seeks]

to do obeisance to

auton

God is Spirit

1473

1372

this water

2064

father in

1473

toutou
tou udatoV
diyhsei
palin

drinking of

1is].
3588 228

ote

235

4:23 all' ercetai

shall do obeisance to the

and

2036

and said

1537 3588 5204-3778

1510.2.3

patri en

3004

4:19 legei

[3says
1510.2.2-1473

oti

qewrw
profhthV
ei su

4to him 1The 2woman], O master, I view that [2a prophet 1you are].

4151-3588-2316

2532

3588

God is spirit,

and

the ones

pneuma
o qeoV

4:24

o IhsouV
kai eipen

4:13 apekriqh
auth

his livestock?
paV

2532

3754

oti
oidamen

2532 3588

his sons,

611-3588-*

1492

tw

uioi autou kai ta

kai oi

1drank], and

3588 3962

proskunhsousin

2532

frear
kai

to us the well,

2532 3588 5207-1473

autou epie

ex

ei

3588 5421

to
edwken
hmin

4095

himself [2from 3it

3956

1473

Jacob, who gave

1537

1510.2.2

meizwn

[2you 3greater than 1Are]

hmwn

tou patroV
Iakwb
oV
1473

3173

4:12 mh su

1living]?

our father

2192

eceiV

oun

3361 1473

zwn

3588 3962-1473

3767

deep; from what place then have you

3588 2198

udwr

the [2water

4159

baqu poqen

do obeisance to

3739

1510.2.3 3753

2532 3588 5421

frear
esti

You

do obeisance to whom we know; for

kai nun estin

4to him 1The 2woman], O master, neither a bucket do you have,

kai to

4352

twn Ioudaiwn
estin

ek

2532 3568

Jerusalem,

1473

4352

the deliverance [2of 3the 4Jews

wra

IerosolumoiV

in

proskunoumen

hmeiV
o

1537 3588

swthria

5610

2192

antlhma
eceiV

oute

3756-1492

5610

wra

proskuneite

4:22 umeiV

shall you do obeisance to the father.

whom you know not; we

1325

1722 *

oute
en

this mountain, nor

3739

1473

2064

ercetai

3777

orei
toutw

tw

3588

me, that there comes an hour,

when neither in

1473

3004

1473 3754

1Jesus], O woman, trust

1473

[2says 3to her

moi oti
pisteus
on

gunai

IhsouV

gar sugcrwntai

[3do not 1For 4have dealings with

topoV

4:21 legei
auth

3Samaritan], How do you, being a Jew, [2from 3me 4to drink 1ask],

SamareitidoV

oushV
gunaikoV
ou

is
3004

proskunein

dei

prosekunhsan

this mountain did obeisance,

and you

legete

kai umeiV
oti

4352

orei
toutw

tw

in

2532 1473

1473 4095

wn par'
IoudaioV

Our fathers

3588

gunh

1722 3588 3735-3778

en
patereV
hmwn

4:20 oi

4woman 2the

3588 1135

autw

[5says 1Then 6to him

4:9

1473

1722

4151

him

[3in 4spirit

auton
en
3004

kai

2532

1473

proskunountaV

225

pneumati
kai

1135

4352

proskunein

1must 2do obeisance].

1492

gunh

doing obeisance to

1163

alhqeia
dei

5and 6truth
3588

4:25 legei
autw

4352

touV

3754 3323

2064

oti
ercetai
mesiaV

oida

[3says 4to him 1The 2woman], I know that Messiah comes,

3588

3004

5547

3752

2064

otan
legomenoV
CristoV

the one being called Christ;

312

1473

anaggelei

3956

3004

panta

hmin

eimi

2980

2532

soi

oi

2532 2296

his disciples,

2064

hlqon
toutw

3754 3326

oti

came
1135

meta

gunaikoV

and they marvelled that [2with 3a woman

3762

elalei

1Jesus], I
3778

epi

And upon this

maqhtai autou kai eqaumasan

2980

1473

egw

IhsouV

1909

4:27 kai

am he, the one speaking to you.

3588 3101-1473

3588 *

[2says 3to her

1473

lalwn

ekeinoV

1473

4:26 legei
auth

will announce to us all things.

1510.2.1 3588

1565

elqh

whenever he should come, that one

3305

2036

mentoi

oudeiV

5100

2212

eipe
ti

2228 5100

zhteiV

ti

1he spoke]; no one however said, What do you seek? or,

2980

3326 1473

laleiV

863-3767

authV

met' authV
4:28 afhken
oun thn udrian

do you speak with her?

3588

1135

[3then left

2532 565

gunh

4her water-pitcher

1519 3588 4172

kai aphlqen

2532 3004

thn polin
kai legei

eiV

1The 2woman], and she went forth into the city,

3588

444

anqrwpoiV

toiV

1205

panta

1492

Come, see

3745

4160

osa

3739 2036

a man

who told to me

3385

3778

epoihsa
mhti

all things as much as I did!

1831

3767

4:30 exhlqon

1537

1473

to

him.

proV auton

1510.2.3 3588 5547

is

3588 4172

3101

maqhtai

1722-1161 3588 3342

tw

But in
3004

4461

2532 2064

metaxu

and came

2065

1473

3588

oi
hrwtwn
auton

between [3asked 4him

2068

legonteV
rabbi fage

2disciples], saying,

CristoV

the Christ?

thV polewV
kai hrconto

oun
ek
4:31 en de

1473

e moi
eip

oV
estin o
out

Maybe this

They came forth then from out of the city,

4314

and says

444

4:29 deute
oV
idete
anqrwpon

to the men,
3956

Why

3588 5201-1473

Rabbi, eat!

3588-1161 2036

4:32 o de

And

eipen

1the

1473

autoiV

he said to them,

4:33

J O H N

1473 1035

2192

1have] to eat

2068

brwsin

egw
ecw

[2food

3767

3588 3101

oun

3739

4314

240

2068

autw

1473

3588 2307

is

the will

that I do

5048

3992

Do you not say

esti

1473

1869

kai o

I say

to you, Lift up

legw
umin

3588

4314

oti
taV cwraV
leukai eisi
3588

2325

3408

qerizwn

2235

to

2532

harvest

2983

4:36 kai

already.

2532 4863

And

2590

1519

eiV
misqon
lambanei
kai sunagei
karpon

the one harvesting [2a wage 1receives], and gathers fruit

2222

that,

166

2443 2532 3588 4687

aiwnion

ina
zwhn
kai o

3674

speirwn

unto

5463

omou

cairh

eternal; that also the one sowing [2together 1should rejoice]

2532

3588

2325

1722-1063 3778

qerizwn

also with the one harvesting.

For in

1510.2.3 3588 228

3754

is

that, Another is

estin

243

oti
alhqinoV

true

2532 243

3588

kai alloV

alloV

estin

qerizwn

3739

qerizein

3756-1473

1519

and you

[2into

3588

937

3739

basilikoV

others have tired,

1have entered].

He

having heard that Jesus

1519

Judea

into

2065

asked

4314

2Jesus] to

3588 3813-1473

3745

witnessing

4160

osa

panta

epoihsa

that, He told to me all things as much as I did.

2064

4314

hlqon

they came to
1473

Then as

2036

1473

3306

eipen
autw

him,

the Samaritans

asked

him

to stay

1473-2597

1417 2250

with them; and he stayed there two days.

4183

And many

logon
autou

4:42 th te

his word;

1135

3588

dia

4674

thn

191

akhkoamen

2981

lalian

shn

because of

your

speech

2532 1492

4100

pisteuomen

do we believe;

3754

3778

oti
kai oidamen

3588

tou

2889

3588 5547

kosmou
o

deliverer of the world,

2250

1831

1473

4:44 autoV

1063

gar

[3himself 1For

And after the two

3588

4446

o
auton

1519

eiV

3588

thn

3140

2Jesus]

testified

IhsouV
emarturhsen

him, and

2198

4441

4:52 epuqeto

He inquired

2866

2192

komyoteron
esce

which [2much better 1he sufficed].

5610

1442

wran
ebdomhn

cqeV

1565

863

afhken

3754

oti

that,
3614

oikia

3588

5207-1473

3767

3588

oun

1722 3739

2036

1473

hour in

which [2said 3to him

2198

2532

kai

eipen
autw

4100

3650

autou olh

2entire].

4:48 or believe.

3754

oti

3588 *

IhsouV

1Jesus]

1473

2532

him,

and

3588

kai h
episteusen
autoV

Your son lives. And he trusted

1473

pathr

wra
en

sou zh
uioV

[3family 1his

3962

[4knew 1Then 2the 3father] that

3588 5610

ekeinh
th

en

1097

4:53 egnw

puretoV

it was in that

kai aphlqen

2532

And they said to him that, Yesterday [2hour 1the seventh 5left

the

2532 565

1722 3739

3754 5504

oti
autw

is

he came forth from there, and he went forth into

Galilaian

Galilee.

ekeiqen

that,

3588 5610

1473

1722

taV duo

met

Your child lives.

saying

par' autwn
thn wran

oun
en h

for ourselves

de
4:43 meta

1473

reported,

3588

the Christ.
1564

hmeraV
exhlqen

days

CristoV

And already

paiV sou zh

3the 4fever].

3588 1417

2235-1161

528

3754 3588 3816-1473

3588

3326-1161

3739

logw
w

his servants

3004

6him

truly

3056

de
4:51 hdh

oti
aphggeilan
legonteV
o

1473

alhqwV
o

in the word which

anqrwpoV
tw

as he was going down,

1473-1063

autoi gar

3588

1the 2man]

kai
douloi
autou aphnthsan
autw

1510.2.3 230

oV
estin
out

we have heard, and we know that this

swthr

ouketi

also to the woman they said that, No longer

1223

4990

oti

3588

autou katabainontoV
oi

them the hour in

gunaiki elegon

4198

1Jesus], Go!

3588 1401-1473

2532 2036

3765

apoqanein

poreuou

IhsouV
o

2532 4198

kai eipon

3004

ton

599

1Jesus], and he went.

then of

believed

3588

3588 *

kai eporeueto

IhsouV

3754

more

3588-5037

3588 *

because of

1223

[3says 4to

4250

3588 444

kai episteusen
o

1473

4100

pleiouV

pollw
episteusan
dia

4:41 kai

1473

3767 3844

4183

4314

4:49 legei
proV

katabhqi
prin

[2says 3to him

[2said 3to him

518

The Deliverer of the World

2532

2597

4:50 legei
autw

2532 4100

1473

2065

1563

terata
3004

pisteushte

kurie

5059

5and 6miracles

4100

your son lives. And [3trusted

3588 *

2532 3306

2532

kai
shmeia

[2not 4signs

2962

1my child]!
sou zh
uioV

meinai

Samareitai
hrwtwn
auton

If

3004

mou
paidion

5207-1473 2198

kai emeinen
hmeraV

par' autoiV
ekei duo

3056-1473

to

1473

oi
proV auton

him,

4592

5him 1The 2royal official], O Lord, come down before [2dies

5613-3767

4:40 wV oun

1437 3361

basilikoV

his
3767

4:48 eipen
oun

[3said 1Then

1473

937

and
1473

2036

apoqnhskein

1you should 3behold], in no way should you trust.

3588

2532

him,

kai iashtai
autou

ou mh

of the

3956

1473

proV auton
kai

599

3364

him

moi

katabh

1492

in

Samaritans, because of the word of the woman

4314

2532 2390

for he was about to die.

believed

1473

2597

son;

many

e
eip

went forth to

that he should come down and heal

that city

3140

thV

him

o
auton

2036

565

Galilee,

3195-1063

1473

3588

ek

is come from out of

proV auton
ean

IhsouV
mh

2Capernaum].
1537

5207

And from

marturoushV

gunaikoV

2240

hkei
IhsouV

thn Galilaian
aphlqe

ina
hrwta
auton

3588

1135

tiV

Kapernaoum

en

2443

1473

3588

5100

1722 *

1473

1519

ton logon
thV

3754 *

oti

3588

IoudaiaV
eiV

3588

770

191

idhte

auton
twn

Cana

2532 1510.7.3

4son 5was weak 1in

3778

1537-1161

4:39 ek de

into

3631

hsqenei

uioV

3588 *

1525

3588 3056

3588 5207

ou

royal official [3whose

you
2872

again

3588 5204

3588

thV
thn Kana

of Galilee, where he made the water wine. And there was a certain

4100

1223

Jesus

4160

1473

sent

1519 3588 *

opou

GalilaiaV
epoihse
to udwr
oinon
kai hn

4183

dia

Samareitwn

3844

3699

3825

palin

IhsouV
eiV

Then came
*

eiselhluqate

ton kopon
autwn

3their toil

3588 *

oun o
4:46 hlqen

4172-1565

3754

The Royal Officials Son is Healed

2064-3767

1473 649

thV polewV
ekeinhV
polloi episteusan
eiV

oti

speirwn

alloi
kekopiakate
kekopiakasi

3588 2873-1473

eiV
kai umeiV

4687

apesteila

4:38 egw
umaV

to harvest what you have not tired in;

2532 1473

the word

243

2064

the holiday feast.

hmelle
gar
ton uion

2872

ouc umeiV

logoV

the one sowing,

and another is the one harvesting.

2325

this

1510.2.3 3588

2325

3588 3056

toutw
o

4:37 en gar

1063

autoi gar hlqon

kai

eiV thn eorthn

4:47 outoV
akousaV

life

kai o

eorth

1473

in

during the holiday feast; [3also 2they 1for] went

1519 3588 1859

th

2532

1722

epoihsen
en

3588 1859

auton

4160

2400

hdh
proV qerismon

the places! for they are white for

3739

Jerusalem

3754

and see

2326

1473

[3received 4him

1722

2532 2300

your eyes,

3754 3022-1510.2.6

Galilee,

panta
ewrakoteV

IerosolumoiV
en

umwn

eparate
touV ofqalmouV
kai qeasasqe

3588 5561

1209

edexanto

thn Galilaan

eiV

comes? Behold,

3788-1473

1519 3588 *

3956-3708

Galilaioi

oi

ercetai
qerismoV
idou

[2still 3four months 1It is] and the harvest

3756-2192

timhn
ouk ecei

1the 2Galileans], having seen all the things which he did

kai

oti
legete

2064

2064

hlqen
oun

When then he came into

*

5092

patridi

4his own 5fatherland 2value 1has no].

food

3004

4:35 ouc umeiV

3767

3968

idia

th

3588

1473 2532

3756-1473

ergon

work.

3004

[3in

profhthV
en

1033

me
pemyant
oV

1510.2.3 2532 3588 2326

tetramhn
oV

1722 3588 2398

that a prophet
3753

of the one having sent me, and

3588 2041

autou to

5072

1699

1Jesus], My

3588

I should perfect his

eti

3754 4396

oti

4:45 ote

emon
brwm
a

IhsouV

qelhma
tou

1473

teleiwsw
2089

3588 *

[2says 3to them

1510.2.3 2443 4160

to
estin ina
poiw

5342

hnegken

mh tiV

4:34 legei
autoiV

to him to eat?

[4said

one another, Did anyone bring anything

3004

fagein

3004

know not.
3385

maqhtai proV allhlouV

oi

3756-1492

ouk oidate

umeiV
4:33 elegon

which you

1Then 2the 3disciples] to

1473

1473

hn
fagein

139

3778

3825

This

again was a second sign

1208

4:54 touto
palin
deuteron

4592

shmeion

I W A N N H S

140
4160-3588-*

2064

Jesus did,

coming from out of

1537

elqwn

epoihsen
o IhsouV

3588 *

1519 3588

1473 5199

into

me in health, that one told me,

thV IoudaiaV
eiV

ek

Judea

5:1

thn

1565

me ugih

1473-2036

142

Carry

4043

Galilee.

walk!

Then they asked him,

3588 2036

1473

Galilaian

3326

3778

1510.7.3 1859

tauta

5:1 meta
hn

After these
305-3588-*

eiV
anebh
o IhsouV

Jesus ascended

IerosolumoiV

3588

epi

Jerusalem

at

1951

en

toiV

And there is in
2861

probatikh

the

sheep gate

4002

and
1722 3588

de
5:2 esti

4262

th

Ioudaiwn
kai

a pool,
4745

the one

2192

Ebra+sti Bhqesda
pente

ecousa
epilegomenh
stoaV
2621

4128

4183

tautaiV
katekeito
plhqoV

reclined

3588

polu

5185

5560

3584

blind,

lame,

withered, looking out for the [2of the 3water

tuflwn
cwlwn
xhrwn
2796

ekdecomenwn

32-1063

2596

5204

udatoV

thn tou

2540

2597

times

came down in

1722

kairon
katebainen

gar kata
5:4 aggeloV
en

kinhsin

1movement].

For an angel at

3588 2861

2532 5015

3588 5204

the pool,

and disturbed the water. The one then first

th kolumbhqra
kai etarasse
to
3326

embaV

3588 5016

3588

thn tarachn

meta

3588-3767

5204

5199

stepping in after the disturbance of the water

3739-1221

2722

w dhpote

3553

kateiceto

444

1563

[2sound 1became]

5144

2532 3638

there thirty

769

3778

asqeneia

2094

3754 4183

oti

kai gnouV

2192

2621

katakeimenon

IhsouV

1Jesus] reclining,
5550

hdh

2192

2309

autw

5199

qeleiV

ugihV

1096

770

611

genesqai

2962

asqenwn

Answered him
2192

anqrwpon
ouk

5015

otan

3588

taracqh

1519

eiV

in

3588

2861

1722

thn kolumbhqran
en

the

243

alloV

pool;

4253

142

Arise,

lift

balh

1161

2597

3004

1473

descends.

sou kai peripatei

ton krabbat
on
egeirai
aron
2112

euqewV

your litter
1096

egeneto

5199

3588

ugihV

444

immediately [3became 4in health 1the 2man],

3588 2895-1473
1722 1565

ekeinh
th

hmera

on

that

day.

2323

the litter.

5199

the one making

him

in health.

2532

1223

3588

3588 *

ton Ihsoun

[3persecuted

1473-615

4Jesus

3754 3778

1the 2Jews],

and sought

4160

1722

4521

he did

on

a Sabbath.

3588 3962-1473

epoiei
en

autoiV

to kill him;
3588

sabbatw

611

IhsouV
apekrinato

de

But Jesus
2193

737

mou ewV
pathr

for these things

1161

5:17 o

2038

My father [2until 3now 1works],

1223

3778

5:18 dia

answered

2504

2038

ergazomai

arti
ergazetai
kagw

and I work.

3767 3123

2212

then more

[3sought 5him 1the 2Jews

1473

3588 *

oun
mallon

oi
touto
ezhtoun
auton

On account of this
615

3754 3756 3440

3089

4to kill],

for not only

he untied the Sabbath,

apokteinai
ou
oti
3962

2398

3004

idion
patera

3588 4521

monon
elue
3588 2316

elegen
ton qeon

[4father 3his own 1called

ison

235

2532

but

also

kai
sabbaton
alla

to
2470

Ioudaioi

1438

4160

3588

poiwn

eauton

tw

2God], [3equal 2himself 1making] to

2316

qew

God.

The Father and the Son

3588 *

5:19 apekrinato
oun o
3004

1473

legw

amhn
umin

2532 2036

1473

Jesus,

3756-1410

3588

ou dunatai
o

and he said to them, Amen,

5207

4160

575

1437-3361 5100 991

mh ti
ean

an

1565

4160

3588 3962

bleph

ekeinoV
poih
3588-1063 3962

5:20 o gar

For

pathr

of

himself

4160

3739-1063

poiounta

ton patera
a gar

for what

1473

2to him] which he

3756-1832

1473

142

arai

soi

it is not allowed for you to carry

3588 4160

poihsaV

He responded to them, The one making

autw
1473

autw

tauta
kai o
5368

filei

3739

2041

erga

1473

4160

omoiwV

uioV

3588 5207 2532 3956

poiei
1166

kai panta

ton uion

4160

1453

2532 3173

3778

deiknusin

deixei

does; and greater [2than these 3he will show

2443 1473

2296

qaumazhte

ina
umeiV

should marvel.

5618-1063

3588

For as

the

gar o
5:21 wsper

3588

3498

2532 2227

the

dead,

and restores to life; so

egeirei

kai zwopoiei
pathr
touV nekrouV

father raises

1166

poiei kai meizona

autoV
toutwn

4to him 1works], that you

3962

2532 3588 5207 3668

the father is fond of the son, and [3all things 1shows

to the

Ioudaioi
tw

3778

1438

af' eautou
uioV
poiein

amen, I say to you, [3is not able 1The 2son] to do

ouden

281

kai eipen

amhn

IhsouV
autoiV

Then answered

ever that one should do, these also the son in like manner does.

sabbaton

1377

touto
ediwkon

2532 2212

3588

autoiV

is

apokteinai

Ioudaioi
kai ezhtoun
auton
tauta
oti

oi

the Jews

5:11 apekriqh

3778

dia

5:16 kai

3588 *

1473

1510.2.3

that Jesus

The Jews Seek to Kill Jesus

Then said

one being cured, It is a Sabbath,

ton krabbaton

1473

3754 *

estin
oti
IoudaioiV
IhsouV

ugih

poihsaV
auton

3004-3767

4521-1510.2.3

and he lifted

And it was the Sabbath

611

4160

2532 142

1510.7.3-1161 4521

5:10 elegon
oun oi

3588

anything, unless what he should see the father doing;

and walked.

estin ouk exest

teqerapeumenw
sabbat
on
i
3588 2895

and announced to the Jews

And

2532 4043

3588 2250

en

2532 312

3588

3588

[3went forth 1The

302

ton krabbaton
autou kai periepatei
hn de

his litter,

565

3762

anqrwpoV
kai hre

amartane

2532

5:9 kai

and walk!

264

5:15 aphlqen

2man],

281

IhsouV

1Jesus],

2532 4043

the temple,

gegonaV
mhketi

soi genhtai

611-3767

3588 *

[2says 3to him

3588 2895-1473

1722 3588 2413

3371

1473-1096

me

the place.

1Jesus] in

444

ercomai
egw

5:8 legei
autw

topw

tw

en tw ierw

IhsouV

1096

anqrwpoV
kai anhggeile
toiV

2064-1473

de

1722 3588 5117

3588 *

3him

ide
ugihV

2water] should lay me

3739

emou katabainei

another before me
1453

1473

[2in 3which time 1but] I come,

1473

pro

906

udwr

whenever [3should be disturbed 1the

ina

1I have], that

5204

tou

2443

ecw

the one being invalid, O Lord, [2no man

3752

1473

5:7 apekriqh
autw

444-3756

kurie

legei

he was held, says

to him, Do you want [2sound 1to be]?

3588

3004

ecei
cronon

1473

that nothing worse should happen to you!

to them,

1510.6

2396 5199

2443 3361-5501-5100

his

and knowing that [2a long 1already] time

1473

1722 3588

3588 *

estin

ontoV
en

o
euriskei
auton

kai eipen
autw

and eight years being held in

2235

polun

tiV

ecwn

2147

1473

1473

idwn

3778

2532 2036

th

[3this one 2seeing

2532 1097

3326

tauta

5:14 meta

en

1492

5:6 touton

feebleness.

5100

And there was a certain

eth
anqrwpoV
ekei triakonta
kai oktw

man

egineto

1510.7.3-1161

3793

oclou

And on account of this

1096

noshmati
5:5 hn de

in whatsoever [2he was held 1disease].

turned away, of a multitude being in

Jesus

prwtoV

udatoV
ugihV

tou

1593

for

exeneusen

gar IhsouV

4413

o oun
udwr

1510.2.3 3588

on
ti
ina
mh ceir

being weak,
3588 3588

5100

ouk hdei
tiV

In

twn asqenountwn

1551

and walk?

3756-1492

iaqeiV

and he said to him, See, [2in health 1you are], no longer sin,

770

[2multitude 1a great]

your litter

2390

1722

5:3 en

being called in Hebrew, Bethesda, [2five 3stoas 1having].

the man
2532 4043

sou kai peripatei

aron
ton krabbat
on

After these things [2finds

anqrwpoV

estin o

Who is

3588 2895-1473

1063 *

3588

kolumbhqra

and

5100 1510.2.3 3588 444

But the one having been healed knew not who it is,

2532

1510.2.3-1161

Ierosoluma

1909

twn

unto Jerusalem.

1684

1473

142

soi

3588-1161

a holiday of the Jews,

eipwn

5:13 o de

3588

eorth

was

1519

these

2065-3767

having said to you, Carry

Jesus Heals at Bethesda

2532

your litter,

tiV
peripatei
5:12 hrwthsan
oun auton

CHAPTER 5

3778

3588 2895-1473

oV
moi eipen

sou kai

ekein
ton krabbat
on
aron

3779

2532 3588

outwV
kai o

also the

5:22

J O H N

5207

3739

2309

ouV
uioV

2227

qelei

3761-1063

zwopoiei

3962

2919

3762

235

3588

1473

4982

For neither the

you

should be delivered.

2545

2532 5316

burning

and shining, and you

5:22 oude gar

son, whom he wants, he restores to life.

3588 2920-3956

1325

3588

krinei

thn krisin

pathr
oudena
alla
pasan
dedwke

father judges any one, but

5207

2443 3956

uiw

all judgment

5091

son;

that all

tw

he has given to the

3588 5207 2531

5:23 ina
panteV
timwsi

5091

kaqwV
timwsi

ton uion

should esteem the son, as

3361 5091

3588

the father.

The one not esteeming the son, esteems not the

3962

3588 5207

they esteem

3588 3962

ton patera
o

mh timwn

3588 3992

3756-5091

3588

ou tima

ton uion
281

3004

ton

1473

281

him.

Amen, amen, I say to you, that

1473

3754

oti

ton pemyanta

5:24 amhn

legw

patera
auton
amhn
umin

father

sending

3588 3588 3056-1473

191

2532 4100

ton logon
mou akouwn

3588

1473 2192 2222

166

3992

kai pisteuwn
tw

the one [2my word 1hearing], and trusting

2532 1519

aiwnion

me ecei
zwhn
kai eiV

pemyant
i

in the one sending

2920

3756-2064

krisin

235

ouk ercetai
alla

me, has [2life 1eternal], and [2into 3judgment 1comes not], but
3327

1537

metabebhkan

3588 2288

3004

3588 2222

tou qanatou
eiV

ek

has crossed over from

281

1519

1473

death
3754 2064

oti

amhn
legw
umin

thn zwhn

unto

ercetai

3753

3588 3498

oi

191

3588 5456

3588

shall hear

the voice

of the son

2532 3588

191

2198

akousanteV
zhsontai

kai oi

3588 3962

the father

shall live.

For as

en
ecei
zwhn

eautw

3779

2532 3588

has

life

himself, so

2192

in

1722 1438

ecein

1to have] in
2920

1325

edwken

1473

3754 5207

poiein

kai
autw

444

1510.2.3

3361

anqrwpou

uioV
esti
oti

[2judgment 1to execute], for [2son 3of man

2296

3778

wonder

at this! For comes

3754 2064

5610

5:28 mh

1he is].

1722 3739

oti
ercetai
wra
qaumazete
touto

3956

3588

which all

the ones

en

autou
toiV mnhmeioiV
akousontai
thV fwnhV

3419

191

3588 5456-1473

in

the

tombs

shall hear
3588

3588

ekporeusontai
oi

they shall exit;

386

anastasin

3588 5337

2920

1683

3762

emautou ouden

2531

Not am I able
191

anything. As

3588 1699

1342-1510.2.3

2919

I hear

2212

dikaia
estin
oti
emh
ou

1my] is just,
235

3588 2307

to
alla

but

3588

the will

1473 3140

4012

testify

227

alhqhV

true.
2532 1492

kai oida
peri

[2judgment

3588 2307

to
zhtw

3992-1473

3588 1699

qelhma
to

emon

[2will

1my],

3962

me
pemyant
oV
1683

patroV

3588 3141-1473

emautou h

1437

5:31 ean

243-1510.2.3

3756-1510.2.3

my testimony is not

3588 3140

4012

There is another one testifying

3754 227-1510.2.3

1473

emou

1473

peri
marturwn

3588 3141

estin h

alhqhV
oti

If

mou ouk estin

marturia

concerning myself,

estin
5:32 alloV

and I know that [3is true

4012

krisiV

kai h

of the [2sending me forth 1father].

marturw
peri
egw

of

2532 3588 2920

for I do not seek

qelhma
tou

575

to do

I judge; and

3754 3756

unto

4160

poiein
ap'
dunamai
egw

akouw

kaqwV
krinw

myself
h

[2heedlessly 1acting]

5:30 ou

a resurrection of judgment.

1519

praxanteV
eiV

3756 1410-1473

krisewV

unto

4238

ta faula

a resurrection of life; but the ones

anastasin

1519

poihsanteV
eiV

[2good things 1doing]

3588-1161

zwhV
oi de

386

and

4160

agaqa

the ones
2222

2532

5:29 kai

his voice,
18

ta

marturia

emou

concerning me,
3739

hn

3140

marturei

1the 2testimony] which he testifies

1473

649

4314

You

have sent

to

John,

apestalkate

5:33 umeiV
proV Iwannhn

concerning me.
2532 3140

3588 225

and he testifies

the truth.

kai memarturhke
th

alhqeia
2983

1473-1161 3756

de
5:34 egw

But I
235

an hour in

3778

ou

3844

para

do not [4from

444

3588 3141

5man

2the 3testimony 1receive], and these things I say, that

lambanw

anqrwpou
thn marturian
all' tauta

en
3173

testimony

greater than John;

2443 5048

3004

2443

legw
ina

1325

edwk
e

works which [3gave

1473

ina
teleiwsw

pathr

3739

erga

for the

thn

have the

3588-1063 2041

tou Iwannou
ta gar

3962

moi o

But I

3588 *

3588

ecw

de
5:36 egw

his light.

marturian
meizw
1473 3588

to exult
1473-1161 2192

fwti autou

tw

3141

1473

3588

auta

auta

ta

4me 1the 2father] that I should perfect them, [3themselves 1the

2041

3739

erga

1473 4160

3962

3140

4012

1473

3754 3588

testify

concerning me,

that the

do

1473-649

2532 3588 3992-1473

me apestalke

pathr
5:37 kai o

father has sent me.

191

pemyaV
me

1473

2532

3777

pwpote

3777

3708

ewrakate

his appearance have you seen.

3756-2192

his word

3306

1722 1473

menonta
en

you have not abiding

649-1565

oti
on

autou
fwnhn

1491-1473

ton logon
autou ouk ecete

3754 3739

5456-1473

Neither his voice

oute
eidoV
autou

3588 3056-1473

And

pathr

emou oute

4455

akhkoate

3778

2045

pisteuete

ou
umeiV

oti

taV grafaV

1722 1473

en

zwhn
aiwnion

ecein
autaiV

2222

in

2192

them

[3life 2eternal 1to have], and these

3140

4012

testifying

concerning me.

4314

2532

emou

1473 2443 2222

to come to

3756-2983

men

I receive not.

3588 26

3588 2316

the love

1391

235

en

tw

1097

But

1722 1438

receive

me. If

3588 2398

1565

2532 3756

2064

1722 3588 3686

elqh

en

onomati

tw

another should come in

2983

3844

[2name

4459 1410-1473

5:44 pwV dunasqe

umeiV

1his own], that one you will receive.

240

How are you able

2983

allhlwn

pisteusai
doxan
para

2532 3588 1391

lambanonteV
kai thn doxan

to believe, [2glory 3from 4one another 1receiving],

3588 3441

2316

3756

the one from the only

and the glory,

2212

tou monou

para
qeou ou

1380

5:43 egw

yourselves.

of my father, and you did not

alloV
ean

ekeinon
lhyesqe

3844

that
1473

eautoiV

en

3588 3962-1473

the name

1391

3754

oti
umaV

mou kai ou
onomati
tou patroV

1473 1437 243

tw idiw

1473

I have known you,

ouk ecete

2983

lambanet
e me

3844

Glory from

egnwka

5:42 all'

1722 3588 3686

have come in

4100

qelete

5:41 doxan
para

of God you have not in

elhluqa

2309

And you do not want

3756-2192

thn agaphn
tou qeou

the ones

ou

2192

anqrwpwn
ou lambanw

2064

are

3756

5:40 kai

me, that [2life 1you should have].

444

think

1510.2.6 3588

i eisin ai
kai ekeina

proV me ina
echte
elqein
zwhn

thn

1380

dokeite

umeiV

2532 1565

1473

marturousai
peri

3588

do not

3754 1473

You search the scriptures that you

166

you.
3756

in this one you

3588 1124

5:39 ereunate

believe.

umin

in

1473

apesteilen
ekeinoV
toutw

For the one whom that one sent,

4100

3962

And the [2sending me forth 1father],

memarturhken

autoV
peri

5:38 kai

emou oti

poiw
marturei peri
egw

2works] which I

2064

panteV
oi

en h

an hour in

Do not

1722 3588
1607

2532

and [2authority 1he gave] to him even

4160

krisin

zwhn

uiw

he gave also to the son [2life

5:27 kai exousian

himself;

pathr

5207 2222

kai tw

2532 1849

eautw

en

edwke
outwV

for

proV wran

have you heard at any time, nor

5618-1063

2222

1722 3588 5457-1473

concerning me.

5:26 wsper
gar o

1325

5610

4012

of God,

21

wanted

has testified

uiou tou qeou

2192

1722 1438

4314

5207 3588 2316

and the ones hearing

2309

3140

1510.2.3

the lamp

de hqelhsate

kaiomenoV
kai fainwn
umeiV
agalliasqhnai

he

kai nun estin

tou
nekroi akousontai
thV fwnhV

when the dead

1473-1161

3588

lucnoV
o

That one was

1473

amen, I say to you, that there comes an hour, and now is,

ote

1510.7.3 3588 3088

5:35 ekeinoV
hn

Amen,

2532 3568

wra

1565

swqhte

umeiV

281

5:25 amhn

life.

5610

141

3361

zhteite

5:45 mh

God you do not seek?

3754 1473 2723

1473

Do not

4314

3588 3962

1510.2.3

to

the father! there is

oti
kathgorhsw

proV ton patera

estin
dokeite
egw
umwn

think

that I

3588

2723

accuse

the one accusing

1487-1063 4100

5:46 ei gar

For if

1519 3739

1473

1679

hlpikate

umeiV

whom you

hope.

4100-302

1473

emoi

you believed Moses, you would have believed in me;

1473

peri gar

emou

for concerning me

ekeinou

you Moses, in

episteuete
Mwsei episteuete
an

4012-1063

1565

you

1473

umwn
MwshV
eiV on
kathgorwn

1121

1565

ekeinoV

1125

egrayen

that one wrote.

3756-4100

grammasin
ou pisteuete

in that ones letters

5:47

1487-1161

ei de

3588

toiV

But if
4459 3588 1699

pwV toiV emoiV

you believe not, how

4487

rhmasi

[2in my 3sayings

I W A N N H S

142

6:1

4100

3588

4052

2801

2443

1shall you believe]?

the

abounding

pieces,

that nothing should perish!

pisteusete

4863

3326

3778

565-3588-*

4008

peran

aphlqen
o IhsouV

After these things Jesus went forth

3588

2281

3588 *

3588 *

qalasshV
thV GalilaiaV

thV

of the sea
1473

3793

there followed him

3588 4592

3739

signs
1161

4160

1909 3588 770

3735

3588 *

oroV

to

3588 3101-1473

twn maqhtwn
autou
meta

with

3588

eorth
3588

ekaqhto

3588 3957

And it was near

the passover

to
egguV

1869

Ioudaiwn

pasca

3767

6:5 eparaV

740

of pieces

3588

oun

of

the five

bread loaves

3588

2532 2300

3754 4183

eyes,

and seeing

that a great multitude

1473

3004

4314

abounded

to the ones having eaten.

comes

to

him,

says

to

740

agorasomen

3588 *

4159

Philip,

From what place

2443 2068-3778

3778-1161

ina
fagwsin
outoi

artouV

de
6:6 touto

should we buy bread loaves, that these should eat?

3004

3985

elege
4160

poiein

1473-1063

1492

him,

for he

knew what he was about

611

1473

apekriqh

6:7

to do.

5100

dhnariwn

artoi

diakosiwn

1Philip],

3756

emelle
1250

FilippoV

3to him

740

3195

ti

autw

[2answered

1220

Of two hundred

714

1473

1024-5100

1538

1473

2983

each

of them [2a little 1should receive].

*

his disciples,

1510.2.3

3808

6:9 esti

3588 80

2916

1520

Says to him one

*

SimwnoV

adelfoV
Petrou

Andrew the brother of Simon Peter,

1520

paidarion
en

There is [2boy

1473

eiV
6:8 legei
autw

autou AndreaV
o
twn maqhtwn

from

ina

for them, that

3004

ekastoV
autwn
bracu ti labh
1537 3588 3101-1473

2443

arkousin
autoiV

ouk

denarii worth of bread loaves are not sufficient

ek

But this

1473

autoV
gar hdei
peirazwn
auton

he said testing

5602

3739 2192 4002

wde
o

740

ecei
artouV
pente

1one] here who has five

2532 1417 3795

235

oyaria

kriqinouV
kai duo

3778

bread loaves

5100-1510.2.3

1519

tauta

alla
ti estin

eiV

of barley, and two little fishes; but

these, what are they for

5118

2036

tosoutouV

1161

6:10 eipe

so many?

3588

de

[3said 1And

4160

3588

IhsouV
poihsate
touV

2Jesus], Make
5528

377

1510.7.3-1161

en

tw

men

recline!

And there was [2grass 1much] in

the

hn de
anqrwpouV
anapesein
377

3767

3588

topw
anepeson
oun

oi

4183

the

444

5117

cortoV
poluV

435

andreV

3588 706

pentakiscilioi

2983

6:11 elabe

five thousand.
*

1161

de

3588

5616

2532 2168

was about

740

3588

touV artouV

[3took 1And 4the

5bread loaves

1239

kai eucaristhsaV

IhsouV

1722 3588

wsei
ton ariqmon

place. [4reclined 1Then 2the 3men] the number

4000

3588

diedwke

toiV

3101

maqhtaiV

2Jesus], and having given thanks, he distributed to the disciples,

3588-1161 3101

3588

345

maqhtai toiV

oi de

3668

anakeimenoiV
omoiwV

and the disciples to the ones reclining;

1537

ek

of
1705

3588

3795

twn oyariwn

the

3745

oson

3004

legei

2309

hqelon

3588 3101-1473

2532

kai

in like manner also

5613-1161

6:12 wV de

little fishes, as much as they wanted.

eneplhsqhsan

3739 4160

And as
4863

autou sunagagete

toiV maqhtaiV

they were filled up, he says to

his disciples,

4592

1510.2.3 230

is

truly

3004

3588

2064

that, This

1519 3588 2889

ercomenoV
eiV ton kosmon

the one coming

1097

3754 3778

2Jesus], said

profhthV
o

the prophet,

The men then,

elegon
oV

oti
IhsouV
out

1sign

3588 4396

o
estin alhqwV

oun anqrwpoi

6:14 oi

3588 *

o
epoihse
shmeion

of barley, which
3588 3767-444

bebrwkosin

having seen what [3did

into the world.

3767

Jesus

then knowing that they were about to come

oun

6:15 IhsouV

3754 3195

oti

gnouV

726-1473

2064

2532

ercesqai
kai

mellousin

2443 4160-1473

935

ina
poihswsin
auton

arpazein
auton
402

1519 3588 3735

1473

withdrew

unto the mountain himself alone.

to oroV

anecwrhsen
eiV

and
3825

palin

basilea

to seize him by force, that they should make him king,

3793

legei

ercetai
proV auton
proV ton Filippon
poqen
59

977

eperisseuse
toiV

3739

twn kriqinwn
a

again

3441

monoV

autoV

Jesus Walks on the Sea

3788

4314

3588 2916

4052

idonteV

2894

twelve hampers

artwn
twn pente

[3having lifted up 1Then

2064

1427

1537 3588 4002

touV ofqalmouV
kai qeasamenoV

ocloV
oti
IhsouV
poluV

2Jesus] the

2532 1072

klasmatwn
ek

1492

apolhtai

oun
kai egemisan
dwdeka
kofinouV

2801

2521

1510.7.3-1161 1451

holiday of the Jews.

*

2532 1563

6:4 hn de

twn

[3went up

2Jesus], and there sat down

his disciples.

3588 1859

6:3 anhlqe

kai ekei
IhsouV

1And 4into 5the 6mountain

3326

autou

424

epi twn asqenountwn

epoiei

3588

eiV

1473

oti
ewrwn

poluV

which he did for the invalids.

1519

de

And

3754 3708

[2multitude 1a great], for they saw his

a
shmeia

ta

6:2 kai

of Tiberias.

4183

ocloV
autw

hkolouqei

2532

thV TiberiadoV

of Galilee

190

on the other side

622

mh ti

They gathered together then, and filled

Jesus Feeds the Five Thousand

tauta

6:1 meta

3767

6:13 sunhgagon

CHAPTER 6

3361-5100

perisseusanta
klasmata
ina

ta

Gather together

5613-1161

3798

1096

2597

And as

[2late

1it became],

[2went down

oyia

wV de

6:16

egeneto

3101-1473

1909

3588 2281

1his disciples]

unto the sea.

maqhtai autou epi

1519

3588 4143

eiV

2532

thn qalassan

2064

embanteV

And having stepped

3588

peran

2281

qalasshV

thV

into the boat,

they went to the other side of the sea

1519

2532 4653

2235

1096

hdh

kai skotia

Kapernaoum

eiV

oi

1684

6:17 kai

4008

ploion
hrconto

to

3588

katebhsan

2532 3756

egegonei
kai ouk

unto Capernaum. And darkness already was,

and [2had not

2064

o
elhluqei
proV autouV

4314

IhsouV

5037 2281

3come

4with 5them

1Jesus];

417

1473

3173

3588 *

4154

anemou
megalou

3739

6:18 h

in which also the sea

1326

1643

pneontoV
dihgeireto

6:19 elhlakoteV

[3wind 2by a great 4blowing 1was awakened].

3767

5613

4712

oun
wV

stadiouV

1501.7

eikosip
ente
h

thirty,

1909

walking

upon the sea,

1096

2532

4boat

1coming],

and they feared.

1473

1510.2.1

5399

to them, I
2983

1909

egeneto
epi

3588-1161

3004

And

he says

legei

6:20 o de
2309

mh fobeisqe

3767

oun

6:21 hqelon

They wanted then

1519 3588 4143

2532 2112

into the boat,

and immediately the boat

eiV
auton

to receive him

3588

and [2near 3the

am he, fear not!

1473

labein
1096

3361-5399

eimi
egw

2532 1451

tou
thV qalasshV
kai egguV

ploiou
ginomenon
kai efobhqhsan

autoiV

they viewed

3588 2281

4143

1473

2334

triakonta
qewrousi

4043

peripatounta

ton Ihsoun
epi

Jesus

Having rowed

2228 5144

then about [2stadiums 1twenty-five] or

3588 *

qalassa

te

3588 1093

3588 4143

ploion
kai euqewV

to

1519 3739

thV ghV eiV

5217

3588

uphgon

hn

ploion

to

6:22 th

became upon the land into which they were going.

1887

3588 3793

next day,

the multitude

2281

1492

sea,

seeing that [3boat

epaurion
o

3588 2476

ocloV

3588

thV

standing on the other side of the

3754 4142

243-3756

1510.7.3-1563 1508

oti
allo
ouk hn ekei
qalasshV
idwn
ploiarion
1565

ekeino

1519 3739

eiV o

1684

3588 3101

enebhsan

oi

3588 *

autou o
toiV maqhtaiV

3his disciples

3588 4142

3588 3101-1473

235

ploiarion
alla

the boat,
243-1161

de
6:23 alla

3441

monoi

oi

but that [3alone

1his disciples
1537

4142

ploiaria

1519

eiV
IhsouV

1Jesus] into
565

maqhtai autou aphlqon

2064

hlqe

2532 3754

2disciples 1his], and that

[2entered not together with

to

1473

maqhtai autou kai oti

3588 3101-1473

ou suneishlqe

1520

ei mh en

2no other 1there was] except one,

that one into which [3stepped into

3756-4897

The

4008

peran

esthkwV

ek

2went forth],
1451

3588

near

the

tou
TiberiadoV
egguV

(but other [2came 1small boats] from Tiberias

6:24

J O H N

5117

3699

2068

3588 740

2168

3588

2962

topou
ton arton
eucaristhsantoV
tou
opou
efagon

kuriou

place where they ate the bread having given thanks to the Lord).
3753

3767

6:24 ote

1492

3588

3793

3754 *

ocloV

oun
eiden
o

3761

3588 3101-1473

1684

ekei oude oi

maqhtai autou enebhsan

there, nor

his disciples,

3588 4143

2532 2064

the one coming

1519

kai autoi

eiV

3588 *

zhtounteV

Kapernaoum
ton Ihsoun

the boats, and came unto Capernaum

3588 *

autoiV

1And 4to them

is not

2532 1473

2212

1473

de

3588

they stepped also themselves into

1519 *

kai hlqon
ta ploia
eiV

1161

3756-1510.2.3

ouk estin

oti
IhsouV

When then [3saw 1the 2multitude] that Jesus

1563

143

seeking

Jesus.

2064

4100

2036

2147

1473

4008

3588

And

having found

him

on the other side

of the

1473

auton

2036

sea,

they said to him, Rabbi, How [2here 1have you become]?

1473

3588 *

autoiV

1473

2212

legw
umin

2532 2036

1473 3756 3754 1492

e
zhteit

281

1Jesus] and said,

1537 3588 740

235

3361 3588

1035

that

2038

kai ecortasqhte
6:27 ergazesqe

you ate from the bread loaves and were filled.

3588 622

Work

235

3588 1035

3588

thn brwsin

brwsin
thn apollumenhn
alla
thn

mh thn

not for the food

perishing!

3306

1519

2222

abiding

unto life

menousan
eiV

166

but

3739

aiwnion

zwhn
hn

1473-1325

3588 444

tou anqrwpou

uioV

eternal, which the son

3778-1063

dwsei

umin

the food

3588 5207

3588

3962

touton
gar o

of man

4972

pathr

3588

esfragisen

will give to you; for this one [2the 3father 4set seal upon
2316

2036

qeoV

3767 4314

6:28 eipon

1God]!

They said then to

2038

3588 2041

we work
2532

1473

and said

4160

1510.2.3

to them, This

2443

ina

poiwmen

What should we do that

611-3588-*

3754 2532

is

2041

3588

to

ergon
tou

the

work

1519

3739

649-1565

you should have trusted

in

whom

that one sent.

pisteushte
2036

eiV

3767 1473

6:30 eipon

5100

autw

oun

3767

4160-1473

2443

They said then to him, What [2then 3do you do 1sign],

1492

2532 4100

idwmen

1473

5100

soi
kai pisteuswm
en

that

2038

ergazh

ti

we should know and we should trust in you? What work do you do?
3588 3962-1473

3588

to
patereV
hmwn

6:31 oi

3131

2068

1722 3588 2048

Our fathers

[2the 3manna 1ate]

2531

kaqwV
esti

1510.2.3 1125

gegrammenon
ek
arton

740

as

it is

written,

Bread from out of the heaven

1325

1473

2068

2036

fagein

autoiV
edwken
281

281

amhn

3004

3588 3772

tou ouranou

3767

1473

6:32 eipen
oun

he gave to them to eat.

the wilderness,

1537

3588 *

autoiV

[3said 2then 4to them

1473

3756-*

amhn
legw
umin

1325

ou MwshV

Amen, amen, I say to you, Moses has not given

740

1537 3588 3772

arton
ek

235

3588 3962-1473

tou ouranou all' o

bread from the heaven; but

740

1537

arton
ek

3588 3772

3588 2316

tou qeou

1510.2.3 3588

estin o

of God is
2532 2222

1325

3588

2597

kosmw

and [2life 1giving] to the world.

2962

kurie

3842

pantote

1325 1473

1my], but

from out of the heaven,

2036

6:34 eipon

3767 4314

1473

proV auton

oun

They said then to

3588 740

this bread!

the will

him,
2036

6:35 eipe

[3said

1473

me
pemyant
oV

of the one having sent me.

3992

And this is

of the [2having sent 3me 1father],

to qelhma
tou

the will
1325

1473

dedwk
e

235

3361

moi

1473 3962

pemyant
oV

450-1473

622

1537 1473

apolesw
ex autou

mh

1722 3588 2078

but

should raise it

patroV

me

of it,

2250

3778-1161 1510.2.3

day.

And this is

anasthsw

de esti
alla
auto en th escath
hmera
6:40 touto

in the last

3588 2307

3588

3992

the will

of the one having sent me, that every one

to qelhma
tou

1473 2443 3956

3588 2334

me ina

pemyant
oV
paV

3588 5207 2532 4100

1519 1473

2192

the son, and trusting

450-1473

in

1473

him,

viewing
166

2532

aiwnion

zwhn
kai

should have life

3588

2078

2250

I will raise him up, I myself in the last

day.

egw

anasthsw
auton

qewrwn

2222

kai pisteuwn

ech
ton uion
eiV auton

eternal; and

escath
hmera

th

Jesus Rejected by the Jews

1111

3767

6:41 egogguzon

3588

oun

4012

3754

2036

1473

eipen

oti

1537

3588

artoV

am

the

bread, the one descending

tou ouranou

740

3588 5207 *

the son of Joseph, of whom we

Iwshf

uioV

3739

1473

3767 3004

2597

2064

is able

to come to

hmera

3767

3326

240

3762

6:44 oudeiV

with one another!

1473 1437-3361 3588 3962

me unless

3588

No one
3992

o
pathr

pemyaV

the father, the one having sent

2532 1473 450-1473

3588

and I

in the last

will raise him up

2078

escath

1722 3588

4396

It is

in

prophets,

toiV profhtaiV
kai

written

the

1318

3588 2316

instructed
3588 3962

3956

3962

2532 3129

5100

patera
tiV

3588

oun
o

paV
2064

4314

1473

to

me.

ercetai
proV me

hearing from the father, and having learned, comes

3756 3754 3588

And

3767

of God. Every one then

tou patroV
kai maqwn

akouwn
para

6:46 ouc oti

ton

2532

gegrammenon
en

panteV
didaktoi tou qeou
3844

1Jesus] and

1510.2.3 1125

they will be all

191

2532

kai
IhsouV

kai egw
anasthsw

th
auton
auton

3956

esontai

tou

3588 *

gogguzete
met' allhlwn

1473

3588

ek

[2answered 3then

1111

4314

6:45 esti

1510.8.6

the father

3754 1537

oti

this one that, From out of the

proV me ean mh o
dunatai
elqein

me elkush

3588 3962

6:43 apekriqh
oun

heaven I have descended?

mh

1510.2.3

oV
estin
out

know

611

ouranou katabebhka

1410

3778

ouc
1492

3778

and the mother? How then says

3361

3756

oidamen

hmeiV
ton patera

ou

legei

kai thn mhtera

pwV oun
outoV

eipen
autoiV

katabaV

And they said, [3not 2this 1is]

Jesus

3772

2597

2532 3004

4459

3588

6:42 kai elegon

from out of the heaven.

o
IhsouV

autou

concerning him,

1510.2.1

eimi
egw

3588 3772

ek

1473

peri
Ioudaioi

oi

[3were grumbling 4then 1The 2Jews]

day.

tou ouranou

3992

that all which he has given to me I should not lose

2250

3588 3772

3588

3588

2443 3956 3739

For the bread

1537

3756 2443 4160

tou ouranou ouc ina

poiw

3778-1161 1510.2.3 3588 2307

ina
pan o

gar artoV

ton arton

doV hmin
touton

O Master, at all times give to us

3588

to you the

katabainwn
ek
2889

[2will

de esti
6:39 touto

to them, Do not grumble

1473

1854

exw

ekbalw

3588 3772

3588 2307

said

ton

3588 1063 740

6:33 o

ek
235

me, should draw him;

the one descending

didouV

kai zwhn
tw

3588 1699

my father gives

tou ouranou ton alhqinon

1537

1544

ou mh

alla
to qelhma

to qelhma
to emon
tou

1473 1670

bread from the heaven the true.

me in no way shall I cast outside.

For I have descended from the heaven, not that I should do

3588 2307

mou didwsin

ton
pathr
umin

3588 228

1473 3364

1473

3588

proV eme hxei

to

2036

to you the

1325

pisteuete

4314 1473 2240

pathr

1Jesus],
1473

But
4100

me kai ou

3588 3962

IhsouV

dedwken
umin

6:36 all'

4314

6:38 oti
katabebhka

2532 3588 3384

efagon
manna
en th erhmw

in

235

pwpote
1473 2532 3756

ercomenon
proV me

because he said, I

4592

su shmeion
ina
poieiV

oun

ti

apesteilen
ekeinoV

on

diyhsh

1473

and the one coming

of God,

4100

kai o

4455

3708

2064

kai ton

qeou

that

peinash

1372

didws
i moi

2532 3588

2316

2443

ina

1325

Jesus answered
3588

o esti
tout

me, in no way should hunger; and the one

oti
kai ewrakat
e

o IhsouV

6:29 apekriqh

of God?

3778

eipen
autoiV

him,

tou qeou

the works

2036

kai

5100

3588 2316

erga

ergazwmeqa
ta

1473

proV auton
ti
oun

2532 3588

All which [3gives 4to me 1the 2father], [2to 3me 1shall come];

3754

but

2532 5526

twn artwn

efagete
ek

amhn

all' oti
shmeia

I say to you, You seek me, not that you saw signs,
2068

281

Amen, amen,

4592

ouc oti
eidete

me

to

3754 2597

gegonaV

kai eipen

IhsouV
amhn

[2answered 3to them

3004

1096

rabbi pote
wde
autw

qalasshV
eipon

6:26 apekriqh

4219 5602

thV

2281

611

4461

peran

3983

me, in no way should thirst at any time.

1473

eipon
umin
6:37 pan o

2532

euronteV

of life;

1473 3364

pisteuwn
eiV eme ou mh

believing in

thV zwhV
artoV

4314

1519 1473 3364

3956 3739

kai

the bread

am

ercomenoV
proV me ou mh

3588 2222

2Jesus], I

I said to you, that even you have seen me and do not trust.

The Bread of Life

6:25

1473 1510.2.1 3588 740

egw
eimi
IhsouV

3708

ewraken

1508

ei mh

3588

Not that [3the 4father 1anyone 2has seen], except the one

I W A N N H S

144
1510.6 3844

3588 2316

3778

3708

tou qeou outoV

para

wn

being from
281

3588 3962

3004

1473

3588

legw

amhn
umin

4100

1473 1510.2.1 3588 740

eimi
6:48 egw

am

in

eternal.

3588 3962-1473

of life.

1722 3588 2048

the manna in

1510.2.3 3588 740

is

Your fathers

2532 599

3778

oV

kai apeqanon
6:50 out

the wilderness, and died.

3588

1537

artoV
o

estin o

patereV
umwn

6:49 oi

efagon
to manna
en th erhmw

ate

me has life

3588 3772

This

2597

2443

ina
tou ouranou katabainwn

ek

the bread, the one [2from 3the 4heaven 1descending], that

5100

1537 1473

tiV

2068

2532

autou fagh

ex

3361-599

1473

mh apoqanh

kai

6:51 egw

whoever [2of 3it

1should eat] even should not die.

1510.2.1 3588 740

3588 2198

artoV

eimi

am

the [2bread

3588

zwn

1437 5100

katabaV

zhsetai

1537

fagh

3778

3588 740

toutou
tou artou

ek

anyone shall eat from this

3588 165

2532

3588

ton aiwna
kai

eiV

3772

tou ouranou

ek

2068

tiV
ean

1having descended]. If
1519

3588

1living], the one [2from 3the 4heaven

2597

2198

1537

bread,

740

1161

artoV

3739

de

on

he shall live into the eon.

[2also 3the 4bread 1But] which

1473 1325

1510.2.3 3739

3588 4561-1473

dwsw

egw

mou estin
hn
sarx

shall give

3588 3588

[2my flesh 1is],

2889

2222

the [2of the 3world

240

3588

allhlouV

3004

3588 4561

flesh

281

3767

4314

oun

4459

saying,

2068

proV

1410-3778

281

1473

6:53 eipen
oun

to eat?
3004

3767

3588

autoiV

[3said 1Then 4to them

1473

amhn

legw

IhsouV
amhn
umin

2Jesus], Amen, amen, I say to you, Unless you should have eaten
3588 4561

3588

5207 3588 444

the flesh

of the son

3588 129

3756-2192

thn sarka
tou
to

2532 4095

of man,

1722 1438

en
zwhn

blood, you shall not have life

1473

3588 4561

trwgwn
mou
166

2532 4095

1473

3588 129

3588

eternal, and I

will raise him up in the last

day.

230

1510.2.3 1035

brwsiV

solid food, and

esti

posiV
6:56 o

3588

is

drink.

The one chewing of my

3588 129

mou

to

of my

1473

flesh, and drinking

1722 1473

en
kagw

blood, [2in 3me 1abides], and I in

3588

2532 3588

5176

ton patera
kai o

2504

him.

1473 2548

3778

me.

This is

the bread
3756 2531

katabaV

ou

2068

1223

2532 599

3588

manna
kai apeqanon
o

manna and died;

1519

eiV

3588 165

ton aiwna

into the eon.

tou ouranou

[2from out of 3the 4heaven

3588 3962

[3ate
5176

3588 3772

ek

efagon
kaqwV
oi

1having descended]. Not as

3131

3588 1537

artoV
o

oV
estin o
eme 6:58 out

3778

1722 *

teaching

in

to them, This

2036

eipen

didaskwn
en Kapernaoum

Capernaum.

maqhtai autou

1510.7.3

3588

hn

1his disciples],
1437-3767

oun
6:62 ean

causes you to stumble?

3588 444

you should view the son

What then if

305

of man

4387

proteron

to

he was

3699

3588 4561

zwopoioun

4151

The

spirit

3756

where

1510.2.3

pneum

5623

sarx
ouk

ascending

3588

to

6:63

formerly?

2227

3588

esti

to

is

the one

3762

3588 4487

wfelei ouden

rhmata

ta

restoring to life, the flesh does not benefit anyone; the sayings
3739

1473 2980

1473

which I

2532 2222-1510.2.3

1537 1473

eisin

1537

you

3739

ones

who do not believe.

746

3756

1For 4from 5the beginning

3756 4100

1492

hdei
pisteuousin

ou

5100

[3knew

1510.2.6 3588

tineV

IhsouV
eisin

oi

2Jesus] who

the ones

are

2532 5100 1510.2.3 3588 3860-1473

mh pisteuonteV
kai tiV

not believing,

and who it is

3004

elege

paradwswn
auton

estin o

that shall be delivering him up.

1223

3778

dia

2046

1410

2064

1473

touto
eirhka

And he said, On account of this

3762

But

4100

3588 *

archV

ex

4314

no one is able
1537

1473 1437-3361 1510.3

to come to

3754

oti

umin

I have said to you, that

1325

dunatai

proV me ean
mh h
oudeiV
elqein
1473

6:64 all'

and it is life.

5100

umwn
tineV oi

ex

there are of

235

a
esti kai zwh
estin
pneum

speak to you it is spirit,

1510.2.6

1063

4151-1510.2.3

lalw
umin

egw

me, unless

dedomenon

it should be given

3588 3962-1473

mou
tou patroV

to him from

my father.

The Words of Life

1537

3778

4183

565

Because of this, many

to the rear,
3767

1Then

[2departed

3326

1473

1of his disciples]

4043

2036

autou periepatoun
6:67 eipen

met'

and no longer [2with 3him 1walked].

3588 *

oun

3588 3101-1473

autou
toutou
polloi aphlqon
twn maqhtwn

6:66 ek

3588

1427

toiV
IhsouV

3361 2532-1473

[3said

2309

5217

qelete

dwdeka
mh kai umeiV
upagein

2Jesus] to the twelve, Do you also want

611

3767

1473

autw

oun

Simwn

to go away?

2962

PetroV
kurie

4314

proV

[4answered 1Then 5to him 2Simon 3Peter], O Lord, to

565

4487

apeleusomeqa

2222

rhmata

166

2192

eceiV
aiwniou

zwhV

3588

2532 1473

4100

2532 1097

And we

have believed

and have known that you are

2198

bread shall live

1722 4864

sunagwgh

the synagogue

3754 1473 1510.2.2

pepisteukamen

oti
6:69 kai hmeiV
kai egnwkamen
su ei
3588 5547

3588 5207 3588

the Christ,

the son of the living God.

o
CristoV

1473

autoiV
2532

en

3588 3101-1473

tou anqrwpou

opou
ton uion
anabainonta

qewrhte

3to them

3588 740

2Jesus] in

toutou
oi

1473-4624

3588 5207

1722

en
IhsouV

skandalizei

touto
umaV

2334

2fathers 1your] the

These things he said in

1321

said

patereV
umwn
to

the one chewing this

3778

1473

trwgwn
touton
ton arton
zhsetai

6:59 tauta

3778

eipen
autoiV

trwgwn
me kakeinoV
zhsetai
di'

1510.2.3 3588 740

2597

1473

tiV

whom shall we go forth? [2the words 3of life 4eternal 1You have].

the father; and the one chewing me, that one shall live through
1473

3778

5100

3588 *

de

4012

2036

tina

dia

2198

1161

[3knowing 1And

3754 1111

5100

2198 1223

zw
kagw

3588 3056

himself that [2grumbled 3concerning 4this

As

5me 1the 2living 3father], I also live on account of

pathr

1492

6:61 eidwV

oti

eautw
gogguzousi
peri

2531

[4sent
3588 3962

3962

zwn

1438

6:57 kaqwV

autw

1473

to hear it?

6:68 apekriqh

649

apesteil
e me

2198

2532 4095

thn sarka
kai pinwn

2504

emoi menei

1473-191

is able

dunatai
autou akouein

eiV ta opisw
kai ouketi

230

my blood truly

3588 4561

trwgwn
mou

1722 1473 3306

aima
en

1410

1519-3588-3694 2532 3765

a
mou alhqwV

kai to aim

1510.2.3 4213

1473

2word], who

3588

2532 3588 129-1473

For my flesh truly

5176

logoV

1this

escath
hmera
6:55 h

mou alhqwV
esti
gar sarx

is

3778

[3is hard

blood, has life

2250

twn

4642-1510.2.3

2192 2222

2078

3588

said,

ecei
to aima
zwhn

mou

flesh, and drinking of my

2532 1473 450-1473

The one

from out of

ek

2036

ek
autw

6:54 o

yourselves.

anasthsw

th
aiwnion
kai egw
auton
1063 4561-1473

3588

eautoiV

in

thn sarka
kai pinwn

chewing of my

autou

and should have drunk of his

2222

aima
ouk ecete

5176

1473

uiou tou anqrwpou

kai pihte

1537

having heard

akousanteV

his disciples

6:65 kai

mh faghte

ean

191

then

oun

autou eipon

estin outoV

maqhtwn
sklhroV
o

2532

1437-3361 2068

3767

Many
3101-1473

gar

How will this one be able

2036

dounai

hmin
thn sarka
fagein
*

shall give for

Ioudaioi
legonteV
pwV dunatai
outoV

oi

to give us

uper

[4were quarreling 1Then 5with

6one another 2the 3Jews],

1473-1325

which I

6:52 emaconto

1life].

5228

dwsw

egw

3164

kosmou
zwhV

thV tou

1473 1325

4183

polloi

6:60

166

3588 2222

the bread

3588 3131

Amen,

1519 1473 2192 2222

artoV
thV zwhV

Many Disciples Grumble Concerning Jesus

6:47 amhn

aiwnion

pisteuwn
eiV eme ecei
zwhn

amen, I say to you, The one trusting

2068

281

ewrake
ton patera

God, this one has seen the father.

6:47

kai

1537

ex

3588 *

611

qeou tou zwntoV

3756-1473

1473

6:70 apekriqh

[2responded

3588

1427

1586

ouk egw
umaV
touV dwdeka

IhsouV
exelexamhn

1Jesus], Did I not [2you 3the 4twelve 1choose],

1473

1520

umwn
eiV

and [2of 3you

3588

2316-3588-2198

tou
uioV

ton Ioudan

1228

1510.2.3

diabol
oV
estin

1one 5a devil

SimwnoV

But he spoke
3778-1063

Iskariwthn
outoV
gar

of Judas son of Simon Iscariot;

1473-3860

1520-1510.6 1537 3588 1427

to deliver him up,

being one of

paradidonai

auton
eiV wn

3004-1161

de
6:71 elege

4is]?

3195

emellen

for this one was about

ek twn dwdeka

the twelve.

7:1

J O H N
CHAPTER 7

145

1223 3588 5401

3588

for

of the Jews.

fear

Jesus at the Feast of Tabernacles

2532 4043-3588-*

3326

3778

And Jesus was walking

with these in

2309

for he did not want

1473

4043

3754 2212

[2in

1to walk],

for [3sought

3588

o
auton

peripatein
oti

th Ioudaia
ezhtoun

3Judea

615

1510.7.3-1161 1451

Ioudaioi
apokteinai

5him

1the 2Jews

4to kill].

1859

3588

3588

twn
eorth

holiday of the Jews

And it was near

2036

skhnophgia

3588 80-1473

3327

3588

the

eqaumazon
oi

3767

oi
proV auton

1473

adelfoi autou metabhqi

enteuqen
kai upage

4to

5him

2his brothers], Cross over from here, and go

1519

3588 *

2532

thn Ioudaian
ina

eiV

into

Judea!

3588 2041-1473

erga
sou

ta

your disciples should view

4160

3762-1063

poieiV

2532 2212

ti poiei

1487 3778

einai

autoV

4160

tauta

ei

3to be]. If

parrhsia

en

5319

poieiV

3761-1063

kosmw
7:5 oude gar

world!

For neither

3004-3767

his brothers

1473-3588-*

Then says Jesus to them,

3918

parestin
o

o
kairoV

de

at hand;

umeteroV
pantot
e

but [2time

2092

3756

etoimoV
7:7 ou

ready.

1your]

1410

3588

4012

testify

4190-1510.2.3

1473

305

3768

You

305

not yet ascend

ascend

unto

peplhrwtai

3306

eipwn

5613-1161 305

Galilee.

5119 2532 1473

305

1his brothers], then also he

235

5613 1722 2927

not openly,

but

as

all' wV
fanerwV

anebhsan
oi

1519

eiV

3588 1859

thn eorthn

en

kruptw

in

secret.

3588-3767

7:11 oi oun

Ioudaioi

Then the Jews

2212

1473

1722

3588 1859

sought

him

during the holiday feast, and they said, Where

en
ezhtoun
auton
1510.2.3 1565

estin

is

2532

ekeinoV

2532 3004

kai elegon

eorth

th

7:12 kai

1112

goggusmoV

4183

1510.7.3

5him

1there was] among the multitudes. Some

1722

en

18-1510.2.3

243

He is good.

Others said,

3004

3588 3793

3588-3303 3004

toiV ocloiV

3305

mentoi

7:13 oudeiV

3954

3754

elegon
oti

oi men

said

that,

3756 235

4105

No, but

he misleads the multitude!

estin alloi
plana

elegon
agaqoV
ou alla
3762

4012

peri
poluV

1473

autou hn

pou

parrhsia

2980

3588 3793

ton oclon
4012

elalei
peri

1473

autou

No one however in an open manner spoke concerning him

alla

mine, but

1437

5100

If

anyone should want

2309

7:17 ean
tiV

3588

qelh

3588

4012

to

gnwsetai

2316

1510.2.3

tou qeou

estin

575

1473

575

or

[2from 3myself

1438

1683

ap'
egw

emautou

2980

eautou

af'

thV didachV

2228

3God 1it is],

3588

3588 1322

peri

3588 1391

lalwn

thn doxan

The one [2from 3himself 1speaking],

2212

3588-1161

zhtei

2212

zhtwn

o de

[3glory

3588 1391

3588

thn doxan
tou

2his own 1seeks]; but the one seeking the glory of the one
3992

1473

3778

227-1510.2.3

outoV

pemyantoV
auton

having sent him,

1722 1473

3756-1510.2.3

2532 3762

1537 1473

law,

and not one of

ex

4160

you

1473

given

you

3588 3551

poiei
umwn

615

1325

5100

practices the law?

me

Why [3me

3588

7:20 apekriqh

the
1473

ton nomon
ti

611

apokteinai

3588

dedwken

ton
MwshV
umin

Has not Moses

nomon
kai oudeiV

zhteite

7:19 ou

3551

93

and unrighteousness

3756

ouk estin

autw

2212

2532

esti kai adikia

alhqhV

this one is true,

[2in 3him 1is not].

3793

ocloV

1do you seek 2to kill]?

[3answered 1The 2multitude]

2532 2036

5100 1473

1140

2192

eceiV
kai eipen
daimonion

tiV

2212

615

zhtei apokteinai

se

and said, [2a demon 1You have]; who [3you 1seeks 2to kill]?
611-3588-*

2532 2036

1473

Jesus answered

and said

to them, One work I did,

1520 2041

o IhsouV
kai eipen

7:21 apekriqh
autoiV
2296

1223

and you all marvel.

1473

3588 4061

to you

3756 3754 1537

ek

If

3089

3588

luqh

444

1722 4521

1a man]

on

3551

5520

3754 3650

oti
olon

colate
4521

on

the Sabbath?

235

3588 1342

sabbatw

5100

444

5199

epoihsa

2596

Judge not

according to appearance,

2920

krisin

2919

krinate

3756

Ierosolumitwn
ouc

twn

some of

the ones of Jerusalem,

zhtousin
apokteinai

they seek to kill?

4160

3in health 1I made]

3361-2919

tineV ek

615

emoi

anqrwpon
ugih

3799

oyin
3004

2532

7:26 kai

Said
3778-1510.2.3

2396

then
3739

oV
estin on
out

[2not 1Is this]

ide

3767

7:25 elegon
oun

[2righteous 3judgment 1judge]!

1537 3588

1473

3of Moses], [2with me

7:24 mh krinete
kat'

thn dikaian

alla

but

the Sabbath,

1why are you incensed] that entirely [2a man

en

sabbatw

nomoV
MwsewV

that [4should not 5be untied 1the 2law

1722

444

anqrwpon

peritemnete

anqrwpoV
lambanei
en

[3circumcision 2receives

2443 3361

1it is], but

4059

sabbatw

2983

peritomhn

ina
mh

3Moses

and on the Sabbath you circumcise a man.

1487 4061

7:23 ei

1510.2.3 235

all'
tou MwsewV
estin

2532 1722 4521

twn paterwn
kai en

from the fathers;

1325

Moses has given

3588 *

ouc oti
ek

circumcision, not that [2from

3588 3962

MwshV
dedwken

touto

On account of this

thn peritomhn

umin

4160

ergon
epoihsa

en

3778

kai panteV
qaumazete
7:22 dia

2212

7:12 or murmuring.

235

emh

teaching is not

1097

7:18 o

3588 2398

4226

And [3grumbling 2much 4concerning

that one?

2980

1537

ascended unto the holiday feast,

3756 5320

ou

3588

But as [2ascended

anebh

adelfoi autou tote

kai autoV

1537

poteron
ek

2532 3956

And these things having said

ouk estin

1to do], he shall know concerning the teaching,

2036

emeinen
7:10 wV de
autoiV
en th Galilaia
80-1473

3588

[2time

7:9 tauta
de

1722 3588 *

to them, he stayed in

egw

o
kairoV

3778-1161

1my] has not yet been fulfilled.

1473

3754 3588 2540

oti
o

this holiday feast, for

4137

oupw

emoV

its works

this holiday feast! I

tauthn

thn eorthn

unto

3768

1473

that

tauthn

thn eorthn

1519 3588 1859-3778

oupw
anabainw
eiV
1699

3754 3588 2041-1473

1519 3588 1859-3778

estin 7:8 umeiV

anabhte

ponhra
eiV

are evil.

eme de
umaV

3756-1510.2.3 1699

4160

en

1473-1161

autou
autou oti
ta erga

concerning it,

1473

1473

1The 2world] to detest you; but me

3754 1473 3140

it detests, for I

3404

kosmoV
misein

egw
marturw
peri
oti

misei

estin

at all times is

2889

dunatai
o

[3is not 4able

3404

1510.2.3

3588

o
autoiV

[2his will

qelhma
autou poiein

thn idian

3842

1473

2307-1473

3768

1My] is not yet

3588 5212

1473

me
pemyant
oV

in

him.

1322

the one having sent me.

1519 1473

oupw

emoV

3588 1699

3992

grammata

[2answered 3them

My

1speak].

3588 1699

1121

611

1Jesus], and said,

tou

3778

7:16 apekriqh

didach

emh

lalw

[2time

3588 1161 2540

2532 2036

to the

o
kairoV

How did this one [2letters

having learned?

yourself

believed

3588 2540

saying,

kai eipen

IhsouV
h
3588

And

4459

memaqhkwV

mh

7:15 kai

3004

3129

1know], not

3588

4100

o IhsouV
o
7:6 legei
oun autoiV

3361

oide

2532

kai edidaske

legonteV

Ioudaioi
pwV outoV

[3marvelled 1the 2Jews],

1492

2532 1321

ieron

to

3588 *

4572

adelfoi autou episteuon

eiV auton

oi

2296

whether [2of

tw
fanerwson
seauton

3588 80-1473

eiV
anebh
o IhsouV

4220

5an open manner

these things you do, manifest

2889

kruptw

1722 3954

1does anything], and [2seeks 1he himself 4in

1510.1

2927

For no one [2in 3secret

1473

kai zhtei

1722

gar en
7:4 oudeiV

your works which you do.

5100-4160

2334

maqhtai sou qewrhswsin

kai oi

that also
3739

2532 5217

3588 3101-1473

mesoushV

into the temple, and was teaching.

4314

2443

3322

eorthV

1519 3588 2413

[3said 1Then

1782

1859

thV

But already [2of the 3holiday 1being in the middle],

Jesus ascended

7:3 eipon
oun

the one of pitching tents.

3588

de
7:14 hdh
305-3588-*

h
egguV

7:2 hn de

4634

h
Ioudaiwn

2235-1161

Galilee,

1722 3588 *

hqelen
en

ou gar

Ioudaiwn

Jesus Teaches in the Temple

1722 3588 *

meta
tauta

7:1 kai periepatei

o IhsouV
en th Galilaia
3756-1063

ton fobon

dia
twn

whom

3954

parrhsia

And you see! [2in an open manner

I W A N N H S

146
2980

2532 3762

lalei

1473

kai ouden

3004

autw

3379

legousi

230

mhpote
alhqwV

7:27

3588-3173

3588

th megalh

1859

2476-3588-*

eorthV

thV

2532 2896

kai ekraxe

eisthkei
o IhsouV

1he speaks], and [2nothing 3to him 1they say]; perhaps truly

the great one of the holiday feast, Jesus stood

1097

3588 758

3754 3778

1510.2.3 230

3588 5547

3004

1the 2rulers]

that this

is

the Christ.

saying, If

egnwsan
oi

[3know
235

oV
estin alhqwV
o
arconteV
oti
out

3778

1492

truly

4159

touton

7:27 alla
oidamen
poqen

But this
3752

o de
estin

3762

erchtai

1097

oudeiV

ginwskei

2896

3767

7:28 ekraxen

estin

he is.

en

2532 3004

2504

1492

kai legwn

IhsouV
kame

1537

1From out of

1321

3588

didaskwn
o

ercesqw
proV me kai pinetw

to

me and drink!

2036

3588

1124

in

[3said 1the 2scripture],

2198

zwntoV

me, as

5204

3shall flow 6water

3778-1161

2036

But this

he said concerning the spirit,

3195

4012

3588 4151

peri

2983

emellon

ou

4482

2his belly

de eipe

7:39 touto

3739

grafh

udatoV
thV koiliaV
autou reusousin

5of living].

kai oidate

1473 2532 4095

1519 1473 2531

3588 2836-1473

potamoi ek

2532 1492

oidate

The one believing

[4rivers

ierw

tw

and cried out,

4314

eipen

pisteuwn
eiV eme kaqwV
h

7:38 o
4215

1722 3588 2413

oun

diya

4100

from what place

[3cried out 2then 4in 5the 6temple 7teaching

2064

anyone should thirst, come

3588

4159

poqen

whenever he should come, no one knows

1510.2.3

CristoV

1372

tiV
legwn
ean

we know from what place he is; but the Christ

2064

otan

CristoV

1510.2.3 3588-1161 5547

1437 5100

tou pneumatoV

3588

4100

lambanein
oi

1519

pisteuonteV
eiV

1Jesus], and saying, And me you have known, and you have known

of which [5were about 6to receive 1the ones 2believing

4159

1473

1510.2.1 2532 575

poqen

eimi

1683

3756-2064

myself

I have not come, but

kai ap' emautou ouk elhluqa

from what place I am.

And of

1510.2.3 228

3588

3992

[4is

1the one 2sending 3me], whom you

o
estin
alhqinoV

5true
1473 1492

1473

3739

3754 3844

1473

1473-649

1473

for from him

2212

me apesteilen
1911

1909

and no one put

was not yet glorified.

4183

the word, said,

3754 3768

1537

3588 3793

wra
autou 7:31 polloi de ek

3004

tou oclou

3778

Jesus

3588 3793

tou oclou

1510.2.3 230

3004

This is

3588 4396

Others said,

1510.2.3 3588 5547

243-1161

is

And others said,

3588

5Galilee

3588 1124

7:42 ouci h

2036

grafh

elegon

5547

thV GalilaiaV
o

[4from out of

3004

alloi
de
CristoV

the Christ.

3588 *

ek

Does

But many from out of the multitude

profhthV

the prophet.

This

mh gar

3780

truly

3778

oV
estin o
elegon
7:41 alloi
out
3361-1063 1537

oupw
ceira
oti

3767 1537

oV
estin alhqwV
o
elegon
akousanteV
ton logon
out
243

IhsouV

4holy], for

Many then from out of the multitude,

hearing

piasai

auton

3in

3754 3588 *

ek
edoxasqh
7:40 polloi oun

I am, and that one

5495

4183-1161

1392

oudepw

3588 3056

1473-4084

39

agion
oti
pneuma
o

gar hn

know not.
oV

kakein

4151

4him]; [3not yet 1for 2there was 5spirit

3764

[3upon 4him 1their 2hand], for [2had not yet

3588 5610-1473

elhluqei
h

3588

thn
auton

oupw

auton

191

oun

1473

epebalen

kai oudeiV
ep'

1063 1510.7.3

3756-1492

They were seeking then to lay hold of him;

2532 3762

3768

1510.2.1 2548

3767

7:30 ezhtoun

sent me.

all'

ouk oidate

umeiV

on

oti
auton
par' autou eimi

have known him,

2064

1473

pemyaV
me

oida

7:29 egw

235

2064

ercetai

CristoV

1the 2Christ

3754 1537

3come]?

3588 4690

eipen
ek
oti

tou spermatoV

3come

1his hour].

4100

1519 1473

2532 3004

3754 3588 5547

3752

believed

in

him,

and said

that, The Christ,

whenever

of David, and from Bethlehem, of the town

where David was from,

3385

4183

4592

3778

3588 5547

2064

1722

[2more

3signs

4than these 1he do]

the Christ

comes?

kai elegon
oti
episteusan
eiV auton
2064

elqh
wn

3778

4160

outoV

3793

1111

oclou

3588

[3heard

1The 2Pharisees] of the

4012

3588

tou
Farisaioi

1473

gogguzontoV
peri

multitude murmuring

poihsei

191

7:32 hkousan
oi

epoihsen

which this one did?

3778

2532

autou tauta

[2concerning 3him

kai

7officers

1the 2Pharisees 3and 4the 5chief priests]

kai
Farisaioi

ina
piaswsin
2089 3397

5550

3326

1Jesus], Still a little time

ton

3992

1473

1473

eimi
umwn

autoiV

3756

2064

2036

kai opou
eimi egw

ou
umeiV

and where I am,

you

are not able

3767

4314

1438

to

themselves, Where is this one about

oun

3588

dunasqe
elqein

4then 1The 2Jews]

4198

3754 1473

3756

to go

that we

shall not find

3588

twn
diasporan

the Greeks?
2212

zhthset
e

3361 1519

him? Is
4198

1510.2.3 3778

3588 3056

estin outoV
o

What is
1473 2532 3756-2147

ou

1410

dunasqe
elqein

are not able

[3unto 4the

this

and to teach
3739

logoV
on

to come?

1722-1161

7:37 en de

2036

eipe

word which he said,

2532 3699

1510.2.1-1473 1473

me kai ouc eurhsete

kai opou
eimi egw
2064

thn

2532 1321

You shall seek me, and shall not find; and, Where I am,
3756

3588

poreuesqai
kai didaskein

5dispersion 6of the 7Greeks 1he about 2to go],

touV EllhnaV 7:36 tiV

mellei

mh eiV
eurhsomen
auton
3195

5100

3195

outoV

1473

Ellhnwn
mellei

3588 *

[3said

3778

pou

2147

ouc
oti
poreuesqai
hmeiV
1290

4226

proV eautouV

Ioudaioi

oi

7:35 eipon

to come.

3588 2078

th

umeiV

you
2250

escath
hmera

And during the last

then among the multitude

3588 3793

tw oclw

5100-1161

2309

1537 1473

hqelon

de
7:44 tineV

ex

autwn

But some [3wanted 1of 2them]

235

3762

but

no one put

1911

1909

1473

all' oudeiV
epebalen

auton
ep'

3588

taV
auton

[3upon 4him

1the

The Unbelief of the Religious Leaders

2064

day,

3767

3588 5257

7:45 hlqon
oun

proV

me kai ouc eurhsete

1410

A split

2hands].

You shall seek me, and shall not find;

1510.2.1-1473 1473

3767

auton

1473

piasai

4314

kai upagw

4978

7:43 scisma
oun
en

took place because of him.

4084

1510.7.3-*

opou
kwmhV
hn Dabid

thV

1473

di'

3699

ceiraV

1473 2532 3756-2147

7:34 zhthset
e

1223

2968

3588

[2with 3you 1I am], and I go away to

the one having sent me.

2532 3699

1473

1510.2.1 2532 5217

2212

me
pemyant
a

egeneto

[2said 3then 4to them

eti
cronon

IhsouV
mikron
meq'
3588

3767

auton
7:33 eipen
oun

that they should lay hold of him.

*

arciereiV

oi

2036

1096

5495

[6sent

1473

ercetai
CristoV

3588 749

3588 *

3588

kai apo Bhqleem

to lay hold of him,

5257

2443 4084

1these things]; and

649

apesteilan
uphretaV
oi

2532

2532 575

Dabid

4160

mhti
pleiona
shmeia
toutwn

he should come, will

3739

otan
CristoV

[2not 3the 4scripture 1Said] that from out of the seed

4314

3588

749

to

the

chief priests

uphretai
proV touV arciereiV

oi

Came then the officers

2532

2532

2036

1473

1565

1223

5100

and

Pharisees,

and

[2said

3to them

1those],

For

why

3588

5257

kai

FarisaiouV

3756

kai

71

eipon

1473

did you not bring

3763

dia

7:46 apekriqhsan
oi

him?

3779

ekeinoi

611

hgagete
auton

ouk

autoiV

[3answered

2980

444

spoke

a man

as

1473

3588

ti

uphretai

1The 2officers],

5613 3778

3588 444

anqrwpoV
oudepote
outwV
elalhsen
wV outoV
o

anqrwpoV

At no time thus

man.

this

611

3767

[3responded

4then 5to them 1The 2Pharisees], Have

7:47 apekriqhsan
oun
2532-1473

4105

you also

been misled?

kai umeiV

peplanhsqe

autoiV

1537

mh tiV

ek

Did any of

4100

h
episteusen
eiV auton

1519 1473

2228 1537 3588 *

ek

twn Farisaiwn

believe

in

or

of

the Pharisees?

3793-3778

ocloV
outoV

him,

3588

3361 1097

3361

Farisaioi

oi

3385

7:48

3588 3551

mh

3588

758

the

rulers

twn

arcontwn
235

3588

7:49 all' o

But

1944-1510.2.6

mh ginwskwn
ton nomon
epikatarato
i eisi

this multitude, the one not knowing

the law,

they are accursed.

3004-*

4314

1473

3588

2064

Nicodemus says

to

them,

(the one coming by night to

o
7:50 legei
NikodhmoV
proV autouV
1473

1520-1510.6 1537 1473

ex

autwn

him,

being one of

them),

eiV wn
auton

3361

7:51 mh

Does

3571

4314

proV
elqwn
nuktoV
3588 3551-1473

2919

krinei

nomoV
hmwn

our law

judge

7:52

J O H N

3588 444

1437 3361

the man,

if

191

mh

ton anqrwpon
ean
1097

5100

gnw

4160

3319

and

3the middle 1being].

2532 2036

3588 *

4Galilee

1537

2Jesus], and [2no one 1seeing]

2532 3367

and

to her, Woman, where are they, those

3Galilee

auth

gunh

pou

1arises not].

did no one condemn you?

1473-2632

2036

unto

[3said 1And 4to her

1161

1473

eipe
de

his house.

2532 575

3588 *

auth

1519 3588 3735

And Jesus went

3722-1161

3825

de
8:2 orqrou

to

3854

3588 2992

of olives.

1519 3588 2413

2532 3956

2064

4314

1473

ieron

to

kai paV

into the temple, and all

2532 2523

1321

1473

kai kaqisaV

hrceto
proV auton
edidasken
autouV

laoV

1636

the people came

to

him;
3588

and having sat he taught them.

71

1161

[7led

1And 2the 3scribes

8:3 agousi
de

1122

2532

3588

kai
grammateiV

oi

Farisaioi

oi

4and 5the 6Pharisees]

1722 3430

4314

gunaika

proV auton
en

1473

1135

moiceia

to

him

a woman

[2adultery 1having been overtaken in].

2532

2476

1473

sthsanteV

kai

en
authn

And having stood her

1320

3778

Teacher,

kateilhmmenhn
3004

mesw

in

1722-1161 3588 3551-1473

1781

And in

Moses

gave charge

our law,
1473 3767

5100

to be stoned;

you then, what do you say?

3985

2192

2724

him,

that they should have a charge

2736

2955

him.

But Jesus

1519 3588 1093

on the ground.
352

4314

1473

palin
katw
kuyaV

3588

3037

them,

1909 1473

liqon

anamarthtoV

The one sinless

2532

baletw

ep' auth

1125

8:8 kai

1let him cast]!

1519 3588 1093

akousanteV

2532

kai

egrafen
eiV thn ghn
5259

3588

upo

thV

having heard, and

by

1831

1520 756

1520 2596

exhrconto
eiV kaq' eiV

4893

suneidhsewV

their consciences
575

8:9 oi de

And they
1651

elegcomenoi

being reproved,

3588 4245

arxamenoi
apo twn presbuterwn

went forth one by

one, beginning from the older;

2532 2641

3441

kai kateleifqh

And
3588-1161

again [2low 1bowing] he wrote on the ground.

191

him,

361

906

2the 4stone 5at 6her

2955

1473

erwtwnteV
auton

o
proV autouV

having raised the head he said to

umwn
prwtoV
ton

2065

And as they continued asking

eipe

3588

egrafen

with his finger he wrote

epemenon

2036

anakuyaV

1125

tw daktulw

[2low 1bowing],

8:7 wV de

against

3588 1147

5613-1161 1961

eiV thn ghn

2596

kathgorian
kat'

katw

de IhsouV
kuyaV

2736

But this they said

ecwsi

autou o

of you [3first

3778-1161 3004

de elegon
8:6 touto

legeiV

2443

3588 1161 *

4413

for such

1473

ina
peirazonteV
auton

testing

3588 5108

3004

3588 *

monoV
o

and was left behind alone

2532 3588 1135

kai h
IhsouV

Jesus,

gunh

1722

en

and the woman [2in

8:3 Ald. ferousin brought.

8:6 CP adds mh prospoioumenoV not pretending.
8:9 CP adds; Ald. omits.
8:9 CP adds ewV twn escatwn unto the last.

4198

condemn you; go

264

amartane

3767 1473

3588 *

autoiV
o
8:12 palin
oun
1510.2.1 3588 5457 3588

2889

Jesus
3588

to fwV tou

am

the light of the world;

saying, I

peripathsh
en

1722 3588 4653

th

235

1473 3364

should walk

in

the darkness, but

me in no way

2192

3588 5457

all' exei

skotia
1473

1473

emoi ou mh
akolouqwn

the one following

4043

3767

3004

spoke,

190

kosmou
o

eimi

12980

elalhse

IhsouV
legwn
egw

Again then to them

3588

fwV thV

shall have the light of the

2036

life.

[3said 4then 5to him 1The 2Pharisees], You [2concerning

4572

3140

zwhV
8:13 eipon
oun
seautou

3588

to

2222

autw
3588

oi

1473 4012

su peri
Farisaioi

3141-1473

h
martureiV

3756-1510.2.3

sou
marturia

3yourself 1testify];
Jesus answered
1683

1473

and said

to them, Even if I

227-1510.2.3

concerning myself,

2579

3588

2064

marturw

egw

1my testimony]; for

2532 4226

4159

2064

know

from what place I come,

5217

1473-1161 3756

de ouk
upagw
umeiV

2596

3588 4561

kata

2532 4226

2532

1437 2919

And if

3754

3756

judge,

do not judge

1473

is valid,

monoV

1473 3962

pemyaV

me

ouk eimi

it has been written that, Of two men

estin
alhqhV
1683

I
2532

3140

am

3004

8:19 elegon

pathr

4me 2father].
3962-1473

sou
pathr

4012

3588

emou o

oun

marturia

marturwn
peri
1473

3767

tw

the testimony

3140

and [5testifies 6concerning 7me

3962

3588

3588 3141

the one testifying

4012

and the
1161

anqrwpwn
h

emautou kai marturei peri

myself,

444

1473 1510.2.1 3588

eimi
8:18 egw

is valid.

[2law 3also

1your]

227-1510.2.3

2532 3588

tw nomw
de

1125

duo
oti

1my]

1473

1722 3588 3551

5212

umeterw
gegraptai

emh

kai o
all' egw

And in
3754 1417

[2judgment

8:17 kai en

[2having sent me 1father].

anyone.

3588 1699

krisiV

3756-1510.2.1 235

2532

pathr

3762

krinw
oudena

because [2alone 1I am not], but

3992

me

2919

3588 2920

h
egw

de

3441

estin oti

alhqhV

You

1473

[3judge 2also 1I],

227-1510.2.3

8:15 umeiV

2919

1161

ean
krinw

8:16 kai

1473

upagw

and where I go.

ou
thn sarka
krinete
egw

according to the flesh

1473

But you do no

5217

ercomai
kai pou

oidate
poqen

3754

oti

mou
marturia

I know from what place I came, and where I go.

1492

testify

3141-1473

hlqon
kai pou

poqen

1473 3140

kan

[2is valid

4159

oida

valid.

2532 2036

estin h
emautou alhqhV

1492

alhqhV

your testimony is not

611-*

peri

227

ouk estin

IhsouV
kai eipen

8:14 apekriqh
autoiV
4012

MwshV
eneteilato

nomw
hmwn
taV toiautaV

tw

liqoboleisqai
su oun
ti

3825

to him,

3431

3036

1473

they say

1888

euromen
epautofwrw
moiceuomenhn

this woman we found in the very act committing adultery.

8:5 en de

1473

1473

8:4 legousin
autw

the midst,

2147

didaskale
tauthn

2638

1722 3319

3825

twn elaiwn

the mount

palin
paregeneto eiV

And at dawn again he came

3761 1473 1473-2632

2Jesus], Nor I

The Light of the World

3588

oroV

to

2962

kurie

oudeiV

now [2no more 1sin]!

The Woman Caught in Adultery

4198

your accusers,
3762

oude egw
se katakrinw

IhsouV
poreuou

3588 3568 3371

and from

kathgoro
i sou

eipen

de

said

2725-1473

And she said, No one, O Lord.

kai apo tou nun mhketi

CHAPTER 8

3588

3588 1161 2036

1519 3588 3624-1473

2036

eipen

thV gunaikoV

ekeinoi
oi

se katekrinen
8:11 h

1each]

ton oikon
autou

3588 1135

1565

eisin

3762

1538

de eporeuqh

8:1 IhsouV
eiV

1510.2.6

3756-1453

oudeiV

except the woman,

1Are]? Search

And [2went

*-1161

4133

qeasamenoV
plhn

4226

2532 4198

ekastoV
7:53 kai eporeuqh
eiV

2300

kai mhdena

IhsouV
1473

ereunhson
kai

3588

de

[3having raised the head 1And

to him,

1135

1161

8:10 anakuyaV

1473

thV GalilaiaV
ouk eghgertai

see! that a prophet [2from out of

352

ousa

2532

3588 *

ide
oti
profhthV
ek

1510.6

mesw

1510.2.2 2045

ei
thV GalilaiaV

ek

[2you also 3from out of

1492 3754 4396

2532

prior,

They answered and said

1537

mh kai su

4387

7:52 apekriqhsan
kai eipon
autw

made known what he does?

3361 2532-1473

1473

611

poiei

ti

3844

akoush
par' autou proteron
kai

it not be heard from him

147

1473

autw

concerning
3992

pemyaV

1the 3having sent

4226

pou

1510.2.3 3588

estin

They said then to him, Where is

611-*

3777

IhsouV
oute

apekriqh

your father? Jesus answered,

1473 1492

eme oidate

3962-1473

mou ei
patera

1487 1473-1473

eme hdeite

my father.

If

you would have known me, also

1492-302

hdeite
an

you would have known.

3777

3588

oute
ton

Neither me you know, nor

2532 3588 3962-1473

mou
kai ton patera

my father

I W A N N H S

148

8:20

Jesus Warns of Unbelief

3778

3588

8:20 tauta
ta

The Truth Shall Free You

4487

2980-3588-*

1722

3588

words

Jesus spoke

in

rhmata
elalhsen
o IhsouV
en

These

8:31 elegen
oun

3767

the

[3said

1then

1049

didaskwn

gazofulakiw
en

1321

1722 3588 2413

tw

treasury,

teaching

in

the temple; and no one laid hold

1473

3754 3768

ierw

2064

auton
oupw
oti

2532 3762

tw

3004

3588 5610-1473

elhluqei
h

of him, for [2had not yet 3come

3767

3825

oun

1473

3588 *

palin
autoiV

4084

epiasen

kai oudeiV
2036

wra
autou

8:21 eipen

1his hour].

[4said

1473 5217

2532 2212

3Jesus], I
599

3699

1473 5217

me, and in

you shall die. Where I

umwn
apoqaneisqe

opou
me kai en th amartia

your sin

1473

3756

you

are not able

1410

ou
umeiV
3385

2064

to come.

615

mhti

3004

1438

3754

3004

3699

you

are not able

to come.

1473

1537 3588

1510.2.5 1473 1537 3588

You

[2of 3the 4lowers 1are],

1473

1537 3588 2889-3778

you

1410

2064

2532

[2of

dunasqe
elqein
2736

twn katw

este

1are], I

2036

3767

1473

this world.

am not
3754

1437-1063 3361-4100

your sins;

for if

1510.2.1 599

266-1473

in

your sins.

eimi

am,

you shall die

3767 1473

autw

oun

1473

5100 1510.2.2

su

tiV

1473

then to him, You, who are you? And [2said 3to them
3588 746

3748

2532 2980

o ti
thn archn

1473

The source of whatever also I speak to you.

4012

1473

peri

2980

2532 2919

concerning you

3588

3992

2504

3739

is true,

and I, what I heard from him,

1519 3588 2889

ton kosmon

191

3756

3778

1097

3767

3754 3588

autoiV

3588 5207

uywshte

3754 1473 1510.2.1 2532 575

eimi
oti
egw

you shall know that I

2531

1321

but

as

[2taught 3me

me

3588

monon
o

3842

pantote

poiw

5119

4160

3992

pathr

me met'

I do nothing,

3778

1473

2980

lalw

1510.2.3 3756

emou estin ouk

3754 1473 3588

3778

863

e
afhk

[5not 3left

701

ta
oti
egw

8:30 tauta

1do] at all times.

3762

ouden

emautou poiw

mou tauta

pathr

1473 3326

pemyaV
3962

then

1my father], these things I speak.

4me 6alone 1The 2father], for I

4160

1Jesus],

of man,

And the one having sent me, [2with 3me 1is].

1473 3441

IhsouV

3588 444

and from myself

1473 3588 3962-1473

kaqwV
edidax

alla
e me
2532 3588

1683

kai ap'

am;

235

8:29 kai o

patera

tou anqrwpou

ton uion
tote

Whenever you should raise up high the son

gnwsesqe

3962

3588 *

[2said 3then 4to them

5312

legw

that [3the 4father

1473

8:28 eipen
oun

2to them 1he spoke].

1097

3004

these things I say

ton
egnwsan
oti
2036

elegen

otan

1473

They did not know

3004

3752

3844

8:27 ouk

unto the world.

autoiV

me

hkousa
par' autou tauta

esti kagw

alhqhV
a

1473

1473

pemyaV

to say, and to judge; but the one having sent me

227-1510.2.3

eiV

2192

Many things I have

235

lalein
kai krinein

umwn
all' o

aresta

1473

autw

[2the things 3pleasing 4to him

1473

2980

281

autou lalountoV

3588 4160

4183

polloi

These things of his having spoken, many

[2answered

1473

3754

3956

oti

paV

1401-1510.2.3

3588

committing the sin

3588 266

is a slave

of the sin.

3588-1161 1401

3306

poiwn

266

oV
esti thV
thn amartian
doul
3756

douloV

amartiaV

1722 3588 3614

1519 3588

menei
en

eiV ton
th oikia

And the manservant does not abide in

the house into the

aiwna
o

ou

1519 3588 165

1437 3767 3588 5207

menei

uioV
eiV ton aiwna

oun
o
8:36 ean

If

1473-1659

3689

should free you,

really you will be free.

uioV

then the son

1658-1510.8.5

eleuqerwsh

ontwV
umaV
eleuqeroi
esesqe

Children of Abraham
1492

3754

4690

oti

8:37 oida

2212

1473-615

you seek to kill me,

5562

en

have space in
3962-1473

1473 3739

o
8:38 egw

you.

2980

2532 1473

3767

4160

5043

611

2532 2036

3004

is Abraham.

[2says 3to them

1473

1510.7.5

8:40

you would have done.

3588 *

of Abraham
1473-615

e
zhteit

me apokteinai

But now you seek to kill me,

3588

225

1473

a man

who [2the 3truth

alhqeian
umin

thn

3588 2316

2212

nun de

3739

3844

1487

1Jesus], If

ta erga
tou Abraam

3568-1161

444

191

to him,

ei
IhsouV

3588 2041

hte

tou Abraam

anqrwpon
oV

1473

3588 *

[2children 3of 4Abraham 1you were], the works

an
epoieite

para

They answered and said

*-1510.2.3

4160-302

3844

ewrakate

8:39 apekriqhsan
kai eipon
autw

3588 *

tekna

3588

tw
para

3708

hmwn
Abraam
esti legei

pathr
autoiV

Our father

3844

ewraka

then what you have seen by

your father you do.

3588 3962-1473

1my] does not

3708

3739

oun

kai umeiV

poieite

tw patri umwn

3756

ou
emoV

[2what 3I have seen 4by

5my father 1speak]; and you

3588 3962-1473

alla

3588 1699

[2word

umin

patri mou lalw

logoV

for

1722 1473

cwrei

235

este

3of Abraham 1you are]; but

3754 3588 3056

oti
me apokteinai

e
zhteit

1510.2.5

sperma
Abraam

I know that [2seed

3778

2980

3739

lelalhka

hn

4to you 1has spoken], which

3756-4160

1473

tou qeou touto

Abraam

hkousa
para
ouk epoihsen
8:41 umeiV

I heard from

God; this

4160

3588 3962-1473

3588 2041

Abraham did not do.

2036

do

the works

1537 4202

ek

You

3767 1473

ta erga
umwn
eipon

poieite
tou patroV

autw

oun

1473

hmeiV

of your father. They said then to him, We

3756

1080

1520

3962

ena
gegennhmeqa

ou
porneiaV

2192

ecomen
patera

[3of 4harlotry 1have not 2been born]; [2one 3father 1we have]
3588 2316

2036

1519 1473

ton qeon

believed

in

1473-1510.7.3 25-302

him.

3004

legw

amhn
umin

1Jesus], Amen, amen, I say to you that, Every one

4100

episteusan
eiV auton

281

amhn

IhsouV

3to them
o

611

8:34 apekriqh

1You shall become]?

the son abides into the eon.

ecw

1473

pwV su

1096

eon;

1Jesus],

8:26 polla

4459

pwpote

eleuqeroi
genhsesqe

3588 *

autoiV

IhsouV

4183

umin

kai lalw

1658

oti
legeiV

3588 *

esmen

3of Abraham 1We are],

4455

dedouleukamen

8:25 elegon

kai eipen
autoiV

ei

1398

3588 5207 3306

egw

1510.2.4

and to no one have we been a slave to at any time. How do you

They said

2532 2036

They answered him, [2seed

3004

taiV amartiaiV
umwn

shall free

alhqeia
eleuqerwsei

4690

165

3754 1473

oti

And

sperma

8:33 apekriqhsan
autw
Abraam

kai oudeni

kai

and the truth

1473

2532 3762

2532

8:32
1659

1722

you should not believe that I

1722 3588

apoqaneisqe
en

umaV

logw

2532 3588 225

thn alhqeian
kai h
611

3056

tw

mou este

8:35 o de

I said then to you that, You shall die in

266-1473

3588 225

3588

[2word

1you are my].

maqhtai

tou

apoqaneisqe
en

gar mh pisteushte

taiV amartiaiV
umwn
ean

should stay in

[2disciples

1473

of

599

oti

8:24 eipon
oun
umin

ek

you

you shall know the truth,

[2of 3the 4uppers 1am];

ouk eimi
egw

If

en

truly

1473

1510.2.5 1473 3756-1510.2.1 1537 3588

1722

1my],

1473

eimi

3306

1473-1510.2.5

that, [2free

1510.2.1

[2believing

1473

3101

3754

507

4100

the

1437

alhqwV

say

twn anw

3588

230

3004

autoiV

2Jesus] to

1699

emw

tw

go,

And he said to them,

ek
egw

3this world

kosmou
toutou

eipen

3588

5217

upagw

egw

2036

8:23 kai

tou kosmou
toutou
este

2889-3778

3588

1473

opou

legei

3756

ou
umeiV

ek
umeiV

Ioudaioi

oi

3in him 1Jews],

you.

3588 *

himself, that he says, Where I

1473

ek
umeiV

go,

[4said 1Then 2the 3Jews],

oti

apoktenei eauton

Maybe to kill

3767

8:22 elegon
oun

dunasqe
elqein

upagw

egw

4314

proV touV pepisteukotaV

IhsouV

meinhte

IoudaiouV
ean
umeiV

gnwsesqe

go away, and you shall seek

1473 2532 1722 3588 266-1473

autw

1097

egw
upagw

IhsouV
kai zhthset
e

1Then 2again 5to them

1473

3588 *

God.
hn
umwn

1473

8:42 eipen
autoiV

[2said 3to them

an
hgapate

3588 *

1487 3588 2316 3962

ei
IhsouV

1Jesus], If

pathr

qeoV

God [2father

1473 1473-1063 1537

gar ek
eme egw

1was your], you would have loved me; for I

[2from

3588 2316

tou qeou

3God

8:43

J O H N

1831

2532 2240

exhlqon

3761-1063

575

oude gar

kai hkw

1683

235

1565

1473-649

but

that one sent me.

3756

1097

1302

oV
me apesteile

all' ekein

3588 3056

3754

thn emhn

[4speech

3756

3my

1410

1537 3588

ek
8:44 umeiV

1my]?

You

3588 3962-1473

2309

tou patroV
umwn
qelete

diabolou
este kai taV epiqumiaV
6devil
1are], and the desires
of your father you want
4160

1565

443

ekeinoV

poiein

1510.7.3 575

anqrwpoktonoV
hn

to do. That one [2a man-killer

1722 3588

en

225

3756

Whenever he should speak the lie,

2980

moi

8:46 tiV

me.

you

But if

[2truth

3588

1302

ek

1223

1473

3588

4487

in me?

3588 2316

rhmata
tou qeou

3756

191

4of God
3754 1537 3588

oti
akouete
ek

do not hear,

tou

for [2of

3767

[4answered

1Then 2the 3Jews],

3588 *

oi

2532 2036

1473

kai eipon

Ioudaioi

autw

and they said to him,

1473

3speak

1Do we] that [2a Samaritan 1you are], and

2192

3754 *

1510.2.2-1473 2532

oti
SamareithV
ei su

kai

611-*

1473 1140

Jesus answered,

2192

3588 3962-1473

2532 1473

818

and you

dishonor

timw

alla

2have], but
1473

me

1473-1161 3756

de
8:50 egw

me.

ou

But I

2212

2532 2919

3588 1699

281

281

[3word

5083

there is the one

1473

1437 5100

tiV
ean

2288

2036

3767

8:52 eipon
oun

5shall he view] into the eon.

1097

3364

4in no way
1473

autw

599

Now we know
2532 3588 4396

apeqane
kai oi

died,

2192

2532 1473 3004

and the prophets, and you say,

mou thrhsh

1437 5100

3364

ou mh

1089

If

geusetai

anyone
2288

Abraam
3588 3056

ton logon

[2word
1519 3588

qanatou
eiV ton

1should give heed to my] in no way shall he taste death

8:44 or slanderer.

oi

that [2a demon 1you have]. Abraham

tiV
profhtai
kai su legeiV
ean

1473-5083

3588

[3said 4then 5to him 1The

3754 1140

nun egnwkamen

oti
eceiV
Ioudaioi
daimonion

2Jews],

anyone

qanaton
ou mh

2my 1should give heed to 6death

eiV ton aiwna

3568

2443

exulted

2532 1492

that

2532 5463

kai ecarh

3768

Jews

2192

oupw

4314

1473

4004

to

him,

[3fifty

penthkonta

Ioudaioi
proV auton

Then said the

2094

eth

2532

3708

kai Abraam

eceiV

ewrakaV

4years 2not yet 1You have], and [2Abraham 1you have seen]?
2036

1473

3588 *

8:58 eipen
autoiV
*

281

1473

1510.2.1

am.

142-3767

Then they lifted

1909 1473

*-1161

2928

IhsouV
de ekrubh

ep' auton

1537

kai exhlqen

him;

3588 2413

1330

tou ierou

ek

but Jesus

2532 3855

autwn

was hidden,

1223

3319

dia

dielqwn

and he went forth from out of the temple, going

1473

1473

oun
8:59 hran

eimi
genesqai
egw

2443 906

2532 1831

3004

amhn
legw
umin

1Jesus], Amen, amen, I say to you,

1096

Abraam

281

amhn

IhsouV

[2said 3to them

mesou

through the midst

3779

kai parhgen
outwV

of them, and passed by thus.

CHAPTER 9
Jesus Heals the Blind Man
2532

9:1 kai

Amen, amen, I say to you, If

1519 3588 165

qewrhsh
*

3004

his word
21

1my], and he saw and rejoiced.

8:57 eipon
oun oi

3588

thn doxan

zhtw
mou estin

thrhsh

ton emon

2334

1510.2.3

my glory;

logon
autou

3756

legw

8:51 amhn
amhn
umin

seeking and judging.

ton logon

3588 1699

3588

[3a demon 1do not

3588 1391-1473

do not seek

zhtwn
kai krinwn
3588 3056

my father,
2212

3056-1473

I Am
2036-3767

mou kai umeiV

atimazet

ton patera
e

I esteem

3588

and

your father

[2day

IhsouV
egw
daimonion

8:49 apekriqh
ouk

5091

2532

umwn
hgalliasato

ina
pathr

stones that they should throw at

[2a demon 1have]?

ecw

he should behold

omoioV

I will be like

kai eide

thn hmeran
thn emhn

ina
liqouV
balwsin

3004

daimonion
eceiV
235

3588 2250

3037

legomen

kalwV
hmeiV

1140

1492

And
3664

esomai
auton

auton
kai ton

Abraham,

idh

1510.8.1

3588 3962-1473

Before Abraham existed

611-3767

2573

I give heed to.

prin

The Jews Dishonor Jesus

[2not 4well

2532

know him.

1473

1473

oida

1473

kai
oida
auton

but I

ouk oida

8:56 Abraam
o

4250

3756-1510.2.5

8:48 apekriqhsan
oun

1473-1161 1492

egw
de
auton
3756-1473

oti

thrw

e moi
pisteuet

3God 1you are not].

ou

3754

5083

1473

do you not believe

ouk
touto
umeiV

you

1473

ouk egnwkate

amartiaV

qeou ouk este

3756

3756-1097

And you have not known him;

ean
eipw

1510.2.3

266

God [2the 3sayings

1hears]; on account of this,

2316

e
pisteuet

3756 4100

tou qeou ta

3778

akouei
dia

2532

8:55 kai

I know him,

4100

ou
diati umeiV

The one being of

191

that [2your God 1he is].

1492

peri

1473

1I speak], why

wn

say,

But

1473 4012

1510.6 1537 3588 2316

8:47 o

glorifying me, whom you

reproves me concerning sin?

3004

alhqeian
legw

ei de

3754 2316-1473

235

ou

elegcei

umwn
me

ex

Who of

1487-1161 225

3004

legete

umwn

oti
umeiV
qeoV
esti

a liar.

3756

1651

my father

It is

1473

on

5583

1473

my glory is nothing.
1473 3739

doxazwn
me

you,

autou
pathr

If

1510.2.3 3588 3962-1473

mou
pathr

umwn
yeusthV
all'

1I speak], but you do not believe

1537 1473

3588 1392

3762-1510.2.3

mou ouden
estin estin
doxa
o

1473

and the father of it.

3004

for [2the 3truth

Jesus answered,

3588 1391-1473

glorify myself,

1437 1473

IhsouV
ean

8:54 apekriqh
egw

from out of

2532 3588 3962

oti
yeusthV
esti kai o

thn alhqeian
de oti

8:45 egw
legw
5100

1683

h
doxazw
emauton

5100

611-*

poieiV

1537

yeudoV
ek

to

3754 5583-1510.2.3

alhqeia

1truth]

3588 5579

lalh

his own he speaks; for he is a liar,

But I,

kai

1392

4160

su

I should say that, I do not know him,

3752

1473

that died? Whom

profhtai
apeqanon
tina

if

him.

1473-1161 3754 3588 225

and the prophets

for [2is not

otan
autw
lalei

died,

2036

in

2980

599

1437

en

twn idiwn

2532 3588 4396

1473

seauton

our father

599

3754 3756-1510.2.3 225

1722 1473

3588 2398

2532

archV

esthken
oti
ouk estin

1has not 2stood],

3748

Abraham who

hmwn

tou patroV

ei

ostiV
Abraam
apeqane
kai oi

1was] from the beginning, and

2476

ouc
alhqeia

th

[3in 4the 5truth

746

ap'

[3yourself 1do you 2make]?

3588

1510.2.2 3588 3962-1473

meizwn

[2you 3greater than 1Are]

to hear

tou
patroV

[2of 3the 4father 5of the

1510.2.5 2532 3588 1939

3173

8:53 mh su

4572

3962

tou

3361 1473

aiwna

191

dunasqe
akouein

ou
1473

ton emon

[2word
1228

3588 1699

it is that you are not able

3588 1699

ton logon

eon.

3588 2981

Why

1do you not 2know]?

165

have I come,

8:43 diati thn lalian

oti
ginwskete

ou

2064

emautou elhluqa

ap'

1came forth], and I come; for neither from myself

149

into the

3855

1492

444

5185

And passing on, he beheld a man

1079

2532 2065

1537

ek
anqrwpon
tuflon

paragwn
eiden
1473

blind

3588 3101-1473

from

3004

oi
genethV
9:2 kai hrwthsan
auton

maqhtai autou legonteV

birth.

1his disciples], saying,

And [2asked

4461

5100

rabbi tiV

264

3778

hmarten
outoV

Rabbi, Who sinned,

1080

gennhqh

2228 3588 1118-1473

oi

this one or

his parents,
3777

Jesus answered,

Neither this one sinned,

3588 1118-1473

3588 2316

2041

en

3588

erga
tou

264

hmarten

2443 5319

that should be made manifest the

1722 1473

of God in

outoV

but

his parents;

works

3778

235

autou all' ina

goneiV
fanerwqh

nor
2041

that [2blind

611-3588-*

oute
o

erga
tou qeou

2443 5185

autou ina

goneiV
tufloV

o IhsouV
oute

9:3 apekriqh

1he was born]?

3777

3him

autw

1473-1163

9:4 eme dei

him.

3992-1473

me
pemyant
oV

ta
2038

3588

ergazesqai
ta

It is necessary to work
2193

ewV

2250-1510.2.3

the

2064

estin
ercetai
hmera

works of the one sending me forth, while it is day;

9:1 Ald. adds o IhsouV Jesus.

3588

there comes

I W A N N H S

150
3571

3753

3762

1410

oudeiV

ote

nux

2038

dunatai
ergazesqai

the night when no one is able

1722 3588

en

2889

1510.3

5457

kosmw
w

tw

1510.2.1 3588

fwV

eimi

3752

4160

Whenever

1to do]? And a split

2889

3588

kosmou

to

2036

4429

5476

2532 4160

3825

tuflw

3754 455

1473

3588

These things having said, he spit on the ground and he made

for

he opened your

1537

3588 4427

mud

from out of the spittle,

ek
phlon
1909

epi

3588

2532 2025

3588

eyes

of the blind man.

5185

3538

1519

3588

2861

Go

wash

in

the

pool

2059

2532 2036

tuflou

5217

upage
niyai
eiV

1473

9:7 kai eipen

autw

And he said to him,

3588

3739

thn kolumbhqran
tou Silwam

649

565

is translated, Being sent.

991

of Siloam! which
3767 2532 3538

ermhneuetai
apestalmenoV
aphlqen
2064

ton phlon

and he smeared the mud

3788

tou
touV ofqalmouV

upon the

3588 4081

tou ptusmatoV
kai epecrise

2532

kai eniyato

oun
kai

He went forth then and washed, and

3588-3767 1069

hlqen
blepwn
9:8 oi oun

2532 3588

geitoneV

2334

qewrounteV

kai oi

4012

him

prior,

1510.2.3 3588

1Is]
3754

oti

knowing that he was blind, said,

2521

2532 4319

243

the one sitting down and begging?

3778

1510.2.3 243-1161

de
estin alloi

oV

out

that, This one is he.

1565

3004

3754

That one said

1473 1510.2.1

omoioV

1473

2eyes]?

3004

and said,

A man

being called Jesus

4081

4160

2532 2036 1473

eyes,

5217

5455

3588 *

2532 3538

308

washing,

I gained sight.

niyamenoV
anebleya
3004

3767 1473

2065

9:12 eipon

1510.2.3

autw
pou
oun

estin

They said then to him, Where is

that one? He says, I know not.

they asked them

1473

3004

71

1473

4314

3588

say

3588

proV touV FarissaiouV

9:13 agousin
auton
ton

They led him

4218

5185

to

the

tuflon
9:14 hn de

pote

Pharisees

1510.7.3-1161 4521

3753

sabbaton
ote

the one
3588

4081

phlon

ton

at one time blind.

And it was the Sabbath when [3the 4mud

4160

2532 455

3588 *

1473

3588

3788

epoihsen
o

kai anewxen

IhsouV
autou touV ofqalmouV

2made

1Jesus], and opened

3825-3767

2065

9:15 palin
oun

anebleyen
1909

2532

4him

5also 1the 2Pharisees] how

3588 1161 2036

he gained sight.

eyes.

1473

kai
hrwtwn
auton

Then again [3asked

308

his

1473

3588

4081

4459

Farisaioi
pwV

oi

2007

1473

phlon
epeqhk

eipen
autoiV
e

de

moi

And he said to them, [2mud 1He placed] to me

3588 3788

2532 3538

2532 991

3004

3767

Said

then

kai eniyamhn

epi touV ofqalmouV

kai blepw
9:16 elegon
oun

upon the eyes,

1537

ek

and I washed, and I see.

3588 *

5100

3588 444

outoV

twn Farisaiwn
tineV
o

[2from 3the 4Pharisees

3844

3778

3588 2316

1one], This

3754 3588 4521

anqrwpoV
ouk esti

3756

tou qeou oti

para
to sabbaton
ou

from

God, for the Sabbath

3004

4459

said,

How is [3able

elegon
pwV

1410

3756-1510.2.3

man

is not

5083

threi

saying,

Is this

243

alloi

he did not give heed to. Others

444

268

5108

4592

1a man

2a sinner]

[2such

3signs

toiauta

anqrwpoV
dunatai
amartwloV
shmeia

And

3588 5207-1473

3739

umwn
on
uioV

your son,

1080

4459

egennhqh

tufloV

3767

whom
737

arti

pwV oun

that [2blind 1he was born]? How then just now

blepei

611

1473

[2answered

3to them

3588 1118-1473

9:20 apekriqhsan
autoiV

does he see?
1492

3754 3778

2532

autou kai
goneiV

oi

1His parents] and

1510.2.3 3588 5207-1473

2532 3754 5185

is

and that [2blind

oV
estin o
oti
eipon
oidamen
out

hmwn
kai oti

uioV
tufloV

said, We know that this

our son,

1080

4459-1161 3568

egennhqh

991

3756

1492

blepei
ouk

9:21 pwV de nun

2228

oidamen
h

1he was born].

But how he now sees,

we do not know;

5100 455

3588 3788

1473

3756

we

do not know.

1473

1492

hmeiV
ouk
tiV hnoixen
autou touV ofqalmouV

who opened his

2244

2192

eyes,

1473-2065

[2age

1has]; ask him!

3778

2036

9:22 tauta

He

1473

4012 1473

he

[2for 3himself 1shall speak].

3588 1118-1473

2980

lalhsei

3754 5399

3588

autou oti

goneiV
efobounto
touV

eipon
oi

These things [2said

1his parents], for they feared the

4934

hdh
gar
IoudaiouV

or
1473

oidamen
autoV

ecei
erwthsate

peri autou
hlikian
auton
autoV

3588 *

2443 1437 5100

1the 2Jews],

that if

ina
tiV
Ioudaioi
ean

suneteqeinto
oi

1473-3670

5547

omologhsh

auton

anyone

656

Criston
aposunagwgoV

should acknowledge him as Christ, [2removed from the synagogue

1096

1223

genhtai

3778

9:23 dia
2192

said

that, [2age

1He has]; ask him!

1537 1208

1325

1391

3588 2316

to him, Give glory

this man

ekeinoV

to God! we

9:25 apekriqh
3756-1492

1492

737

991

wn arti

tufloV
blepw
oti
5100

palin
ti

4160

e
epoihs

1473

4459

soi

oun

pwV

en

I know not. One thing

2036-1161

1473

9:26 eipon
de

I know, that being blind, now I see.

3825

that
3767

1520

estin ouk oida

amartwloV

he is a sinner

3754 5185-1510.6

know

[3answered 1Then

2that one] and said, If

oida

3754

611

1487 268-1510.2.3

kai eipen
ei

and

1492

oidamen

oti
hmeiV

is a sinner.

2532 2036

blind,

1473

qew

268-1510.2.3

2532

kai
tufloV

hn

who was

estin
anqrwpoV
outoV
amartwloV

1565

They called
3739 1510.7.3 5185

doxan
tw

doV

3588 444-3778

5455

ton anqrwpon
oV

then for a second time the man

said

his parents

erwthsate

auton
9:24 efwnhsan

3588 444

deuterou

1473

autou
goneiV

1473-2065

ecei
hlikian

eipon
autw

1118-1473

On account of this

3754 2244

2036

3588

touto
oi

2036

oun
ek

3778-1510.2.3

3754 5185

legete

oti
umeiV

3767

The Blind Man Questioned by the Pharisees

2532

anableyantoV
9:19 kai

legonteV

oV
estin o
hrwthsan
autouV
out

oti
eipon

ouk oida

308

3004

1he should be].

3756-1492

legei

1473

for already [3agreed

kai

4226

2193 3748

ewV
otou
kai anebleyen

3588

2235-1063

de
kai niyai
apelqwn

2036

Ioudaioi

1his parents], of the one gaining sight.

Jews;

of Siloam, and wash! And going forth and

3538

3588 1118-1473

[2spoke up

2532

oi

2532 308

autou tou
efwnhsan
touV goneiV

2036

3588

5then 1The 2Jews]

that he was blind, and gained sight, until whenever

unto

565-1161

3767

episteusan
oun

3754 5185-1510.7.3

3754

oti

eipen

And he said that,

4100

1519

upage
eiV

and said to me, Go

autou
2036

de

eyes?

hn
autou oti
tufloV

concerning him,

[2mud 1made], and

kai eip
e moi
mou touV ofqalmouV

the pool

2532

phlon
epoihse

IhsouV
kai

1473 3588 3788

thn kolumbhqran
tou Silwam

ekeinoV

oun
autw

That one answered

444

smeared it upon my

1473

611-1565

anqrwpoV
kai eipen
legomenoV

1565

3767

ekeinoV

ofqalmoi 9:11 apekriqh

oi

2532 2036

3588 2861

estin

They said then to him,

3588 3788

How were [3opened 1your

epecris
e

1510.2.3

autw

9:10 elegon

am he.

pwV anewcqhs
an
sou

2025

1473

3004

eimi
egw

that, I

4459 455

3664

oti

3004

Others said

And others that, [2likened 3to him 1He is].

elegen
oti

ekeinoV

3754

[2not 3this

elegon
9:9 alloi

kaqhmenoV
kai prosaitwn

estin o

3778

1473

peri

o
sou touV ofqalmouV

1473

peri

991

3756

4012

3588 1161

[3did not 4believe

you

3004

oV

elegon
ouc out

3788

He is a prophet.

3754

hn
tufloV

They say then

legeiV

3756

Then the neighbors, and the ones viewing

5185-1510.7.3

3767

9:17 legousi
oun

3004

ti

9:18 ouk
profhthV
estin

1473

3588 4387

5100

4396-1510.2.3

came seeing.

to proteron

oti
auton

1473

palin
su

hnoix
e

4081

3004

autoiV

among them.

to the blind man again, You, what say you concerning him,

oti

eipwn

1473

en

was

kai epoihse

9:6 tauta

eptuse
camai

1510.7.3 1722

kai scisma
hn
5185

tw

[2in 3the 4world 1I should be], [3light 1I am 2the] of the world.

3778

2532 4978

poiein

9:5 otan

to work.

9:5

autw

And they said to him

455

1473

hnoix
e

sou

3588

touV

again, What did he do to you? How did he open your

3788

ofqalmouV

611

9:27 apekriqh

eyes?

1473

autoiV

2036

1473

2235

hdh

eipon
umin

2532

kai

He answered to them, I told you already, and

3756-191

5100

ouk hkousate
ti

3825

2309

palin
qelete

191

3361 2532 1473

akouein
mh kai umeiV

you heard not. Why again do you want to hear? Do also you
2309

1473

3101

1096

want

[2his

3disciples 1to become]?

qelete
autou maqhtai genesqai

3058-3767

9:28 eloidorhsan
oun

Then they reviled

9:29

J O H N

1473

2532

2036

1473

1510.2.2

3101-1565

1473-1161

him,

and

said,

You

are

that ones disciple;

but we

auton

eipon

kai

3588 *

su

1510.2.4 3101

tou MwsewV

2disciples].

2980

Mwsei

3588 2316

lelalhken

to Moses [2has spoken

4159

estin
1473

said

to them, For

3754

know

that

3756

touton
de

611

444

dia

and

305

2298-1510.2.3

3754 1473

3756

is wonderful,

that you

do not

en gar toutw

estin oti
ouk
eipen
autoiV
qaumaston
umeiV
1492

this

4159

1510.2.3 2532 455

oidate
poqen

know

esti

from where he is,

1492-1161

1473 3588

e
kai anewx

o
oti
amartwlwn

1437 5100

2318-1510.3

tiV
all' ean

but if

h
qeosebhV

191

3588 165

From out of the eon

455-5100

3788

that anyone opened the eyes

1508

1510.7.3-3778

3844

hn outoV

9:33 ei mh

2316

611

ouden

1were entirely], and you teach

1544-1473

1854

4160

1722 266

2532

him

outside; and having found him,

4100

1473

1519 3588 5207

you believe in

the son

2532 2036

5100

us?

And

1161

1473

him?

[3said 1And 4to him

2980

autw
3326

lalwn

4100

1519

ina
pisteusw

3588 *

2532

eiV

3708

1473

kai ewrakaV

IhsouV
auton

2Jesus], Both you see

1473 1565-1510.2.3

him

3588 1161

sou ekein
oV
estin
meta

9:38 o

de

and the one speaking with you is that one.

5346

4100

2962

kurie

pisteuw

efh

And

2532 4352

1473

kai prosekunhsen

2532

9:39 kai
autw

he said, I believe, O Lord. And he did obeisance to him.

2036-3588-*

1519 2917

Jesus said,

For judgment I

eiV
eipen
o IhsouV
2064

hlqon

2443

1473

krima

3588

1519

3this world

991

991

5185

1096

seeing

[2blind 1should become].

3588

shall see; and the ones

1537

And [3heard

1some of

1510.6 3326

1473

2532 2036

onteV
met' autou kai eipon

tauta

twn Farisaiwn
oi

2these Pharisees], the ones being with him.

1473

autw

3361-2532 1473

mh kai

to him, And not we,

*

5185-1510.2.4

tufloi esmen
hmeiV

1487 5185-1510.7.5

2036

3756-302-2192

1Jesus], If

you were blind, you would not have sin;

3754 991

ouk an eicete

266

tufloi hte

3588-3767

oti
legete
blepomen
h oun

you say that, We see;

1473

266-1473

3568-1161

nun de
amartian
3306

umwn
menei

amartia

therefore your sin

3588

[2said 3to them

ei
IhsouV
3004

And they said

9:41 eipen
autoiV

are we blind?

2564

1hear]; and his own sheep

2532

he calls

3752

3588-2398

remains.

but now

otan

10:4 kai

And whenever his own

1715

1473

4198

3754 1492

follow him;

for they know

245-1161

ta idia

3364

3588 5456-1473

autou
thn fwnhn

190

de ou mh
10:5 allotriw

his voice.

235

5343

feuxontai

akolouqhswsin
alla

But a stranger in no way shall they follow, but

ap'

1473

3754 3756-1492

for they do not know the strangers

3778

3588 3942

This

2036

proverb

1097

5100

1473

3825

1473

1473

elalei

3588 *

1473 1510.2.1 3588 2374

281

3588

the door of the sheep.

qura
twn

2812-1510.2.6

281

4263

3004

2532 3027

came are thieves

4263

235

and robbers; but

eimi
10:9 egw

1the 2sheep].
5100

1525

3745

All

as many as

191

am

1473

hkousan
autwn

[3did not 4hear

1223

5them
1473

qura
di'

2532 1525

swqhsetai

2532 3542

exeleusetai

2147

kai nomhn

3588

eurhsei

10:10 o

shall go forth, and [2pasture 1shall find].

2443

if
2532

kai eiseleusetai
kai

anyone should enter, he shall be delivered, and shall enter

1831

1437

emou ean

the door; through me

4982

eiselqh

tiV

3754

3956

3756

1473 1510.2.1 3588 2374

probata

[2said
1473

osoi
10:8 panteV

probatwn

hlqon
kleptai
eisi kai lhstai all' ouk
ta

10:7 eipen

1Jesus], Amen, amen, I say to you that,

eimi
egw

3588

2036

autoiV

amhn

legw

oti
IhsouV
amhn
umin

3then 4again 5to them

2064

1Jesus]; but those

2980

what it was which he spoke to them.

palin
autoiV

am

1565-1161

ekeinoi

IhsouV
de

[2spoke 3to them

a

voice.

3588 *

autoiV

1510.7.3 3739

egnwsan
tina
hn

did not know

oun

3588 5456

twn allotriwn
thn fwnhn

eipen

10:6 tauthn
thn paroimian
3756

they shall flee

3588 245

autou oti
ouk oidasi

from him;

2532

poreuetai

emprosqen
autwn
kai

akolouqei oti

probata
autw
oidasi

klepthV

The thief

1508

comes not,

except that he should steal, and should sacrifice,

2532 622

ina

2192

[2extra

1should have].

3588 4166

3588 2570

poimhn

3588 4263

for

the sheep.

twn probatwn

uper
1510.6 4166

wn

poimhn

kai

3588 5590-1473

3588

10:12 o

[2his life
3411

1161

de
misqwtoV

[2the 3hireling
ou

the [2shepherd
5087

thn yuchn
autou tiqhsin

kaloV

1good]

3739

3588

poimhn

am

ouk eisi

ta

1renders]
2532

kai

3756

ouk

1But] (and not

3756-1510.2.6 3588 4263

being the shepherd,) of which [2are not

10:10 i.e. to slay.

2532

1473 1510.2.1 3588 4166

eimi
10:11 egw

1good]. The [2shepherd

5228

2192

came that [2life 1one should have], and

ecwsin

perisson
o

kai qush

2443 2222

hlqon
ecwsi
ina
egw
zwhn

4053

kaloV

2532 2380

kleyh

1473 2064

and should destroy; I

2570

2813

and

2812

3756-2064

kai apolesh

2532 191

9:40 kai hkousan

ek

bleponteV
tufloi genwntai

[2his voice
2532 1806-1473

ouk ercetai
ei mh

2532 3588

bleponteV
blepwsi
kai oi

mh

1came], that the ones not seeing

3588 *-3778

ton kosmon
touton

[2into

3361 991

ina
oi

And

3588 2889-3778

eiV
egw

and the

2532 3588-2398 4263

1473-190

3767

su

O Lord, that I should believe in

2036

auton
9:37 eipe
de

191

the sheep

ta

he said to him, Do

autw

That one answered

2443

2532 3588

anoigei
kai ta

3588 4263

ouk

of God?

3588 5456-1473

probata
ekbalh

1473

611-1565

kurie

esti

1473

kai o

2532

ekeinoV

9:36 apekriqh

1510.2.3 2962

tiV

and said, And who is he,

2532 3588

1473

1473

eipen

auton

3588 2316

4263

575

that they cast

2036

tou qeou
pisteueiV
eiV ton uion
2532

sin

kai
didaskeiV
hmaV

Jesus heard

2147

kai eurwn

kai eipe
kai

amartiaiV

en

oti

o IhsouV
9:35 hkousen
exebalon

outside.

1854

exw
auton

to do

3754 1544

1473

455

qurwroV

should come forth, [2in front of 3them 1he goes], and

191-3588-*

they cast him

3588 2377

To this one the doorkeeper opens;

sheep

2532 1473 1321

exw
exebalon
auton

3778

10:3 toutw

sheep.

name, and leads them out.

to him, In

you [2born

twn

1544

1473

kai su

3588

But the one entering through the door is the shepherd of the

4263

hdunato
poiein

3650

oloV
egennhqhV

su

and robber.

4166-1510.2.3

esti
thV quraV
poimhn

by

1410

1473 1080

3588 2374

it was not heard

1of one being born].

They answered and said

1223

3756-191

9:34 apekriqhsan
kai eipon
autw

anything.

from elsewhere, that one is a thief

eisercomenoV
dia

3686

[2blind

2532 2036

but

2532 3027

kat' onoma
kai exagei
auta

Unless this one was from God, he would not be able

3762

2812-1510.2.3

ekeinoV
klepthV
esti kai lhsthV

2596

1080

3756

1565

3588-1161 1525

10:2 o de

sheep

5185

qeou ouk
para

235

probatwn
alla

into the courtyard of the sheep,

237

ascending

4263

twn

1should do]

ofqalmouV
tuflou gegennhmenou

hnoix
e tiV

mh eisercomenoV

3588

autou akouei
kai ta idia

probata
thV fwnhV
probata
kalei

tou aiwnoV
ouk hkousqh

9:32 ek

this one he hears.

3754

[2his will

3361 1525

4160

kai to qelhma
autou poih

1537

toutou
akouei

oti

2532 3588 2307-1473

3588

thn aulhn

anabainwn
allacoqen

probatwn

akouei

1473

1519 3588 833

thV quraV
eiV

4263

191

1God 2does not 3hear];

anyone might be godly and

3778

3756

qeoV
ouk

And we know that [4sinners

235

eyes.

3588 2316

3588 2374

through the door

mou touV ofqalmouV

and he opened my

3754 268

9:31 oidamen
de

3788

3004

Amen, amen, I say to you, The one not entering

1223

2532

anqrwpoV
kai

281

legw

10:1 amhn
amhn
umin

oidamen

[3answered 1The 2man]

1722-1063 3778

The Good Shepherd

281

1492

ouk

3588

9:30 apekriqh

from what place he is.

2036

1492

We

1God]; but this one we do not know

1510.2.3

poqen

1473

3778-1161

qeoV

CHAPTER 10

de
hmeiV

oidamen

oti
9:29 hmeiV

maqhtai
esmen

[3of Moses 1are

*

ekeinou

maqhthV

ei

151

2398

idia
probata

1sheep]

his own,

I W A N N H S

152

10:13

2334

3588 3074

2064

2532 863

3588 4263

2532

1473

3954

views

the wolf

coming,

and leaves

the sheep,

and

us

in an open manner!

5343

2532 3588 3074

726-1473

3588

2036

flees;

and the wolf

seizes them by force, and disperses

the

I told to you, and you believe not. The works which I

qewrei ton lukon

ercomenon
kai afihsi
ta

feugei
kai o
4263

probata

2532 4650

lukoV
arpazei
auta

2532 3756

kai skorpizei
ta

the name

4012

3588 4263

3588 2570

poimhn

2532 1097

kaloV

5259 3588

and I am known by

1699

emwn

1097

3588-1699

1537 3588 4263

the ones mine,

of

3588 3962

my life
2192

And other sheep

3739

2532 3588 5456-1473

to lead, and

I have which

191

2532 1096

kai genhsetai

[2my voice 1they shall hear]; and there shall be

4167

1520 4166

poimnh

mia
eiV

one flock,
3962

1473-1163

kai thV fwnhV

mou akousousi

agagein
1223

poimhn

1473-25

3754 1473 5087

2983

for I

1473

labw

142

I should take it.

575

1683

place it

2532

of

1849

myself.

2192

ecw

kai exousian
1785

3844

elabon

entolhn

3778

3588

This
4978-3767

commandment I received from

my father.

3825

1096

1223

again

took place among the

Jews

on account of

palin
egeneto

3588

Then a split
3588

toiV IoudaioiV
dia

en

1161

4183

touV

3004

these words.

[5said 1And 2many 3of 4them], [2a demon

2192

2532 3105

ecei

kai mainetai

243

3588 4487

3004

elegon
autou akouete
10:21 alloi

ti

1He has], and is maniacal; why listen to him?

3778

1140

daimonion

polloi ex autwn

5100 1473-191

Others said,

3756-1510.2.3 1139

3361

tauta
ta rhmata
ouk esti

daimonizomenou

These

sayings are not

of one being demon-possessed. Is

1140

1410

5185

a demon

able

[3of blind ones 2eyes

3788

daimonion
dunatai
tuflwn

mh

455

1096-1161

3588

egeneto
de

And took place

*

2532 5494-1510.7.3

Jerusalem,

and it was winter.

hn
IerosolumoiV
kai ceimwn
1722 3588 2413

tw ierw

in

the temple, in

3767

oun

1473

en

th

3588 *

oi
auton

142

hmwn
aireiV

yuchn

[2our soul

and

3588 5495

3588

tou
thV ceiroV

1520-1510.2.4

and the father we are one.

Jesus Accused of Blasphemy

941

3767

[5bore

1Then 2again 6stones 3the 4Jews]

in

3825

10:31 ebastasan
oun
3034

1473

liqaswsin

3037

3588 *

1473

10:32 apekriqh

[2responded 3to them

2570

1473

Many

good works I showed to you from

kala
erga
polla
4169

1473-2041

edeixa

1537

umin

3034

autwn
ergon

poion
liqazet
e
*

3004

my father;
611

[3answered

4012

saying,

3034

1473

235

stone

you; but

se
liqazom
en
444-1510.6

2570

988

4572

2316

3739

ouV

611

written
If

3588 2316

your law,

2316

4314

2036

those

qeouV

proV

he said of gods, to
2532

3756

egeneto
kai

of God came,

1410

dunatai

ou

(and [3is not 4able

3739

grafh

in

ekeinouV
eipe

1096

3588 1124

luqhnai

1473

egw

tw nomw
umwn

1487 1565

10:35 ei

whom the word

autoiV

1722 3588 3551-1473

gegrammenon
en

logoV
tou qeou

1473

[2responded 3to them

3756-1510.2.3 1125

3588 3056

su

and that you,

10:34 apekriqh

being a man, make yourself God.

2316-1510.2.5

we do not

2532 3754 1473

blasfhmiaV
kai oti

concerning blasphemy,

ouk esti

IhsouV

4to him
3756

Concerning a good work

4012

seauton
qeon

anqrwpoV
wn poieiV
3588 *

2041

kalou ergou ou

peri
alla

4160

for

1473

10:33 apekriqhsan
autw

me

Ioudaioi
legonteV
peri

1The 2Jews],

1223

mou dia

tou patroV

what work of them do you stone me?

oi

1Jesus],

3588 3962-1473

ek

1473

IhsouV

4183

1166

that

3588 *

autoiV

they should stone him.

2041

2443

ina
Ioudaioi

palin
liqouV
oi
611

auton

3588 3962

10:36 on

pathr

the one whom the father

2944

37

1519 3588 2889

1473

3004

3754

[4encircled

sanctified and sent

into the world,

you

say

that,

987

5207-3588

1510.2.1

10:24 ekuklwsan
2193-4219

and said

to him, For how long

ewV
pote

1487 1473 1510.2.2 3588 5547

3588

thn
2036

eipe

CristoV

su ei

you are

the Christ,

tell

2532 649

legete

oti
hgiasen
kai apesteilen
eiV ton kosmon
umeiV

blasfhmeiV

3754 2036

2316

tou qeou
oti
eipon
uioV

eimi

1487

10:37 ei

You blaspheme; for I said, [2the son 3of God 1I am]?

If

3756

1473

ou

4160

3588 2041

3588 3962-1473

3361

ta erga
mou mh

poiw
tou patroV

I do not do

the works

1487-1161 4160

10:16 i.e. sheepfold.

kai

1is];

pathr
en esmen

5to be untied 1the 2scripture] ),

1473

1do you carry]? If

1473 2532 3588 3962

kai o
10:30 egw

3089

2532 3004

ei

1510.2.3 2532

pantwn
esti

ek

And Jesus was walking

*

3956

meizwn

2532 4043-3588-*

kai elegon

Ioudaioi
autw

1Then 5him 2the 3Jews],

5590-1473

en

holiday of rededication

SolomwntoV

stoa

my hand.

1537

said, You are gods?

1722

the stoa of Solomon.

3588

mou 10:29 o
thV ceiroV

to seize them by force from out of the hand

eipa
qeoi este

10:23 kai periepatei

o IhsouV

1722 3588 4745

en

and not

3588 5495-1473

726

mou
patroV

2036

egkainia

the

2532 3756

eiV ton aiwna

kai ouc

3173

moi

1Jesus], Is it not

1to open]?

1456

ta

1519 3588 165

dunatai

oudeiV
arpazein

anoigein

ofqalmouV

Jesus at the Feast of Rededication

10:22

1325

And I [4life 3eternal 1give

1473

dedwk
e

1410

3588

3056-3778

logouV
toutouV
10:20 elegon
de

1537 1473

know

166

My father, who has given to me, [2greater than 3of all

qeinai
authn

to take it.

2222

zwhn
aiwnion

10:28 kagw
didwmi

ek

3739 1325

mou oV
pathr

but

tou patroV
mou 10:19 scisma

para
oun

1722

3962-1473

5087-1473

3588 3962-1473

1097

235

authn

palin
labein
tauthn
thn

2983

2504

shall any seize them by force from out of

emou all'

from me,

1473

2504

3hear], and I

1537

arpasei
tiV auta

of my father.

2983

and [2authority 1I have] again

726-5100

1473

[2authority 1I have] to place it,

3825

3588

10:27 ta

2to them], and in no way shall they perish into the eon;

that again

2192

191

apolwntai

kai ou mh

my life,

tiqhmi

ap' emautou exousian

ecw
egw
authn

me.
622

2532 3364

autoiV

1473

1849

1473

1473

3962-1473

No one takes it

1473 5087-1473

1473

I said to you.

4my voice

them, and they follow

2443 3825

575

1510.2.5

gar este

mou akouei

ginwskw

thV fwnhV
kagw

kai akolouqous
i moi
auta

no one is able

airei

ap'
10:18 oudeiV
authn

2036

3588 5456-1473

2532 190

the

place
3762

authn

1473

On account of this
3588 5590-1473

2531

1my], as

3588 1699

3762

me agapa
oti
tiqhmi

mou ina

pathr
egw
thn yuchn
palin

father loves me,

3588 1699

[2sheep

3588

touto
o

1063

kaqwV
eipon

twn probatwn
twn emwn
umin

3778

10:17 dia

one shepherd.

[3not 1for 2you are]

1My

tauthV

a
me dei
thV aulhV
kakein
this yard;
and those it is necessary for me

of

believe not,

ema

4263

2548

you

[2sheep

the father; and

3756-1510.2.3 1537 3588 833-3778

But

probata
ta

2532 243

the sheep.

3756

4263

2532 3588 5590-1473

concerning

3756-4100

ou pisteuete

umeiV
ou

[3knows

ginwksw

kai thn yuchn

mou
kagw
ton patera

5228 3588 4263

of my father, these testify

1473

1097

twn probatwn

probata

ecw
tiqhmi
uper
10:16 kai alla

1520

ek

4012

235

10:26 all'

As

5087

71

me.

emou

2531

4me 1the 2father], I also know

are not

ginwskei

10:15 kaqwV

the ones of mine.

2504

1473

kai ginwskw
ta ema

1good], and I know

kai ginwskomai
upo twn

1473

twn probatwn
10:14 egw

3140

do

mou tauta

tw onomati
tou patroV
marturei peri

the [2shepherd

ouk estin
ek

poiw

egw

in

1473

3778

en

I place for

erga

ta

3588 3962-1473

1473 4160

for he is a hireling,

am

pathr

kai ou pisteuete

1Jesus],

3739

flees,

feugei

esti
oti
misqwtoV
misqwtoV

eimi

3588 2041

And the hireling

1510.2.1 3588 4166

me

IhsouV

1722 3588 3686

and there is no care to him concerning the sheep.

1473 3588 3962

2532 3756-4100

eipon
umin

3588 *

o
autoiV

[2answered 3them

3754 3411-1510.2.3

peri
melei
autw

2532 1097

1473

1473

10:25 apekriqh

5343

3199

kai ou

611

parrhsia

hmin

3588-1161 3411

10:13 o de

sheep.

probata
kai

10:38 ei de

But if

2579

kan
poiw

4100

e moi
pisteuet

of my father, do not believe

1473

3361

emoi mh

4100

me!
3588

pisteuhte
toiV

I do, and if [3me 1you should not 2believe],

[2the

10:39

J O H N

2041

4100

2443 1097

2532 4100

pisteusate
gnwte
ergoiV
ina

3works 1believe];
1722

1473

3588

3962

emoi o

en

2504

pathr

1722 1473

en
kagw

autw

[3is in 4me 1the 2father], and I in

3767

3825

3754

kai pisteushte

oti

that you should know, and should believe, that

1473-4084

2532 1831

piasai

oun
palin
auton

3588

2532

autwn

ceiroV
*

1519

4350

thV

1437-1161 5100

de
11:10 ean

of the Jordan,
907

oti
th nukti proskoptei

anyone should walk in

the night, he stumbles, for

legei

LazaroV

touto
autoiV
o

3004

kekoimhtai

filoV
hmwn

this

he says to them, Lazarus

our friend

1563

prwton

2532 4183

2064

And many

came to

4592

and said

that, John

indeed [3sign

3956-1161

3745

2036-*

but all

as much as John said

4314

4012

2532 4100

4183

1563

And [2believed

1many] there in

I shall go

that

I should wake

him.

3588

3then

1519 1473

oun

2962

1His disciples],

O Lord, if

1510.7.3-1161

5100

hn de

3588 2288-1473

2036

his death;

1537

3588 2968

Bethany,

from out of the town

BhqaniaV
ek

from

11:15 kai

apo

of Mary and Martha

3588

her sister.

[3was 1And 2Mary] the one anointing the

2962

3464

2532 1591

Lord

with perfumed liquid, and wiped clean

kurion
murw

218

3588

2359-1473

3739

with

her hair,

whose

3588

hV

3588

770

brother

Lazarus

was sick.

649

3767

[3sent

4then 1The 2sisters]

11:3 apesteilan
oun
3739

79

4314

1473

3004

to

him,

saying,

770

fileiV

3778

3588 769

for

the glory
3588 2316

death,

tou qeou
uioV

1the 2son
*

1392

ina

doxasqh

of God, that [4should be glorified

1223

1473

25

authV

di'

3588

11:5 hgapa
de

3of God] through it.

3588 *

1161

[3loved 1And

2532 3588 79-1473

2532 3588 *

thn Marqan

authV
kai ton Lazaron

IhsouV
kai thn adelfhn

2Jesus]

Martha, and

5613-3767 191

her sister,
3754

770

hkousen
oti

11:6 wV oun

and
5119

asqenei

Lazarus.

3303

Then as he heard that he is sick, then indeed he stayed

1722 3739

1510.7.3

5117

1417 2250

topw

in

[2where 3he was 1the place] two days.

3326

hn

3778

3004

touto

meta
legei

after this

toiV

3825

Judea

again.

Ioudaian
palin
2212

1473-3034

now [3seek
ekei

there?

11:9

1519

eiV

thn

1473

4to him 1The 2disciples], Rabbi,

oi

3101

maqhtai

4461

rabbi

2532 3825

5217

and again

you go

kai palin

Ioudaioi
upageiV

611-3588

3780

1427

1510.2.6

Jesus answered,

[2not

3twelve

1Are there]

o IhsouV

apekriqh

ouci

2036-3767

dwdek
a

4100

71

4314

agwmen

all'

pisteushte

(that you should believe,)

1473

proV auton

we should lead on to

3588

3004

him.

legomenoV

3588

DidumoV

toiV

Then said Thomas, the one being called Didymus, to the

4827

71

2532 1473

agwmen
summaqhtaiV
3326

1473

2443 599

ina
apoqanwmen

kai hmeiV

2064

met' autou

3767

3588 *

oun

11:17 elqwn

with him.

2235

1510.7.3 1161

Jesus

[3was
5613

575

1And

about

1178

dekapente

2064

4314 3588

had come

to

3888

4012

1473

4012

them

concerning

1722

but Mary

3588 *

Then said

tou adelfou autwn

3588

tw

their brother.

Martha to

Jesus
3624

3756-302

here,

my brother

would not have died.

3to you

3588 2316

qeoV

ekaqezeto

1God].

11:12 i.e. made well.

hV

you were
235

2532

kai
eteqnhkei
11:22 alla

But even
3588 2316

an aithsh
1473

11:23 legei
auth

eisin

ei

2348

302-154

3004

1487 1510.7.2

O Lord, if

[2says 3to her

God, [2will give

3588 *

1325

dwsei

ton qeon

now I know that as much as you should ask

soi

comes,

2516

oikw
2962

Jesus,

mou ouk an
adelfoV
3754 3745

2064

ercetai
IhsouV

[2in 3the 4house 1was seated].

4314 3588 *

5602 3588 80-1473

1473

2532 *

kurie

Marqa
proV ton Ihsoun

oti
osa

twn

3588 80-1473

wde
o

nun oida

3588

from the

Marqan
kai Marian

she heard that

*-1161

him;

1537

3754 3588 *

Maria
de en
uphnthsen
autw

3568 1492

4183

peri

5613 191

1473

the ones around Martha and Mary,

Then Martha, as
5221

mnhmeiw

Jerusalem,

2532

oti
Marqa
wV hkousen
o

oun

sepulchre.

3588

peri
paramuqhswntai
autaV

so as to console
11:20 h

the

And many

Jews

3588 3767

3419

tw

11:19 kai polloi ek

elhluqeisan

Ioudaiwn
proV taV
2443

3588

twn Ierosolumwn

egguV

[2stadiums 1fifteen].

ina

en

2Bethany] near

4712

1473

found him

1722

1451

Bhqania

apo stadiwn

wV

2192

econta

3588 *

de

2147

euren

IhsouV
auton

Having come then,

tessaraV

3588

[3say
3588

235

there; but

11:16 eipen
oun QwmaV

2036-3767

3004

4to stone you 1the 2Jews],

2443

ina
umaV

ekei

11:21 eipen
oun h

We should lead unto

oi

1473

di'

1563

ouk hmhn

met

agwmen
maqhtaiV
3588

3756-1510.7.1

Thereupon

71

11:8 legousin
autw

nun ezhtoun
se liqasai
1563

3101

he says to the disciples,

3568

3588

1223

cairw

1899

11:7 epeita

hmeraV

duo

en

5463

that I was not

3306

emeinen

tote
men

599

LazaroV
apeqane

11:18 hn

2288

thV doxhV

uper
tou qeou

3588 5207

And hearing,
to

but

3954

1Jesus] in an open manner, Lazarus died.

already having been in

proV qanaton

all'

3754

oti

3767

Then therefore

days

is not
2443

5119

11:14 tote
oun

four

3756-1510.2.3 4314

3588 2316

thought that concerning

legei

191-1161

sickness

3588 1391

but they
3004

hdh

asqeneia
ouk esti

5228

2Jesus]
3754 4012

hmeraV

Jesus
235

IhsouV

1380

2250

eipen

IhsouV
auth
h

said, This

1565-1161

5064

asqenei 11:4 akousaV

de

O Lord, behold, whom you are fond of is sick.

2036

hsqenei

legousai

adelfai proV auton

ai
5368

on

LazaroV

3588

de

fellow-disciples, We should lead on also ourselves that we should die

80

adelfoV

his feet

1161

And I rejoice because of you,

4228-1473

kai ekmaxasa
touV podaV
autou

3588

3588

aleiyasa
ton

Maria h

2532

3588

1510.7.3 1161

he has went to sleep,

parrhsia

IhsouV

575

79-1473

de

3588 *

Lazarus,

2532 *

1473

LazaroV

kekoimhtai

ei

of sleep he spoke of.

[2said 3to them

thV kwmhV
MariaV
kai MarqaV
thV

authV

adelfhV
11:2 hn

3588 5258

eipen
autoiV

asqenwn

[2said

oti
tou qanatou
autou ekeinoi
de edoxan
peri

the resting

770

tiV

eipon

[3had spoken 1But

thV koimhsewV
tou upnou

And there was a certain sick man,

2036

11:12

2837

11:13 eirhkei

he will be delivered.

3588 2838

The Death of Lazarus

1487

2046

swqhsetai

concerning

CHAPTER 11

auton

3101-1473

4982

peri

him.

exupnisw

maqhtai autou kurie

oi

4012

10:42 kai episteusan

polloi ekei eiV auton

has went to sleep;

but

ina

poreuomai

kai meta

2837

1473

2no];

concerning this one was true.

3588 5384-1473

1852

1did

227-1510.7.3

2443

3767

hn
toutou
alhqh

1473

2532 3326

eipe

4198

alla

3762

3778

in him.

235

4160

epoihsen

shmeion
ouden

eipen
IwannhV
peri

2036

11:11 tauta

to fwV ouk estin

en autw

10:41 kai polloi hlqon

proV

ekei

him,

3754

en

peripath

3778

kai elegon

oti
auton
IwannhV
men

3588 *

4350

first

1510.7.3-*

3303

2396

1722 3588 3571

3588 4412

3699

3754 *

ide

he sees.

of this world

3588 5117

2532 3004

kurie

991

for the light

These things he said. And after

1473

2962

3754 3588 5457 3588 2889-3778

the light is not

immersing; and he stayed there.

authV

qrixin

the day,

And he went forth again on the other side

2532 3306

taiV

hmera

th

3778

baptizwn
kai emeinen

11:1

en

3588 5457 3756-1510.2.3 1722 1473

palin
peran

unto the place where John was

panta
de osa

1722 3588 2250

peripath

4043

tiV

But if

4008

4043

anyone should walk in

oti
proskoptei
to fwV tou kosmou
toutou
blepei

ou
3588

opou
ton topon
hn IwannhV
to

Iordanou
eiV

tou

If

he shall not stumble,

ek

3825

aphlqe

10:40 kai

their hand.
3588

565

1437 5100

tiV
hmeraV
ean

3756

then again to lay hold of him; and he went forth from out of
5495-1473

2250

hours in the day?

They sought
1537

kai exhlqen

5610

thV
wrai

2212

10:39 ezhtoun

him!

153

450

anasthsetai

IhsouV

1Jesus], [2shall arise

I W A N N H S

154
3588 80-1473

3004

sou
adelfoV

450

1473

11:24 legei
autw

1Your brother].

1492

Marqa

3754

oida

oti

[2says 3to him 1Martha], I know that

1722 3588 386

1722 3588 2078

the resurrection in

the last

1410

3778

[2not 3able

1473

3588 *

[2said 3to her

2532 3588 2222 3588

2443 2532 3778

day.

blind,

to execute that also this one should not have died?

ina
tuflou poihsai
kai outoV

2198

zhsetai

1Jesus], I

the resurrection

1519 1473 2579

in

paV

599

eme ou mh

in

me, in no way should die into the eon.

3004

3754

3483

autw

su

ei

1519

3588 5207

o
CristoV

that you are

the Christ,

3588 2889

2064

565

2532

aphlqe
2036

laqra

eipousa

1565

5613 191

5036

That one, as she heard, rises

3768-1161

him.

But not yet was Jesus come

2064-3588-*

3699

5221

opou
topw

tw

in

the place where [2met

3588-3767

3588

4314

1492

house, and consoling

her,

seeing

5030

450

2532 1831

tacewV
anesth

if

11:32 h

oun

5613 2064

Then Mary
1473

4098

1519

3588

epesen

auton
eiV

him,

fell

as

3004

1563

ekei

1510.7.3-3588-* 1492

1473

1487 1510.3

5602

saying

507

599

wde
ouk an

2532 2036

hV

if

you might have been here, [3would not have 4died

80

adelfoV

3767 5613 1492

1473

Jesus

then as he beheld her

oun
wV eiden

11:33 IhsouV

2brother].
3588 4905

1473

3588

tw

4151

2532 5015

3004

5456

eipwn

fwnh

1854

1145-3588-*

Jesus burst into tears.

4459

5368

pwV efilei

1473

auton

how he was fond of him!

4228

4676

soudariw

2750

and the hands

swathed, and

4019

3004

and let him go!

elqonteV

Mary,

4100

1519 1473

weeping,

and

Jesus did,

believed

in

4314

11:34 kai eipe

pou

And he said, Where

2064

2532 1492

ercou
kai ide

kurie

3004-3767

3588 *

11:36 elegon
oun oi

Then said
5100-1161

de
11:37 tineV

the Jews,
1537 1473

ex

But some of

them

2532

kai

3588

oi

See
said,

2532 2036

1473

Pharisees,

and told

to them

4863

3767

11:47 sunhgagon

oun

3588

oi

4892

2532 3004

kai elegon

Farisaioi
sunedrion

3chief priests 4and 5the 6Pharisees] the sanhedrin, and said,

What do we do, for this

autwn
eipon

ex

[7gathered together 1Then 2the

5100

2036

1537

But some of

the

what Jesus did.

2396

ide

Ioudaioi

him.

3588

epoihsen
o IhsouV

arciereiV

what

5100-1161

de
11:46 tineV

proV touV FarisaiouV

kai eipon
autoiV

4160-3588-*

749

3739

and seeing

episteusan

epoihsen
o IhsouV
eiV auton

the Jews,

proV thn Marian

kai qeasamenoi
a

4160-3588-*

3739

twn Ioudaiwn

2532 2300

the ones having come with

4226

1537 3588 *

Then many of
3588 *

3089

1Jesus], Untie

4183-3767

2532

autwn
aphlqon

his face
lusate

IhsouV

11:45 polloi oun ek

4314

oyiV
autou

3588 *

[2says 3to them

5217

2064

oi

1473

2799

2532 2036

dedemenoV

2532 3588 3799

periededeto
legei
autoiV

2532 863

1my

deuro

1210

teqnhkwV

2532 3588 5495

kai afete

auton
upagein

1473 3588

2348

podaV
kai taV ceiraV
keiriaiV
kai h

of the feet,

3588

3588

exhlqen

1204

Lazare

And came forth the one having died, being tied

him,

have you placed him? They say to him, O Lord, come and see!

11:35 edakrusen
o IhsouV

touV

ekraugase

1831

11:44 kai

And these things

2905

megalh

2532

exw

2532 3778

3173

1473

kurie

klaiousan

authn
kai

2962

2443

ina

eipon

standing around I spoke, that

3754 1473 1473-649

went forth to

1473

2036

ton periestwta

oti
su me apesteilaV
11:43 kai tauta

pisteuswsin

565

legousin

auton
autw

235

mou akoueiV
alla

3588 4026

ton oclon

them

1473

hkous
aV

1473-191

pantot
e

on account of the multitude

1473

5087

3754 3842

3588 3793

dia

was deeply moved

and troubled himself.

eyes

3754 191

oti

soi

know that at all times you hear me; but

1690

pneumati
kai etaraxen
eauton

1the one

3788

touV ofqalmouV

1473

eucaristw

hdein
oti

And I

weeping,

1438

3588

lifted his

2168

1473-1161 1492

de
11:42 egw

mou

2799

in the spirit,

teqeikate

3962

2962

IoudaiouV

touV sunelqontaV
auth
klaiontaV
enebrimhsato

the [2coming with 3her 1Jews]

hn

142

hre
IhsouV

de

kai eipe
pater

anw

And Jesus

with a scarf tied about.

apeqan
e mou o

ei

keimenoV
o

seeing

to him, O Lord,

3756-302

ton liqon
ou
3588 1161

having said, [2voice 1with a great] he cried out, Lazarus, come

she came where Jesus was,

his feet,

of God?

1510.7.3 3588

that

touV podaV
autou legousa
autw

unto

3739

2036

Mary,

3004

3588 3037

3754

idousa

hn o IhsouV
opou

4228-1473

3588 2316

thn doxan
tou qeou

they should believe that you sent me.

3588 *

3699

3588 1391

4100

2443 2799

wV hlqen

Maria

3708

oyei

3754

oti

to you, that

the

th

that, She goes unto the sepulchre that she should weep there.
3588 3767

1473

on
soi
eip

in

mnhmeion
klaush
ina

to

2036

1722 3588

legonteV

hkolouqhsan
auth

3588 3419

eiV

gar esti

1Jesus], Did I not say

2749

teqnhkwV

3588

1519

3756

ouk
IhsouV

1063 1510.2.3

tetartaioV

3588 *

oun
11:41 hran

3754

upagei

1473

5066

1473

Marqa

1473

3605

142-3767

outside.

5217

teqnhkotoV

4of the one 5having died

you should believe, you shall see the glory

quickly she rose up and went forth, they followed her, saying

oti

tou
adelfh

235

1Martha].

190

kai exhlqen

2348

upward, and said, O father, I give thanks to you that you heard

idonteV

oti
kai paramuqoumenoi
authn
thn Marian

oikia

the

3588

ozei

ean
pisteushV

1223

1473

3588

Lift

to

3588 *

1473

2235

hdh

kurie

1437 4100

1473

3326

142

Jesus says,
79

[2says 3to her

me.

3him

1510.6

autw

2962

Marqa

into the town, but

the ones being with her

2532 3888

legei

and a stone

3004-3588-*

11:39 legei
o IhsouV
ton
arate

3588

2having died] situated.

en
onteV
met' authV

Ioudaioi
oi

Then the Jews,

1473

you.

kai ercetai
proV

h
uphnthsen
autw

en

was

3614

2532 2064

1519 3588 2968

hn

3004

2348

eiV thn kwmhn

elhluqei
o IhsouV
all'

1510.7.3 1722 3588 5117

autw

ep'

was pressed against it.

1473

kai fwnei se

quickly and comes

1473

1473

2532 3037

sphlaion
kai liqoV

Then they lifted away the stone where [3was

2532 5455

is at hand, and calls

1453

auton
11:30 oupw
de

epekeito

her sister

wV hkousen
egeiretai
tacu

11:31 oi oun

79-1473

3918

1909

3004

eipousa

didaskaloV
paresti

unto the sepulchre. And it was a cave,

1945

1510.7.3-1161 4693

mnhmeion
hn de

to

11:40 legei
auth

o
2036

Mary

3588 1320

in private, having said, The teacher

11:29 ekeinh

3588

authV

efwnhsen
Marian
thn adelfhn

kai

2977

3588 3419

1Martha], O Lord, already he reeks, [3the fourth day 1for 2it is].

And these things having said,

she went forth, and called

comes

of God, the one

3588

himself

1519

eautw

3588 2316

1438

in

believe

2532 3778

5455

1722

deeply moved

4100

tou qeou
uioV

[2into 3the 4world 1coming].

1690

palin
embrimwmenoV
en

stone! [6says 7to him 2the 3sister

ton kosmon
ercomenoV
11:28 kai tauta

eiV

3825

2064

liqon

pepisteuka

egw

the son

then again

Do you believe
1473

kurie

3767

Jesus

3037

She says to him, Yes, O Lord; I

1473 1510.2.2 3588 5547

oti

2962

nai

apoqanh

mh

4100

ton aiwna
pisteueiV

eiV

1473

11:27 legei

kai pisteuwn

3588 165

eiV

this?

2532 4100

zwn

11:38 IhsouV
oun

eiV
ercetai

living and believing

1519

apoqanh

apoqanh

3588 2198

And every one

1519 1473 3364

touto

599

me, even if he should die,

3956

kai

11:26

he shall live.

3778

anastasiV

pisteuwn
eiV eme kan
2532

599

Lazarus Raised from the Dead

h

and the life. The one believing

3361

of the

4160

1473 1510.2.1 3588 386

4100

o
zwh

kai h

3588

opening the eyes

5185

egw
eimi
IhsouV

am

3588 3788

tou
anoixaV
touV ofqalmouV

1Was this one],

The Resurrection and the Life

2036

11:25 eipen
auth

3588 455

ouk hdunato
outoV

2250

anasthsetai
en th anastasei
en th escath
hmera

he will rise up in

3756

11:24

ti

4160

3754 3778

3588 444

poioumen
outoV
o
oti

4183

4592

4160

shmeia
poiei

polla
anqrwpoV

man

1437 863

1473

3779

If

him do thus,

[2many 3signs

1does]?

3956

4100

1519

all

shall believe

in

afwmen

11:48 ean
auton
outwV
panteV
pisteusousin
eiV

we let

11:49

J O H N

1473

2532 2064

him;

and [3shall come 1the 2Romans] and take

3588 *

kai eleusontai

auton
oi
3588 5117

Rwmaioi

2532 3588 1484

1473

2532

3739

us

and

whom he raised from the dead.

1537

1173

kai
kai arousin
hmwn

1520

eqnoV

ton topon
kai to

2532 142

1161

11:49 eiV

5100

de

155

tiV

ex

1453

1537

hgeiren

on

3498

1563

kai h

1247

and Lazarus

3588 1763-1565

2036

1520-1510.7.3 3588

eiV hn

twn

them,

Caiaphas, being chief priest

said

was one

of the ones reclining

1473

1473

autoiV

3756

1492

ouk
umeiV

to them, You

3762

3761

oidate
ouden

do not know anything;

3754 4851

1473

oti
sumferei

1260

11:50 oude dialogizesqe

nor reason

2443 1520 444

599

5228

ina

hmin
eiV anqrwpoV
apoqanh
uper

345

2983

3046

Mary,

having taken a liter

labousa

Maria
218

hleiye
polutimou

feet

622

3588

3650

3588 1484

olon

kai mh

eqnoV

to

3778-1161 575

1438

apolhtai

3756 2036

235

de af' eautou ouk eipen

11:51 touto
3588

being chief priest

of the perfumed liquid.

that Jesus was about

3588

1484

for

the

nation;

3195-3588-*

1484

3440

nation only,

2532

3756

and not

235

2443 2532 3588 5043

but

that also the children

1287

emellen
o IhsouV

4863

1519 1520

eiV en

being dispersed, should be brought together into one.

3588 2250

1473

3767 3765

him.

Jesus

then no longer in an open manner walked

oti

poor

he was caring, but

because he was a thief, and

4043

3588

1101

3954

parrhsia

periepatei

5561

1451

3588 2048

place

near

the wilderness, into [2being called Ephraim 1a city],

3588 3101-1473

his disciples.

3588

1537

unto Jerusalem
2443 48

1438

tou pasca

and said

with one another in

1380-1473

tw

ierw

the temple

5100

standing,

What do you think, that in no way should he come unto

3588 1859

thn eorthn
2532 3588 *

1519

elqh

1161

[8gave

1And 2even 3the 4chief priests

1785

oi

arciereiV
4226

tiV gnw

ean
ina

3704

mhnush

kai

3588 749

2443 1437 5100 1097

entolhn

Farisaioi

1510.2.3 3377

2532

eiV

1325

5and 6the 7Pharisees] a command, that if

esti

2064

oti
ou mh

11:57 dedwkeisan
de

the holiday feast?

kai oi

3754 3364

en

2476

dokei umin

3588 2250

pou

any should know where

4084

3842

4253

Then Jesus,

1438

[4the
1473-1161 3756

3767

4183

1537

poluV
ek

ocloV

oun

ou

but me not

3793

[7knew 1Then 3multitude 2a great 4of

3754 1563-1510.2.3 2532 2064

5the 6Jews]

that he is there; and they came not on account of

oti
twn Ioudaiwn
ekei esti

kai hlqon

3440

235

2443 2532 3588 *-1492

only,

but

that also

3756 1223

dia

ou

Jesus
3739

on

1453

1537

3498

hgeiren
ek

nekrwn

they should see Lazarus

whom he raised from the dead.

749

1011

1161

[4consulted

1And 2the

12:10 ebouleusanto
de

2443 2532 3588 *

615

3chief priests] that also

1223

1473

many

[4because of 5him

polloi di'

5217

uphgon

auton

4100

1519 3588 *

believed

on

3588

oi

12:11 oti

[2Lazarus 1they should kill],

4183

3588

3754

ina
kai ton Lazaron
apokteinwsin

arciereiV

for
2532

Ioudaiwn
kai

twn

3drew away 1of the 2Jews],

and

episteuon
eiV ton Ihsoun

Jesus.

Jesus Enters into Jerusalem

3588 1887

3793

The next day

[2multitude 1a great]

3588 1859

ocloV
epaurion

thn eorthn

191

3588

poluV

3588 2064

elqwn

having come

3754 2064-3588-*

the passover,
2348

came

into Bethany,

where Lazarus was, the one having died,

teqnhkwV

1519

eiV

oti
ercetai
o IhsouV
akousanteV

3588 3957

3699

hn LazaroV
o

4183

unto the holiday feast, having heard that Jesus comes

1519 *

opou
Bhqanian

3588

auto 12:8 touV

3588 *

eiV

2064

hlqen
eiV

12:9 egnw

hmerwn
tou pasca

[3before 1six 2days]

1510.7.3-*

1473

eme de
meq' eautwn

1097

at all times do you have.

12:12 th

1803 2250

ex

3326

ecete

ecete

auton

Mary Anoints the Feet of Jesus

pro
IhsouV

5083

2192

2192

pantote

1519
*

eiV

6of my entombing 1she has kept 2it];

gar pantote

ptwcouV

CHAPTER 12

oun

3588 1780-1473

4the 5day

1519

1473

piaswsin
opwV

3588 3767

1473

1Jesus], Leave her alone! [3for

thn hmeran
tou entafiasmou mou tethrhken

he is, he should indicate it, so that they should lay hold of him.

12:1 o

863

afeV

IhsouV
authn

[2then said

monon

ton Ihsoun
all' ina
kai ton Lazaron
idwsin

1722 3588 2413

allhlwn

3588 *

12:7 eipen
oun o

he bore.

Then they were seeking

240

2036-3767

ebastazen

3588 *

11:56 ezhtoun
oun

3326

esthkoteV
ti

941

1for 2at all times 3you have] with you,

3588 3957

2532 3004

ton Ihsoun
kai elegon
met'

kai

ballomena

kai ta

5poor

4183

2212-3767

eautouV

that they should purify themselves.

eice

2532

906

And it was

from out of the region before the passover,

ina
agniswsin

Jesus,

4253

thV cwraV
pro

2532 3588

1063 3842

and [2ascended 1many]

3588 5561

Ierosoluma
ek

klepthV
hn

4434

Ioudaiwn
kai anebhsan
polloi

twn

2812-1510.7.3

1510.7.3-1161

2532 305

the passover of the Jews;

*

3588 *

polin

twn maqhwn
autou 11:55 hn de
meta

and there he spent time with

eiV

thn

4172

eiV Efra+m legomenhn

3326

3588

eiV

1519 *-3004

thV erhmou

cwran
egguV

near

1519

ekeiqen

3754

[2the 3money container 1he had], and the things being thrown in it

went forth from there into the

1519

1564

2192

glwssokomon

to

235

not that concerning

the

565

pasca

But he said this,

all'
twn ptwcwn
emellen
autw

but

to
egguV

and

3756 3754 4012

touto
ouc oti
peri

that they should kill

235

3588 3957

3778

they advised

Jews,

1451

2532

dhnariwn
kai

3199-1473

dietribe

1220

for three hundred denarii,

2036-1161

to

4434

aphlqen

toiV IoudaioiV
alla

1304

5145

de
12:6 eipe

3588

3588

among the

kakei

4434

edoqh
ptwcoiV

3778

Why was this

2443 615

11:54 IhsouV
oun
ouketi

auton

2546

1302

12:5 diati touto

4823

thV hmeraV
sunebouleusanto
apokteinwsin
ina

3588

IskariwthV

ouk epraqh
triakosiwn

perfumed liquid not sold

given to the poor?

[2then

en

3756 4097

SimwnoV

paradidonai

auton

From

that

1722

IoudaV

1473-3860

mellwn

1325

3767

1day]

3195

575

1565

ekeinhV
oun

son of Simon Iscariot,

muron

11:53 ap'

eiV

Judas

3464

ta

1520

his disciples,

the one being about to deliver him up.

3588

then one

3588

of God, the ones

3767

Says

the

3004

3101-1473

autou
maqhtwn

twn

of

4137

eplhrwqh

oikia

12:4 legei
oun

3588

tou qeou

dieskorpismena
sunagagh

ek

murou

for

3588 2316

tekna

3588

3464

5228

tou
11:52 kai ouc uper

eqnouV
monon
all' ina
kai ta

and the house was filled

3588

3754

5228

3588-1161 3614

the scent

he prophesied

to die

kai exemaxe

his feet;

tou
thV osmhV

4395

tou eqnouV
apoqnhskein
uper

2532 1591

4228-1473

of
1537

pistikhV

of Jesus, and wiped clean

ek

that year
599

3588 *

1537 3588 3744

1763-1565

oti
eniautou ekeinou
proefhteusen

tou

3588

with her hair

4101

nardou

749-1510.6

arciereuV
wn
alla

But this [3of 4himself 2not 1he said]. But

2359-1473

Then

3487

authV
touV podaV

taiV qrixin
autou h de

2nation 3should] perish.

oun

of [2perfumed 3spikenard 4liquid

4228

3588 2992

2532 3361

12:3 h

touV podaV
tou Ihsou

1valuable], anointed the

the people, and [4not 1the entire

3464

3588

should die for

LazaroV

3588 3767

with him.

litran
murou

that it be advantageous to us that one man

tou laou

1473

anakeimenwn
autw

4186

3588 1161 *

de

1473

that year,

autw

Martha served;

a supper there, and

tou eniauto ekeinou

eipen

1473

oun

They made then for him

Marqa
dihkonei
o

[3one 1And 2a certain] of

wn
autwn
Ka+afaV
arciereuV

3767

12:2 epoihsan

2532 3588 *

deipnon
ekei

the place and the nation.

749-1510.6

4160

nekrwn

ek

12:1 Ald. adds o IhsouV Jesus.

12:4 Ald. omits SimwnoV.

unto

I W A N N H S

156
*

2983

Jerusalem,

took

3588 902

3588

Ierosoluma
12:13 elabon
ta ba+a
1831

1519 5222

came forth to

1473

meet

2127

2532 2896

3588

2064

1722

ercomenoV
en

being blessed is the one coming

in

3588 935

2147

3588 *

tou Israhl

basileuV

the king
3678

gegrammenon

3686

2523

kuriou
the name of the lord,

1909

2064

your king

comes,

upon it,

sitting

3778

hn

onou
pwlon

1473

epoihsan
autw

they did
1510.6

3753

met' autou ote

wn

he called Lazarus

3419

1537

2532 1453

1473

3498

kai hgeiren
ek
mnhmeiou
auton

sepulchre, and raised

him

3778

1473

nekrwn

this

pepoihkenai

auton

3778

Farisaioi

3754 3756-5623

ouk wfeleite

565

5100

anabainontwn

ina

ascending,

that

they should do obeisance

proskunhswsin

3778

3767 4334

proshlqon

12:21 outoi
oun

from Bethsaida

3588 *-1492

O master, we want
2532 3004

Andrea

tw

and speaks to

2532 3825

3588 *

2064

legwn
elhluqen

de

3588

5610

3588 444

tou anqrwpou

uioV

2son

1473

3004

legonteV

auton

saying,

Philip comes

3588 4621

kokkoV
tou sitou

the kernel

Thunder has taken place; others

Andrew and Philip

611

1473

apekrinato

IhsouV
autoiV

281

answered

3004

to them
3588

o
1473

legw

amhn
umin

1437-3361

mh
ean

Amen, amen, I say to you, Unless

4098

1519 3588 1093

eiV thn ghn

peswn

2036

599

1473-2980

3756 1223

apoqanh

1473

autoV

of grain falling into the earth should die, it

611-3588-*

Jesus answered

1473 3778

3588 5456

eme auth

di'

1223

1473

3568

umaV

di'

gegonen

fwnh

2920-1510.2.3

3588 2889-3778

Now is judgment

of this world;

1544

of this world

1437 5312

1854

shall be cast

1537 3588 1093

ek

to

myself.

emauton

3778-1161

12:33

pantaV
elkusw

de
touto

elege

3004

4591

And this

he said,

signifying

what

611

1473

599

qanatw
hmellen
3793

apoqnhskein
1473

ocloV

12:34 apekriqh
1537

3588

3551

3754

hear

from the

law

that

the Christ

abides into the eon;

1519 3588 165

oti
tou nomou

2532 4459

1473-3004

tiV

and how say you

3588 5207

uywqhnai
estin

Who is

that

3588 444

tou anqrwpou

ton uion

3588 5207

3588 444

outoV
o

tou anqrwpou

uioV

this

Son

3of man]?
2036-3767

12:35 eipen
oun

of man?

1473-3588-*

2089 3397

5550

Jesus to them,

Still a little time

Then said

3588 5457 3326

o IhsouV
eti
cronon

autoiV
mikron
to fwV meq'

1510.2.3

esti
umwn

the light [2with 3you 1is].

2193

Walk

while [2the 3light 1you have], that [3not 1darkness

1473

5457

1473

4043

ewV
peripateite

3588

3754

oti
ton aiwna
kai pwV su legeiV

5312

1510.2.3 3778

autw

191

3306

menei

CristoV
eiV

dei

poiw

[3answered 4him

3588 5547

1163

4169

shmainwn

hkousamen

hmeiV
ek

1The 2multitude], We

5100

outside;

3956-1670

thV ghV

I be raised up high from the earth, I will draw all

1683

alla

voice take place, but

3588 2889-3778

4314

235

arcwn
exw
tou kosmou
toutou
ekblhqhsetai

proV

and

1096

12:31 nun krisiV

esti tou kosmou
toutou

on account of you.
3588 758

2532

o IhsouV
kai
12:30 apekriqh

said, Not on account of me has this

3568

243

alloi

it is necessary for [4to be raised up high 1the 2son

2532 *

ina
doxasqh

12:24 amhn

3of man].

3588 2848

281

1027

he was about to die.

saying, [3has come 1The 2hour] that [4should be glorified 1the

5207

3588

ocloV

said,

lelalhken

elegon
aggeloV
autw

3588

2443 1392

wra

Even

3588-3767 3793

12:29 o oun

3004

death

2064-1473

But Jesus

your
2532

tou ouranou kai

gegonenai

elegen
kai akousaV
bronthn

the

FilippoV
12:22 ercetai

3588 1161 *

12:23 o

Jesus.

to

2532 191

th

3588

1473

sou
doxas
on

3588 3772

ek

1392

3195

kai palin
AndreaV
kai FilippoV

Andrew; and again

legousi
tw Ihsou

1537

kai palin
doxasw

2288

Filippw
tw

to see Jesus.

3588 *

kai legei

3004

during

2532 2065

idein

qelomen
ton Ihsoun

speak

3588

of Galilee, and they asked him,

2309

3004

1722

These then came forward to Philip, to the one

3588 *

kurie

twn

en

thV GalilaiaV

apo Bhqsa+da
kai hrwtwn
2962

3588

from the ones

4352

5456

2532 3825

and I, if

1537

2443

1392

O father, glorify

name! Then came a voice from out of the heaven,

2504

EllhneV ek

tineV

And there were certain Greeks

575

3962

this hour.

ean
uywqw

12:32 kagw

Jesus Foretells of His own Death

1510.7.6-1161

touto

12:28 pater

thn wran
tauthn

now the ruler

[2after 3him 1went forth].

12:20 hsan
de

holiday feast.

3588 5610-3778

2064-3767

edoxasa

nun

kosmoV
opisw
autou aphlqen

nothing? See! the world

3778

On account of

themselves, Do you contemplate that you benefit

1473

on account of this

1096

1438

3694

1223

But

standing and hearing,

to

eorth

this hour!

eipen
ou

2396 3588 2889

235

dia

tauthV
thV wraV
alla

onoma
hlqen
oun fwnh

estwV

Then the Pharisees

oti

pater

2476

4314

1859

1519

1392

Now
3962

eipw

1223

12:19 oi oun

qewreite

12:27 nun

Then the multitude

3588-3767

2334

3568

pathr

kai ti

3588 5610-3778

ek

deliver me from

3588

oti
hkouse
touto

1sign].

anyone

3588 3962

2532 5100 2036

4him 1the 2multitude], for it heard this

shmeion

tiV
ean

has been disturbed, and what should I say? O father,

1473 1537

on
me
sws

said

305

5015

3588 4592

to

1437 5100

kai

I glorified, and again I will glorify.

3754 191

ocloV

2532

o
auton

An angel has spoken to him.

eipon
proV eautouV

ide
o

timhsei

mou tetaraktai

yuch

to

2036

ouden

1473

32

[2for him to have done

3762

5091

said,

also [3met

1473-4160

3588 3686

12:18 dia

3588 3793

And where I am,

1510.8.3

should serve to me, [3shall esteem 4him 1the 2father].

3588

from out of the

from the dead.

3588 1699

3004

2532 5221

o
touto
kai uphnthsen
autw

1510.2.1-1473

2my 1will be]. And if

I came unto

tou

[3to me

2532 3699

[3servant

2064

ton Lazaron
efwnhsen
ek

If

190

emoi akolouqeitw
kai opou
eimi egw

there also

eiV
hlqon

ocloV

4being 5with 6him], when

1473

estai
emoV

my soul

1537

12:26 ean
emoi

diakonoV
o

and these things

o

1437 1473

authn

4eternal 1shall keep 2it].

2532 3588 1249

2532 3778

3588 *-5455

this world

1473

ekei kai o

4982

[7testified 1Then 2the 3multitude

1473

kosmw
toutw

tw

in

5442

tiV

3754

oti

3588 3793

12:17 emarturei
oun

to him.

3326

3767

1722 3588 2889-3778

his life

5100

3588 5590-1473

gegrammena

autw
kai tauta
3140

1563

1473

shall lose it;

autou en
thn yuchn

166

diakonh

1his disciples]

1125

his life,

zwhn
aiwnion
fulaxei

3588

maqhtai autou to

[2about 3him 1written],

2222

eiV

1it bears].

622

3588 5590-1473

miswn

and the one detesting

1519

5342

autou apolesei

thn yuchn
authn

3404

kai o

emoi diakonh

5119 3403

1473

ep'

2532 3588

1473-1247

when Jesus was glorified then they remembered that

these things were

4160

3688

tote
emnhsqhsan

edoxasqh
o IhsouV

1510.7.3 1909

tauta

3588 3101-1473

1392-3588-*

filwn

The one being fond of

2should serve 1anyone], [2me 1follow]!

3588

idou

upon the foal of a donkey.

1097

3588 5590-1473

it is
2400

4454

egnwsan
oi

5368

12:25 o

2590

ferei

polun
karpon

it should die, [2much 3fruit

as

daughter of Zion; behold,

But these things [2did not 3know

3753

3588

4183

apoqanh

1247

Fear not,

ouk

de
ean

1510.2.3

1909

1437-1161 599

alone remains; and if

2531

2364

3756

prwton
all' ote

3306

monoV
menei

[3unto 5life

auto kaqwV
esti

sou ercetai

basileuV
kaqhmenoV
epi
3778-1161

3361-5399

2521

12:16 tauta
de

3588

de

12:15 mh fobou qugater

Siwn

935-1473

at first; but

1161

1473

ekaqisen
ep'

written,

235

2962

onomati

[3having found 1And

2Jesus] a young donkey, sat

1125

wsanna

12:14 eurwn

of Israel.

onarion

IhsouV

4412

5614

3441

him, and were crying out, Hosanna,

euloghmenoV
o

2532

foinikwn
kai

kai ekrazon
eiV upanthsin
autw

exhlqon

5404

twn

palm fronds of the palm trees, and

12:13

to

2638

fwV

2192

2532 3588

katalabh

umaV

kai o

2443 3361

ecete

ina
mh

4043

ouk oide

4226

pou

5217

upagei

knows not where he goes.

skotia

1722 3588 4653

en th skotia

peripatwn

5you 2should 4overtake]. And the one walking

3756-1492

4653

2193

12:36 ewV

3588

to

in the darkness
5457

fwV

2192

ecete

While [2the 3light 1you have],

12:37

J O H N

4100

1519 3588 5457

trust

in

2443 5207

5457

pisteuete
eiV to fwV ina
uioi
3778

2532 565

1161

12:37 tosauta

them.

1473

1473

3756-4100

in front of

them,

they did not believe in

3588 3056

the word

of Isaiah the prophet

2036

2962

eipen

kuriou
3778

to whom

was it uncovered?

apekalufqh
4100

3588

3588 2588

heart;

3588

nohswsi
1473

iaswmai

with the

his glory,

and
3753

when

4012

1473

autou

concerning him.

3588 758

4183

4100

twn arcontwn
polloi episteusan

1519

1473

235

1223

3588

in

him;

but

because of the

dia

auton
alla

1many] believed

2443 3361

3756

Pharisees

they did not

aposunagwgoi
3588 1391

For they loved

3123

2260

rather

than the glory

3588 1391

the

3588 2316

hper
mallon
thn doxan
tou qeou
2532 2036

3588

444

12:43 hgaphsan
gar thn doxan
twn anqrwpwn

1be].

3588

kai eipen
o

glory

of men

*-1161

2896

And Jesus cried out

1519 1473 3756-4100

1519 1473 235

eiV eme all'

pisteuwn
eiV eme ou pisteuei

and said, The one believing in

me, believes not in

1519 3588

2532 3588

3992

in

1473

me
pemyant
a

eiV ton

3588

qewrei

ton

1473

me
pemyant
a

2064

en

th

4653

skotia

ina
paV

believing in
2532

mh meinh

3756

ou

2919

2532 3361

1473

sayings,
3756-1063

ou gar
krinw
auton

do not judge him;

235

And if

2443 4982

all' ina
swsw

anyone

4100

twn rhmatwn
kai mh

should hear of my

me,

1437 5100

tiV
12:47 kai ean

3588 4487

mou akoush

1519 1473

pisteuwn
eiV eme

3361-3306

eiV

[2a light 3unto

3588 4100

[2in 3the 4darkness 1should not abide].

1473-191

1519

fwV
12:46 egw

4the 5world 1have come], that every one

1722 3588

eme

1473 5457

2443 3956

ton kosmon
elhluqa

1473

qewrwn

and the one contemplating me,

3992

contemplates the one having sent me.

3588 2889

me, but

2334

12:45 kai o

the one having sent me;

2334

1492

1473

pisteush
egw

and should not believe,

2064

2443 2919

3588 2889

hlqon
ina
krinw
ton kosmon

for I did not come that I judge the world,

3588 2889

3588

ton kosmon
12:48 o

but that I should deliver the world.

oti
h

entolhn

[3to me 2command
2532

lalhsw

12:50 kai

2222

166

autou zwh

entolh
1473

3588 3962

moi

And

1510.2.3 3739

3767

oV
estin a
aiwni
3779

pathr

oun

What then
2980

outwV
lalw

I speak.

CHAPTER 13
Jesus Washes the Disciples Feet
4253-1161

3588

1859

3588

But before

the

holiday feast

of the

pro de

13:1

eorthV

thV

oti

3754

2064

1473

Jesus knew

that

[3has come

1his

3327

elhluqen

1537

metabh

114

aqetwn

The one disregarding

pasca

passover,

5610

2443

wra

ina

2hour],

that

4314

3588 3962

to

the father,

tou kosmou
toutou
proV ton patera

he should cross over out of

3588 2398

this world
3588

agaphsaV
touV idiouV

having loved

3588

autou

3588 2889-3778

ek

25

3957

tou

o IhsouV

eidwV

1722 3588 2889

1519 5056

en tw kosmw
eiV

touV

his own, of the ones in

teloV

the world unto the end

25

1473

2532 1173

he loved

them.

And supper taking place, the devil

1096

3588 1228

hgaphsen
autouV
13:2 kai deipnou
genomenou
906

1519

beblhkotoV
eiV

already casting

3588 2588

tou diabolou

thn kardian
Iouda

into the

heart

SimwnoV

of Judas son of Simon

2443 1473-3860

Iscariot,

that he should deliver him up;

3754 3956

1325

that [5all

3had given 4to him 1the 2father], into his

oti

1473

panta
dedwken

1492-3588

2316

o IhsouV

13:3 eidwV
3588

autw

1831

Jesus knowing

3962

1519 3588 5495

pathr

taV ceiraV

eiV

2532 4314

kai oti
apo qeou exhlqe

3588 2316

hands,
5217

upagei

kai proV ton qeon

and that from God he came forth, and to

1537

he rises

from the supper, and he puts aside his garments.

13:4 egeiretai
ek
2532

2983

3588 1173

God he goes;

1453

2532 5087

3588 2440

tou deipnou
kai tiqhsi
3012

kai labwn

1241

lention

ta imatia
1438

diezwsen

1534

eauton

13:5 eita

And having taken a linen towel he girded up himself.

Then

906

3588

5204

ballei

1519 3588 3537

2532 756

3538

ton nipthra
kai hrxato
niptein
touV

eiV
udwr

he throws water into the washpot, and began

3101

3588

feet

of the disciples, and to wipe them clean with the linen towel

podaV
twn
3739

2532 1591

to wash the

4228

3588

kai ekmassein

maqhtwn

1510.7.3 1241

1473

lentiw

2064

diezwsmenoV

hn

3012

tw

3767

4314

oun

13:6 ercetai

in which he was girding himself up.

proV

He comes then to

2532 3004

Simon

Peter;

and [2says 3to him 1that one], O Lord, do you

Simwna
Petron
kai legei
autw
1473-3538

3588 4228

1565

2962

ekeinoV

1473

kurie

su

611-*

2532 2036

1473

Jesus answered

and said

to him,

IhsouV
kai eipen

mou nipteiV
touV podaV
13:7 apekriqh
autw

wash my
3739

1473

feet?
4160

1473

do,

you know not

poiw
su
egw

What I
3326

3778

after

these things.

meta

12:47 or shall.

1785

2980

kai ti

3754 3588 1785-1473

oida

2532 3754 575

de ekraxe
12:44 IhsouV

of God.

4100

2532 5100

eipw

spoke not;

1473

moi
autoV

paradw

ina
Iskariwtou
auton

656

25-1063

genwntai

2036

1473

pathr

me

1gave] what I should say, and what I should speak.

hdh

acknowledge it, that they should not [2removed from the synagogue
1096

5100

2235

touV FarisaiouV
ouc

ina
mh

wmologoun

kai

eipen
Hsa+aV ote

and spoke

2532 1537

3670

the [2having sent 3me 1father], he

1492-3588-*
2532

be turned,
2036-*

Even however also [2from 3the 4rulers

eiV

but
1325

1473 3962

pemyaV

edwke
ti

ofqalmoiV

epistrafwsi

2980

of myself

3588 3992

all' o

3788

thn doxan
autou kai elalhse
peri

12:42 omwV
mentoi
kai ek

For I

235

Isaiah said,

These things Isaiah said,

3305

day.

egw

ex emautou ouk elalhsa

en th escath
hmera
12:49 oti

[3has said 4to me 1the 2father], so

2532

3676

in the last

auton

3756 2980

as

1994

and

12:41 tauta

1391-1473

3754 1473 1537 1683

I speak,

with the eyes,

kai

3778

autouV

he beheld

2250

1473

shall judge him

On account of

3588

2532

2919

ekeinoV
krinei

2046

1492

eide

1722 3588 2078

krinonta

2036-*

again

1492

1565

elalhsa

2531

idwsi
toiV

heart,

2980

egw
kaqwV
eirhk

lalw
e

and calloused

kardia

3739

logoV
on

him the word which I have spoken, that

2980-1473

I should heal them.

3588

3588 3056

o
auton

2919

has the thing judging

1223

eyes,

2588

th

comprehend

1473

palin
eipen
Hsa+aV

that they should not see

3539

2390

my words,

his command [2life 3eternal 1is].

2532 4456

2443 3361

2192 3588

mou ecei

rhmat
a
ton

me, and receives not

I know that

3788

thn kardian
ina
autwn
mh

3588 4487-1473

eme kai mh lambanwn

ta

touV ofqalmouV
kai pepwrwken

autwn

He has blinded their

and

braciwn

dia

3754 3825

oti
pisteuein
1473

12:40 tetuflwken

kai

2532 3588 1023

12:39

they were not able to believe, for

2532

on

our report? and the arm

601

5186

their

that
3739

should be fulfilled, which

5100

3756-1410

1473

him;

4137

3588 189-1473

touto
ouk hdunanto

this

2443

12:38 ina

auton

hmwn
kai o
tiV episteuse
th akoh

tini

of the Lord,

3doing]

tou profhtou
plhrwqh

he said, O Lord, who believed

2962

5signs
eiV

3588 4396

5100 4100

kurie

4160

1519 1473

emprosqen
autwn
ouk episteuon

logoV
Hsa+ou

4592

pepoihkotoV

autou shmeia

de

[4such great 1But 2his

1715

575

ekrubh
ap'

and going forth, was hid from

5118

autwn

2928

kai apelqwn

elalhsen
o IhsouV

These things Jesus spoke,

1473

1473 2532 3361-2983

genhsqe

the light! that [2sons 3of light 1you should become].

2980-3588-*

tauta

1096

fwtoV

157

tauta

3538

niyhV

should you wash

3756-1492

13:8
3588

737

1097-1161

arti
ouk oidaV

gnwsh
de

just now, but you shall know

3004

1473

[2says

3to him

1Peter],

legei

autw

3364

PetroV

ou mh

In no way

4228-1473

1519 3588 165

611

my feet

into the eon.

[2responded

touV podaV
mou eiV

ton aiwna
apekriqh

I W A N N H S

158
1473

3588 *

autw

3to him

1437-3361 3538

1473

3756-2192

mh
IhsouV
ean

niyw

1Jesus], Unless

I should wash you, you have no

3313

3326

1473

part

with me.

3004

meroV
met' emou

ouk eceiV

se

1473

13:9 legei
autw

2962

Simwn
PetroV
kurie

[3says 4to him 1Simon 2Peter], O Lord,

3361 3588

4228-1473

3440

235

2532

3588 5495

not

my feet

only,

but

also the hands

1473

3588 *

2776

3004

kefalhn

13:10 legei
autw

head.
3756

5532

2192

2228

4228

2513

3650

2532 1473

clean

entirely; and you

oloV
kaqaroV

235

1492-1063

3588

1to wash], but

3956

are clean,

but

not

all.

3778

2036

3780

this

he said, Not all

touto
eipen
3538

3588

eniye

3956

2513-1510.2.5

4228-1473

2532

their feet,

and took

2983

3588

3004

345

1520

3588 3101-1473

anakeimenoV
eiV

de

3588 *

2one

3739

tou Ihsou

Simwn

4012

oun

PetroV

3739

peri

2that one] upon the breast

3588 *

3004

1473

1565

That one is

to whom

3588 5596

2532 1686

3588

call

me, The teacher,

1510.2.3 3739

ekein
oV
estin w
13:26 apokrinetai
o IhsouV

bayaV

egw

1929

epidwsw

to ywmion

kai embayaV

2532 2573

3004

eimi gar

13:14 ei

1487

5596

and The Lord;

and well

you speak, for I am.

If

morsel, he gives it to Judas son of Simon Iscariot.

oun

eniya
egw

then, I

feet,

1320

2532

1473

teacher,

even you

feet.

3538

3588

[2one anothers 1to wash]

1063 1325

niptein

1473

touV
1473

egw

ina
kaqwV

[4an example 1For 2I gave 3to you], that as

1473

did

to you, also you

epoihsa
umin
1473

3756

umin

2532 1473

4160

to you, [3not 2is

3761 652

3588 2962-1473

meizwn

autou
tou kuriou

1A servant] greater than

3173

3588

oude apostoloV
meizwn

3004

Amen, amen, I say

3173

douloV

his master;

3992

1473

1492

tauta

3107

oidate

1510.2.5

makario
i este

these things you know, blessed

3756 4012

poihte

ean

are you if

3956

peri

13:18 ou

1437 4160

1473

3004

3739

2443 3588 1124

but

that the scripture should be fulfilled, The one

3326

1473

1869

emou ton arton

trwgwn
met'

chewing [2with 3me

4418-1473

pternan
autou

13:19 ap'

1his heel].

1473

ephren
ep'

737

1473

legw
umin

arti

2443 3752

genesqai

1096

4253

pro

4100

genhtai

ina
otan

3588

tou

pisteushte

3754

oti

it takes place, that whenever it takes place you should believe that
1473 1510.2.1

eimi
egw

281

am he.

1437-5100

tina
ean

281

3004

1473

legw

13:20 amhn
amhn
umin

3588

2983

lambanwn

Amen, amen, I say to you, the one receiving

3992

pemyw

1473-2983

3588-1161

eme lambanei
o de

whomsoever I shall send, receives me;

2983

3588

receives

the one having sent me.

lambanei
ton

3992

1473

me
pemyant
a

1473-2983

eme lambanwn

and the one receiving me,

3778

13:21 tauta

1101

5100-1063

autw

2192

glwssokomon

3739 5532

1893

3588

For some thought, since [3the

3754 3004

1473

3588 *

IoudaV
legei
autw
oti

IhsouV

1Judas], that [2says 3to him

2192

1Jesus],

1519 3588 1859

ecomen
creian

agorason
wn

1380

gar edokoun

13:29 tineV
epei to

3588 *

eicen
o

4money container 2had

2228 3588

eiV thn eorthn

toiV

what [2need 1we have] for the holiday feast; or, [3to the
2983

ina

ptwcoiV
ti dw
3588 5596

1565

3767

13:30 labwn

2112

oun

Having taken then

1831

ekeinoV

to ywmion
euqewV

1510.7.3-1161 3571

exhlqen

hn de

nux

the morsel, that one immediately went forth; and it was night.

A New Commandment
3753

2036

eipwn

These things having said,

1831

13:31 ote

eme thn

From just now I tell it to you before

1096

1473

eipen

about what he said to him.

3588

[2against 3me

3004

anakeimenwn

1But 2no one 3knew] of the ones reclining

2036

1909

1bread] lifts
575

more quickly!
345

3588

plhrwqh

3588 740

5032

twn

1that 2he should give something].

know whom

1Satan]. [2says

3588

4poor

235

5176

1097

egnw

oudeiV

2443 5100-1325

oida

egw
ouV

4137

proV ti

legei

satanaV

4160

4434

I chose,

grafh

3762

3004

poihson

poieiV
tacion

Buy

1586

exelexamhn
all' ina
h

1161

[4this
5100

And

1Jesus], What you do, do

13:28 touto
de
4314

4160

If

auta

1473 1492

of you I speak. I

3778

3739

o
IhsouV

1473

you should do them.

pantwn
umwn
legw

Not concerning all

3588 *

autw

59

nor an apostle greater than the one having sent him.

3778

1473

oun

13:27 kai

3588 4567

ekeinon
o

1487

13:17 ei
pemyantoV
auton

tou

3767

281

legw

13:16 amhn
amhn

should do.

1510.2.3 1401

esti

ouk

281

poihte

kai umeiV

1519 1565

to ywmion
tote
eishlqen

meta
eiV

3then 4to him

2443 2531

gar edwka
umin

5119 1525

2532

Iskariwth

after the morsel, then [2entered 3into 4that one

ought

4160

SimwnoV

and the

kurioV
kai o

240

5262

Iouda

being the Lord

3784

podaV
13:15 upodeigma

3326 3588 5596

ofeilete

didaskaloV
kai umeiV
allhlwn
4228

1325

ywmion
didwsin

2532 3588

touV podaV

umwn
o

washed your

to

having dipped the morsel shall give it. And having dipped the

2532 3588 2962

2962

kurie

to him, O Lord,

Jesus answers,

You

3588

2962

legei
autw

of Jesus, says

611-3588-*

1473 911

4228

de

[3having fallen 1And

who is it?

tiV estin

1473 3588 1320

1510.2.1-1063

1161

epipeswn

sthqoV
tou Ihsou

to

an eih

1968

13:25

3588 4738

epi

5100 1510.2.3

5455

didaskaloV

1909

ekeinoV

1473

3588

oun

tiV

concerning of whom he speaks.

1565

ti

puqesqai

legei

his garments,

imatia
autou

fwneit
e me o
13:13 umeiV

1473

3767

13:24 neuei

[4nodded 1Then

3004

ou

2440-1473

what

1473 3538

the bosom

3506

hgapa
o IhsouV

it may be

3767

5100

3767

kolpw

tw

3of his disciples] at

25-3588-*

on

[4was

1722 3588 2859

autou en
twn maqhtwn

who

ginwskete

legete

kurioV
kai kalwV

13:23 hn

to inquire about

Do you know

kai o

1510.7.3

tinoV
legei

3Peter]

1097

I have done to you?

5100

peri

2Simon

to them,

umin

4012

aporoumenoi

3disciples], being perplexed concerning what he says.

5to this one

1473

1473

oi

[4looked 1Then 5at 6one another 2the

on account of

he said

pepoihka

3588

eiV allhlouV

302-1510.4

2036

4160

you

5100

again,

autoiV

umwn

ex

4441

3825

eipen

eiV

1519 240

having reclined

palin

3767

377

anapeswn

1520 1537 1473

oti

to you, That one of

13:22 eblepon
oun

639

maqhtai

3754

legw
umin
991

paradwsei
me

toutw

When therefore

touV podaV
autwn
kai elabe
ta

he washed

amhn

and testified

1473

3778

3753

are clean.

Amen, amen, I say

3101

3004

1223

13:12 ote

ouci panteV
kaqaroi este

2532 3140

pneumati
kai emarturhse

of Jesus, whom Jesus loved.

dia

For he knew the one delivering him up;

and said,

1And 5reclining

3780

paradidonta
auton

281

kai eipen
amhn

is

235

3860-1473

ton

281

1161

2513-1510.2.5

4151

tw

2532 2036

1510.2.3

kaqaroi este all' ouci panteV

kai umeiV

hdei
gar

13:11

leloumenoV

3588

was disturbed in the spirit,

shall deliver me up.

touV podaV
niyasqai
all' esti

[2no 3other need 1has] than [2the 3feet

Jesus

and the

3068

3538

5015

etaracqh

IhsouV

3860-1473

1Jesus], The one being bathed

3588

ecei
h

creian

ou

3588

o
IhsouV

[2says 3to him

3588 *

2532 3588

kai taV ceiraV

touV podaV
mou monon
alla
kai thn

mh

13:9

3004-3588-*

exhlqe

3568 1392

nun edoxasqh

legei
o IhsouV

When he went forth, Jesus says,

3588

5207

uioV

3588

1the 2son
1473

autw

444

2532

3of man],

and

3588

tou anqrwpou
kai o
1487 3588 2316

13:32 ei

him.

1392

1722 1438

en
auton

1722 1473

en

2532 2117.1

eautw

2532

him,

kai euquV

1392

doxasei

1473

5040

2089

Sons,

still a little while [2with 3you

eti
13:33 teknia

2212

zhthset
e

1473 2532 2531

himself, and straightway shall glorify

3397

3326

mikron
2036

meq'

3588

eipon

me kai kaqwV
toiV

You will seek me, and as

1473

3756

I go,

you

will not be able

1410

2064

1473

oti
IoudaioiV

dunasqe
elqein

1510.2.1

umwn
eimi

1I am].

3754 3699

I said to the Jews

5217-1473

umeiV
ou
upagw
egw

3588

also

in

him.

en

kai o
autw

God shall glorify him

auton

1722

God was glorified in

God was glorified in

1473

doxasei

qeoV

1392

edoxasqh

qeoV

edoxasqh

qeoV

If

2316 1392

Now [4was glorified

2316

opou

that, Where

2532 1473

kai umin

3004

legw

to come; and to you I speak

13:34

J O H N

737

1785

2537

13:34 entolhn

arti

just now.
25

240

2531

you love

one another! as

25

240

that also you

all shall know

13:36 legei

autw

Simwn

611

upageiV

1473

apekriqh

3588 *

autw

3756

1410

1473

3568

dunasa
i moi

ou

you are not able

190

but afterwards

3588 *

1Peter], O Lord,

737

3588 5590-1473

to follow you

just now?

arti
dunama
i soi akolouqhsai
5087

611

5590-1473

2962

PetroV
kurie

[2says 3to him

mou
thn yuchn

[2my life

1473

13:38 apekriqh

4you 1I will put].

3588

1473

1473-190

sou qhsw

uper

3for

5305-1161

13:37 legei
autw

why am I not able

3588 *

autw

[2your life
1473

[2answered 3to him

1Jesus],

5228

1473

5087

3for

4me

1Shall you place]? Amen, amen,

3364

legw
soi

IhsouV

o
281

sou uper
emou qhseiV

thn yuchn
3004

upagw

usteron
de
akolouqhsai

3004

1410

diati ou

1473

190

nun

you shall follow me.

5217

1Jesus], Where I go,

[2me 3now 1to follow];

1473

akolouqhseiV
moi
3756

3699

opou
IhsouV

where do you go? [2answered 3to him

5228

kurie

[3says 4to him 1Simon 2Peter], O Lord,

5217

1302

2962

PetroV

220

5455

alektwr

ou mh

281

amhn

amhn

2193

ou

I say to you, In no way the rooster shall call out, until of which
533

me triV

1473

2588

2532 1519 1473

4100

14:2 en

God, and [2in 3me 1trust]!

3588

3962-1473

3438

mou
patroV

tou

2036-302

pollai

[3abodes
1473

eipon
an

In

4183

monai

of my father

2many

1510.2.6

ei de mh

1there are];

but if not,

4198

2090

I go

to prepare a place for you.

5117

1473

2532 1437

4198

14:3 kai ean

2532 2090

poreuqw

umin

1473

kai etoimasw

5117

umin

topon

And whenever I should go and should prepare for you a place,

3825

2064

2532 3880

ercomai
palin

opou

1510.2.1-1473 2532

eimi egw
5217

1473

1473

autw

1492

go

QwmaV

to

myself;

3588

2532 3588 3598

2962

kurie

3756-1492

3004

14:5 legei

you know.
4226

ouk oidamen
pou

[2says

5217

3598

1492

2532 4459

upageiV
kai pwV

3004

are we able [2the 3way 1to know]?

1473-1510.2.1 3588 3598 2532 3588 225

odoV
kai h

I am

the way, and the truth,

3588 3962

1508

1223

to

the father

3588 *

[2says 3to him

2532 3588 2222 3762

eimi
egw

proV ton patera

ei mh di'

1473

14:6 legei
autw

alhqeia
kai h
1473

unless through me.

IhsouV

1Jesus],
2064

oudeiV
ercetai
zwh

and the life; no one comes

emou

1473

5118

5550

3326

1473

O Lord,

3004

hmin

tosouton

IhsouV
cronon
meq'

1473

14:9 legei
autw

[2says 3to him

1510.2.1 2532 3756

eimi
umwn

1097

1473 *

3588

know

me, Philip?

The one seeing

3708

me Filippe

egnwk
aV
o
2532 4459 1473

3004

kai ouk

1473 3708

1166

and how do you say,

1473

me has seen the father;

3588 3962

Show us

4100

3756

3754 1473 1722 3588 3962

believe

that I am in

the father?

Do you not

2532 3588 3962

1722 1473 1510.2.3

en tw patri kai o
oti
pisteueiV
egw
3588 4487

3739

The words

which I

3588-1161 3962

en emoi esti
pathr

the father, and the father [2in 3me 1is]?

1473 2980

ta rhmata
a

1473

575

lalw
umin

egw

1683

3756-2980

emautou ou lalw

ap'

speak to you, [2from 3myself 1I speak not];

3588

1722 1473 3306

o
pathr

o de

3588 3962

eme ewrake

ewrakwV
ton patera

ton patera

legeiV
deixon
hmin
14:10 ou

kai pwV su

en

1473

4160

4100

1473 3754 1473 1722 3588 3962

Trust

me! that I am in

1473 1510.2.3 1490

3588 2041

poiei ta erga
autoV

emoi menwn

but the father, the one [2in 3me 1abiding], he

does the works.

2532 3588 3962

tw patri kai o

1223

3588 2041

1473

4100

ta erga
auta

dia

e
pisteuet

281

281

3004

1473

3588

legw

14:12 amhn
amhn
umin

4100

1519 1473

pisteuwn
eiV eme

me!

Amen, amen, I say to you, The one believing in

3588 2041

3739

1473 4160

erga
a

toutwn

2548

do,

poihsei
kai meizona

3588 3962-1473

4198

proV ton patera

mou poreuomai

oti
egw

poihsei

[2to

3my father

1go].

1722 3588 3686-1473

aithshte

And whatever

en

2443 1392

3778

tw onomat
i mou touto

you should ask in

my name,

3588

ina
doxasqh

3962

1437 5100-154

this

1722 3588 5207

pathr

en

uiw

tw

I shall do, that [3should be glorified 1the 2father] in

the son.

1722 3588 3686-1473

14:14 ean
ti aithshte

If

me,

2532 3173

even that one shall do; and greater

3754 1473 4314

2532 3739-5100-302 154

poihsw

4160

poiw
kakeinoV

egw

4160

14:13 kai o ti an
4160

1722

en
pathr

the father, and the father [2in

But if not, because of the works themselves believe

en

1473

onomat
i mou egw

tw

you should ask anything in

my name,

4160

poihsw

shall do it.

The Promise of The Spirit

that

And where

1492

2962

FilippoV
kurie

1Jesus], So great a time [2with 3you 1I am], and you do not

1437 25

1473 3588 1785

agapat
e
14:15 ean

opou

14:4 kai

oidate

kai thn odon

eidenai

dunameqa
thn odon

4314

3699

3to him 1Thomas], O Lord, we know not where you go; and how
1410

3588 *

him

2443

2532

2should be].

you know, and the way

*

you
1510.3

[3also 1you

upagw

egw
oidate

1683

hte
umeiV

kai

where I am,
1473

4314

1473

show to us the father! and it suffices to us.

proV emauton
ina
kai paralhyomai
umaV

again I will come and take

3699

1473

1473

2532 714

than these he shall do; for I

1490

eisin

[2my father

ginwskete
auton

[2says 3to him 1Philip],

3588 3962

in

the residence

poreuomai

umin
etoimasai
topon

I would have told you.

1473

3778

oikia

th

mou
patera

1097

14:8 legei
autw

ton patera

deixon
hmin
kai arkei

1722 3588 3614

eme pisteuete

3962-1473

ton

737

3004

auton

1519

kardia
pisteuete

tarassesqw
umwn
eiV

ton qeon
kai eiV

1473

the works which I

Let not [3be disturbed 1your 2heart]! Trust

3588 2316

1166

ta

4100

3588

kai

arti

kai ap'

and you have seen him.

moi

The Way, the Truth, and the Life

14:1 mh

2532 575

kai ewrakate

1473

CHAPTER 14
5015

me

1you would have known]; and from now on you know

3me 1is].

you shall totally reject me three times.

3361

1097-302

emoi estin ei de mh

1473 5151

aparnhsh

also

egnwkeit
e

e moi oti
en
14:11 pisteuet
egw

3739

ewV

fwnhsei

me,

2532 3708

en
*

2532

you had known

that
1722

1473

If

egnwkeite
an

1you should have] among

1473

1097

3754

oti
toutw
gnwsontai
panteV
2192

1487

ei

14:7

umeiV

1097-3956

[2love

3004

one another.
pou

you,

this

The Father Revealed

1473

agaphn

echte
ean

[2my 3disciples 1you are], if

4226

I loved

1437 26

emoi maqhtai este

allhloiV

2443-2532

In

1510.2.5

240

1473

13:35 en

one another!
3101

2443

ina

to you, that

25

1722 3778

agapate
allhlouV
1699

1473

didwmi
umin

kai
hgaphsa

ina
kaqwV
umaV

agapate
allhlouV

love

1325

kainhn

[2commandment 1A new] I give

159

If
1699

5083

thrhsate

emaV
243

taV

[3commandments

2532 1473 2065

3588 3962

And I

the father, and

2532

erwthsw

14:16 kai egw

ton patera
kai

2my 1give heed to]!

allon

3588

taV entolaV

me

you should love me,

3875

1325

1473

paraklhton
dwsei

[3another 4comforter

will ask

umin

2443 3306

menh
ina

1he shall give 2to you], that he should abide

3326 1473

1519 3588 165

with you

into the eon.

3588 4151

3588 225

3739

eiV ton aiwna

o
meq' umwn
14:17 to pneuma
thV alhqeiaV
3588 2889

3756

the world

is not able

kosmoV
ou

1410

The spirit
2983

dunatai
labein

of truth; whom

3754 3756

2334

oti
ou

qewrei

to receive, for it does not contemplate

1473

3761

1097

1473

1473-1161 1097

1473

3754 3844

it,

nor

knows

it.

But you know

it,

for [2with

1473

3306

de ginwskete

auto oude ginwskei

auto umeiV
auto oti
par'
menei

umin

2532 1722 1473

kai en

3you 1it abides], and in

1510.8.3

estai
umin

you

it will be.

3756-863

14:18 ouk afhsw

I will not leave

I W A N N H S

160
1473

3737

2064

you

orphans;

I am coming to

4314

orfanouV
ercomai

umaV

1473

proV umaV

3765

2089 3397

1096

Yet a little while

it happens, you should believe.

14:19 eti
mikron

you.

2532 3588 2889

1473

and the world

[3me 1no longer 2views], but you view

kosmoV
me

kai o

2334

ouketi
2198

for I

shall live.

zw
oti
egw

zhsesqe

kai umeiV

live, and you

1473-1161 2334

1722 1565

2980

me,

1will I speak] with you;

3588 2250

In

that

day

1473

2064

1063 3588

3588

ercetai
meq' umwn
gar o

lalhsw
758

2532 1722 1473

arcwn

3756-2192

the ruler; and with me

that I am in

that [3should know 1the 2world] that I love

1722 1473

umin

and I in

you.

3588

2192

3588 1785-1473

ecwn

14:21 o

mou
taV entolaV

The one having

2532 5083

1473

kai thrwn

1565

my commandments,

1510.2.3 3588

25

ekein
oV
estin o
autaV

and giving heed to them, that one is

3588-1161

25

1473

me
agapwn

the one loving

1473 25

3588

me;

5259 3588 3962-1473

and the one loving

me shall be loved

by

1473

1781

as

[3gave charge 4to me 1the 2father], so

71

1473

2532 1718

him,

and I will reveal myself to him.

1473

autw

1473-1683

3756 3588 *

IoudaV
ouc o

2962

3to him 1Judas] (not

Iscariot),

3754 1473 3195

melleiV

oti
hmin

4572

611-3588-*

2532 3780 3588

1473

1437 5100

3588 3056-1473

and said

to him, If

5083

1473

2064

and to

him

4160

my father will love

3844

3756

3361 25

1473 3588 3056-1473

me touV logouV

mh agapwn
mou

The one not loving

5083

2532 3588 3056

threi

ou

1473

par' autw

we will come, and [2an abode 3with 4him

14:24 o

1we will make].

me,

25

2532 3438

3588

poihsomen

1473

anyone loves

kai proV auton

eleusomeqa

auton
kai monhn

him,

kosmw

mou agaphsei

pathr

kai o

[2my word 1he will give heed to], and

2532 4314

2889

me
agapa

2532 3588 3962-1473

ton logon
mou thrhsei
1473

eimi
15:1 egw

25

o IhsouV
kai eipen

ean
tiV
14:23 apekriqh
autw

Jesus answered

me,

3739

[3my words

191

logoV
on

kai o

3756-1510.2.3

akouete
ouk estin

1does not 2give heed to]; and the word which you hear is not
1699

235

3588 3992

1473 3962

alla
tou pemyant

emoV
oV

mine, but
2980

1473

lelalhka

3844

umin

1473

These things

3306

3588-1161

menwn

umin

par'

14:26 o de

I have spoken to you, [2with 3you 1abiding].

3875

3588 4151

comforter,

the [2spirit

paraklhtoV
to
3962

3588 39

agion

pneuma
to

en

1565

my name,
1473

3956

and will remind you

1473

3739

2036

1473

3588 1699

1515

14:27 eirhnh

1325

Peace

1473

3756 2531

didwmi

eirhnhn
thn emhn
umin
1325

1my] I give

1473-1325

1473

gives,

3588 2588

give I
3366

1168

mhde deiliatw

kardia

1your

2heart], nor
5217

1473

said

to you, I go away, and I come

upagw

5015

tarassesqw

mh

191

3754 1473

oti
14:28 hkousate

2532 2064

3754

ecarhte
an

oti

4314

1473

1487 25

to

2036

you. If
4198

3754 3588 3962-1473

mou meizwn

pathr

father, for

my father

3568

nun

2046

eirhka

1473

umin

you loved
to

1473 1510.2.3

mou esti

prin

1096

genesqai

2443

ina

the
2532

14:29 kai

[2greater than 3me 1is].

4250

3588

eipon
poreuomai
proV ton

3173

oti
patera
o

e
hgapat

4314

me, you would have rejoiced that I said, I go

3962

egw

You heard that I

ei
kai ercomai
proV umaV

1473 5463-302

kaqwV

to you; not as

3361

be timid!

2036

eipon
umin

ou

to you. Let not [3be disturbed

h
umwn

me

1473

didwmi

kosmoV
didwsin
egw
umin

the world

3956

eipon
umin

I leave with you, [2peace

o

1473-1321

all things which I said to you.

1515

afihmi
umin
3588 2889

3588

pemyei

that one will teach you all things,

panta

kai upomnhsei
umaV
863

3992

didaxei

onomat
i mou ekeinoV
umaV
panta

tw

2father] in
2532 5279

But the

1holy], whom [3will send 1the

1722 3588 3686-1473

pathr

3739

3588

1092

my father

[2the 3grower 1is].

mou o
pathr

1510.2.3

1473 3361 5342

2590

142

me not bearing fruit,

5342

2508

feron

And
3752

otan

now I have told it to you before it takes place, that whenever

2532 3956

1473

Already you

2590

that [2more

3fruit

are clean

through the word

umin

2504

Abide

in

and I in

15:4 meinate
en
3756-1410

As

the vine branch is not able [2fruit

klhma

1437-3361

1722

unless

[2in 3me

1473

2590

5342

1438

af' eautou

itself,

3761

1473

umeiV

not even you,

1473-1510.2.1

3588

I am

the

eimi
15:5 egw

1you should abide].

3588

klhmata

ta

you!

575

outwV
oude

the grapevine, so

3588 2814

umeiV

umin

1to bear] of
3779

th ampelw

3306

1473

ampeloV

me,

emoi meinhte

en

288

en
emoi kagw

1722 3588 288

it should abide in

which

1722 1473

ferein

ou dunatai
karpon
en

3739

ton logon
on

1722 1473

3588 2814

mh
ean

3588 3056

3306

2531

unless

1it should bear].

1223

I have spoken to you.

to
kaqwV

[2fruit

5342

2513-1510.2.5

1473

lelalhka

to karpon

and every one

kaqaroi este dia

umeiV

2980

3588 2590

auto kai pan

2443 4183

1bearing], he cleanses it,

15:3 hdh

en

ferh

auto ina
pleiona
karpon

kaqairei

2235

1722

klhma

Every vine branch in

he takes it;

1473

and

2814

15:2 pan

1473

airei

emoi mh feron
karpon

1true],
3956

esti
gewrgoV

2532 3588

kai o
alhqinh

the [2grapevine

3962-1473

mh meinh

ean

14:25 tauta

the [2having sent 3me 1father].

I am

3588 228

ampeloV

1437-3361 3306

3778

patroV

me

1473-1510.2.1 3588 288

gegonen

yourself, and not to the world?

2532 2036

The True Grapevine

[2says

kai ouci tw
emfanizein
seauton

that to us you are about to reveal

I do. Arise!

CHAPTER 15

and

O Lord, what has taken place

1718

1453

enteuqen

3004

ti

4160

egeiresqe

outwV
poiw

we should lead on from here.

5100 1096

IskariwthV
kurie

and

3779

pathr

2532

the father;

1782

agwmen

agaphsw

kai emfanisw

emauton

egw
auton
autw
14:22 legei

will love

3588 3962

moi

But

3588 3962

ton patera

agapw
kai

2532

my father;

1473 25

3754 25

oti
kosmoV

2531

me agaphqhsetai

mou kai
agapwn
upo tou patroV

o de

2889

eneteilat

kaqwV
o

14:31 all'

he does not have one thing.

you shall know

me,

235

ouden

ina
gnw

in

2443 1097

kosmou

3762

emoi ouk ecei

kai en

2889

tou

[5comes 1for 2the one 3of the 4world]

3754 1473 1722 3588 3962-1473

my father, and you

polla

No longer [2many things

oti
en tw patri mou kai umeiV
en emoi
gnwsesqe
umeiV
egw
en
kagw

1722 1473

3326

4183

14:30 ouketi

1097-1473

2504

2532 1473

3765

pisteushte

1473

ekeinh
th hmera

14:20 en

4100

genhtai

de qewreit
e me
qewrei umeiV

3754 1473 2198 2532 1473

14:19

3306

1722 1473

menwn
en

emoi

grapevine, you are the vine branches. The one abiding in

me,

2504

1473

1722 1473

3778

5342

2590

4183

3754 5565

cwriV

polun

oti
ferei
karpon

en autw
outoV

kagw

emou

and I in him, this one bears [2fruit 1much]; for apart from me
3756-1410

4160

ou dunasqe

3762

1437-3361 5100 3306

ouden

poiein

you are not able to do

15:6 ean mh tiV meinh

anything.

1722 1473 906

1854

Unless one should abide

5613 3588 2814

en

emoi eblhqh

in

me, he is thrown outside as

exw

2532 3583

klhma

wV to

kai exhranqh

the vine branch, and withers;

2532 4863

1473

and they gather

them, and [2them into 3the fire 1cast],

2532 1519

4442

kai eiV
kai sunagousin
auta
2545

1437 3306

kaietai

2532

ballousi
kai

and

1722 1473 2532 3588 4487-1473

meinhte

mou
15:7 ean
en emoi kai ta rhmat
a

they are burned.

1722 1473

en

906

pur

If

3306

you abide in

3739-1437

meinh

umin

o ean

me, and

2309

my words
154

qelhte

2532

aithsesqe
kai

[2in 3you 1abide], whatever you should want, ask!

1096

1473

genhsetai
umin

it shall be to you.

and

1722 3778

1392

In

[2is glorified

1my father],

2532 1096

1699

toutw
edoxasqh

15:8 en

this

5342

3588 3962-1473

mou
pathr

2443 2590

4183

that [3fruit

2much 1you should bear], and should become [2to me

polun
ferhte

ina
karpon
3101

maqhtai

kai genhsesqe

2531

25

1473

As

[3loved

4me 1the 2father], I also

15:9 kaqwV
hgaphs
e me

1disciples].
25

1473

loved

you; abide

3306

3588

3962

emoi

pathr

1722 3588 26

3588

in the love,

in the one mine!

meinate

hgaphsa
umaV
en th agaph
th

1699

emh

2504

kagw
1437

15:10 ean

If

15:11
3588

J O H N

1785-1473

5083

3306

1487

1473

1377

2532

1473

[2my commandments

1you should keep],

you shall abide

If

me

they persecuted,

also

you

mou
entolaV

taV

thrhshte

meneite

2531

1473

3588

in

1785

as

[2the 3commandments

taV
agaph
mou kaqwV
egw

th

my love;

3962-1473

5083

mou
patroV

2532 3306

tethrhka

kai menw

3588

entolaV

1473

tou

1722 3588

autou

en

agaph

4of my father 1have kept], and I abide [4of his 1in 2the 3love].
3778

2980

15:11 tauta

1473

lelalhka

2443 3588 5479

ina
h

umin

These things I have spoken to you, that

1473

3306

2532 3588 5479-1473

meinh

umin

3588 1699 1722

h
cara

en
emh

[2joy

1my 4in

your joy

1510.2.3 3588 1785

This

is

15:12 auth
estin
240

2531

you love

one another! as

agapate
allhlouV
3778-26

love than this

5087

25

1473

I loved

you.

2192

2443

oudeiV

ecei

ina

no one

has,

that

5228

5100

1should place] for

1510.2.5 1437 4160

poihte

ean

1are],

if
3765

5590-1473

autou
yuchn

[2his life
1473

5384-1473

You

3745

1473

osa

1473-3004

Greater

filoi

15:14 umeiV
mou

[2my friends

1781

1473

give charge

to you.

entellomai

egw
umin

you should do as much as I

1401

3754 3588 1401

legw

oti
umaV
doulouV
o

15:15 ouketi

15:13 meizona

thn

his friends.

este

3173

one

3588 5384-1473

twn filwn

uper
autou

qh

1my], That

3588

tiV

ina

emh

hgaphsa

kaqwV
umaV

3762

tauthV
agaphn

3756-1492

douloV
ouk oide

No longer do I call you servants, for the servant knows not

5100 4160

ti

1473

3588 2962

poiei autou o

kurioV

what [3does 1his

3754 3956

1161 2046

de
umaV

191

3844

1473

my father

1473-1586

[3not 1You 2chose me],

1473

2532 5087

you,

1107

I made known

235

1473 1586

but

me exelexasqe

exelexamhn

umeiV
all' egw

15:16 ouc

to you.

filouV

tou patroV
mou egnwrisa

hkousa
para

3756

umin

eirhka

3588 3962-1473

for all things which I heard from

1473

5384

2master]. [3you 1But 2I have called] friends,

3739

oti
panta

1473

1473

kai eqhka
umaV

chose

2443 1473

5217

2532 2590

should go and [2fruit

ina
upaghte

umaV
umeiV
kai karpon

and appointed you,

that you

5342

2532 3588 2590-1473

ferhte
kai o

3306

umwn

karpoV
menh

1bear],

and

your fruit

should abide; that whatever

154

3588 3962

aithshte
1473

3778

umin

3739-5100-302

ina

o ti an

1325

in

he should give

my name,
1473

2443 25

entellomai
umin

2532

3588

kai

5212

umeteron

ton

1473

1223

umin

[2yours

235

3778-3956

4160

But

all these things they shall do

tauta

15:21 alla
panta

1they will give heed to].

3588 3686-1473

dia

to

to you because of
1473

poihsousin

3754 3756-1492

3588

mou oti

onom
a

ouk oidasi

my name,

they know not the one

1508

for

2064

ton

2532 2980

1473

hlqon
kai elalhsa
autoiV

15:22 ei mh

Unless I came and spoke

3568-1161 4392

to them,

266

3756-2192

[2sin

1they had not had]; but now [2an excuse 1they have not]

4012

peri

3588

autwn

thV amartiaV

concerning
2532

3404

[2my father

1detests].

3361-4160

1722

1I did not]

misei

1473

mh epoihsa
en

eme miswn

The one detesting me,

3962-1473

mou
patera

ton

even

1473-3404

15:23 o

their sin.

3588

kai

3756-2192

profasin
ouk ecousi

nun de

3588 266-1473

3739

3588

If

[2the

3762

2041

erga

ta

3works

243

4160

which no

other

has done,

3568-1161 2532

3708

alloV

oudeiV
pepoihken

a
autoiV

among them

1487

ei

15:24

266

3756-2192

[2sin

1they had not had]; but now even they have seen and

amartian
ouk eicon
3404

2532

memishkasi

nun de
1473

2532

2443

ton

and

4137

ina

3588

eme kai

kai

have detested even me

3588

plhrwqh

2532

ewrakasi

kai

3962-1473

kai
235

mou
patera

15:25 all'

my father.
3056

But

3588 1125

logoV

gegrammenoV

that [3should be fulfilled 1the 2word]

having been written

1722 3588 3551-1473

3754

in

that, They detested me without a charge.

en

3404

oti
nomw
autwn

tw

their law
3752-1161

1473 1431

emishs
an

2064

de
15:26 otan

dwrean

me

3588 3875

elqh

3739

1473

paraklhtoV
on

egw

But whenever [3should come 1the 2comforter], whom I

3992

1473

send

to you from the father, the spirit

3844

3588 3962

3588 4151

3588

para
tou patroV
to pneuma

pemyw
umin
thV
3844

3588 3962

1607

1565

225

3739

o
alhqeiaV

of the truth,
3140

who

4012

tou patroV
ekporeuetai

para
ekeinoV
marturhsei
peri

from the father

goes forth,
1473-1161

that one will witness concerning

1473

2532

me;

[2also 1and you] witness,

1473

3140

3754 575

ap'
de martureite
oti
umeiV

emou 15:27 kai

3326

tw onomat
i mou dw

1781

15:17 tauta

to you.

2443

1722 3588 3686-1473

ton patera
en

you should ask the father

thrhsousin

amartian
ouk eicon

[2commandment

25

5083

having sent me.

2443

they shall persecute.

5083

[2my word 1they give heed to], then

me
pemyant
a

3588 1699

diwxousin

logon
mou ethrhsan

ton

3992

entolh

ei

1377

umaV

kai

3056-1473

should be full.

Love One Another

3778

3588

4137

umwn
plhrwqh

cara

kai h

5you 3should abide], and

1487

ediwxan

If

26

th

eme

ei

1722 3588 26-1473

en

161

746

archV

for [4from 5the beginning

1510.2.5

met' emou este

2with 3me 1you were].

agapate
ina

CHAPTER 16

These things I give charge to you, that you should love

240

allhlouV

The Coming Persecution

one another.
3778

Enmity of the World

1473-3404

If

detests you, know

4412

1473

3404

3first

4before you 1it detested]!

prwton
umwn
1510.7.5

hte

3754-1161

ek

3588

world

would

an

to

2398

5368

efilei

idion

3756-1510.2.5

235

3588 2889

ek
umaV

you

from out of the world,

3588 2889

kosmoV

umin

3756

ouk

on account of this

2443 3361

mh
ina

3173

meizwn

and

2064

5610

ercetai

2443

wra

ina

3956

paV

there comes the hour that every one

1380

2999

4374

3588 2316

doxh

apokteinaV
umaV
latreian
prosferein
tw qew

killing

you

2532 3778

think [2service 1he offers]

4160

3754 3756-1097

to God.
3588 3962

oti
poihsousin
ouk egnwsan
ton patera

16:3 kai tauta

And these things they shall do, for they know not the father,
1473

me.

which I

umaV
all'
1473

1473

3739

aposunagwgouV

From out of the synagogue

235

they shall put you;

nor

the word

656

16:2

1473

poihsousin

[3detests 4you

3588 3056

1A servant] greater than

4160

3761

Remember

douloV

umin

be caused to stumble.

umaV

3421

1510.2.3 1401

esti

to you! [3not 2is

chose
3404

touto
misei

15:20 mnhmoneuete
tou logou
ou

1the 2world].
1473

3778

tou kosmou
dia

skandalisqhte

1473 1586

exelexamhn

all' egw

1223

4624

3588 615

[2its own 1be fond of];

tou kosmou
ouk este

1537

2889

tou kosmou

[2of 3the 4world

but because [2of 3the 4world 1you are not], but

1473

eme

that [2me

ek

If

302

1537 3588 2889

de
oti

15:19 ei

2889

kosmoV

1you were], the

3754 1473

1487 1537 3588

memishken

3588

1097

misei ginwskete

oti
kosmoV
umaV

the world

1473

lelalhka

These things I have spoken to you, that you should not

1487 3588 2889

15:18 ei

2980

16:1 tauta

1473 2036

eipon

egw

said

3588 2962-1473

autou
tou kuriou

his master.

oude eme
3752

otan

235

3778

But

these things I have spoken to you, that

tauta

16:4 alla
2064

3588 5610

elqh

wra

2980

lelalhka

1473

umin

3421

2443

ina
1473

mnhmoneuhte

autwn

whenever [3should come 1the 2hour], you should remember them,

3754 1473 2036

1473

eipon

egw
umin
oti

that I

3778-1161

tauta
de

1473

umin

1537 746

ex

archV

spoke to you. But these things [3to you 4at 5the beginning

I W A N N H S

162
3756 2036

3754 3326

ouk eipon

1473

1510.7.1

5100

hmhn

umwn

meq'
oti

4314

upagw

16:5 nun de
3762

1537 1473

oudeiV
3754

you

3778

me
pemyant
a

2065

1473 4226

5217

asks

me, Where do you go?

1473

lelalhka

3588 2588

umwn
thn kardian

your
1473

4851

umin

1473

3588

[3the 4truth

225

thn
egw
2443

1473

ina

1473

3361-565

should not go forth, the comforter

1speak

565

1437-1063

apelqw

gar
egw
ean

go forth. For if

3588 3875

3756

2064

paraklhtoV
ouk

eleusetai

shall not come

4314

1473

1437-1161

4198

3992

to

you;

but if

I go,

I will send him

16:8

3004

alhqeian
legw

2to you]; it is advantageous to you that I

de
proV umaV
ean

peplhrwken

distress has filled

But

umin

mh apelqw

egw

4137

luph

But

235

1473

sumferei

16:6 all'

3588 3077

umin

16:7 all'

heart.

kai

235

upageiV

pou

because these things I have spoken to you,

1473

1473 2532

the one having sent me, and

2980

tauta

oti

3992

proV ton

me
umwn
erwta

ex

not one of

1473

pemyw

poreuqw

4314

1473

to

you.

auton
proV umaV

2532

2064

1565

1651

3588

2889

And

having come,

that one

will reprove

the

world

elqwn

kai

ekeinoV

elegxei

kosmon

ton

4012

266

2532

4012

1343

2532

concerning

sin,

and

concerning

righteousness,

and

peri

amartiaV

4012

2920

peri

peri

kai

1519

1473

they believe not

in

me.

ou pisteuousin
eiV
4314

oti

de

then, that

dikaiosunhV

[2concerning 3righteousness
5217

2532 3765

mou upagw

proV ton patera

1473

my father

kai ouketi

I go away, and no longer

4012-1161

e me
qewreit

3754

oti

1343

16:10 peri

3588 3962-1473

1And], that to
2334

3303

4012

eme

kai

amartiaV
men

Concerning sin

3756-4100

3754

266

16:9 peri

concerning judgment.

1161

dikaiosunhV

4012

krisewV

2920

16:11 peri de

3754 3588 758

oti
o

krisewV

arcwn

you view me.

And concerning judgment, for the ruler

3588

2919

2889-3778

2089

of this world
3004

ecw
737

all'

1473

2980

575

lalhsei

gar

1for

af'

2he shall] speak

191

from

3588 225

pasan
thn alhqeian

into all

the truth;

1438

235

eautou

himself;

2980

akoush

an

pneuma

to

1519 3956

eiV
umaV

he will guide you

1063

302

3588 4151

elqh
ekeinoV

3594

of the truth,
[3not

to bear them

2064-1565

alhqeiaV
odhghsei

ou

dunasqe
bastazein

But whenever that one should come, the spirit

225

3756

941

you are not able

de
16:13 otan

just now.

1410

ou

to you, but

polla

Still many things

3756

3752-1161

arti
thn

235

legein
umin

I have to say

3588

has been judged.

1473

4183

16:12 eti

tou kosmou
toutou
kekritai
2192

3745

1473

anaggelei

but

as much as
2064

ercomena

kai ta

1565

umin

16:14 ekeinoV

he shall announce to you.

1537 3588 1473

2983

of

1473

2192

osa

ecei

3588

That one [2me 1will glorify]; for

1473

kai anaggelei
3962

umin

3956

16:15 panta

pathr

oti
eipon

1537 3588 1699

ek

esti
ema

2983

3397

16:16 mikron

dia

touto

On account of this

2532 312

mine he takes,

1473

2532 3756

2334

2532 3708

kai oyesq
e

1473 2532 3825

e me
qewreit

kai ou

1473 3754 5217

me oti
upagw

2036

3767 1537

Said

then some of

3588 3101-1473

kai palin

me; and again

4314

3588 3962

proV ton patera

a little while and you shall see me, for I go away to

16:17 eipon
oun
ek

umin

and shall announce to you.

A little while, and you shall not view

mikron

3778

tou emou lambanei

kai anaggelei

I said that, Of

3397

All

1699-1510.2.3 1223

as much as [3has 1the 2father] is mine.

3754

3754

oti

doxasei

mine he shall take, and shall announce to you.

3745

2036

1392

eme

2532 312

ek tou emou lhyetai

1473

3397

the father.

4314

240

to

one another,

autou proV allhlouV

twn maqhtwn

his disciples

2532 3756

mikron

legei
hmin

kai ou

1473 2532 3825

see

me; and again a little while, and you shall see me; and,

3754 1473 5217

3397

2532 3708

4314

For I

3588 3962

go away to

5100

estin

5100

16:18 elegon

ouk oidamen

1097

3767

3588 *

oun

1473

3754 2309

oti
hqelon
IhsouV

[2knew 3then

1Jesus] that they wanted

1473-2065

2532 2036

to ask him,

and he said to them, Concerning this

4012

3778

erwtan
kai eipen

peri
auton
autoiV
240

3754

2036

oti

allhlwn

met'

touto

3756-1492

mikron

to

16:19 egnw

lalei

what he speaks.

3326

3778

oun

They said then, [3this

3588 3397

legei

3767

which he says, the, Little while? We do not know

2980

ti

3004

1What 2is]

me kai

3004

the father?

1510.2.3 3739

ti

1473 2532

e
kai oyesq

upagw

oti
egw
proV ton patera

2212

toutou
zhteite

3397

do you seek

2532 3756

eipon
mikron

kai ou

with one another, that I said, A little while, and you shall not
2334

1473 2532 3825

3397

view

me; and again

a little while, and you shall view me?

e me
qewreit
281

2532 3708

281

3004

1473

1473

e
kai oyesq

kai palin
mikron
3754 2799

oti

legw

16:20 amhn
amhn
umin

me

2532

2354

klausete
kai qrhnhsete

Amen, amen, I say to you that, [2will weep 3and 4wail

1473

3588-1161 2889

umeiV

5463

1473-1161

world

will rejoice; and you will be distressed,

237.1

3077-1473

but

your distress [2for 3joy

1519

all' h luph
umwn
1135

3752

5479

1096

3588

caran
genhsetai

eiV

16:21 h

1will become].

5088

otan

gunh

3076

de luphqhsesqe

kosmoV
carhsetai
umeiV

o de

1You], but the

3077

tikth

The

2192

3754 2064

ecei

luphn

oti
hlqen

woman whenever she should give birth [2distress 1has], for [3came
3588 5610

1473

wra

3752-1161

3765

1080

otan
de
authV

2hour 1her];

3588 3813

gennhsh

paidion

to

but whenever she should bear the child,

3421

ouketi

3588 2347

mnhmoneuei

1223

thV qliyewV

3588

dia

thn

no longer does she remember the affliction, on account of the

5479

3754 1080

joy,

that [2was born 1a man]

444

1519 3588 2889

1473

3767

2532

oti

anqrwpoV
caran
egennhqh
eiV ton kosmon
3077

3303

oun

umeiV
luphn

you

3568

men

16:22 kai

into the world.

2192

ecete

nun

And

3825-1161

3708

palin
de oyomai

then [4distress 1indeed 2now 3have]; but again I shall see

1473

2532 5463

1473

kai carhsetai

umaV

3588 2588

h
umwn

3762

142

575

airei

oudeiV

2heart], and

1473

16:23 kai en

no one shall take from you.

And in

1473

281

3756 2065

eme

3762

ouk erwthsete

ouden

3588 2250

ekeinh
th

hmera

that

day

281

amhn

3004

1473

amhn
legw
umin

1you shall ask] nothing. Amen, amen, I say

3745-302

oti

your joy

2532 1722 1565

umwn

af'

2532 3588 5479-1473

kai thn caran

umwn

kardia

you, and [3shall rejoice 1your

3754

osa

whatever he should hear, he shall speak; and the things coming

312

3004

which he says to us, A little while, and you will not

2334

[2me

all'

2532 3588

lalhsei

this

e me kai palin

qewreit
mikron

3588

But now I go away to

3739

o
touto

esti

What is

The Comforter
3568-1161 5217

1510.2.3 3778

ti

2not 1I said], for [2with 3you 1I was].

16:5

154

osa
an

3588 3962

aithshte

that, Whatever as much as you should ask the father

3686-1473

1325

1473

onomat
i mou dwsei

my name,
3762

he will give to you.

1722 3588 3686-1473

ouden

my name;

3588 5479-1473

1510.3

umwn
h
cara

your joy

Until now you asked not

2532 2983

ask

and you shall receive, that

4137

2443

ina

3778

peplhrwmenh
1473

2980

I have spoken to you; comes

2064

5610

ercetai
wra

en

paroimiaiV
lalhsw

2980

in

proverbs

shall I speak to you, but

3962

1473

umin

3753

3765

ote

ouketi

the hour when no longer

1722 3942

3588

en

These things in

proverbs

umin

1722

16:25 tauta

should be filled!

paroimiaiV
lelalhka

peri

3756-154

arti
ouk hthsate

154

3942

4012

737

tw

in

kai lhyesqe

tw onomat
i mou aiteite

en

anything in
h

2193

16:24 ewV

umin

to you

1722 3588

ton patera
en

235

3954

parrhsia

alla

312

anaggelw

tou patroV

[6in an open manner

1473

umin

1722

16:26 en

3concerning 4the 5father 1I will announce 2to you].

In

1565

ekeinh
th

3588 2250

hmera
en

2532

that

day

1722 3588 3686-1473

154

[2in

1you shall ask]; and

tw

onomat
i mou aithsesqe

3my name

kai

16:27

J O H N

3756-3004 1473

3754 1473 2065

ou legw
umin

3588 3962

4012

649

5547

the father

concerning you;

1473

4you sent

1Jesus

2Christ].

1473

3754 1473

1093

for

earth; [2the 3work 1I perfected] which you have given to me

erwthsw

egw
ton patera
peri
oti

I say not to you that I

1473

will ask

1063

16:27 autoV

3588

3962

5368

pathr

gar o

163

umwn

oti
umaV

filei

[4himself 1for 2the 3father] is fond of you,

1473-5368

2532 4100

3754 1473 3844

are fond of me,

and you have believed that I

umeiV

you

3588 2316

para
tou qeou
oti
egw

eme pefilhkate
kai pepisteukate

[2from

3God

1473 1473-1392

Criston

apesteilaV
Ihsoun
3588

ghV

2041

5048

2443 4160

2532

ina
poihsw

1473

dedwk
aV

3568 1392

moi

1473 1473

3962

pater

su

And now [2glorify 3me 1you], O father,

1831

3844

4572

1have come forth];

with

[3of yourself 1the 2glory]! which I had [3before

exhlqon

3844

16:28 exhlqon

3588 3962

2532 2064

1519

tou patroV
kai elhluqa

para

eiV

I came forth from the father, and I have come into

3588 2889

3825

863

3588 2889

the world;

2532 4198

again I leave the world,

4314

3588

to

the

ton kosmon
palin
afihmi
ton kosmon
kai poreuomai
proV ton
3962

patera

3004

1473

[2say

3to him

3954

2980

parrhsia

and I go

3588 3101-1473

16:29 legousin
autw

father.

nun

1His disciples], See, now

2532 3942

laleiV

2396 3568

maqhtai autou ide

oi

3762

3004

1492

3754 1492

oti
oidamen

16:30 nun

3956

oidaV

2532 3756

panta

5532

creian

kai ou

Now we know that you know all things, and [2no 3need
2192

2443 5100

eceiV

1473-2065

ina
tiV

1722 3778

se erwta

1you have] that anyone should ask you. In

3754 575

2316

apo
oti

1831

4100

1473

2064

5610

ercetai

16:32 idou

1Jesus], Now you believe?

autoiV

[2responded 3to them

2400

arti

IhsouV
pisteuete

2532 3568 2064

we believe

16:31 apekriqh

that [2from 3God 1you came forth].

737

this
611

qeou exhlqeV

3588 *

4100

toutw
pisteuomen

en

2443 4650

1538

1519

2398

2532 1473

idia

kai eme

3441

3588

ekastoV
eiV

and now has come, that you will be dispersed each

863

ta

unto

2532 3756-1510.2.1

monon
afhte

kai ouk eimi

his own place, and [2me 3alone 1you shall leave]; and I am not
3441

3754 3588 3962

oti
monoV
o

3326

1473

met'
pathr

1510.2.3

emou esti

alone, for the father [2with 3me

2980

1473

lelalhka

2192

2347

en

me [2peace 1you should have]. In

2192

235

ecete

tw kosmw
qliyin

2293

1473

qarseite

alla

the world [2tribulation 1you shall have]; but

3528

1722

en emoi eirhnhn
ina
echte

I have spoken to you, that in

3588 2889

These things

egw

be of courage! I

3588 2889

nenikhka

3588

sou to

onoma
toiV

your

name

1537

ek

444

I made manifest

3739

1325

1473

dedwk
aV

moi

whom you have given to me

4674-1510.7.6

world.

They were yours, and [2them to me

2532

1you have given];

and

dedwkaV

3588

kai

2532

emoi autouV

5083

logon
sou

tethrhkasi

your word
3754 3956

17:7 nun egnwkan

1473-1473

kai

3056-1473

ton

they have given heed.

3745

oti
panta

1325

osa

dedwk
aV

Now they have known that all things, as many as you have given
1473

3844

1473

para

moi

1510.2.3

sou

3754

1325

1473

dedwk
aV

1473

4487

3739

words

which

rhmata
a

ta

For the

1325

2532 1473

2983

2532

kai autoi elabon

autoiV
kai

dedwka

moi

3588

17:8 oti

estin

to me, [2from 3you 1are].

you have given to me, I have given to them; and they received, and
1097

230

3754 3844

1473 1831

2532 4100

oti
sou exhlqon

egnwsan
alhqwV
para

they know truly

1473 4012

oti
su me apesteilaV
3756 4012

3588 2889

peri

1473

dedwk
aV

2065

235

4012

3956

3754 4674-1510.2.6

4674

1510.2.3

panta
sa

mine [2all
1392

2532

2532 3778

3588

4674

1699

17:11 kai ouketi

1722 3588 2889

tw

39

eimi

3739

in

1510.2.6 2532 1473 4314

1473

proV se
kai egw

[2to 3you

1473

1722 3588 3686-1473

them

in

en tw onomat

thrhson
autouV
i sou

1325

1473

dedwk
aV

ouV

en

And no longer am I

kosmw
eisi

5083

agie

kai

1510.2.1 1722

the world, but these [2in 3the 4world 1are], and I

3962

2532

ema

sa

2532 3765

them.

tw kosmw
kai outoi
en

ta

And the ones

and the ones yours mine; and

autoiV

en

I have been glorified in

3588

17:10 kai

kai ta

1722 1473

dedoxasmai
3588 2889

2532

esti

3yours 1are];

wn

concerning whom

you have given to me; for they are yours.

ema

3739

peri
alla

do I ask, but

oti
soi eisi

moi

2065

erwtw

autwn

[2concerning 3them 1ask];

tou kosmou
erwtw

not concerning the world

1325

1473

peri
17:9 egw

that you sent me.

ou

kai episteusan

that from you I came forth, and they believed

1come]. [2father 1O holy], keep

CHAPTER 17

4the

2889

1325

ercomai
pater

have overcome the world.

tou ton

5319

kosmou
soi hsan

tou

from out of the

3588 3588

17:6 efanerws
a

anqrwpoiV
ouV

to the men

3588

2064

ton kosmon

1473

6being in existence 1with 2you].

3588 3686

1699

16:33 tauta

1is].

2443 1722 1473 1515

umin

3778

4253

eicon
pro

soi
para

3754 1473 1473-649

wra

Behold, there comes an hour,

ina
kai nun elhluqen
skorpisqhte

1473

2192

3844

3568 1097

oudemian
legeiV

kai paroimian

in an open manner you speak, and [2proverb 1not one] do you say!
3568

1510.1

5world

3739

doxh

th

kosmon
einai

Be of Good Courage
1831

3588 1391

seautw

para
2889

thV

1325

me
17:5 kai nun doxas
on

that I should do.

3588

glorified you upon the

3739

ergon
eteleiwsa

to

1909

se edoxasa

17:4 egw
epi

your name!

2443 1510.3

1520 2531

ina
wsin

moi

kaqwV

en

the ones whom you have given to me, that they might be one, as
1473

Jesus Prayer
3778

2980-3588-*

17:1 tauta

2532 1869

3588

kai ephre

elalhsen
o IhsouV

These things Jesus spoke,

touV

and lifted up
2532 2036 3962

1519 3588 3772

his eyes

unto the heaven, and said, O father, [3has come

3588

5610

1392

wra

1473

2064

1473

doxash
4561

2443 3956 3739

flesh,

that all

ina
sarkoV
pan o
2222

166

life

eternal.

zwhn
aiwnion

ginwskws
i

2443 2532 3588 5207-1473

your

son! that also

1473

sou
uioV

your son

2531

1325

1849

3956

As

you gave to him authority over all

edwkaV
exousian
pashV

17:2 kaqwV
autw

se

should glorify you.

1097

elhluqen

sou ton uion

ina
doxas
on
kai o

1the 2hour]; glorify

1392

3588 5207

1325

1473

dedwkaV

autw

1325

dwsei

1473

autoiV

whom you have given to him, he gives to them

3778-1161

17:3 auth
de

1510.2.3 3588 166

estin

And this is
1473 3588 3441

se

2222

2443

ina
aiwnioV
zwh

the eternal

we.

When I was

1473

with them

the world,

1722 3588 3686-1473

kept

them

in

3739

your name;

2532 3762

1537 1473

2316

2532 3739

true

God, and [3whom

in

kosmw
egw

1325

1508

3588 5207 3588

I guarded, and not one of

them

2443 3588 1124

grafh

h
ina

thV
uioV

perished, except the son

4137

3568-1161

plhrwqh

17:13 nun de

of destruction; that the scripture should be fulfilled.

2532 3778

moi

whom you have given to me

622

apwleto

autwn
ei mh o

apwleiaV

I
1473

dedwk
aV

ex
efulaxa
kai oudeiV
684

1473

tw

1473

5442

1722 3588 2889

en
met' autwn

5083

2980

And now

4314

1473 2064

en

tw kosmw
ina

to

you I come, and these things I speak in

the world, that

proV se ercomai
kai tauta
2192

ecwsi

they should have

3588 5479

lalw

3588 1699

4137

1722 3588 2889

2443

1722 1473

thn emhn
peplhrwmenhn

thn caran
en autoiV

[2joy

life, that

228

qeon
kai on
ton monon
alhqinon

they should know you the only

1510.7.1 3326

hmhn

en tw onomat

ethroun
autouV
i sou ouV

3788-1473

autou eiV ton ouranon

kai eipe
pater

ofqalmouV

3753

17:12 ote

hmeiV

17:11 CP w which.

1my] having been filled in them.

I W A N N H S

164
1473 1325

1473

dedwka

17:14 egw

3588 3056-1473

2532 3588 2889

ton logon

autoiV
sou kai o

kosmoV

have given to them

your word; and the world

3404

1473

3754 3756-1510.2.6

1537 3588 2889

detested

them,

for they are not of

oti

emishsen
autouV
ouk eisin

2531

1473

as

the world,

ouk eimi

3756-2065

2443 142

ina
arhV
ek tou kosmou
17:15 ouk erwtw

am not

of the world.

I ask not

that you should take

1537

3588 2889

them
1537

from out of the world,

3588 4190

from the evil.

but

3756-1510.2.1

that you should keep them

3756-1510.2.6

2531

kaqwV

37

3588 3056

sou o
alhqeia

your truth!
1473-649

1473

Sanctify them

3588 4674

225-1510.2.3

logoV
o

soV

[2word

1Your] is truth.
2504

in
2531

esti
alhqei
a

1519 3588 2889

17:18 kaqwV

As

649

1473

into the world,

3588 2889

the world.
2532

1473

1473

1473 37

And for

them

1510.3

also they

4012

3778

1161

[3not 4for 5these

3440

[3through
1520-1510.3

that all

might be one; as

4their word

2531

17:21 ina
panteV
en wsi

su
kaqwV

1722 1473 2443 2532 1473

pater

1520 1473

1520-1510.3

in

might be one; that the

soi ina
kai autoi en

en wsin

hmin

and I in

you, that also they

us

2889

4100

3754 1473 1473-649

oti
su me apesteilaV

kosmoV
pisteush

world
3588

3739

1325

doxan
hn

thn

2443 3588

ina
o
2532

And I

1473

dedwk
aV

1473

17:22 kai egw

should believe that you sent me.

1391

emoi

en

you, O father, are in me,

en
kagw

1325

1473

dedwka

moi

3699

autoiV

ceimarrou

tou

1510.7.3

opou
Kedrwn

5493

2779

1519 3739

khpoV

hn

eiV

1525

eishlqen

on

of the Kidron, where there was a garden into which [4entered

1473

2532

1he

2and

3588

kai
autoV

3101-1473

1492

3his disciples].

3588

2532

de

kai

[6knew 1And 5also

3860-1473

IoudaV
o

1161

18:2 hdei

maqhtai autou

oi

3588 5117

3754 4178

auton
ton topon

paradidouV
pollakiV
oti

2Judas 3the one 4delivering him up] the place; for often
4863-3588-*

1563

sunhcqh
o IhsouV

3326

3588 3101-1473

twn maqhtwn
autou
ekei meta

Jesus gathered together there with

his disciples.

Judas Delivers Up Jesus

3588 3767

oun

18:3 o

2983

3588 4686

2532 1537 3588

thn speiran

IoudaV
labwn
kai ek

Then Judas, taking the cohort

4chief priests 5and 6Pharisees

1473

sun

on the other side of the rushing stream

twn

3588

peran

749

1722

4862

came forth with

his disciples

also for
1in 2me];

1473 3962

Jesus

4008

autou
maqhtaiV

toiV

1831

exhlqe

IhsouV

3101-1473

1519 1473

eiV eme
tou logou
autwn

2443 3956

3588

2532 4012

but

3588 *

eipwn

These things having said,

truth.

235

3588 3056-1473

2036

18:1 tauta

alhqeia

monon

kai peri
erwtw
alla

1223

the ones believing

that

them.

Jesus Prays in the Garden

225

en

2065

pisteusontwn
dia

2504

1722

1And 2I ask] only,

4100

twn

sanctify myself,

hgiasmenoi

peri toutwn
de

17:20 ou

into
2443

might be ones having been sanctified in

3756

3588

them
1683

37

autoi wsin

kai

I also send

2532 5228

autwn
egw
agiazw

ina
17:19 kai uper
emauton

ton kosmon

1722 1473

en autoiV

kagw

3778

1519

apesteila

eiV
eme apesteilaV
eiV ton kosmon
kagw
autouV

you sent me

2504

CHAPTER 18

3588

1722 3588

en th
17:17 agiason
autouV

[2of 3the 4world 1am not].

225-1473

1510.3

h
autoiV

[2in 3them 1should be], and I in

autouV

tou kosmou
ouk eisi

tou kosmou
ouk eimi

en

1473

[2of 3the 4world 1They are not], as

1473 1537 3588 2889

ek
egw

2443 5083

1537 3588 2889

tou ponhrou 17:16 ek

ek

235

tou kosmou
all' ina
thrhshV

ek
autouV

1722 1473

egw

tou kosmou
kaqwV

ek

3756-1510.2.1 1537 3588 2889

1473

17:14

2532

arcierewn
5322

5257

2064

2532 2985

1officers], came

2532 3696

torches and lamps

2064

1473

ercomena
ep'

ta
1473

5100

auton
exelqwn

2212

said

to them, Whom do you seek?

tina

having come forth,

611

zhteite

1473

18:5 apekriqhsan
autw

They answered to him,

3588

3004

Jesus

the

Nazarene.

[2says 3to them

Ihsoun
ton

then knowing

1831

upon him,

2036

meta

3767 1492

Jesus

1909

all things, the ones coming

eipen
autoiV

3326

there with

oun
eidwV

18:4 IhsouV

and weapons.

3588

panta

1563

ercetai
Farisaiwn
uphretaV
ekei

kai

kai lampadwn

fanwn
kai oplwn
3956

twn

and [2of 3the

1473

Nazwraion
legei

3588

autoiV

1473

IhsouV

egw

1Jesus], I

[3the 4glory 5which 6you have given 7to me 1have given 2to them],

1510.2.1 2476-1161

2443 1510.3

am he. And standing by also was Judas, the one delivering him up,

1520 2531

ina
wsin

1520-1510.2.4

we

are one.

1473 1722

hmeiV
en esmen
kaqwV

en

that they should be one, as

1473

1473

2532 1473 1722 1473

2443 1510.3

en
17:23 egw

5048

kai su en
autoiV

wsi
emoi ina

them, and you in

me, that they should be perfected

1520 2532 2443 1097

en

3588 2889

kai ina
ginwskh

eisthkei
de

eimi

in

3326

1519

with them.

teteleiwmenoi
eiV

into

3754 1473 1473-649

oti
kosmoV
su me apesteilaV

2532 *

1473

5613-3767

met' autwn
565

3588

kai IoudaV
2036

auton

paradidouV

1473

3754

1519-3588-3694

2532 4098

5476

they went rearwards,

and fell

18:7 palin

on the ground.

5100

2532 25

1473

2531

1473-25

then he asked them,

Whom do you seek?

and loved

them,

as

you loved me.

3739

1325

1473

2309

2443 3699

3962

O father,

1510.2.1-1473 2548

3588 *

the Nazarene.

ton Nazwraion

Ihsoun

kakeinoi

Jesus

whom you have given to me, I want that where I am,

also those

1510.3

3588 1699

eimi
oti
egw

ouV

dedwk
aV
3326

wsi

moi
1473

hn

3588 1391

met' emou ina

qewrwsi

should be with me;

3739

ina
opou
qelw
eimi egw

2443 2334

1325

edwk
aV

thn doxan
thn emhn

that they should view

1473

3754 25

1473 4253

me
oti
hgaphs
aV

moi

which you gave to me; for you loved

2889

3962

kosmou

17:25 pater

of the world.
3756

ouk

1097

egnw

[2glory

1342

2532 3588 2889

dikaie

1473

kosmoV
se

kai o

1473-1161 1473-1097

2532 3778

1097

[3you

3754 1473

de se egnwn

egw
kai outoi
su
egnwsan
oti

knew you, and these knew

1473-649

2532 1107

sent me.

And I made known to them

me apesteilaV
17:26 kai egnwrisa

kai gnwrisw

katabolhV

me before the founding

[2father 1O Righteous], even the world

1did not 2know], but I

2532 1107

1my],

2602

pro

2443 3588 26

h
ina

1473

that you

3588 3686-1473

sou
to onom
a
autoiV
3739

your name,
25

1473

which you loved

me

agaph
hn

and I will make it known; that the love

2212

autouV
ephrwthse

oun
tina

me
hgaphs
aV

2443

18:9 ina

2036

I said to you

1473-2212

4137

3588

plhrwqh

o
1473

dedwk
aV

moi

3767-*

863

3778

3739

3588 3588

hit

word

which he said, that,

1537 1473

3162

3762

oudena

autwn

of

them

not one.

1670

1473

drew

it,

2532

kai
macairan
eilkusen
authn

749

1401

arcierewV

3588 1188

3754

oti

eipen

doulon

and

2532 609

1473

kai apekoyen
autou

the [2of the 3chief priest 1servant], and cut off

3588 5621

to

2036

logoV
on

Simon Peter then having a sword

3817

go!

3056

ouk apwlesa
ex

2192

5217

these

3756-622

ecwn
18:10 Simwn
oun PetroV

epaise
ton tou

1473

afete
toutouV
upagein

Whom you have given to me perished not

*

And they said,

then you seek me, let

1325

ouV

eipon

de

Jesus answered,

that should be fulfilled the

3739

oi

611-3588-*

oun
eme zhteite

ei

am he. If

Again

3588 1161 2036

zhteite

o IhsouV
eipon

18:8 apekriqh
umin

3754 1473 1510.2.1 1487 3767

that I

am he,
3825

aphlqon
eiV ta opisw
kai epeson
camai
3767 1473-1905

17:24 pater

eimi
egw

When then he said to them that, I

one; and that [3should know 1the 2world] that you sent me,

kaqwV
eme hgaphsaV

kai hgaphsaV
autouV

1473 1510.2.1

oti
autoiV

eipen

18:6 wV oun

3860-1473

1510.7.3 1161

3686

3588

his
1401

wtion
to

hn
dexion

[2ear

1right]. [5was 1And 2the name 3to the 4servant]

MalcoV

Malchus.

2036

3767

18:11 eipen
oun

[3said 1then

onoma

de

3588 *

tw

3588 *

doulw
906

tw
IhsouV

Petrw

2Jesus]

to Peter, Put

bale

18:12

J O H N

3588 3162-1473

1519

3588 2336

sou eiV
thn macair
an

your sword
1325

1473

dedwk
e

3588

moi

3588

thn qhkhn

into
3962

3739

4864

kai en
sunagwgh

tw ierw

which

synagogue, and in

the temple, where at all times the Jews

pothrion
o

3364-4095

pathr

4221

to

its holder! The cup

4095

1473

piw

ou mh

auto

[3has given 4to me 1the 2father], should I in no way drink it?

3588-3767 4686

2532 3588 5506

kai o
speira

18:12 h oun

2532 3588 5257

3588 *

4905

do you ask?

secret

3762

nothing.

1905

3588

Ask

the ones hearing

1473

seized

to them! See! these know

what I said.

1161

1520 3588

520-1473

4314

they took him away to

chief priest

that year.

3588 4823

3588 *

de

1473

1325

4475

3588 *

gave

a slap

4851

444

chief priest?

ena

sumferei

622

5228

3588

tou
anqrwpon
apolesqai
uper

that, It is advantageous for one man

to perish

for

the

2992

3140

elalhsa

18:15 hkolouqei
de

Ihsou Simwn

tw

[4followed 1And
243

3101

alloV

3588 1161

o
maqhthV

de

another disciple.
3588

749

tw

3101-1565

1510.7.3 1110

ekeinoV

maqhthV
hn

And that disciple

gnwstoV

was

2532 4897

arcierei

PetroV
kai

5Jesus 2Simon 3Peter], and

known

3588 *

kai suneishlqe

1519 3588

tw Ihsou eiV thn

to the chief priest, and he entered together with

Jesus into the

833

2476

4314

stood

by

aulhn

3588

tou

749

3588 1161 *

arcierewV

18:16 o

3588 2374

1854

And Peter

1831

exw
th qura

PetroV
eisthkei
proV

de

courtyard of the chief priest.

3767

exhlqen

3588

oun

3101

3588 243

alloV

o
maqhthV

the door outside. [4came forth 5then 1The 3disciple

3739

oV

1510.7.3 1110

3588

749

tw
gnwstoV

hn

who was

known

2377

2532 1521

qurwrw
h

3588 *

ek

3588 *

ei
twn maqhtwn

ouk eimi
5257

then

2532

1473

kai

su

3004-1565

tou anqrwpou
toutou
legei
ekeinoV

of this man?

2476

1161

18:18 eisthkeisan

I am not.

mh

Says

to Peter, [3not 4also 2you

1510.2.2 3588 444-3778

5of 6the 7disciples 1Are]

3756-1510.2.1

3361

tw Petrw

doorkeeper

3767

18:17 legei
oun

Peter.

qurwroV

3101

th
3004

ton Petron

3588 2377

the maidservant
1537 3588

3588

kai eipe

to the chief priest, and he spoke with the

doorkeeper, and she brought in

paidiskh

2532 2036

arcierei

kai eishgagen

3588 3814

2other]

de

That one says,

3588 1401

2532

douloi

oi

kai

3588

oi

[7were standing 1And 2the 3servants 4and 5the

439

4160

uphretai
anqrakian

3754 5592-1510.7.3

pepoihkoteV

yucoV
hn
oti

2532

4314

1510.7.3 1161

eqermainonto

hn

de

3326

1473

2476

3361

mh

2476

2532

4standing], and heating himself.

kai su

twn

3101-1473

autou
maqhtwn

his disciples,
611

18:20 apekriqh

2532

kai

and
1473

autw

3588

spoke

to the world;

elalhsa
tw

2889

thV

concerning

3588 *

[2answered 3to him

2980

3588

peri

3756-1510.2.1

I am not.

749

concerning

autou
didachV

4773-1510.6

at all times taught

pantote

kosmw
egw

1722

3588

in

the

edidaxa
en

1473

autw

1510.2.2 720-1565

hrnhsato
ekeinoV

1are]? That one denied,

1520 1537 3588 1401

Says

one of

3739

3588

twn doulwn
tou

the servants of the

609-*

3588 5621

apekoye
PetroV
to

ou

wtion

3756-1473

3825-3767

1473-1492 1722 3588 2779

3326

1473

se eidon

ouk egw
en

tw khpw
met' autou

Did I not see you in

the garden with him?

18:27 palin
oun

Then again

720-3588-*

2532

2112

220

5455

Peter denied;

and

immediately

a rooster

called out.

hrnhsato
o PetroV
71-3767

euqewV

kai

3588 *

alektwr

575

efwnhsen

3588 *

apo tou Ka+afa

oun ton Ihsoun

18:28 agousin

Then they led

4232

Jesus

from

1510.7.3-1161 4404

praitwrion
hn de

2532 1473

3756

1519 3588 4232

eiV

to

to

eishlqon

did not enter

2443 3361-3392

235

ina
praitwrion
mh mianqwsin

2443

all' ina

into the praetorium, that they should not be defiled; but

2068

3588

eiV

1525

kai autoi ouk

prw+a

1519

Caiaphas unto the

praetorium. And it was morning; and they

that

3588 3957

fagwsi

to pasca

they should eat the passover.

Jesus Before Pilate

1831-3767

3588 *

18:29 exhlqen
oun
2724

Pilate

5342

2596

kathgorian
ferete

kakopoioV

doing evil,

4314

1473

2532 2036

to

them,

and said,

PilatoV
proV autouV
kai eipe

Then came forth

3588 444-3778

kata

tou anqrwpou
toutou

do you bring against

2532 2036

1473

1473

[2would not

4to you

ouk an

this man?

1508

1510.7.3 3778

ei mh

outoV

hn

to him, If [3not 2was

3756-302

2036-3767

soi

1473-3588-*

1this one]

3860-1473

paredwkamen
auton

1we 3have delivered him up].

2983

1473

1473

[2take

3him

1You], and

o PilatoV

umeiV

18:31 eipen
oun autoiV
labete
auton

Then said Pilate to them,

2596

in an open manner
1321

2036-3767

the ear,

3954

3842

de

[4was 1And

chief priest, being a relative of whom Peter cut off

2555

egw
parrhsia

IhsouV

1Jesus], I

1Annas]
1510.7.3 1161

3004

They answered and said

1322-1473

1473

AnnaV

18:25 hn

18:26 legei
eiV ek

wn
arcierewV
suggenhV

611

his teaching.
1473

well,

3588 *

kai qermainomenoV
eipon
oun

6his disciples

and said,

4012

Jesus

4012

3him

18:30 apekriqhsan
kai eipon
autw

hrwthse

peri
arciereuV
ton Ihsoun

Then the chief priest asked

3588

[2sent

autou ei
ek twn maqhtwn

What charge

Jesus is Questioned by the Chief Priest

18:19 o oun

1473

2532 2328

kai eipen
ouk eimi

tina

3588 *

649

1473 1537 3588 3101-1473

2532 2036

5100

2065

kalwV

but if

Caiaphas the chief priest.

[3not 4also 2you 5of

2Peter

kai qermainomenoV

3588-3767 749

1487-1161 2573

tou kakou ei de

kai

2532 2328

estwV

ill

3588 2556

2Simon 3Peter] standing and heating himself. Then one said to him,

PetroV

they were heating themselves. [3was 1And 5with 6them

kakwV

1Jesus], If

3588 749

Simwn
PetroV
estwV

3588 *

o
met' autwn

1487 2560

ei
IhsouV

proV Ka+afan
ton arcierea

6officers], [2a charcoal bed 1having made]; for it was chilly. And
2328

o
18:24 apesteilen
auton

being bound to
*

3588

3588 *

autw

concerning the bad;

me dereiV

dedemenon
2532

1473

4012

I have spoken, testify

1210
*

standing by
611

outwV
apokrinh
tw

marturhson
peri

why do you flay at me?

*

3779

[2responded 3to him

people.

3588 *

3936

uphretwn
paresthkwV

eipwn

18:23 apekriqh

2980

ti

1161

[4these things
5257

2036

611

arcierei

5100 1473-1194

Peter Denies Jesus

18:22 tauta

to Jesus, having said, Thus you answer to the

laou

190

3778

eipon
egw

eiV twn

edwke
rapisma
tw Ihsou
749

1520

2036-1473

elalhsa

what I spoke

1And 2in his 3having said], one of the officers

advising

the Jews, saying

3739

2036

sumbouleusaV
toiV IoudaioiV

Ka+afaV
o

1492

autou eipontoV

And it was Caiaphas

18:14 hn de

oti

3588 1763-1565

arciereuV
tou eniautou ekeinou

hn

1510.7.3-1161 *

penqeroV

for he was father-in-law

1510.7.3 749

oV

of Caiaphas, who was

3754

1510.7.3-1063 3995

Annas first;

3739

tou Ka+afa

4412

proV Annan prwton

hn gar

aphgagon
auton

2396 3778

ide
outoi
oidasin
a

autoiV

Why

5100 2980

akhkootaV
ti

Jews

And

5100

18:21 ti

191

kai edhsan

Ioudaiwn
sunelabon
ton Ihsoun
auton
18:13 kai

and bound him.

Ioudaioi

oi

I spoke

eperwthson

eperwtaV
touV

me

3588 *

2980

4815

Jesus,

2532

1905

3842

elalhsa

kruptw
ouden

kai en

come together; and in

of the

1473

2532 1722 2927

sunercontai
1473

3699

pantote
opou

3588 *

2532 1210

2532 1722 3588 2413

3588

ciliarcoV
kai oi uphretai
twn

Then the cohort and the commander and the officers

165

kata

according to

3588 3551-1473

2036

3767

kai

2919

1473

judge

him! [4said 1Then 5to him

krinate

eipon

ton nomon
umwn
auton
oun

your law

2532

th

18:29 Ald. adds exw outside.

1473

autw

I W A N N H S

166
3588 *

1473

2the 3Jews],

To us it is not allowed to kill

3588 3056

3756

1832

hmin
ouk
Ioudaioi

oi

3588 *

615

3762

4169

4137

3739

3195

3588

eiV

3825

3588 *

praitwrion
palin
o

3588 *

2532 2036

1473

and said

to him, Are you

611

Ioudaiwn

Jews?

2228 243

or

1473

peri

emou

Pilate answered,

Much less

[2I

3a Jew

to

1473 1473

2532

son

egw
3588

4160

3588 1699

basileia

o IhsouV
h
18:36 apekriqh

Jesus answered,

ouk estin
ek

1My] is not

this world.

1510.7.3 3588 932

[4of

5this world

3was

5257

302

tou kosmou
toutou
hn
3588 1699

[2officers 3would
3860

emh

2kingdom

1my],

75

3756-1510.2.3 1782

But now
2036-3767

ouk estin
enteuqen

1510.2.1 1473 1473 1519

eimi

egw
eiV
egw

2am

1I]. I

3778

emh

[2kingdom

1my]
3766

Then

3754 935

1080

2532 1519 3778

touto
gegennhmai

[2for 3this

1519 3588 2889

kai eiV touto

1have been born], and for this

2443 3140

3588

ina
eiV ton kosmon
marturhsw

I have come into the world,

wn

being of
1473

1473 3588 5456

hears

5100

4314

truth?

3588

having said, again he came forth to

the

Jews,

1473

1722 1473

eipwn

palin
exhlqe
1473 3762

156

voice.

4914

[2not one 3fault 1find]

1473

sunhqeia
umin

and says
1510.2.3-1161

2443 1520

ina
ena

in him.

1473

But it is

630

umin

1722 3588

apolusw

tw

the

1014

boulesqe

3767

oun

1473-630

3588 935

apolusw

umin

ton basilea

passover. Do you want then I should loose to you the king

3588

twn

2905

3767 3825

3956

3004

palin

Ioudaiwn
18:40 ekraugasan
oun
panteV
legonteV

of the Jews?
3361 3778

mh touton

They cried out then again, all

235

lhsthV

a robber.

1510.7.3 1161

ton Barabban
hn
alla

Not this one, but

3027

3588 *

de

Barabbas; [3was 1and

saying,

3588 *

1473

1854

2396

71

ide

autoiV

1473-1473

agw

4475

slaps.

3588 *

exw
palin

2532 3004

PilatoV
kai legei

[2came forth 3then 4again 5outside

1473

caire

rapismata

autw

And they gave him

3825

5463

elegon

And they said, Hail,

2532 1325

oun

and a cloak
3004

19:3 kai

Ioudaiwn
kai edidoun

3767

1Pilate], and says

1854

2443 1097

auton
exw
umin

ina
gnwte

to them, See! I bring him to you outside, that you should know
3754 1722 1473

3762

156

2147

oti
en

oudemian

autw
aitian
euriskw

that in

him

3588 *

not one
1854

fault

5409

exw
IhsouV

1831-3767

19:5 exhlqen
oun

I find.

[2then came forth

3588 174

4735

2532 3588

forwn
ton akanqinon
stefanon
kai to

1Jesus] outside, wearing the thorny

1473

crown,
2396

and the

3588 444

imation

ide
porfuroun
kai legei
autoiV

anqrwpoV

3753

3767

1492

1473

3588

749

When

then

[6beheld

7him

1the

2chief priests

ote

19:6

BarabbaV

2Barabbas]

oun

eidon

auton

3588

5257

2905

3004

3and

4the

5officers],

they cried out

saying,

kai

uphretai

oi

ekraugasan

4717

1473

3004

1473

crucify

him!

[2says

3to them

staurwson
1473

auton

him
1722

en

auton

1473

umeiV

and

crucify!

for I

staurwsate

3588

[3answered

4him

1The 2Jews],

ecomen

2192

2532

2596

[2a law

1have],

and

according to

3784

599

kai

3754 1438

2532

3778

1519

eishlqen

eiV

3588

Ihsou

3588 4232

to

3825

praitwrion
palin

4159

1510.2.2

poqen

ei

to Jesus, From what place are

1161 *

612

But Jesus

[2an answer 1gave not]

apokrisin

IhsouV

1473-3588-*

1473

o PilatoV

autw
emoi

Pilate to him,
2192

ecw

3756-1325

630

1473

to release

you?

apolusa
i se
3762

1473

3588

su

you?

19:10 legei
oun

to him.

3756-2980

again,

1473

3004-3767

ouk edwken
autw

Then says

3756-1492

ou laleiV

3754

oti

ouk oidaV

To me you speak not? Do you not know that

4717

1473

staurwsa
i se

[2authority 1I have] to crucify

1849

3123

word, more

And he entered into the praetorium

legei
tw

exousian

epoihsen

3588 3056

this

1525

19:9 kai

3004

1849

4160

qeou

for [2himself 3a son 4of God 1he made].

191-3588-*

and says
de

our law

hkousen
o PilatoV
touton
ton logon
mallon

he feared.
kai

Ioudaioi

nomon
hmwn

2316

uion

3551-1473

ton

5207

Then when Pilate heard

2532

3588

kata

oti

apoqanein
eauton

efobhqh

find no

1473

nomon

5399

Take

611

3551

3753-3767

labete

ouc euriskw

oi
19:7 apekriqhsan
autw

1fault].

2983

3756-2147

gar
egw

We

ofeilei

Crucify,

PilatoV

1Pilate],

1473

hmeiV

staurwson

1473-1063

156

[2in 3him

3588

autoiV

4717

aitian

autw

4717

legonteV

2532

kai

yourselves,
1473

legei

arciereiV

oi

2532

oun
19:8 ote

en

pasca

1831

19:4 exhlqen

2532 3004

a custom with you that [2one 3to you 1I should loosen] at

3957

of the Jews!

twn
basileuV

And this

egw
oudemian
aitian
euriskw

18:39 esti
de
autoiV
en autw

to them, I

3588

the king

he ought to die,

proV touV IoudaiouV

kai legei
2147

auton

3588 935

2532 3778

estin alhqeia
kai touto

1Pilate], What is

1831

my

1510.2.3 225

PilatoV
ti

[2says 3to him

3825

191

the truth

3588 *

alhqeia

th

mou thV fwnhV

thV alhqeiaV
akouei

ek

18:38 legei
autw

225

that I should testify to the truth.

3588 1510.6 1537 3588 225

2036

they put around him.

2532

The Jews Ask to Crucify Jesus

You say it, for [3a king

3004

of purple

periebalon

porfuroun

3588 1699

Then said Pilate to him,

1473

And he says to them, Behold the man!

1you are]? Jesus answered,

Every one

4016

head,

cloak.

[2a king

4210

2532 2440

kai imation

kefalh

purple

oi

h
basileia

1473-3588-*

autou th

3588

basileuV
o IhsouV
su legeiV

oti
apekriqh

ei su
basileuV

paV

placed it upon his

3588 2776

2532 3004

1473 3004

3956

thorns,

having plaited a crown

1473

2440

1510.2.2-1473 611-3588-*

elhluqa

akanqwn
epeqhkan

of

stefanon

4210

935

2064

ex

and

4735

If

o PilatoV

18:37 eipen
oun autw
oukoun

from here.

And the soldiers,

2443 3361

Jesus
4120

2007

2532

stratiwtai
plexanteV

19:2 kai oi

1537 173

ina
mh

3568-1161 3588 932

IoudaioiV
nun de

toiV

be delivered up to the Jews.

is not

3588 1699

h
basileia

3588 *

2532 3588 4757

emastigwse

1my] have been struggling that I should not

3588

paradoqw

emoi hgwnizonto

oi

1487

tou kosmou
toutou
ei

of

1537 3588 2889-3778

uphretai
an

3588

3756-1510.2.3 1537 3588 2889-3778

emh

[2kingdom

paredwk
an

chief priests delivered

you to me. What did you do?

932

1am];

611-3588-*

epoihsaV

ti

eimi

3860

arceireiV

kai oi

1510.2.1

IoudaioV

749

1your] and the

5100

emoi

mhti

4674

[2nation

ek

4012

1473

3588

eautou

1Jesus], From yourself

1473-2036

3385

eqnoV

se

af'
IhsouV

611-3588-*

1484

1438

others spoke to you concerning me?

o PilatoV

apekriqh

18:35

of the

575

alloi
soi eipon

legeiV

touto
h

do you say this,

to

the king

3588 *

autw

3588

twn
basileuV

[2answered 3to him

3778-3004

3588

su ei

1473

18:34 apekriqh

whipped him.

efwnhse

1473-1510.2.2 3588 935

kai eipen

ton Ihsoun
autw

Jesus,

2532

5455

2983-3588-*

kai
elaben
o PilatoV
ton Ihsoun

oun

Then therefore Pilate took

3146

And he called

3767

19:1 tote

[2entered 3then

PilatoV
kai

1Pilate].

5119

3767

apoqnhskein
18:33 eishlqen
oun

he was about to die.

4232

to

su

The Crown of Thorns

shmainwn

1525

4into 5the 6praetorium 7again

1473

that
4591

eipe

599

hmellen
qanatw

by what death
1519

2036

on

CHAPTER 19

18:32 ina

anyone;

of Jesus should be fulfilled which he spoke signifying

2288

poiw

2443

apokteinai
oudena
exestin

logoV
tou Ihsou plhrwqh

the word

18:32

2532 1849

kai exousian

2192

ecw

you, and [2authority 1I have]

611-3588-*

3756

Jesus answered,

You do not have

o IhsouV

19:11 apekriqh
ouk
2596

oudemian

exousian
kat'

1473

1508

1510.7.3

emou ei mh hn

2192

eiceV

1473-1325

soi dedomenon

authority in anything against me, except what was given to you

19:12

J O H N

509

1223

3778

dia

anwqen

3588

3173

266

2192

[2the greater 3sin

1473

me
paradidouV

soi

the one delivering me up to you

1537

ecei
amartian

meizona

3860-1473

touto
o

from above. On account of this,

3778

toutou
ezhtei
o PilatoV

19:12 ek

1has].

2212-3588-*

From this

Pilate sought

630

1473

3588-1161

2896

to release

him.

But the

Jews

cried out, saying,

3778

630

touton

3756-1510.2.2

apolushV

1437

legonteV
ean

5384

3588

paV

935

1438-4160

antilegei

1making himself], speaks against

3588 3767

oun

71

1854-3588-*

191

3778

hearing

this

5117

3004

topon

1909

and he sat

upon the rostrum

3038

legomenon

3588 968

*-1161

1510.7.3-1161 3904

3588

in

Gabbaqa

but in Hebrew Gabbatha.

3957

tou
paraskeuh

1519

tou bhmatoV
eiV

Liqostrwton
Ebra+sti de

the place being called Lithostratus,

19:14 hn de

word,

2532 2523

kai ekaqisen

hgagen
exw
ton Ihsoun
epi

brought Jesus outside;

3588 3056

PilatoV
akousaV
touton
ton logon

Then Pilate

5610

1161

wra

pasca

5616

wsei

de

And it was preparation of the passover, [4hour 1and 2about

1622

2532 3004

ekth

3588

2396

3588 935-1473

ide
kai legei
toiV IoudaioiV

3the sixth]; and he says to the Jews,

3588 1161 2905

umwn

basileuV

Behold

142

your king!

142

aron
ekraugasan

19:15 oi de

4717

aron

1473

staurwson
auton

And they cried out, Take him, take him! Crucify

3004

1473

3588 *

legei
autoiV

3588 935-1473

[2says 3to them

4717

1Pilate],

[2your king

749

3588

[3answered

1The 2chief priests], We have no king

apekriqhsan
oi

Kaisara

3756-2192

arciereiV

5119

1508

3860-1473

19:16 tote
oun

Caesar.

935

ei mh
ouk ecomen
basilea

3767

except

1473

2443

ina
autoiV

paredwken
auton

Then therefore he delivered him up to them that

4717

3880-1161

3588 *

2532 71

kai hgagon
parelabon
de ton Ihsoun

staurwqh

he should be crucified. And they took

Jesus,

and led him.

2532

941

3588 4716-1473

3004

1831

his cross,
2898

that, That one said, I am king

What I have written, I have written.

The Soldiers Cast Lots

3753

Then the soldiers

when they crucified

2983

3588 2440-1473

his garments, (and they made four

4757

3313

soldier

a part), and the inner garment; [4was

5509

729

2036

3767 4314

19:24 eipon

240

235

2975

but

obtain by lot for

5100

it,

3588

plhrwqh

where they crucified him,

1473

243

him

[2others 1two], one here on this side and one here on that side,
1161

906

3004

3588 *

1125

3588 3303-3767

2532 5087

titlon
o

PilatoV
kai eqhken
epi

5a title

2Pilate], and put it

1125

3588

Then indeed the soldiers did these things.

3844

3588

4716

And stood

by

the

cross

3384-1473

2532 3588 79

his mother,

and the sister

mhthr
autou kai h
2532 *

Jesus

Ioudaiwn

3778

twn

3767

This
*

oti
Ioudaiwn

3588 5102

for

[2then
hn
egguV

where Jesus was crucified;

Ellhnisti Rwma+sti

in Greek,

3588

twn
basileuV

King

4183

of the
314

1title] many
o

5117

topoV

[3read
3588 4172

thV polewV

[3was near 1the 2place] the city

4717-3588-*
*

And was

935

2532 1510.7.3 1125

and it was written

in Hebrew,

3004

gegrammenon
Ebra+sti

3767

19:21 elegon
oun

in Roman.

[6said

1then

3588 *

tw

Pilatw

tw

3588 3384-1473

3588 3588

tou

of his mother, Mary the one of

*

3767 1492

Jesus

then seeing

3588

19:26 IhsouV
oun
idwn

Magdalhnh
thn

2532 3588 3101

3936

3739

parestwta

kai ton maqhthn

on
1492

3101

2400

sou
uioV

25

3004

hgapa

3588

legei
th

1473

3004

Then he says

2532 575

mhthr
sou

1534

19:27 eita
legei

your son.

3588 3384-1473

idou
maqhth
2983

3588 5207

ide

1565

3588

ekeinhV
thV

kai ap'

your mother. And from that

3588 3101

hour [3took 4her

1519 3588-2398

eiV ta idia

maqhthV

1the 2disciple] for his own.

Jesus Delivers Up His Spirit

3326

3588

oi

7to Pilate 2the

3778

1492-3588-*

3754

touto

o IhsouV
oti
19:28 meta
idwn

After this,
5055

3956

2235

hdh

panta

Jesus knowing that all things already

2443

ina

tetelestai

5048

3588

teleiwqh

1124

grafh

have been finished, that [3should be perfected 1the 2scripture],

3004

1372

says,

I thirst.

4632

legei
diyw

19:29 skeuoV

3767

oun

2749

3588-1161

1full];

and the ones having filled a sponge

oi de
meston

4130

plhsanteV

4699

3690

4060

4374

1473

[2hyssop

1putting on],

brought it near

his

19:30

periqenteV

3753

ote

3767

oun

proshnegkan
2983

elaben

When therefore [2took

2036

5055

oxouV

tetelestai

2532

2532

spoggon
oxouV

5301

usswpw

3690

ekeito

A utensil then was situated [2of vinegar

3324

eipe

19:20 Ald. omits thV polewV.

3588

of Jesus

3588 *

kai

ton titlon
polloi anegnwsan

kai hn
opou
estaurwqh
o IhsouV
*

the

3754 1451-1510.7.3 3588

1of the 2Jews],

3699

Nazarene

19:20 touton
oun

Jews.
3588

3588

thV mhtroV
autou Maria
h
adelfh

mhtri autou gunai

1510.7.3-1161

upon the cross.

NazwraioV
o

the

3588

tou Ihsou
staurw

his mother, and the disciple standing by whom he loved, says to

tou staurou hn de

o
gegrammenon
IhsouV

written,

3588 4716

my clothes
3778-4160

stratiwtai
tauta
epoihsan

2476-1161

[3wrote 1And 4also

1909

ta

2532

19:19 egraye
de

2Jesus].

3588

mou
ton imatismon

4757

men oun

tw
19:25 eisthkeisan
de para

grafh

3588 2441-1473

kai epi

authn
wraV
elaben

1161

2443 3588 1124

ina
h

They divided into parts

2532 1909

eautoiV

klhron
oi

autou

1266

1438

2819

1473

legousa
diemerisanto

they cast a lot.

5610

kai enteuqen

ton Ihsoun

[3in the middle 1and

5102

2532 1782

3588 *

de

1510.8.3

my garments among themselves, and over

ebalon

3650

olou

mh sciswmen

should be fulfilled, the one saying,

to the disciple, Behold,

meson

through entire.

whose it shall be; that the scripture

3588

3319

1223

woven

estai
peri autou tinoV

4137

2440-1473

5307

one another, We should not split it,

4012 1473

lacwmen

alla

1but 2the

3361-4977

proV allhlouV

oun

They said then to

3588

de

di'
twn anwqen
ufantoV

3inner garment] seamless, from the top

and with

1473-4717

estaurwsan

19:18 opou
auton
kai met'

enteuqen

hn

1537 3588 509

arrafoV
ek

citwn

1510.7.3 1161

kai ton citwna

2532 3326

legetai

1538

parts, to each

2532 3588 5509

stratiwth
meroV

mhtera

3004

oV

Jesus,

3313

took

1782

5064

kai epoihsan

ta imatia
auton
tessara
merh
ekastw
elabon

1417

3739

topon

3588 *

estaurwsan
ton Ihsoun

2532 4160

O woman, Behold

autou allouV
duo

4717

stratiwtai
ote

1135

3699

gegrafa

3588-3767 4757

19:23 oi oun

his mother,

in Hebrew, Golgotha;

1125

gegrafa

3384-1473

Ebra+sti Golgoqa

Ioudaiwn

Pilate answered,

o PilatoV

19:22 apekriqh
o

3384

he came forth

5117

kraniou

of the Jews.

1125

[2being called 3of the Skull 1place], which is called

ton legomenon

of the

3588

3739

unto the

eiV

3588

2036 935-1510.2.1

Klopas, and Mary the Magdalene.

autou exhlqen

bastazwn
ton stauron

And bearing
1519

but

kai Maria
h
Klwpa

The Crucifixion
19:17 kai

3754 1565

mou
imati
a

1Shall I crucify]?

611

him!

umwn
staurwsw

PilatoV
ton basilea

3588

twn
basileuV

611-3588-*

tw

[2king
19:13 o

3588 935

Write not, The King

basileuV
eimi twn
Ioudaiwn
all' oti
ekeinoV
eipe

3588

Caesar.

3361-1125

Ioudaiwn
mh grafe
o

235

of Caesar.

Every one

Kaisari

If

483

poiwn

basilea
eauton

twn

3chief priests 4of the 5Jews],

tou KaisaroV

this one you should release, you are not a friend

3956

3588

arciereiV

3588 *

filoV

ouk ei

749

Jews!

3004

ekrazon
Ioudaioi

apolusai
auton
oi de

167

3588

autou
3690

to

oxoV

3the

4vinegar

2827

kai klinaV

kai

with vinegar, and

3588

tw

4750

stomati

mouth.
3588

IhsouV

1Jesus],
3588

2776

thn kefalhn

he said, It has been finished; and having leaned the

head,

I W A N N H S

168
3860

3588

paredwken

4151

3588-3767

pneuma

to

he delivered up the

2443

1540

(that

1a hundred].

Ioudaioi
ina

19:31 oi oun

spirit.

Then the Jews

19:31
2983-3767

ekaton

3306

1909

3588

4716

3588

4983

swmata

edhsan
auto en

1210

1473 1722 3608

[3should not

4remain

5upon

6the

7cross

1the

2bodies]

tied

it

1722

4521

1893

Sabbath,

since it was preparation, [3was

meinh
3588

en

sabbatw

tw

during the
3173

3588

megalh

epi

3588 *

1510.7.3

hn
paraskeuh

1565

3588

5day

2that]

of the Sabbath)

2443

ekeinou

4521

sabbatou

tou

2608

1473

Then came the

2532

3588 4628

3588 3303-4413

2608

tou men prwtou

kateaxan

kai

And the first one

3588

4957

1473

2064

5613

elqonteV

Ihsoun

4Jesus 2having come], when they saw him

3756

2608

1473

they did not break

4757

1473

with a lance [2his

2112

1831

euqewV

129

3side
2532 5204

3140

2532 228

And the one

marturia

3is

2548

1his];

and that one knows that [2true 1he speaks], that you

4100

oti

oiden

1063

19:36 egeneto

should believe.

2443

1473

ina
umeiV

3778

2443 3588

ina
h

gar tauta

[3took place 1For 2these things], that the

4137

grafh

3004

legei

alhqh

1096

pisteushte
1124

3754 227

2testimony

1473

autou kakeinoV

3747-3756

plhrwqh

4937-1473

ou
ostoun

suntribhsetai
autou

scripture should be fulfilled, Not a bone of his shall be broken.

2532 3825

2087

1124

19:37 kai palin

etera

grafh

3004

3708

1519 3739

oyontai
legei

eiV on

And again another scripture says, They shall look on whom

exekenthsan

they pierced.

3588 *

Iwshf

3588 575

1Joseph

1510.6

2928-1161

1223 3588 5401

3588

but being hidden for the fear

to

the

4983

swma

3588

hlqen
oun

2532

Ihsou

kai

of Jesus;
2532 142

and

3588 4983

of Jesus,

Magdalene

2064

4404

comes

in the morning, [3dark

3588 3419

3588

kai NikodhmoV
o

2064

2532 991

prwton
ferwn

migma

3588 3037

1537

ek

3588 3419

5143

tou mnhmeiou
*

3767

2532 2064

She runs then and comes

to

Simon

2532 4314

3588 243

3101

3739

5368-3588-*

and to

the other disciple, whom Jesus is fond of, and

on
Petron
kai proV ton allon
maqhthn

Peter,

4314

oun
kai ercetai
proV Simwna

20:2 trecei

the sepulchre.

3004

1473

142

says

to them, They took the Lord

3588 2962

hran

legei
autoiV

1537

3588 3419

ton kurion
ek

2532 3756-1492

4226

kai ouk oidamen

pou

tou mnhmeiou

from out of the sepulchre,

5087

1473

eqhkan

1831

auton

20:3 exhlqen

and we do not know where they put him.

3767

3588 *

oun

2532 3588 243

3then

[2went forth

3101

2532 2064

Jesus
2532 250

3588 3419

5143

1161

[4ran

1And 2the 3two] together; and

3588

20:4 etrecon
de

mnhmeion
3101

4390

1417

3674

duo

oi

4413

tou Petrou

ran in front more quickly than

1519

3588 3419

kai hlqe
prwtoV
eiV
3588

3608

he sees [3lying

at first) bearing a mixture of myrrh and aloe,

parakuyaV

And leaning over,

3756

oqonia

3879

20:5 kai

unto the sepulchre.

2749

blepei
keimena
ta

of Peter,

2532

mnhmeion

to

kai

3588 *

proedrame

alloV
maqhthV
tacion

2532 2064

2532

omou

5032

ou

3305

1525

mentoi

eishlqen

1the 2linen bands]; [3not 1however 2he enters].

3767 *

Comes then Simon Peter

2532 2334

2064-1161

3588 4676

3739

And came

the scarf

which was

3588

by night

smurnhV
kai alohV
wV

eiV

1Peter], and the other disciple, and they came unto

190

1473

following

him, and he entered

3588 3608

2532 1525

2749

kai qewrei ta oqonia

eiV to mnhmeion

3571

5613

1519

kai hrconto
alloV
maqhthV

PetroV
kai o

2532

kai
efilei
o IhsouV

Pilate committed it to his care.

3588 *

eiV

1still 2being], unto

142

into the sepulchre, and views the linen bands lying.

4314

1519

oushV

1519 3588 3419

of Jesus.

the

1510.6

the sepulchre; and she sees the stone having been lifted from

that he should take

epetreyen
o PilatoV
3588 *

Simwn

autw
kai eishlqen

20:6 ercetai
oun
PetroV
akolouqwn

nuktoV
to
elqwn
proV ton Ihsoun
4666

2089

eti
skotiaV

2010-3588-*

also Nicodemus (the one coming to

3395

4653

3588

Maria

mnhmeion
kai blepei
ton liqon
hrmenon

2064

2443 142

sabbatwn

twn

ercetai
Magdalhnh
prw+

991

de
kai hre
to swma
tou Ihsou
19:39 hlqe

2532 *

5342

Mary

and came first

ina
arh
Ioudaiwn

Then he came, and took the body

4412

Sabbaths,

3588 *

tou Ihsou
maqhthV

of the Jews)

tou

body

2064-3767

4521

of the

5Pilate

3Arimathea] (being a disciple

ton fobon

kekrummenoV
de dia
twn
3588

3101

apo ArimaqaiaV
wn

2of

3588

hrwthse
ton Pilaton
o

And after these things [4asked

*

3588

day one

mia

the other disciple

2065

Jesus.

But on
*

The Burial of Jesus

tauta

ton Ihsoun

1520

th de

20:1

3588 243

3778

3588 *

eqhkan

3588-1161

the sepulchre.

de
19:38 meta

5087

mnhmeion

Ioudaiwn

The Resurrection

to

1574

3326-1161

of the Jews,

CHAPTER 20

to

1510.2.3 3588 3141

bears witness, and [4true

1492

kai
3588

19:35 kai

estin

ewrakwV
memarturhke
kai alhqinh

seeing

2532

1pierced], and

immediately came forth blood and water.

3708

one of the

2532

eteqh

3588

for [3was near 1the 2sepulchre]) they placed

1520 3588

3572

aima
kai udwr

exhlqen

3754 1451-1510.7.3 3588 3419

to

5087

twn
thn paraskeuhn

ton

enuxe
autou thn pleuran

stratiwtwn
logch

soldiers

3588 4125

3762

oudepw
oudeiV

3588 3904

teqnhkota

But

3764

which not yet was anyone placed.

1223

oun
dia

hn
oti
egguV

19:34 all' eiV twn

legs.

3057

3767

19:42 ekei

2348

235

skelh

his

1722 3739

en w
kainon

garden [2sepulchre 1a new], in

already having died,

3588 4628

kateaxan
autou ta

ou

2537

3588

de

hdh
auton

eidon

wV

3419

2532 1722 3588

khpoV

There then (because of the preparation

and the other

1161

estaurwqh

khpw
mnhmeion
1563

2779

en

the

2779

soldiers.

2235

[3was 1And 4in

tw

19:33 epi
1473

to embalm.

4717

1722

de

kai en

stratiwtai

3699

opou

topw

tw

[3unto 1But

1492

1510.7.3 1161

5the 6place 7where 8he was crucified 2a garden], and in

2532

5117

1779

entafiazein

IoudaioV
19:41 hn

3588

2532 3588 243

being crucified along with him.

*

2531

asked

hrwthsan

1909

autw

3588 759

2065

skelh
kai tou allou

ta

they broke the legs,

tou sustaurwqentoV

is custom with the Jews

4757

oi

they should be taken away.

kai

twn arwmatwn

meta
kaqwV

1for

skelh
kai

3588

oun
19:32 hlqon

1485-1510.2.3 3588

eqoV
esti toiV

2legs], and

2064-3767

arqwsin

3326

oqonioiV

2532

of Jesus, and

with small pieces of cloth with the aromatics, as

gar

3588 4628

autwn
ta

that [3should be broken 1their

142

1063

hn

2250

ina
ton Pilaton
kateagwsin

Pilate

ta

3904-1510.7.3

epei

hmera

4a great

staurou

tou

3588 *

swma
tou Ihsou

to

They then took the body

3361

mh

3588 4983

19:40 elabon
oun

3046

litraV

about [2liters

to

1510.7.3 1909

soudarion
o

3326

3588

meta

twn

3608

oqoniwn

2749

1519 1520 5117

being swathed

in

entetuligmenon
eiV ena
topon
3588 243

19:35 Ald. adds kai also.

19:38 Ald. omits.

to

3588 3419

is not

5565

but

separate from them,

5119

3767

1525

20:8 tote
oun

one place.

eishlqe

Then therefore entered

3101

3588

disciple,

the one having come first

o
alloV
maqhthV

also the other

his head
235

cwriV

keimenon
alla

1794

kai o

3756

autou ou
thV kefalhV

upon

[2with 3the 4linen bands 1lying],

2532

And

3588 2776-1473

epi

hn

2532

keimena
20:7 kai

2532 1492

mnhmeion
kai eide

2064

elqwn

2532 4100

kai episteusen

the sepulchre, and he saw, and he believed.

4413

1519

prwtoV
eiV

unto

3764-1063

20:9 oudepw
gar

For not yet

20:10

J O H N

1492

3588 1124

3754 1163

1473

oti

thn grafhn
dei
hdeisan

1537

169

3498

ek
auton

Jesus Appears to the Disciples

nekrwn

they knew the scripture that it is necessary for him [2from 3the dead
450

565

anasthnai

3767

20:10 aphlqon

1to rise up].

3825

oun

4314

1438

3588

4521

twn

3disciples].

3588 3101

2476

But Mary stood

1854

5613 3767

exw

2799

3588 3419

at

the sepulchre weeping

2799

mnhmeion
klaiousa

3879

oun
eklaie

wV

1519 3588 3419

parekuyen

eiV

mnhmeion

to

outside. As then she wept, she leaned over into the sepulchre,
2532 2334

1417 32

2516

1520

aggelouV

kaqezomenouV

ena
duo
en leukoiV

20:12 kai qewrei

4314

1722 3022

and she views two angels

in white,

3588 2776

3588 4228

2532 1520 4314

[2being seated 1one]

3699

2749

the head,

3588 4983

to

and one at

3588 *

1135

3of Jesus].

And they say

3004

klaieiV

ti

1473

1565

ekeinoi

20:13 kai legousin

auth

5100 2799

gunai

where [4has been laid

2532 3004

swma
tou Ihsou

1the 2body

the feet

1473

to her, those ones,

3754 142

oti
autoiV

legei

3588

hran

ton

O woman, why do you weep? She says to them that, They took
2962-1473

2532 3756-1492

4226

on
mou kai ouk oida

kuri

5087

1473

eqhkan

pou

and I know not where they placed him.

3778

2036

tauta

4762

eipousa

1519 3588 3694

estrafh
eiV ta

these things having said, she turns to

3588 *

2476

Jesus
3004

1473

3588 *

[2says 3to her

5100

2212

tina

oti

ekeinh

1380

and she views

esti
IhsouV

it is Jesus.

5100

2799

klaieiV

ti

3754 3588

2780

oti
dokousa
o

1510.2.3

esti
khpouroV

Whom do you seek? That one thinking that [2the 3gardener 1he is],
3004

1473

2962

1487 1473 941

kurie

legei
autw
1473

2504

you bore

1473-142

2036 1473 4226

him,

tell me where

1565

3004

1473

20:16 legei
auth

you put him, and I will take him.

4762

1473

3004

kagw
auton
arw

eqhkaV
auton
*

[2says 3to her

1473

4462

IhsouV

1Jesus],

3739

3004

legetai

Mary. Turning,

that one says to him, Rabboni, which is to say,

1320

3004

3768-1063

1473

20:17 legei
auth

Teacher.

3588 *

4314

mou aptou

1Jesus], Do not touch me!

4198-1161

mou poreuou

proV ton patera

de

my father.

But go

80-1473

2532 2036

1473

my brethren

and say

to them! I ascend

mou kai eipe

proV touV adelfouV

autoiV

to

1473-680

3588 3962-1473

for not yet have I ascended to

3588

3361

mh
IhsouV

[2says 3to her

305

oupw
gar anabebhka
4314

3588 3962-1473

305

4314

anabainw
proV

to

2532 3962-1473

2532 2316-1473

2532 2316-1473

and your father;

and my God and your God.

mou kai patera

umwn
kai qeon
mou kai qeon
umwn

ton patera

my father,
2064

20:18 ercetai

3588 *

518

3588

the Magdalene

reporting

to the

h
Maria

Comes then Mary

apaggellousa

Magdalhnh
toiV

3101

3754 3708

disciples

that she has seen the Lord,

oti

maqhtaiV
ewrake

autoiV

3588 2962

2532 3778

ton kurion
kai tauta

1473

auth

to her.

1473

3588

ton fobon
twn

2036

eipen

and these things he said

1519 3588 3319

eirhnh
umin

1473

3588 5495

to them
3588

And this

2532

1473

1492

3588 2962

2036

1515

1473

1Jesus] again, Peace

2504

pathr

3992

3767

1473

20:21 eipen
oun

autoiV

[2said 3then 4to them

2531

palin

IhsouV
eirhnh
umin

3962

3767

1his]. [3rejoiced 4then

maqhtai idonteV
ton kurion
3825

5463

autou ecarhsan

thn pleuran
oun

1The 2disciples] seeing the Lord.

3588 *

1166

edeixen

having said, he showed

3588 4125

[2hands 3and 4the 5side

3101

meson
kai legei

2036

20:20 kai touto

eipwn

taV ceiraV

autoiV
kai

of the

2532 3004

the midst, and says

2532 3778

to them, Peace to you.

649

1473 3588

[3sent

4me 1the

apestalk

kaqwV
e me

to you; as

1473

pempw

kagw
umaV

2father], I also send

you.

The Disciples Receive Holy Spirit

2532

3778

2036

1720

And

this

having said,

he breathed onto,

touto

kai

2983

eipwn

3004

1473

4151

says

to them, Receive [2spirit

863

3588

afhte

taV

[2you should forgive

302-5100

39

kai

and

302-5100

20:23 an tinwn

1holy].

Of whose soever

266

863

1sins],

they are forgiven to them;

1473

amartiaV
afientai

2902

autoiV

2902

krathte

an tinwn

2532

enefushse

agion
labete
pneuma

legei
autoiV

kekrathntai

of whosoever you should hold, they are held.

The Unbelief of Thomas

*-1161

1520 1537 3588 1427

de
20:24 QwmaV

3588 *

strafeisa

rabbouni o
Maria
ekeinh
legei
autw

didaskale

and stood in

eipe moi pou

su ebastasaV
auton

ei

says to him, O master, if

5087

Jesus came
1515

20:22

1Jesus], O woman, Why do you weep?

1565

zhteiV

1135

gunai

IhsouV

1473

20:14 kai

3754 3588 *-1510.2.3

kai ouk hdei

1510.7.6

where [3were
3588 5401

dia
2532 2476

And

standing; and she knows not that

20:15 legei
auth

Jews,

2532 2334

the rear,

1223

2064-3588-*

opisw
kai qewrei

2532 3756-1492

estwta

ton Ihsoun

4863

2532

auton

my Lord,

mia

3699

kai esth

Ioudaiwn
eiV to
hlqen
o IhsouV

oi

kai ena
opou
ekeito
proV th kefalh
proV toiV posin

at

2808

and the doors being locked

maqhtai sunhgmenoi

4314

de eisthkei

20:11 Maria
proV to

1520

in the day one

1the 2disciples] being gathered together because of the fear

Jesus Appears unto Mary Magdalene

*-1161

that day,

2532 3588 2374

of the Sabbaths,
oi

3588

ekeinh

hmera
th

in

kekleismenwn

opou
hsan
sabbatwn
kai twn qurwn

3101

maqhtai

3588 2250-1565

oun
oyiaV
th

It being then late

oi

7their own 2the

3767 3798

20:19 oushV

3588

palin
proV eautouV

[4went forth 1Then 5again 6to

1510.6

3588

3004

eiV ek twn dwdeka

o

But Thomas, one of

legomenoV

the twelve, the one being called

3756-1510.7.3

3326

1473

autwn

ote

hlqen
o IhsouV

Didymus,

was not

with

them

when

Jesus came.

DidumoV

ouk hn

met'

1473

3767

[4said

5then 6to him 1The 2other 3disciples], We have seen

3588 2962

autw

3588 1161

243

2064-3588-*

3004

20:25 elegon
oun

3588

3753

1473

1722

mh idw
ean

de

the Lord.

And he said to them, Unless

autoiV

3588

en

I should see in

5495-1473

3588 5179

his hands

the impression of the nails, and should put

autou ton tupon

taiV cersin
3588

ton

1147-1473

1519

my finger

into the

mou
daktul
on

906

eiV

twn

3588

2080

esw

3inside
2064

3588

ercetai
o

eiV to
esth

stood in
3004

legei

he says

tw

1eight] again
3326

1473

1his disciples],

and

Thomas

was with

them.

3588

2374

2808

Jesus,

of the doors

kai

QwmaV

Qwma

fere

to Thomas, Bring

2532

qurwn
kekleismenwn

2532 2036

5342

autwn

met'

1515

1473

Peace

to you.

3588

kai

having been locked, and

meson
kai eipen
eirhnh
umin

[2were

the midst and said,

3588

1510.7.6

hsan
palin

2532

1519 3588 3319

20:12 Ald. eqhkan they put.

20:18 Ald. anaggellousa announcing.

3825

3101-1473

IhsouV
twn

Comes

and

in no way

3638

meq' hmeraV
oktw

maqhtai autou

oi

kai

3364

his side,
2250

And after [2days

3588

2532

autou ou mh
thn pleuran

3326

20:26 kai

shall I believe.

2247

hlwn

twn

3588 4125-1473

into

2532

pisteusw

3588

impression of the nails,

1519

my hand

4100

2532 906

hlwn
kai balw

tupon

a
mou eiV
thn ceir

should put

2247

5179

ton

3588 5495-1473

balw

2476

ewrakamen

1437-3361 1492

ton kurion
o
3588

eipen

3708

alloi
maqhtai

oi

2036

3101

1534

20:27 eita

So then

1147-1473

5602

your finger

here, and

sou wde

ton daktul
on

2532

kai

I W A N N H S

170
1492

3588 5495-1473

2532 5342

3588 5495-1473

2532 906

aV
mou kai fere

a
sou kai bale

taV ceir
thn ceir

ide

behold
1519

my hands;

3588

eiV

4103

3588 1161 2036

ou

21:6 o

3361-1096

mh ginou

apistoV

571

235

3588

be not

unbelieving,

but

of the boat

611-3588-*

And Thomas responded

2532 3588 2316-1473

oV
mou kai o
kuri

mou
qeoV

My Lord

my God.

and

3754

3708

4143

3588

1473

2532

and said

to him,

and no longer [2to draw

3004

1473

3588

20:29 legei
autw

[2says 3to him

1473 4100

3765

4128

3588

icquwn

whom

Jesus loved

3588

4183-3303

*-3767

Indeed many

Then Simon Peter,

2532 4100

mh idonteV
kai pisteusanteV

oi

the ones not seeing

3767

2532

oun

243

men
20:30 polla

and having believed.

4592

3756-1510.2.3 1125

ouk esti

written

1438

himself into the sea.

tw

2443

4142

2064

that

3boat

1came], ( [3not 1for 2they were] far

1510.2.3 3588 5547

3588 5207

1093

is

the son

land, but

estin o
IhsouV

Jesus

o
CristoV

the Christ,

2222

2192

uioV

1722 3588

en tw

[2life 1you should have] in

3756

hlqon
ploiariw
235

5613-575 4083

about
3588

net

of the fishes.

3778

5342

1438

efanerwsen
eauton

3588

palin
o

After these things [2manifested 3himself 4again

1909 3588 2281

991

at

the sea

3779

of Tiberias.

1510.7.6 3674

omou
outwV
21:2 hsan

efanerwse
de

And he manifested thus

3588

2532

were together Simon Peter, and

3004

legomenoV

Simwn
PetroV
kai

2532 *

DidumoV

3588

o
kai Naqanahl

3588 *

2532 3588 3588

thV GalilaiaV

Kana
kai oi

from Cana

of Galilee,

1417

3004

autou duo

twn maqhtwn

[2others 3of

4his disciples

5217

2532

Zebedaiou
kai

and the sons of Zebedee,

1537 3588 3101-1473

ek

tou

232

and

1473

21:3 legei
autoiV

1two].

[3says 4to them

3004

1473

2064

2532

ercomeqa

Simwn
PetroV
upagw
alieuein
legousin
autw
kai

1Simon 2Peter], I go
1473

to fish.

They say to him, [3go

4862 1473 1831-2532

305

sun soi exhlqon

hmeiV
kai

2also

ploion

1We] with you. And they went forth, ascending into the boat
2117.1

euquV

2532 1722 1565

kai en

straightly; and in
4405-1161

3588 3571

3762

ekeinh
th

nukti epiasan

that

night they laid hold of nothing.

2235

1096

hdh

21:4 prw+aV de

4084

ouden

2476-3588-*

1519

eiV
esth
o IhsouV

genomenhV

And morning already coming to pass, Jesus stood

3588 123

3756 3305

the shore;

not however [3know

ou
ton aigialon
*-1510.2.3

esti
IhsouV
mh ti

1492

3588

hdeisan
oi

3004-3767

21:5 legei
oun

it is Jesus.
3385

mentoi

2192

prosfagion
ecete

[2anything 3for eating

maqhtai

3754

oti

1did the 2disciples] that

1473

autoiV

3588

[2then says 3to them

4371

3101

on

3813

IhsouV
paidia

1Jesus], Sons
611

apekriqhsan

1473

autw

1do you have]? They answered to him,

21:1 Ald. omits toiV maqhtai.

1519

apebhsan

2749

eiV

2532 3795

keimenhn

kai oyarion

3004

kai arton

1473

3588 *

21:10 legei
autoiV

IhsouV

[2says 3to them

1Jesus],

575

3588

3795

3739

4084

of

the

fish

which you laid hold of just now.

3568

epiasate

2532 1670

nun

3588 1350

1909

the net

upon

Simwn
PetroV
kai eilkusen
to diktuon
epi

3588 1093 3324

2486

3173

1540

4004.8

the land full

[2fishes 1of great], a hundred and fifty-three;

icquwn

thV ghV meston

megalwn
ekaton
2532 5118-1510.6

3756

4977

kai tosoutwn
ontwn
ouk

and being so great

escisqh
to

1205

penthkontatriwn

3588 1350

[3was not 4split

3588 *

autoiV

3004

diktuon
21:12 legei

1the 2net].

709

[2says

3762-1161

5111

deute

de
IhsouV
aristhsate
oudeiV

3to them

1Jesus], Come dine!

etolma

But no one dared

3588

3101

1833

1473

1473

5100

of the

disciples

to diligently inquire of

him,

[3you

1Who

maqhtwn

twn

1510.2.2 1492

eidoteV

ei

exetasai
3754

oti

3588

auton
2962

1510.2.3

3588 *

tiV

2064-3767

1it is].

Then comes

2532 2983

3588 740

2532 1325

1473

and takes

the bread, and gives

kai lambanei

IhsouV
ton arton
kai didwsin
autoiV

Jesus,
3588 3795

to

su

oun
21:13 ercetai

oV
estin
kuri

2are]? knowing that [2the 3Lord

1519 3588 4143

anebhsan
eiV to

to

a charcoal bed being situated, and fish

2532 740

305

1473

Thomas, the one being called Didymus, and Nathanael, the one

3588

Then as they disembarked onto

439

21:11 anebh

3588 *

thV

suronteV

[3ascended 1Simon 2Peter], and he drew

maqhtaiV
epi thV qalasshV
thV TiberiadoV

1Jesus] to the disciples

bring

3588

from the

4951

21:9 wV oun

enegkate
apo twn oyariwn
wn
3825

575

apo
makran

5613-3767 576

icquwn

resting upon it, and bread.

5319

tauta

21:1 meta

3112

1250

2486

diktuon
twn

3588

[2cubits 1two hundred],) dragging along the

1350

epikeimenon

Jesus Appears at the Sea of Tiberias

alloi

1510.7.6

gar hsan

all' wV apo phcwn

diakosiwn

ghV

1945

243

1063

ou

thn ghn blepousin

anqrakian

5319-1161

3101

alloi
maqhtai tw

And the other disciples [2in the

ina

CHAPTER 21

3588-1161 243

have been written

3101

ton

2532 906

kai ebalen
gumnoV

hn gar

1519 3588 2281

the land, they see

apo

1510.7.3-1063 1131

eiV thn qalassan

eauton
21:8 oi de

his name.

3588

1It is].

1510.2.3 3588

having heard that [2the 3Lord 1it is],

in

onomati
autou

toiV
IhsouV

esti

oV
esti
kuri

gegraptai

3754 3588 *

3326

1510.2.3

oV

kuri

2962

oti
o

diezwsato

3588 1093

575

3Lord

3754 3588

1241

3686-1473

QwmaV

[2the

191

1722 3588

echte
kai ina
pisteuonteV
zwhn

2962

to Peter,

1125

of God, and that believing

3588

But these things

2532 2443 4100

tou qeou

that disciple

Petrw

tw

PetroV
akousaV

ependuthn

gegrammena
en

tauta
de

you should believe that

3588 2316

3588

ekeinoV

maqhthV

3778-1161

oti
o

pisteushte

3588 3101-1565

[2the outer garment 1girded up], (for he was naked,) and threw

which are not

4100

then

in the presence of

3739

20:31

3767

Says

Jesus did

his disciples,
this scroll.

3004

1903

3101-1473

toutw

bibliw

tou

1799

autou a
twn maqhtwn
975-3778

Simwn
oun

3588

apo

21:7 legei
oun
o

hgapa
o IhsouV

on

oun

575

4160-3588-*

shmeia
epoihsen

enwpion

alla
o IhsouV

kai

then even other signs

3588

makarioi

3767

1were they able] because of the

2486

plhqouV
twn

1Jesus], Because you have seen me, you have believed; blessed are
3361 1492

2480

multitude of the fishes.

3107

me pepisteukaV

906

ebalon

and you shall find. They cast then,

iscusan
auto elkusai

kai ouketi

3313

merh

ta dexia

unto the right parts

2532 2147

1473-1670

25-3588-*

ewrak
aV

1519 3588 1188

balete
eiV

diktuon
kai eurhsete

with the net

3739

oti
IhsouV

1350

to
ploiou

tou

2532 2036

o QwmaV

apekriqh
kai eipen
autw

20:28 kai

3588 2962-1473

alla

906

And he said to them, Cast

and

kai

1473

eipen
autoiV

de

No.

2532

believing!

3756

my side;
2532

pistoV

your hand, and put it

4125-1473

mou
pleuran

thn

into

and bring

20:28

3668

kai

to them, and

3778

2235

5154

This

is already the third time

hdh
21:14 touto

oyarion
omoiwV

the little fish in like manner.

2532

5319-3588-*

3588

3101-1473

Jesus was manifested

to

his disciples,

triton
1453

autou egerqeiV

efanerwqh
o IhsouV
toiV maqhtaiV
1537

ek

3498

nekrwn

3753

21:15 ote

from the dead.

*

Simwni

3767

oun

having been raised

709

3004

3588

hristhsan
legei
tw

When therefore they dined, [2says

3588 *

Petrw
o

3to Simon 4Peter

25

Simwn

IhsouV
Iwna

agapaV

1Jesus], Simon, son of Jonas, do you love

1473 4183

3778

me more

than these? He says to him, Yes, O Lord, you know

me

pleion
toutwn

3754 5368

filw
oti

3004

legei

1473 3004

se

legei

1473

autw
1473

autw

3483 2962

nai kurie
1006

1473 1492

su oidaV

3588 721-1473

mou
boske
ta arnia

that I am fond of you. He says to him, Graze

my little lambs!

21:16

A C T S

3004

1473

21:16 legei

3825

autw

1208

25

1473

agapaV

3004

Simwn
Iwna

3483

autw

2962

1473 1492

kurie

nai

3754

oti
oidaV

su

2532 1125

3778

and writing

these things; and we know that [2is true

3141-1473

1his witness].

5368

3745

filw

3004

1473

legei

se

4165

autw

3588 4263-1473

poimaine
ta

I am fond of you. He says to him, Tend

1510.2.3-1161

3588

estin h
alhqhV

2532 243

4183

kai alla

polla

And there are also [2other things 1many],

4160-3588-*

mou
probat
a

osa

my sheep!

as much as Jesus did,

3748

1437 1125

atina
grafhtai

epoihsen
o IhsouV
ean

3588

5154

1520-1722

He says

to him

the

third time,

Simon,

son of Jonas,

one by one, [2not even 5itself 1I imagine 3the 4world] to have space

5368

1473

fileiV

triton

to

Simwn

3076-3588-*

3754 2036

oti
eluphqh
o PetroV

me

are you fond of me? Peter fretted

5154

5368

triton

1473

eipen

2532

me

2036

3588

autw

1473

eipen

kai

oude

kaq' en
to

that he said to him the

1473

fileiV

Iwna

3588

1473

3588 2889

oimai

auton

1125

975

grafomena

ta

3633

they should be written

1473

autw

3761

which if

3004

legei

21:17

3754 227-1510.2.3

kai oidamen
oti

de
21:25 esti

autou
marturia

do you love me? He says to him, Yes, O Lord, you know that
1473

2532 1492

kai grayaV
tauta

a second time, Simon, son of Jonas,

1473

legei

me

palin
deuteron

He says to him again

171

5562

ton kosmon
cwrhsai

281

biblia

amhn

for the [2being written 1scrolls]. Amen.

2962

autw

kurie

third time, Are you fond of me? And he said to him, O Lord,
1473 3956-1492

1473 1097

3754 5368

you know all things, you know

1473

3588 *

autw

3to him
281

1006

3588 4263-1473

mou
probat
a

1Jesus], Graze

my sheep!

1473

3753

1510.7.2

ote

legw
soi

amen, I say
2532

yourself,

and you walked

2224

3699

opou
periepateiV

you tied up

2309

you shall grow old,

you shall stretch out

5495-1473

2532

your hands,

and

aV
sou
ceir

taV

2532 5342

alloV
se zwsei

A Second Letter to Theophilus

otan
de

3588

ekteneiV

1473-2224

3752-1161

hqeleV

3699

3756

2309

opou
ou

kai oisei

qeleiV

4591

de eipen

21:19 touto

4169

2288

shmainwn
poiw

1392

3588 2316

2532 3778

2036

3004

kai touto

ton qeon
eipwn

God. And this

1994

1161

[3turning

1And

25-3588-*

whom Jesus loved

1722 3588 1173

at

3588 *

991

estin

1473

and said, O Lord,

3778-1492

21:21 touton
idwn

[3went forth 1Then

3588 3101-1565

2962

3778

kurie

that disciple
3754

oti
IhsouV

qelw

IhsouV
ean
auton

1Jesus], If
4314

1473

I want him

1473 190

1473

su akolouqei
moi

proV se

you? You follow

me!

1519 3588 80

3754

oti
touV adelfouV

logoV
outoV
eiV

2this word] unto the brethren, that

does not die.

But [2said not 3to him

599

235

apoqnhskei
all'

1Jesus] that he does not die;

3306

2193

menein

ewV

2064

5100

ti
ercomai

to remain until I come,

1510.2.3 3588 3101

estin o

3588

o
maqhthV

the disciple,

but,
4314

1473

3588

3140

1473-2309

If

I want him

qelw

ean
auton

1473

3778

oV

21:24 out

you?
4012

peri
marturwn

1437

proV se

what is it to

3588 932

peri

1223

2250

hmerwn

evidences, during [2days

This
3778

toutwn

the one witnessing concerning these things,

2532 3004

3588

kai legwn

ta

3588 2316

tou qeou
thV basileiaV

of God.

Promise of Holy Spirit

2532

4871

3853

sunalizomenoV

1:4 kai

1473

parhggeilen
autoiV

And being assembled together, he exhorted

575

apo

3361

5563

Ierosolumwn
mh

1to not 2separate],

3588

3588

1860

epaggelian

thn

for the promise

1473

3962

patroV

tou

of the father,

of me.

4037

but

to remain about

3739

For John

indeed immersed

1722 4151

hkousat
e

which he says, you heard

3303

907

191

hn

3754 *

907

1:5 oti
IwannhV
men

mou

them

235

perimenein

cwrizesqai
alla

[3from 4Jerusalem

5204

1473-1161

ebaptisen
udati
39

de
umeiV

in water, but you

3756 3326

4183-3778

baptisqhsesqe
en

pollaV
tautaV

pneumati
agiw
ou meta

shall be immersed in

[2spirit

2250

hmeraV
1473

3588

1:6 oi

days.

3303

men

3767

1holy] not after these many

4905

1905

oun
sunelqonteV

ephrwtwn

They indeed then having come together, asked

3004

2962

legonteV

auton
kurie

1487 1722 3588 5550-3778

O Lord, is it in

3588 932

3588 *

tw Israhl

thn basileian

to Israel?

21:25 Ald. omits amhn.

600

ei en tw cronw
toutw
apokaqistaneiV

him, saying,
the kingdom

21:18 i.e. girded.

5039

tekmhrioiV

polloiV
di'

concerning the kingdom

1437 1473-2309

2532 3756-2036

ouk

1722 4183

tessarakonta
optanomenoV
autoiV

de

3756-599

3756

3588 3958-1473

1161

outoV

ekeinoV

maqhthV
ouk apoqnhskei
kai ouk eipen
autw

2198

to whom also he rendered himself living

Seeing this one,

3588 *

autw

he chose,

1438

zwnta

kai paresthsen
eauton

1:3 oiV

his breast

3588 3056-3778

oun

whom

exelexato

4012

to remain until I come, what is it to

21:23 exhlqen

1holy]
2532 3936

to the

1586

ouV

sthqoV
autou kai eipe
kurie

5100

3767

[2spirit
3739

anelhfqh

3739

agiou

by them, and speaking the things

ewV
ercomai
ti

1831

through

353

giving charge

39

1473

3588 *

2064

apostles

pneumatoV

being seen

[2says 3to him

2193

4151

dia

3700

to Jesus, O Lord, [3about this one 1But

menein

1223

3588

1forty]

2962

Ihsou

3306

until which day

652

to both do

1781

5062

2532 2036

3004

is

kai anepesen

4160-5037

hmeraV
enteilamenoV
toiV

his suffering, with many

Peter

21:22 legei

1:2 acri
hV

kai didaskein

auton
en
paqein

PetroV
legei
tw

2what]?

2250

after

3588 *

ti

3739

to
meta

se
paradidouV

3004

891

3326

the one delivering you up?

5100

wn

Theophilus, which Jesus began

2532 1321

apostoloiV

concerning

poiein
te
hrxato
o IhsouV

the disciple

the one who also reclined

says

all the things, O

4012

epoihsamhn
peri

756-3588-*

2532 377

3860-1473

3739

Qeofile

2Peter], sees

3588 4738-1473

upon

1510.2.3 3588

5599 *

pantwn

he was taken up;

who is

3588 3101

following;
to

3956

4160

matter I made

PetroV
blepei
ton maqhthn
3739

1909

the supper

tiV

1473

akolouqei
moi

190

deipnw
epi

tw

5100

190

autw

akolouqounta

hgapa
o IhsouV
oV

on
en

1473

legei

having said, he says to him, You follow me!

de
21:20 epistrafeiV
3739

he shall glorify

3056

prwton
logon

Indeed the first

and to teach,

qanatw
doxasei

And this he said, signifying by what death

4413

1:1 ton men

kai

another will tie you up, and shall bring you where you do not want.
3778-1161 2036

3588-3303

where you wanted; but whenever

1614

ghrashV

CHAPTER 1

newteroV
ezwnnueV

1095

243

Amen,

3501

hV

4043

seauton
kai

ACTS

281

21:18 amhn

to you, When you were younger

4572

legei

se

that I am fond of you. [2says

boske

IhsouV
ta

3004

amhn

1473 3004

oti
su ginwskeiV
filw

su panta
oidaV

this time
2036-1161

de
1:7 eipe

you restore
4314

1473

3756

them,

[2not

ouc
proV autouV

And he said to

P R A X E I S

172
1473

1510.2.3 1097

umwn

5550

2228 2540

gnwnai
cronouV
h

esti

3for you 1It is] to know times

eqeto
en

5087

1722 3588-2398 1849

exousia

th idia

put

in

his own authority.

39

3588

[4coming

1of the 2holy 3spirit]

1473

3144

2983

But

you shall receive power

1909

1473

1411

1722 5037 *

dunamin
2532 1510.8.5

kai esesq
e
umaV

pneumatoV

agiou
ef'

to me witnesses in

pathr

235

4151

martureV
en te

moi

3588 3962

seasons which the father

lhyesqe

1:8 alla

1904

epelqontoV
tou

3739

ouV
kairouV

or

2532 2193 2078

3588

and unto the end

of the earth.

3588 *

all

Judea

1093

991-1473

blepontwn
autwn

1869

2532

3507

5274

1473

575

he was lifted up,

and

a cloud

undertook

him

from

3788-1473

autwn

ofqalmwn

upelaben

auton

apo

816-1510.7.6

1519

And

as

they were gazing

into

atenizonteV
hsan

wV

4198-1473

2532 2400

the heaven

at his going,

and behold, [2men

3936

en
pareisthkeisan
autoiV

1473

1722 2066

leukh

esqhti

stood by

them

in

[2attire 1white],

5100 2476

ti

eipon
Galilaioi
andreV

said, Men,
3772

3022

435

3588 *

3588

outoV

ouranon
o

o
IhsouV

heaven? This

Jesus,

3588 3772

2064

3779

1519 3588

embleponteV
eiV ton

into the

575

1473

3739

1519 3588 3772

into the heaven.

575

1519

eiV
af' umwn

the one being taken up from you

going

ton ouranon

3735

5158

2300

into
1473

tropon
eqeasasqe
auton
5119

him

5290

1519

1:12 tote
upestreyan
eiV

Then they returned unto

3588

apo orouV
Ierousalhm

tou

2564

1638

kaloumenou
elaiwnoV

from the mount, of the one being called Olive Grove,

1510.2.3 1451

4521

2192

Ierousalhm
sabbatou

estin egguV

kai

shall come in which manner you saw

poreuomenon
eiV

3739

2532

ones who also

analhfqeiV

4198

Jerusalem

3739

353

outwV

ton ouranon
eleusetai
on

the heaven, so

1two]

1:11 oi

Galileans, why do you stand looking

3778

1417

1689

esthkate

eiV

andreV
duo

poreuomenou

ton ouranon
autou kai idou

435

twn

5613

3588 3772

2036

3588

2532

kai

1:10

their eyes.

which is

near Jerusalem,

3598

odon

econ

[2for a Sabbath 1sufficing] journey.

3753

1525

ote

1:13 kai

eishlqon

3739

uperwon

305

1519

anebhsan

ou

1510.7.6 2650

hsan

upper room, where were

3588

eiV

to

3739-5037 *

2532

both

and

katamenonteV
o te

PetroV
kai

staying

Peter,

2532 *

2532 *

James,

and John,

and Andrew, Philip,

2532 *

IakwboV
kai IwannhV
kai AndreaV
FilippoV
kai QwmaV
*

2532 *

and Thomas,

2532 *

kai MatqaioV
IakwboV

BarqolomaioV
Alfaiou

Bartholomew, and Matthew, James

3588 *

2532 *

kai IoudaV

ZhlwthV
Iakwbou

the Zealot,

and Jude

4342

proskarterounteV

omoqumadon

attending constantly with one accord

1162

dehsei

4862 1135

sun gunaixi

2532 *

kai Simwn

3778

3956

th

4277

1223

4750

proeipe

which [4foretold

4012

stomatoV
Dabid

peri

2holy] through the mouth of David concerning

3588

1096

3595

3588

4815

genomenou
odhgou toiV

3588

sullabousi
ton

a guide to the ones seizing

3754 2674-1510.7.3

4862 1473

2532 2975

Jesus.

For he was counted

with us,

and obtained

2819

3588 1248-3778

4335

2532

in prayer

and

3588

kai th
proseuch

3588 3384

3588 *

of Jesus,

2532 4862 3588 80-1473

autou
kai sun toiV adelfoiV

3778

a lot

of this service.

5564

1537

3588

cwrion
ek

450-*

And in

Peter having risen up in

1722

en

ekthsato

oun

2532 4248

tou misqou thV adikiaV

kai prhnhV

of iniquity; and [2fallen headlong

1096

2997

1being],

he split open in the middle, and [3poured out 1all

3319

genomenoV
elakhse
4698-1473

2532 1632

mesoV

3956

kai execuqh

2532 1110

splagcna
autou

3588

panta
ta

1096

3956

egeneto

1:19 kai gnwston

2his intestines].

3588

pasi
toiV

And [2known 1it became] to all the ones

2730

dwelling

in Jerusalem, so as to call

5620

2564

3588 5564-1565

3588

wste

ekeino
th

katoikousin
Ierousalhm
klhqhnai
to cwrion
2398

1258

idia

1473

that place,

5123

5564

in

129

Akeldama
tout' estin

aimatoV

dialektw
autwn
cwrion

[2own 3dialect

1their], Akeldama; that is,

1125-1063

1722 976

1:20 gegraptai
gar
3588

1886

1473

epauliV

2730

2048

and,

1510.5

2983

3767

3588

oun

1May 3receive

4905

sunelqontwn

twn

It is necessary then of the [2coming together

1722

3956

en
andrwn

3with us 1men]

5550

during all

1909

1473

en

the time in
3588 2962

o
hmaV

ef'

1722 3739

panti cronw

1525

which [4entered 5and

kurioV
IhsouV

575

2193

of John

until the day

353

575

anelhfqh

af'

1473

3144

1096

4862

1473

3to become 5with 6us

of which

thV anastasewV
autou

[4a witness

1520

7of his resurrection

3778

ena
sun hmin

genesqai

3739

thV hmeraV
hV
3588 386-1473

martura

hmwn

he was taken up from us,

beginning

3588 2250

ewV
tou baptismatoV
Iwannou

from the immersion

756

1:22 arxamenoV

1the 2Lord 3Jesus],

3588 908

2532

eishlqe
kai

6went forth 7among 8us

apo

3588

estw
o

[4his overseeing

1:21 dei
435

hmin

3361

kai mh

2532 3588 1984-1473

it!

2another].
1473

2532

1163

eteroV

genhqhtw

kai thn episkophn

autou laboi

auth

en

one dwelling in
2087

yalmwn

desolate, and let there not be

1722 1473

katoikwn

of Blood.

1096

the book of Psalms, Let [3become

autou erhmoV

2property 1his]

Place

5568

biblw

en

For it has been written in

toutwn

1for one 2of these].

Matthias Chosen by Lot

2532 2476

1417 *

1:23 kai esthsan

3588

2564

Iwshf
ton
duo

kaloumenon

And they established two, Joseph the one being called

*

3739

Barsabas,

who was called Justus,

1941

oV
Barsaban

2532 *

epeklhqh
IoustoV
kai Matqian

4336

2036

1473

proseuxamenoi
eipon

praying,

su

2532

1:24 kai

and Matthias.

2962

And

2589

kurie

kardiognwsta

they said, You, O Lord, are a knower of hearts

3956

322

of all,

make manifest! whom you chose of these [2of the 3two

ena

2532 1722 3588 2250-3778

PetroV

1:15 kai en taiV hmeraiV

tautaiV
anastaV

3588 93

a place from the wage

1520

Peter Addresses the Multitude

3767 2932

men

This one indeed then acquired

3588 3408

pantwn
anadeixon

his brothers.

3303

tauthV

klhron
thV diakoniaV
1:18 outoV

were

th mhtri tou Ihsou

kai Maria

those days,

brethren,

3739

this scripture,

agion
dia

1the 3spirit

1510.7.6

These all

supplication, with the women, and Mary the mother

and with

3588 1124-3778

3588 39

pneuma
to

to

of Alphaeus, and Simon

3588

80

Men,

tauthn

plhrwqhnai
thn grafhn
hn

hsan
1:14 outoi
panteV

of James.

3661

edei

exhlqen

And when they entered, they ascended unto the

5253

4137

1831

The Upper Room

2532

435

1:16 andreV
adelfoi

eikosin

kathriqmhmenoV

kai elacen
Ihsoun
1:17 oti
hn sun hmin
ton

eipwn

nefelh

1163

onomatwn

the multitude of names

1501

ekaton

3686

ocloV

about a hundred twenty,)

Judas, the one becoming

2036

kai

together

Iouda
tou

And [2these things 1having said], of their looking,

ephrqh

1510.7.3-5037 3793

1540

epi to auto wV

ghV

The Ascension of Jesus

tauta

1909-3588-1473 5613

3588 4151

and in

and Samaria,

3778

2036

eipen

maqhtwn
hn te

2532 1722 3956

kai ewV

kai Samareia
escatou
thV

2532

3101

twn

the midst of the disciples, said, (and was

it was necessary to fulfill

2532 *

1:9 kai

3588

mesw

upon you. And you will be

kai en pash

Ierousalhm
th Ioudaia

both Jerusalem,

3319

1:8

2983

1:25 labein

1the one],
651

3739

on

1586

1537 3778

3588 2819

3739

hV

1417

duo

3588 1248-3778

2532

tauthV

ton klhron
thV diakoniaV
kai

to receive the lot

1537

ex
apostolhV

3588

exelexw
ek toutwn
twn

3845-*

of this service

and

4198

1519 3588

to go

unto

parebh
IoudaV
poreuqhnai
eiV

commission, from of which Judas violated

ton

1:26

A C T S

5117

3588 2398

2532

topon
ton idion

[2place

1325

2819-1473

And they gave their lots,

4098

3588 2819

1909

[3fell

1the 2lot]

upon Matthias, and he was alloted

epesen
o

klhroV
epi

3588 1733

2532

*-5037

2532

and

both Jews

and converts,

kai
klhrouV
autwn

1:26 kai edwkan

1his own].

2532 4785

191

2980-1473

with

we hear

them speaking

1722

And
3588

3588

en

in

the

hsan

of Pentecost,

they were

1909-3588-1473

3772

2279

5618

ouranou hcoV

heaven

a sound as if

3588 3624

3708

1473

And appeared
4442

puroV

1909

of fire, and it sat

1538

4151

669

2730

1Jews],

3588

5259

4151

the

thV

5456

fwnhV

3778

3956

1484

nation
1161

de

[5having taken place 1And

3588

4128

2532

plhqoV

to
1520

oti
hkouon

sunecuqh

1538

kai

3588 2398

ekastoV
th

eiV

2980-1473

5dialect

3004

3778

And they were amazed and

240

to

one another, [4not 1Behold 5all

1510.2.6 3588

i
outo

eisin

3these 2are],

2980

3756

1538

1258

idia

hear we

[2own 3dialect

each

egennhqhmen

3588

which

2532 *

2532

kai Mhdoi
kai Elamitai
kai
*

*-5037

Mesopotamia,

2532

Cappadocia,

Pontus,

and

Kappadokian

Ponton

2532

and

Pamphylia,

thV

1our], in

2532

te kai
katoikounteV
thn Mesopotamian
Ioudaian

the ones inhabiting

3588

1722 3739

Parthians, and Medes, and Elamites, and

2730

oi

kai

pwV

And how

en
dialektw
hmwn

2532 *

2:9 Parqoi

we were born
3588

in

4459

2:8 kai
1473

akouomen

ekastoV
hmeiV
th

panteV
2532

Galileans?

3588 2398

3956

idou

the ones speaking,

1080

2400

ouk

lalounteV
Galilaioi

oi

1473-191

kai

4314

eqaumazon
legonteV
proV allhlouV

marvelled, saying

2532

2:7 existanto
de

3of them speaking].

2296

4in his own

1839-1161

dialektw
lalountwn
autwn

Pamfulian
2596

kata

kai

Aigupton

Egypt,
*

3588

Asian

and Judea,
2:10

Asia,
2532

3588

3313

and

the

parts

kai

Kurhnhn
kai

of the one about Cyrene,

thn

2532

1161

4862

3588

ta

3588

oi

and the

1733

1869

1And 2Peter] with the

2532

669

435

his voice,

2532

3588

andreV
Ioudaioi
kai oi

kai apefqegxato
autoiV
2730

autou
thn fwnhn

eleven, lifted up

1473

and declared

[3standing

3588 5456-1473

PetroV
sun toiV endeka
ephre

de

to them, Men,
*

Jews,

537

and [2the ones

3778

1473-1110

gnwston

apanteV
katoikounteV
Ierousalhm
touto
umin

3dwelling
1510.5

4in Jerusalem 1all];

2532 1801

estw

[2this 4made known to you

3588 4487-1473

kai enwtisasqe
ta

5613 1473

5154

3778

3588

3756

mou
rhmat
a

1063

2:15 ou

my words!

5274

gar

[3are not 1For

3184

1510.2.3-1063 5610

esti
gar

wra

2these 4intoxicated], for it is

[2hour

2250

hmeraV

thV

1the third] of the day.

merh

Spirit Poured Out

235

3778

1510.2.3 3588

But

this

is

tout
o esti
2:16 alla
4396

prophet
3004

and

*-5037

1632

God, I will pour out from

upon

pasan
sarka
kai profhteusousin
oi

uioi umwn
kai

all

flesh;

and [4shall prophesy

1your sons 2and

3588 5207-1473

2532 3588 3495-1473

3706

2532

3588

ai

3708

2532

kai oi neaniskoi

oraseiV

oyontai
qugatereV
umwn
umwn

3your daughters]; and

oi

1798

your old men

1065

ge

1909

1797

2532 1909

touV doulouV
mou

indeed upon

taV doulaV
mou

my manservants and upon

my maidservants

1632

575

in

I will pour out from

en taiV hmeraiV
ekeinaiV
ekcew

those days

2532 4395

kai profhteusousin
507

1909

2586

fire, and vapor

of smoke.

3588 2246

estai

paV oV

it shall be all

3344

1519 129

shall be converted
4250

selhnh
eiV aima
prin

2228 2064

2532 2016

thn megalhn
kai epifanh
an

elqein

into blood, before the coming

3588 3173

3956 3739 302

the
2532

hlioV
metastrafhsetai

The sun

into darkness, and the moon

1510.8.3

129

katw
aima
kai

thV ghV

2:20 o

2532 3588 4582

thn hmeran
kuriou

2736

tw

upon the earth below; blood, and

pur kai atmida

kapnou
kai h

1722 3588

terata
en

3588 1093

epi
kai shmeia

4442 2532 822

eiV skotoV

my spirit;
5059

And I will execute miracles in

heaven upward, and signs

1519 4655

mou
apo tou pneumat
oV

2:19 kai dwsw

2532 4592

anw
ouran
w

3588 4151-1473

2532 1325

and they shall prophesy.

And

3588 1399-1473

kai epi

1722 3588 2250-1565

3772

2532

2:18 kai

[2dreams 1shall dream].

3588 1401-1473

epi

kai

your young men [2visions 1shall see], and

enupnia

presbuteroi
umwn
enupniasqhsontai

5of the Lord

of Libya

1909

my spirit

2532 4395

2962

1927-*

days,

4561

the [4day

LibuhV

the last

mou epi
apo tou pneumat
oV

3956

2364-1473

the

2250

3588 4151-1473

says

3588 2250

575

ekcew

qeoV

both Phrygia
thV

tou
dia

taiV escataiV
hmeraiV

en

And it will be in

3588 2316

1223 3588

1722 3588 2078

legei
o

te
Frugian
3588

eirhmenon

the thing being spoken by

2532 1510.8.3

Joel,

2046

to

2:17 kai estai

profhtou
Iwhl

3588 4245-1473

idia

were confounded, for they heard [2one 1each

1258

said
2476

2:14 staqeiV

that, [2sweet new wine 1They are stuffed with].

trith

Ierousalhm

en

1096

3754 191

3004

elegon
cleuazonteV

memestwmenoi
eisi

And

2the 3report 4of this], [3came together 1the 2multitude] and

4797

5512

3325-1510.2.6

2532

1722 *

2:6 genomenhV

sunhlqe

2087-1161

5100

legonteV
ti

But others taunting

gleukouV

gave

1reverent] from every

4905

tauthV

4another 1saying], What

de
2:13 eteroi

be?

1098

edidou

spirit

575

of the ones under the heaven.

3588

3754

1325

pneuma

to

as

ton ouranon

3004

kai hrxanto

3588

kaqwV

3588 3772

upo

twn

1510.1

1of holy], and they began

2531

2126

[2men

3778

qeloi
touto
einai

5as 6you 7undertake

andreV
apo pantoV
eqnouV
katoikounteV
Ioudaioi
eulabeiV

2dwelling

3to

upolambanete

wV umeiV
outoi
mequousin

And there were [3in 4Jerusalem

435

243

as

2532 756

1510.7.6-1161

to them to be declared.

2309

1And

4314

tongues
of them.

de
2:5 hsan

apofqeggesqai

autoiV

and perplexed, [2one

de

[3were amazed

5616

39

glwssaiV

2all]

the
1161

existanto

1100

2:4 kai

3588

1839

1let 3be], and give ear to

pneumatoV
agiou

to speak with other languages,

1473

kaqhmenoi

ekaston
autwn

1100

eteraiV

2521

1473

upon [2one 1each]

apanteV

2087

lalein

1510.7.6

hsan

diamerizomenai
glwssai
wsei

they were filled all together [2spirit

2980

biaiaV

1266

ena

537

eplhsqhsan

3739

1520

ekaqis
e te ef'

4130

972

pnohV

to them divided

2523-5037

tou

house of which they were settled.

wfqhsan
autoiV

2:3 kai

ek

4157

ton oikon
ou

the whole

2532

3588

[4being brought 1of a 3breath 2violent],

3650

and filled

1537

suddenly from out of the

5342

olon
kai eplhrwsen

243

days

with one accord

869

wsper
feromenhV

2532 4137

2532 1280

oti

omoqumadon

all together

And came

1100

2:12

3956

2250

3661

egeneto
afnw

2:2 kai

in the same place.

the

537

apanteV
1096

qeou

tou

ever would this

hmeran

thn

filling up

1510.7.6

2532

epi to auto

3588

sumplhrousqai

penthkosthV

4005

thV

2316

of God.

an

4845

tw

2251

in our own languages

magnificent things

302

Pentecost

kai ArabeV

alloV
panteV
kai dihporoun
proV allon

CHAPTER 2

kai

2532

Cretans and Arabians

3588

3588

megaleia

the eleven apostles.

2:11 KrhteV

akouomen
lalountwn
autwn
taiV hmeteraiV
glwssaiV
ta
3167

twn endeka
apostolwn

2532

4339

i te kai proshlutoi

Ioudaio

3326

Matqian
kai sugkateyhfisqh
meta

652

2:1

173

1great

2532

2:21 kai

2and 3apparent].

1941

epikaleshtai

3588 3686

to

And
2962

onoma
kuriou

who ever should call upon the name of the Lord

epidhmounteV
Rwmaioi

4982

Romans emigrating here,

shall be delivered.

swqhsetai

435

191

Men,

Israelites,

hear

3588

2:22 andreV
Israhlitai
akousate
touV

P R A X E I S

174
3056-3778

3588

Nazwraion

andra

435

575

these words!

Jesus

the

Nazarene,

a man

from

logouV
toutouV
2316

Ihsoun

584

ton

1519

1473

4592

3739

signs,

which [2did

3319-1473

powers

and miracles and

1223

1473

3588

2532

as

autou o

qeoV

1473

1492

autoi

1012

oidate

2532

wrismenh
boulh

1560

2983

1223 5495

labonteV

1722

en

3588

5604

3588

wdinaV

taV

the

2288

pangs

of death;

2902-1473

in so far as

5259 1473

*-1063

up' autou
krateisqai
auton

for him to be held by

3004

continually; for [2at

[2was made merry

1100-1473

3754 1537

1223

de

mou eti
glwss
a
1680

2:27 oti

hope.
86

3761

ouk egkataleiyeiV

1325

Adou oude dwseiV

1519

my soul

into

mou eiV
thn yuchn
1492

on
sou
ton osi

Hades, nor shall you give

1312

diafqoran

idein

your sacred one to see corruption.

1473

2:28 egnwris
aV

in

3588 5590-1473

3588 3741-1473

1107

3598

2222

odouV

moi

4137

zwhV

1473

plhrwseiV
me

You made known to me the ways of life; you shall fill me

2167

3326

3588 4383-1473

tou proswpou

eufrosunhV
meta
sou

with gladness with

1832

3326

eipein

3954

4314

parrhsiaV

meta

3966

the

patriarch

tou

patriarcou

2290

brethren,

1473

you

2532

5053

David,

that

both

he came to an end

eteleuthse

1510.2.3 1722

his tomb

3588 2250-3778

thV hmeraV
tauthV

3588 2316

wmosen
autw

3751-1473

2596

as far as

and knowing

1God], (of the fruit

sarka

450

2523

1909 3588 2362-1473

Christ,

to sit

upon

2980

4012

the

3588

he spoke

386

looking out ahead

3588

thV anastasewV
tou

concerning the

3756-2641

his throne,
resurrection

3588 5590-1473

1519 86

5547

3754

cristou oti

of the Christ,

that

autou eiV Adou oude h

yuch

autou
sarx

[2was not left

1his soul]

his flesh

Hades, nor

2532

3588

twn

3956 3624

5547

kurion
kai

3588 *

2made] this

3739

Jesus

1473

3588 2316

auton
o
criston

6and 7Christ
1473

on
epoihse
touton
ton Ihsoun

qeoV

3him

1God

4717

estaurwsate

umeiV

whom you

crucified.

Three Thousand Added to the Assembly

191-1161

2660

3588

2588

And having heard,

they were vexed

in the

heart,

akousanteV
de

2:37
2036-5037

4314

on
te
eip
5100

3588 *

Peter

4160

2532 3588

3062

and the

rest

kardia

th

652

What shall we do

of the apostles,

435

80

men,

brethren?

And Peter said

1538

andreV

poihsomen

ti

katenughsan

apostolouV

proV ton Petron

kai touV loipouV

and they said to

adelfoi

*-1161

5346

efh

PetroV
de

2:38

4314

1473

3340

2532 907

to

them,

Repent,

and be immersed each

1473

metanohsate

ekastoV
proV autouV
kai baptisqhtw
umwn
1909 3588 3686

epi tw

onomati
Ihsou

in

the

name

of Jesus Christ

2532

2983

3588

lhyesqe
1473-1063

For to you is
3588

cristou eiV

266

amartiwn

afesin

for

a release of sins!

1431

3588

39

4151

present

of the holy

agiou
pneumatoV

spirit.

2532 3588 5043-1473

2532

kai toiV teknoiV

kai
epaggelia
umwn

the promise,

and to

3745

302-4341

1519 3112

osouV
eiV makran

to all the ones

of you

1519 859

1510.2.3 3588 1860

toiV
pasi

your children, and

2962

an proskaleshtai
kurioV

far away, as many as should call on

3588 2316-1473

5547

thn dwrean
tou

and you shall receive the

2087

hmwn

qeoV

5037

our God.

the Lord

3056

2:40 eteroiV
te

4183

logoiV
pleiosin

[3other 1And with 4words 2many more]

1263

2532 3870

3004

he testified

and appealed,

saying, Be delivered from

4982

575

diemartureto
kai parekalei
legwn
swqhte
3588 4646-3778

geneaV

tauthV

thV skoliaV

[2generation
588

gladly

receiving

3588

apo

3588

thV

3303

2:41 oi

1this crooked].

780

4369

3767

oun

men

The ones indeed then

3588 3056-1473

907

2532

his word

3588 2250

1565

5590

were immersed; and

5616

5153

ekeinh

proseteqhsan
th hmera
yucai wsei trisciliai

were added

3761 3588 4561-1473

ou kateleifqh
h

in

until

5286

asmenwV
apodexamenoi
ton logon
autou ebaptisqhsan
kai

4275

criston
kaqisai
epi tou qronou
autou 2:31 pro+dwn

elalhse
peri

3778

1074
3588

anasthsein
ton

the one according to the flesh,) to raise up

5547

3588

karpou thV

ek

4561

kata

2962

kai

3956

2532 1492

1537 2590

qeoV

3to him

3588

autou to
osfuoV

of his loin,

among us

3767 5224

1473

that [4an oath 2swore

3754 2532

and

891

acri
hmin

A prophet then being,

3660

my right,

ginwsketw

oun
paV oikoV

3of Israel]! that [4both 5Lord

gar estin h
2:39 umin

uparcwn

2:30 profhthV
oun
kai eidwV

this day.

orkw

is

4396

2193

mou 2:35 ewV

ek dexiwn

With certainty then let [4know 1all 2the house

2532

kai

1473

kai to mnhma
autou estin en

3754 3727

concerning

3754

kai

1537 1188-1473

2190-1473

2:36 asfalwV

oti

Israhl

kai

4012

oti

was entombed, and

oti

Men,

Dabid

2532 3588 3418-1473

etafh

80

peri
proV umaV

it is allowed to speak with an open manner to

3588

435

2:29 andreV
adelfoi

your countenance.

2036

exon

1909

shall encamp

For you shall not abandon

autoV

3588

2681

3754 3756-1459

elpidi

On account of

2532 21

my flesh

1473

sou upopodion

touV ecqrouV
806

sou
podwn

sarx mou kataskhnwsei

ep'

1my tongue]; but still also

For he says himself,

Sit down at
3588

qw

1my heart], and [2exulted

kai h

heavens.

2521

my Lord,

5087

an

[3did not
3004-1161

legei

touV ouranouV
de

3588 2962-1473

The Lord said to

302

3756

2:34 ou

3772

mou kaqou

eipen
o kurioV
tw kuriw

mou kai hgalliasato

kardia
h

1519 3588

anebh
eiV

1For 2David] ascend into the

4160

2:26 dia

2089-1161 2532 3588 4561-1473

305

Dabid

gar

the father, he poured out

blepete

nun umeiV
kai akouete

of the

1632

3767 1097

1275

this

having received by

touto
o
1063

3588 3962

tou patroV
execee

para

of your feet.

before me

touto
eufranqh

3844

4228-1473

1799-1473

3588 2588-1473

2983

pneumatoV

agiou
labwn

concerning

the Lord

2165

tou
epaggelian

thn te

1519

3588 2962

3778

uywqeiV

your enemies as a footstool

I foresaw

3my right hand 1he is] that I shall not be shaken.

oun
3588

whenever I should establish

4308

ina

estin
mh saleuqw

3767

dexia

of God having been raised up high, and the promise

2036-3588-2962

him,

1510.2.3 2443 3361-4531

tou qeou

and hear.

dunaton

1188

3588-5037 1860

see

prowrwmhn

on
mou dia
pantoV
oti
auton
ton kurion
enwpi
ek
mou
dexiwn

5312

which you now

1473

1188-1473

3588 2316

this

possible

For David says

By the right hand then

witnesses.

2532 191

gar legei

2:25 Dabid
eiV

it.

are

991

1415

it was not

of which all

3568-1473

3089

ouk hn

we

esmen martureV

panteV
hmeiV
2:33 th

ou

3739

7of God

3756-1510.7.3

kaqoti

3588

spirit

God raised up, having loosed

2530

qanatou

tou

1510.2.4 3144

3778

anesthse

qeoV
lusaV

Whom

God raised up,

1473

holy

4362

3588 2316 450

2:24 on

1you did away with].

3956

450-3588-2316

Jesus

This one

ceirwn
anomwn

dia
prosphxanteV
3739

aneilete

3739

3588 *

This

4151

1delivered up]; having taken, [2by 4hands 3lawless 5staking him up

337

3778

anesthsen

2:32 touton
ton Ihsoun
o qeoV

39

tou qeou

459

1312

eide
diafqoran

3778

3588 2316

prognwsei

[2by the 3confirmed 4counsel 5and 6foreknowledge

ekdoton

kai

2:23 touton

4268

kai

2532

1God] in

even you yourselves know.

3724

th

2316

3through 4him

kai
mesw
umwn
kaqwV

your midst,

3588

1492

saw corruption.

unto you

epoihse
di'

2531

tou

2532 5059

dunamesi

umaV
kai terasi

4160

shmeioiV
oiV

3588

1411

qeou apodedeigmenon
eiV

God exhibited

apo

2:23

[2day 1in that 5souls 3about 4three thousand].

Possessions Held in Common

1510.7.6-1161

2:42 hsan
de

4342

3588

proskarterounteV
th

1322

3588

twn
didach

And they were attending constantly in the teaching of the

2:30 Ald. omits.

652

2532

3588

apostles,

and in the fellowship, and in the breaking

apostolwn
kai th

2842

koinwnia

2532

3588

kai th

2800

klasei

3588

tou

2:43

A C T S

740

2532 3588

artou

4335

1096

proseucaiV

kai taiV

5590

5401

4183-5037

1161

2532 4592

foboV

te terata

yuch
polla

1223

4apostles

1took place].

apostolwn
egineto

3588

4100

But all

the ones believing

1510.7.6 1909-3588-1473 2532 2192

apanta
epi to auto kai eicon
koina

537

2839

were

together,

all

in common.

2532 3588

kthmata

ta

5223

1473

3956

2530

2192

4342

2596-3624

740

2532 858

2588

with exultation

and simplicity

of heart,

2316

5484

2532 2192

God, and having

4314

3650

3588

4982

[2by

this one was

added

the ones being delivered daily

prosetiqei
touV

at

swzomenouV

kurioV

1577

ekklhsia

to the assembly.

4439

wraia

[2together
3588 2413

to

1909 3588 5610

1473

autw

3588 4335

the temple at

the hour

5100

5560

435

a certain man

unto
2532

5087

whom they put daily

5224

4his mothers

2596-2250

3588 3004

5611

3588

1being]

1531

1161

[5holding

1And 2of the 4who was healed 3lame man]

2532

Peter

and John,

2992

1909

laoV

3588 4745

epi

1654

3739

ieron

816

1161

[3gazing

1And 2Peter] at

1519 1473

him

hrwta

2983

expecting

[2something 3from 4them 1to receive].

2192

3778

ecw

and gold
1473-1325

o soi didwmi

tout

I have, this
3588 *

1722 3588 3686

I give to you. In
1453

tw

of Nazareth arise
1473

3588

him

by the right

auton

thV

1188

dexiaV

1473

and walk!
1453

3739-1161

o de

to me; but what

5547

cristou

of Jesus Christ
2532

1565-630

of our fathers

1473

Jesus;

whom you

3860

2532

paredwkate

umeiV
kai

1473-1161 3588

ekeinou
apoluein

4084

3:7 kai piasaV

And laying hold of

3916-1161

ceiroV

hgeire

hand,

he raised him. And immediately

paracrhma
de

delivered up, and

2919

39

2532 1342

agion
kai dikaion

de ton
3:14 umeiV

to release that one.

But you [2the 3holy 4and 5righteous one

154

435

5406

5483

andra
hrnhsasqe
kai hthsasqe
fonea
1473

3588 2222

1537

3739

1473

nekrwn
ou
3588

are witnesses.

3686-1473

3:16 kai epi th pistei

tou

3778

2532 1492

4732

esterewse

3588

1223 1473

belief which is by him

561

3956

1473

before

all

of you.

apenanti
pantwn
umwn

kata

2532 3588

autou kai h
to onoma

1473

1his name];

and the

3588 3647-3778

thn oloklhrian
tauthn

di' autou edwken

autw

pistiV
h

2596

1325

this one whom

3588 3686-1473

you view, and you know, [2he made solid

4102

3739

onomatoV
autou touton
on

And by the belief, of the one of his name,

kai oidate

qewreite

whom

3144-1510.2.4

martur

esmen
hmeiV
eV

from the dead, of which we

2532 1909 3588 4102

2334

3739

of life you killed,

3498

hgeiren
qeoV
ek

God raised

615

thV zwhV

archgon
apekteinate
on

and the chief

3588 2316 1453

carisqhnai

a man, a murderer, to be granted

3588-1161 747

3:15 ton de

to you;

1161

[3said 1But

the name

2532 4043

5495

autoiV

onomati
Ihsou

egeirai
tou Nazwraiou
kai peripatei

twn paterwn

qeoV
hmwn

3739

umin

1473

uparcei
moi

does not exist

en

The God

with

3:6 eipen
de

5224

qeoV

3588 2316 3588 3962-1473

kai Iakwb
o
kai Isaak
3588 3816-1473

4862 3588

2036

labein

par' autwn

1392

and asked for

And he waited for them,

5100

2Peter], Silver

Abraam

2532 *

or

3588 2316

3:13 o

him to walk?

2532 *

2532

said, Look

4328

3756

making

1denied],

John,

2532 5553

piety

720

de

694

3588 4043-1473

pepoihkosi

auton

eusebeia
tou peripatein

of Pilate, having adjudged

2036

ouc
PetroV
argurion
kai crusion

[3us 1why 2gaze upon] as if it was by our own power

4160

dunamei
h

in front

2065

epeicen

2228

or
2150

idia

wV

him

idwn

3588 1161 1907

this?

1411

ti
hmin

denied

Iwannh
eipen
bleyon
eiV hmaV
3:5 o

2398

sun tw
PetroV
eiV auton

1473

why do you marvel at

5613

atenizete

epi toutw

2596-4383

3844

Israelites,

816

to

1909 3778

qaumazete

his servant

Who seeing

1519 3588 2413

at us!

responded

5100 2296

1473

1492

3:3 oV

4314

kata
proswpon

hrnhsasqe
auton
Pilatou
krinantoV

being about to enter into the temple, asked

ti
prosdokwn

And seeing, Peter

*

andreV
Israhlitai
ti
5100

611

PetroV
apekrinato
proV

720

3195

1519 1473

de
3:12 idwn

glorified

and John

991

kaloumenh
SolomwntoV

from

2532 *

3:4 atenisaV
de

2228 1473

1all

being called Solomons,

1492-1161

the people, Men,

3956

6them

3844

Peter
charity.

th
stoa

th

1473

paV
proV autouV

autou Ihsoun
on
edoxase
ton paida

Petron
kai Iwannhn
mellontaV
eisienai
eiV to ieron

elehmosunhn

4314

3588 2564

2the 3people] unto the stoa

435

cwlou

[4ran together 5to

of the

1654

4936

ton Petron
kai Iwannhn
sunedrame
3588

5560

iaqentoV

the door

into the temple.

1524

2390

tou

at

to ask charity
to

3588

sumbebhkoti

of Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, the God

3588 2413

eisporeuomenwn
eiV

the ones entering

4819

epi tw

3588

elehmosunhn

tou aitein
para

1519

1909 3588

3588 2374

3588 154

being called Beautiful,

eplhsqhsan

kai

4314

etiqoun
kaq' hmeran
proV thn quran
tou

ierou thn legomenhn

wraian

temple

And

3384-1473

[2lame 3from 5belly

was borne,

twn

ascended

autou uparcwn

koiliaV
mhtroV

3739

ebastazeto
on

3588

1519

3588 1766

2836

941

2413

305

of prayer the ninth.

1537

cwloV
ek
anhr

tiV

ierou

4130

2902

3:11 kratountoV
de

ton laon

thn ennathn

epi thn wran

thV proseuchV
3:2 kai

ieron

1sitting down]
2532

of the temple. And they were filled

kai ekstasewV

3588 2992

and John

2413

2532 1611

qambouV

utterly astonished.

PetroV
kai IwannhV
anebainon
eiV

1And] Peter

that

2521

3charity

3588

pulh
tou

ekqamboi

2532 *

3588 1654

the one [2for

the Beautiful Gate

to him.

The Lame Man Healed

*

3754

oti
auton

with stupefaction and astonishment over the thing having happened

CHAPTER 3
1909-3588-1473 1161

1473

And they recognized him,

proV thn elehmosunhn

kaqhmenoV

1569

3:1 epi to auto de

1921-5037

2285

o de

kaq' hmeran
th

peripatounta

provision
3588

3588

hn

4043

laoV

te
3:10 epeginwsk
on
4314

1909 3588 5611

epi th

2992

ton

1all 2the 3people] walking

God.

1510.7.3 3588

outoV

3588

5160

3588-1161 2962

2596-2250

3588 2316

kai ainounta
ton qeon

the people. And the Lord

4369

1473

paV o
eiden
auton

And [4saw 5him

3778

praising

3588 2992

favor with all

1492

3:9 kai

and praising

2:47 ainounteV
ton

kai econteV

qeon
carin
proV olon
ton laon

and entered with them

kai allomenoV

peripatwn
kai ainwn

2532

qeon

2596

134

agalliasei
kai afelothti
kardiaV

en

And

4862 1473

kai periepatei
kai eishlqe
sun autoiV

4043

ieron

to

2532 134

metelambanon
trofhV

1722 20

eiV

and

en tw ierw

3335

arton

kat' oikon

he stood and walked,

1519 3588 2413

2532

1722 3588 2413

and breaking [2in their houses 1bread], they shared

leaping up,

esth
exallomenoV

2532 1525

3956 3588

1And] attending constantly with one accord in the temple,

eV
te
klwnt

2532 4043

God.

3day
2806-5037

2476

2316

5037

proskarterounteV
omoqumadon

1814

And

2250

hmeran
te

3661

2532

3:8 kai

4ankles].

2532

2:46 kaq'

they divided them to all in so far as anyone [2need 1had].

3588 4974

3and

and praising

epipraskon
kai

eice

an tiV creian

2532

2bases

and leaping

2:45 kai

302-5100 5532

pasi
kaqoti

diemerizon
auta

3588 939

[5were solidified 1his

into the temple, walking

the possessions and the things of substance they sold,

1266

1473

esterewqhsan
autou ai baseiV
kai ta sfura

2532 134

4097

uparxeiV

kai taV

4732

2532 242

pisteuonteV

hsan

3588 2933

twn

[2through 3the

3956-1161

2:44 panteV
de oi

and had

3588

dia

kai shmeia

5soul 2fear]; and many miracles and signs

1096

pash

[3came 1And 4to every

5059

652

3956

2:43 egeneto
de

of bread, and in the prayers.

175

52

4238

he gave to him

this wholeness

2532 3568

80

3754

oti

And now, brethren, I know that

5618

2532 3588 758-1473

agnoian
wsper
epraxate
kai oi

according to ignorance you acted, as

3:7 i.e. feet.

1492

3:17 kai nun adelfoi oida

also

arconteV
umwn

your rulers.

P R A X E I S

176
3588 1161 2316-3739

4293

a
de qeoV

3:18 o

1223

3588 4396-1473

3958

his prophets,

outwV

3767

Repent

then, and turn,

1473

wiping away

of your

exaleifqhnai

4137

eplhrwsen

criston

ton

3340

1813

2540

5547

[3to suffer 1for the 2Christ], he fulfilled

2532 1994

3:19 metanohsate
oun

thus.

3956

stomatoV
pantwn

through the mouth of all

3588

autou paqein

twn profhtwn
3779

4750

prokathggeile
dia

But what God preannounced

3588

umwn

403

575

3704

the

3588

aposteilh

4296

prokekhrugmenon

ton

he should send

the one

Christ,

which [2must 1heaven] indeed receive

605

1209

3956

3739

cronwn
apokatastasewV
pantwn

of restoration

of all things, of which God spoke

4750

39-1473

575

3:22 MwshV

3303

his holy
1063

men

prophets

4314

3588

4396

1473

profhthn

umin

2962

anasthsei

kurioV

from

5613 1473 1473

2your God]

191

your brethren, as me; him

3956

3745

302-2980

all

as much as he should speak to

osa
panta
3956

3748

302

1473

1510.8.3-1161

you.

And it shall be

191

3588 4396-1565

every soul which ever should not hearken

1842

1537

exoloqreuqhsetai

to that prophet,

3588 2992

2532

tou laou

ek

3588 4396

575

And indeed all

2532 3588

2517

2980

2532 2605

spoke,

also announced

5207 3588

4396

3745

and of the ones in order, as many as

3588 2250-3778

1473-1510.2.5

este
elalhsan
kai kathggeilan
taV hmeraV
tautaV
3:25 umeiV
uioi twn

these days.

2532 3588

1242

kai thV
profhtwn

You are

3739

1303-3588-2316

diaqhkhV
hV

dieqeto
o qeoV

sons of the prophets, and of the covenant of which God ordained

4314

3588

3962-1473

3004

4314

2532

legwn

proV touV pateraV

hmwn
proV Abraam

to

our fathers,

4690-1473

saying to

1757

1722 3588

kai en

3588 3965

3588

1093

spermat
i sou eneuloghqhsontai
pasai
ai patriai thV

your seed

shall be blessed

1473

4412

3:26 umin

3588 2316

prwton
o

649

all

ghV

the families of the earth.

450

3588 3816-1473

anasthsaV

qeoV

To you first
*

tw

Abraham, And in

3956

autou
ton paida

God, having raised up

his servant

1473

2127

1473

1722 3588 654

him

blessing

you, in the turning

apesteilen

eulogounta

en tw apostrefein

Ihsoun
auton
umaV

Jesus, sent
1538

575

3588 4189-1473

from

your wickednesses.

3588

1their

1473

autwn

4314

[3speaking 1And 2of their] to

1473

3588

oi
autoiV

4them
2532

and the

iereiV

2532

3588

kai o

1the 2priests], and the

3588

kai oi

2409

Saddoukaioi

Sadducees,

1278

3588 2992

2186

epesthsan

the people, [3stood by

4755

strathgoV

3588

tou

2413

ierou

commandant of the temple,

4:2 diaponoumenoi

and scribes

2532 *

1223

dia

being worked up because of

3588 749

1519

2532

kai Ka+afan
kai

and Annas the chief priest, and Caiaphas, and

2532 *

2532 3745

John,

and Alexander,

and as many as were

1510.7.6 1537 1085

Iwannhn
kai Alexandron
kai osoi
748

2532

4441

2476

they inquired, By what power,

umeiV

touto

5119

the family

1722 3588 3319

en
autouV

2228 1722 4169

tw mesw

in

the midst,

3686

4160

onomati

en poiw
epoihsate

or in whose name

do

4130

4151

39

filled

[2spirit

1of holy],

pneumatoV

4:8 tote
PetroV
plhsqeiV
agiou

you this?

Then Peter,

2036 4314

1473

758

3588

2992

said to

them,

Rulers

of the people, and elders

arconteV
eipe
proV autouV
tou

2532 4245

laou

3588

kai presbuteroi
tou

1487 1473

4594

350

If

today

are questioned about a good work

1909

2108

shmeron

4:9 ei hmeiV
anakrinomeqa
epi

of Israel.

genouV

of

1473

And having stood them

1722 4169 1411

3778-1473

hsan
ek

4:7 kai sthsanteV

of the chief priest.

in

2532 *

4:6 kai Annan ton arcierea

we

euergesia

444

772

1722

5100

3778

4982

[2man

1of the infirm],

by

how

this one

was delivered;

anqrwpou

asqenouV

tini

en

1110-1510.5

3956-1473

estw

4:10 gnwston
*

3754 1722 3588 3686

Israhl
en
oti

tw onomati
Ihsou

of Israel, that in

the name

3739

1473

whom you

4717

3739

crucified,

whom

1722

3778

by

this one this man stands

en

toutw
3778

oV

4:11 out

3778

2532 3956

3588 2992

and to all

the people

5547

law

3588 *

cristou tou Nazwraiou

the Nazarene,

3588 2316 1453

1537 3498

hgeiren
qeoV
ek

God raised

3936

outoV

nekrwn

from the dead,

1799

1473

5199

before

you

in health.

paresthken
enwpion
umwn
ugihV

1510.2.3 3588 3037

3588 1848

liqoV
o

estin o

This one is

seswstai

of Jesus Christ

estaurwsate

umeiV
on

on

outoV

kai panti tw
pasin
umin

let it be made known to you all,

the stone

5259

1473

3588

by

you

the ones building,

umwn
twn

head

proV ton laon

2532 1122

and elders,

Jerusalem,

kefalhn

Five Thousand Believe

1161

2532 4245

2rulers],

Ierousalhm

exouqenhqeiV

being treated with contempt

3618

3588

1096

oikodomountwn
o

1137

gwniaV

4:12

of the corner.

3762
2980

4863

epi thn aurion

sunacqhnai

758

2776

CHAPTER 4

4:1 lalountwn
de

1909 3588 839

touV arcontaV

eiV
autwn
kai presbuterouV
kai grammateiV

uf

umwn

ekaston
apo twn ponhriwn

each

about

And it came to pass on the morrow, [3gathered together

Israhl

osoi
kaqexhV

kai twn
profhtai
apo Samouhl

the prophets from Samuel

3956-1161

3:24 kai panteV

de

shall be utterly destroyed from the people.

5616

wsei
andrwn

Peter and John before the Sanhedrin

1096-1161

4:5 egeneto
de

dunamei

epunqanonto
en poia
h

akoush
tou profhtou
ekeinou

mh

435

pente

arcieratikou

kata

de
proV umaV
3:23 estai

3361

htiV
pasa
yuch
an

oi

2596

you shall hear according to

4314

an lalhsh

5590

3754

umwn

qeoV

3588

twn
ariqmoV

4002

ciliadeV

1473

4said] that,

umwn
wV eme autou akousesqe

twn adelfwn

ek

1the 2number 3of the 4men]

3588 2316-1473

[4a prophet 5unto you 3shall raise up 1the Lord

1537 3588 80-1473

and [5was

aiwnoV

2036

6the 7fathers

450

706

the word

believed;

oti
proV touV pateraV
eipen

gar

[2Moses 3indeed 1For 5to

3588 3056

akousantwn
ton logon

and

from the eon.

3962

191

3588

165

autou profhtwn
ap'
stomatoV
pantwn
agiwn

through the mouth of all

3588

2532 1096

elalhsen
o qeoV

4396

hn gar

But many of the ones hearing

episteusan
kai egenhqh
o

till

1223

3956

thn aurion

until the morrow; for it was

891

times

dia

4183-1161

the

1510.7.3-1063

4100

2980-3588-2316

wn

3588

taV
autoiV

2532

acri
dexasqai

men
ouranon

keep

4:4 polloi de twn

[2thousand 1five].

Jesus

dei

2235

to you

3739

5550

3303

1473

3588 839

eiV thrhsin
eiV

evening already.

5505

5547

1519 5084

ceiraV
kai eqento

1473

criston
3:21 on
Ihsoun

3772

Jesus

2532 1911

nekrwn
4:3 kai epebalon

2532 5087

hdh
espera

umin

who was publicly proclaimed

1163

thn anastasin
twn

2073

3:20 kai

1times 2of respite] from the presence of the Lord,

649

3498

hands, and put them in

to

an elqwsi

kuriou

3588

tw Ihsou

in

for
302-2064

2962

3588 386

1722 3588 *

kai kataggellein
en

1519

so that [3should come

tou

2532 2605

5495

opwV

3588

the people, and announcing

1519 3588

sins!
4383

3588 2992

their teaching

ton laon

didaskein
autouV

And they put upon them

amartiaV

kairoi anayuxewV
apo proswpou

1321-1473

the resurrection of the dead.

kai epistreyate
eiV

266

taV

3:18

2532

kai

And

3588 4991

1519

genomenoV
eiV

the one becoming

3777-1063

1722

there is not

[2in

ouk estin
3686

en

1510.2.3

estin
onom
a

for
243

allw

4other

2087

eteron

oudeni h

swthria

3no one

1deliverance]; for neither [3name 1is there 2another]

5259

3772

upo

3588

ton

under
3739

gar
oute

3756-1510.2.3

3588

ouranon
to

heaven
1163

dei

4982

swqhnai

1325

dedomenon
1473

hmaV

which [2must 3be delivered 1we].

3588

to

4:12 See Ald. for variants.

1722

en

being given to

444

1722

anqrwpoiV
en

men

by

2334-1161

3588

And viewing

the

4:13 qewrounteV
de thn

4:14
3588

A C T S

*-3954

2532

tou Petrou
parrhsian

2532

2638

kai Iwannou
kai katalabomenoi

177

3588

749

2532

arciereiV

oi

3588

kai

4245

2036

and taking it in

1the 2chief priests 3and 4the 5elders

444

2532

1161

3754

oti

62

1510.2.6

2illiterate

1they are] and common people,

anqrwpoi
agrammato
i eisi

that [3men
2296

1921-5037

eqaumazon

1473

te
epeginwsk
on

1510.7.6

4862

1473

with them
2192

2753-1161

565

5100

4160

saying,

What

shall we do

legonteV

3588

poihsomen

ti

3754-3303-1063 1110

4592

3956

3588

pasi
3756

1410

we are not able

4183

1519

dianemhqh

pleion

2532 3588 2281

kai thn qalassan

them;

3588 3816-1473

autwn
2532

kai

But

1909

2992

3191

kai laoi

3936

3588

[5stood

1The 2kings

935

4:26 paresthsan
oi

3588

758

4863

1909-3588-1473 2596

kata

rulers

gathered

together

against the Lord,

2596

3588

kata

5547-1473

cristou autou

tou

against

sunhcqhsan
gar

For they gathered together

that [2not 4unto

truly

against the holy one, your servant Jesus,

547

5548

3588 39

3816-1473

ton agion

*-5037

ecrisaV

apeilh

2532 *

upon them,

to no longer

speak

in

1473

3853

1473

them,

they summoned

them

autouV

parhggeilan

5350

3366

fqeggesqai

2532

anqrwpwn
3588

autoiV

3588 1161 *

epide
epi

1896

1909

1to not

look

upon

to teach

in

onomati
tou Ihsou

the name

611

of Jesus.

4314 1473

But Peter

and John

1487 13421-510.2.3

1799

answering
3588 2316

to

them

1473-191

ei

estin enwpion

akouein

dikai
on
tou qeou umwn

If

it is just

2228

h
a

before

3588 2316

2919

tou qeou krinate

than
3739

God, you judge!

1492

2980

lalein

1For 2we]

released

3588 4459 2849

1473

pwV kolasontai
1392

all

glorified

1909

epi
panteV
edoxazon
ton qeon
2094

444

anqrwpoV

3man]
3588

gar

thV

3739

upon

which

ef'

iasewV

of healing.
4314

3588

2398

to

their own,

tw

pleionwn

hn

1909

2392

3588

1510.7.3 4183

[7years old 1For 4was

on

4:23

1096

1223

terata
ginesqai

1096

5062

3588 3686

dia

3588 39

to

had taken place

2064

hlqon

And having been released,

2532 518

3745

4314

and reported

as much as [7to

1510.7.6

537

3588 2316

the word

they came

39

4spirit

3of holy], and they spoke

3326

3954

8them

2532 2980

parrhsiaV

meta
h

was

kai oude
2398-1510.1

And the multitude

2532

kai
kardia

3588 5590

[2heart 3and

1520 5100

3588 5224

yuch

4soul
1473

twn uparcontwn
autw

eiV ti
235

plhqouV

4:32 tou de

1510.7.3 3588 2588

pisteusantwn
hn
2532 3761

kai elaloun
3588-1161 4128

of God with confidence.

4100

1510.7.3 1473

3existing
537

4to him

2839

elegen
idion
einai
apanta
all' hn
autoiV
koina
1said ] to be his own; but [2were 4to them 1all things 3in common].
2532

4:33 kai

3173

megalh

1411

4:32 i.e. claimed.

591

3588 3142

dunamei
apedidoun
to

And with great power

1473

proV autouV

kai

4151

of the ones believing

3004

2532

sunhgmenoi

apanteV
pneumatoV
agiou

ton logon
tou qeou

mia

4which 5they were 6being gathered together], and

eplhsqhsan
3588 3056

3588

4863

hsan

1of one]; and not even one [2anything

this sign

apoluqenteV
de

3739

en

4531

And in their beseeching [7was shaken 1the

2the
touto

shmeion

630-1161

proV touV idiouV

kai aphggeilan
osa

1722

[2holy 3servant

2532 1189-1473

1of your] Jesus.

and

3816

4:31 kai dehqentwn

autwn
esaleuqh

3588

4592-3778

2532

kai
kai shmeia

tou onomatoV
tou agiou
paidoV

1520

tessarakonta
o
3588

egegonei

Ihsou

twn

gegonoti

5more than 6forty

1096

sou

3588

God over the thing having taken place.

1063

4:22 etwn

oti

ton laon

on account of the people. For

in the thing
2532 4592

eiV iasin

in
se
ekteine

they were [2filled 1all

3754

1722 3588

[2your hand 1you stretching out] for healing; and signs

5059

4130

3588 2992

dia

autouV

3588 2316

1614-1473

a
sou
thn ceir

2147

[2nothing 1finding]

1223

your servants

3588 3056-1473

1519 2392

2place 3in

them,

toiV douloiV
sou

3588 5495-1473

topoV

euriskonteV

3588 1401-1473

kai doV

their intimidations, and grant to

your word!

5117

3367

how they shall punish them,

3956

2532 1325

autwn

taV apeilaV

with every open manner to speak

And the one

1473

mhden

prosapeilhsamenoi
apelusan
autouV

kurie

parrhsiaV
pashV

ton logon

meta
lalein
sou 4:30 en tw

3588-1161

4:21 oi de

to not speak.

adding threats

1473

2962

And at present, O Lord,

1473

1063

dunameqa
gar hmeiV

3361

630

2532 3569

3588 547-1473

2980

2532 3588

your hand and

4:29 kai ta nun

miracles to take place through the name

1410

eidomen
kai hkousamen
mh

4324

1096

God to hearken to you rather

[3are not 4able

2532 191

mallon

as much as

3326 3954-3956

said,
3123

to do

with nations, and

sou kai h
ceir

3756

4:20 ou

what we know and hear

to

2036

eipon

de PetroV
kai IwannhV
apokriqenteV
proV autouV

4:19 o

4309

mh

3588 *

2532

3588 5495-1473

your counsel predefined to take place.

3361

1909 3588 3686

3745

sou prowrise

boulh
genesqai

[3altogether

1321

2532 *

1012-1473

2527

kaqolou

to

mhde didaskein
epi tw

2utter a sound] nor

kalesanteV

And having called

4160

osa
4:28 poihsai

Israhl

peoples of Israel,

2564

4:18 kai

whom

HrwdhV
te kai PontioV
PilatoV
sun eqnesi
kai

laoiV

3739

on
Ihsoun
4862 1484

we should press

tw

a
sou
paid

2992

3588

epi

and

4863-1063

4:27

his Christ.

ep alhqeiaV
epi

2532

tou kuriou
kai

1909

lalein

444

3588 2962

1909-225

epi

3588

kai oi

arconteV
sunhcqhsan
epi to auto

you anointed both Herod and Pontius Pilate,

to not one of men.

2532

ghV

3of the 4earth], and the

1909

3367

kena

1093

thV
basileiV

2980

this name

2756

emelethsan

3371

onomati
toutw
mhdeni

inati

1nations], and peoples meditate upon vain things?

1473

2532

eqnh
efruaxan

1473

3686-3778

2444

eipwn

5your servant 1having spoken], Why do

[2neigh

4:17 all' ina

mh

mhketi

dia

2036

sou
tou paidoV

546

autoiV

1223

the one [2through

5more 1it should 3be spread] among the people, with intimidation

apeilhswmeqa

sea,

3588

4:25 o

one another,

2443 3361

ton laon

eiV

God, the one

earth, and the

autoiV

the things in
*

qeoV

to

1484

235

3588 2992

proV

3588

5433

di'

to deny it.

1268

and all

2316

240

5in Jerusalem 1is apparent]; and

dunameqa
arnhsasqai

ou

su

1473

en

stomatoV
Dabid

5318

720

1722

3the mouth 4of David

1223

3588

panta
ta

4750

katoikousin
Ierousalhm
faneron

[2to all 3the ones 4dwelling

3956

kai

[2outside

having taken place through them

2730

toiV

2532

to these men?

1096

For indeed a known sign

4314

fwnhn
3588

kai thn ghn

poihsaV
ton ouranon

1854

anqrwpoiV
toutoiV

men gar gnwston

shmeion
gegone

oti

5456

O Master, you are

and the

444-3778

toiV

kai eipon
despota

2532 3588 1093

suneballon
proV allhlouV

3004

1473

the heaven,

ouden

4314

1203

3588 3772

3762

3the 4sanhedrin 1to go forth], they engaged with

4:16

qeon

ton

2036

making

1473

4820

2532

4160

And having bid them

sunedriou
apelqein

2316

2seeing]

exw
4:15 keleusanteV
de autouV

anteipein

3588

God, and said,

standing, the one having been cured, [2nothing

4892

tou

tw

142

hran

omoqumadon

991

teqerapeumenon

1they had] to contradict.

3588

444

2323

ton

471

eicon

sun

anqrwpon
bleponteV

de

3588

estwta

3588

3661

akousanteV

4:24 oi

6said].

And having heard, with one accord they lifted a voice

that [2with

[3the 1But 4man

2476

autoiV

sun

1161

4:14 ton

3Jesus 1they were].

191

de

4862

oti

autouV

3588

Ihsou hsan

idiwtai
3754

they marvelled; and they recognized them,

*

2399

kai

3588

presbuteroi
eipon

oi

open manner of Peter and John,

[3rendered

3588

marturion
oi

4testimony 1the

P R A X E I S

178
652

5484

2apostles] of the resurrection of the Lord

3588

386

Jesus;

[3favor 1and

3173

3761-1063

apostoloi
thV

3588

1510.7.3 1909

3956

megalh
hn

epi

2great] was

upon all

5100

1473

1473

1anyone] existed
5564

among them;

2228 3614

cwriwn
3588 5092

2935

kthtoreV

for as many as were owners

5224

4453

houses existing to them, by selling

3588

4097

twn
taV timaV

pipraskomenwn

the value of the things being sold,

3844

3588 4228

3588

by

the feet

of the apostles;

652

touV podaV

para
twn
2530

kaqoti
1941

epiklhqeiV

3588

652

3177

by

the

apostles,

1085

Son of Comfort),

5224

genei

1473

by race,

[3existing

3588 5536

2532 5087

eqayan

and they put it

entered.

1538

ekastw
3588

1510.2.3

esti

(which is,
3588

a Levite, a Cypriot
4453

5342

hnegke

agrou pwlhsaV

3588 4228

3588

the feet

of the apostles.

touV podaV

to crhma
kai eqhke
para
twn

the thing, and put it by

3588

3483

said,

Yes, for so much.

5100

[3man

1And

2a certain], Ananias

3686

AnaniaV

4862

onomati

sun

by name, with

Sapfeirh
th

3588 1135-1473

gunaiki autou epwlhse

kthma

4453

2933

Sapphira

his wife,

sold

a possession.

3588 5092

2532

5:2 kai

And

3557

575

he pilfered

from the value, [3being fully conscious of it 1and

enosfisato
apo
3588

4894

2532

suneiduiaV

thV timhV

kai

1135-1473

2532

5342

3313-5100

2his wife],

and having brought a certain part [2by

autou kai enegkaV

thV gunaikoV
3588

4228

3588

652

3the

4feet

5of the 6apostles

1302

PetroV
Anania

5087

5574-1473

2036

5:3 eipe

1put it].

has Satan filled

your heart

3588 39

2532 3557

3588 5092

3306

5564

3780

2532

4097

1722

3did it] remain?

and

for selling

[2in

emene

kai
5100

ti

praqen
3754

oti

5087

eqou

2962

pragma
touto

1this thing]?
2316

qew

God.
4098

peswn

3756

th

1722

en

5574

eyeusw

ouk

You did not

191

5:5 akouwn

1161

spirit

lie

of the Lord? Behold, the feet

[3hearing 1And
1634

exeyuxe

2532

kai egeneto

the

2290

qayantwn

of the ones burying

2532 1627-1473

qura
kai exoisous
i se

th

3916

3844

3588

4228-1473

2532

touV podaV

paracrhma
para
autou kai
1161

his feet,

3588 3495

de

neaniskoi

oi

and

2147

1473

euron
authn

2532

dead;

and having brought her forth they entombed her by

1627

3650

1096

2532 1909

thn ekklhsian
kai epi

assembly,

3778

tauta

3588 2588-1473

3588

sou to
kardia

alla

3588

akouontaV

the ones hearing

5495

3588

the

hands

of the apostles

twn

2532

1510.7.6

ceirwn

5059

terata

apostolwn
3588

en

537

3588-1161

SolomwntoV
1473

235

3062

3762

but of the rest

5111

the stoa
2853

no one dared

1473

3588 2992

join
3123-1161

laoV

5:14 mallon
de

[3magnified 4them 1the 2people];

4369

4100

3588

2962

believing

in the Lord,

prosetiqento
pisteuonteV
tw
5037-2532 1135

people

th stoa

en

oude
iV
etolma

loipwn
kollasqai

5:13 twn de
3170

them, but

law

1722 3588 4745

apanteV

omoqumadon

many, (and they were with one accord all together in

*

2992

tw

and miracles among the

3661

kai hsan
polla

652

twn

1722

5620

and more

4128

435

kuriw
plhqh

2596

andrwn

multitudes of men

3588 4113

1627

taV plateiaV
ekferein

5:15 wste
kata

gunaikwn

and also of women)

so as in

the squares

772

2532 5087

3588

the

weak,

and to put them upon beds

2443

2064

to

ina

tw

191

pantaV
touV

3588

3your heart
235

3956

3588

shmeia
kai

2532

1909

And by

there took place signs

4183

3173

foboV
megaV
ef'

1223-1161

4592

egineto

5401

and upon all

de
dia

5:12

these things.
1096

proV

And there became [2fear 1great] upon

3588 1577

the entire

4314

eqayan

5:11 kai egeneto

her husband.

te kai

th

2532

authV
ton andra

olhn

2290

exenegkanteV

3588 435-1473

1909

kai tiqenai

touV asqeneiV
*

2825

epi

2579

3588 4639

ercomenou
Petrou
kan h

to bring forth

2532 2895

klinwn
kai krabbatwn

skia

and litters,
1982

episkiash

to men,

but

3588

3056-3778

that at the coming of Peter even the shadow should overshadow

these words,

tini

touV logouV
toutouV
5401

3173

1909

foboV
megaV
epi

5100

1473

autwn

4905-1161

5:16 sunhrceto
de

some one of them.

3588

twn

4038

perix
3791

kai ocloumenouV

2532 3588 4128

kai ta

plhqoV

And came together also the multitudes

4172

1519 *

5342

772

feronteV

polewn
eiV Ierousalhm
asqeneiV

of the [2all around 1cities] into Jerusalem,

2532

4:36 Ald. omits meqermhneuomenon.

3588

podeV
twn

oi

3588 2374

epi

3588

peirasai
to

3498

4authority

exousia

falling down, he expired. And there became [2fear 1great] upon

4:33 CP adds cristou Christ.

1909

1525

3your

sh

2Ananias]
1096

to

3985

your husband are at the door, and they shall bring you forth.

1849

anqrwpoiV

AnaniaV

3588 4228

idou

sou
ton andra

4674

444

3588 *

de

2400

pneuma
kuriou

were added

1it existed]? Why is it that you put [2in

4229-3778

said

Why is it that you joined in one accord to test

4151

from

soi
3588

en

4314

her,

all' emegalunen

o
autoiV
autouV

[4not 1Remaining 2in your possession

3306

And she

And Peter

sunefwnhqh
umin

of Solomon;

1473

cwriou
5:4 ouci menon

the value of the place?

de

2036

PetroV
eipen
proV

de

4856-1473

oti

575

to pneuma
to agion
kai nosfisasqai
apo

1holy], and to pilfer

uphrce

de

3588 2588-1473

for you to lie against the [2spirit

5224

1161

[3said 1And

4137-3588-*

3588 4151

yeusasqa
i se
3588

para

thn kardian
sou
diati eplhrwsen
o SatanaV

2Peter], Ananias, why

tou
thV timhV

3844

meroV
ti

eqhken
apostolwn

touV podaV
twn

5:9 o

3754

5100

nekran
kai

1161

tiV

tosoutou

1161

expired. [4having entered 1And 2the 3young men], found her

435

de

3588

exeyuxen
eiselqonteV

Ananias and Sapphira

anhr

5118

1473

3588 1161

1you rendered]?

And she fell immediately by

CHAPTER 5

2036

2Peter], Tell me

1473

1634

5:1

what happened,

PetroV
eipe moi

cwrion
apedosqe

2036

5:10 epese
de

apostolwn

gegonoV

to

591

[2so much 3for the 4place

3588 435-1473

triwn

3588 *

auth

5564

tosoutou
to

if

4098-1161

652

1473

de

ei

authn
ti

5140

wrwn

3588 1096

[3responded 1And 4to her

eipen
nai

1161

5:8 apekriqh

1487 5118

5610

wV

And it came to pass about [2hours 1three]

611

eishlqen

4to him 2a field 1having sold], brought

3844

5613

5:7 egeneto
de

they entombed him.

1525

68

4:37 uparcontoV
autw

and having brought him forth

1096-1161

not knowing

paraklhsewV

meqermhneuomenon
uioV
Leu+thV KuprioV
tw

being translated,

2290

2532 5087

him,

kai exenegkanteV

sunesteilan
auton

the younger men wrapped

3361 1492

3739

5207 3874

2532 1627

his wife,

BarnabaV
upo twn apostolwn
o

being called Barnabas

newteroi

And having risen up,

1473

autou mh eiduia

gunh

And Joses, the one

5259

4958

and

de
4:36 IwshV

in so far as any should [2need 1have].

450-1161

5:6 anastanteV
de

these things.

2532 3588 1135-1473

*-1161

creian
eicen

an tiV

3588 3501

oi

3778

akouontaV
tauta

interval,

and it was distributed to each

2192

191

diasthma
kai h

1239-1161

5532

the ones hearing

1292

apostolwn
diedidoto
de

302-5100

3588

all

pantaV
touV

they brought

kai etiqoun

4:35

3956

5342

eferon
pwlounteV

oikiwn
uphrcon

of places or

endehV

For neither [2lacking

3745-1063

osoi
gar
autoiV

uphrcen
en

1729

4:34 oude gar

of them.

1722

5037

Ihsou
cariV

kuriou
te

pantaV
autouV

5224

tiV

2962

anastasewV
tou

4:34

5259

bringing the weak

4151

169

3748

[2spirits

1unclean],

who

upo pneumatwn
akaqartwn
oitineV

and ones being mobbed by

5:17

A C T S

179

2323

537

970

were cured

all together.

force; for they feared the people, that they should not be stoned.

eqerapeuonto
apanteV

5399-1063

3588 2992

71-1161

450-1161

3588

de
anastaV

749

arciereuV

And having risen up, the

3588

4862

1473

3588

the ones with him

4130

2205

3588

Saddoukaiwn

3588 5495-1473

1909

epi
5:18 kai epebalon
taV ceiraV
autwn

of zeal.

652

panteV

the sect of the Sadducees,)

2532 1911

eplhsqhsan
zhlou

were filled

3588

ousa
airesiV
twn

(which is

3956

kai

And they put

2532 5087

their hands

1473

1722 5084

upon

1219

en

touV apostolouV
kai eqento
autouV

thrhsei
dhmosia

the

[2keep

apostles,

and put

32-1161

them

2962

in

1223 3588 3571

de kuriou
5:19 aggeloV
5438

1806

night

5037 1473

exagagwn

fulakhV

thV

3588 2374

thV nuktoV
hnoixe

dia
taV quraV

But an angel of the Lord by

3588

1a public].

455

opened the doors

2036

4198

eipen

autouV
5:20 poreuesqe

te

of the prison,

[2leading 4out 1and 3them] said,

Go!

2532 2476

2980

3956

1722 3588 2413

3588

2992

en
kai staqenteV
laleite

tw ierw

and standing,

the temple to the people all

4487

speak

in

3588 2222-3778

law

tw

191-1161

3588

panta
ta

the

1525

tauthV

rhmata
thV zwhV
5:21 akousanteV
de

5259

eishlqon

upo

words

of this life!

And having heard, they entered at

3588 3722

1519 3588 2413

the dawn

into the temple, and were teaching. But having come,

2532 1321

ton orqron
eiV to ieron
3588 749

3854-1161

kai edidaskon

2532 3588

4862 1473

kai oi
arciereuV

paragenomenoV
de

4779

3588

sunekalesan

sun autw

to

the chief priest and the ones with him, they called together the
4892

2532 3956

3588 1087

3588

sunedrion
kai pasan
thn gerousian

sanhedrin and all

2532 649

1519 3588 1201

to

71-1473

for them to be brought.

3854

3756

2147

uphretai
paragenomenoi
ouc

And the officers

having come,

did not find

390-1161

the prison,

and having returned, they reported,

th

3754

oti

3588 3303

518

to

that,

2147

Indeed the jail

in

5:23 legonteV

saying

2808

desmwthrion
euromen

men

them
3004

aphggeilan

1201

1722

en
euron
autouV

3588 5438

anastreyanteV

fulakh
de

1473

1722

kekleismenon
en

we found locked

with

4253

3956

803

2532 3588 5441

2476

all

security,

and the keepers

standing before the doors;

2080

3762

esw

anoixanteV
de

2147

oudena

191

3588

touV

they heard

3056-3778

logouV
toutouV

these words,

3588-5037

And as
2532

iereuV

both the

and [3asked

4them 1the 2chief priest],

o
kai ephrwthsen
autouV
3852

1473

with an exhortation we exhorted

3588 3686-3778

2532 2400

this name?

kai

priest

3588 652

oi

2036

2228

444

rather

than men.

1453

3739

raised

Jesus,

whom you

mallon
h

3586

5312

1473

kai

266

and

release

of sins.

witnesses
3588 39

to

and

3588

the

5100-302

ti an
autwn

1096-3778

5100

518

3854-1161

1473

a certain one reported

ouV

5087

3754 2400

th

oi andreV

1510.2.6 1722 3588 2413

eisin
en
fulakh

the prison

2532 1321

3588 2992

and teaching

the people.

3588 4755

4862 3588 5257

kai didaskonteV
ton laon

strathgoV

3588 435

to them, saying that, Behold, the men

1722 3588 5438

eqesqe
en

whom you put in

3004

And having come,

legwn

oti
aphggeilen
autoiV
idou

tiV

3739

dihporoun

genoito
touto
5:25 paragenomenoV
de

concerning them, whatever this might be.

are

in
5119

5:26 tote

tw ierw

2476

estwteV

the temple standing

565

5:23 Ald. adds exw outside.

5:25 Ald. omits legwn.

we

are

his

esmen

autou
1161

5spirit

1but

1325-3588-2316

kai

pneuma

to

3588

de

3980

toiV
edwken
o qeoV

peiqarcousin

to the ones yielding obedience

191

1282

2532

akousanteV
dieprionto

And the ones hearing

337

kai

were sawed through, and

1473

ebouleuonto
anelein

autouV

they consulted to do away with them.

Gamaliels Advice
450-1161

5100

de
5:34 anastaV

1722 3588 4892

tiV

en

3686

a Pharisee,

by name Gamaliel,

71

1473

3756 3326

led

them,

not with

sunedriw

tw

And having risen up, a certain one in

the sanhedrin,

3547

5093

FarisaioV
onomati
Gamalihl
nomodidaskaloV
panti tw

2753

1854

1024-5100

exw
ekeleusen

law

timioV

a teacher of the law, esteemed

3588

bracu ti

touV

[4outside 5a little while 1the

652

4160

2apostles

3to be made to go].

poihsai

5:35

2036-5037

4314

e te
eip

proV

And he said

to

1473

435

4337

1438

them,

Men,

Israelites,

take heed

to yourselves over

andreV

autouV
Israhlitai
prosecete
eautoiV
444-3778

5100 3195

these men

what you are about to act!

anqrwpoiV
toutoiV
ti
3778

3588 2250

mellete

450-*

4238

these
1438

eauton

days
3739

1909

3588

epi toiV
4253-1063

prassein
5:36 pro gar
3004

For before
1510.1

anesth

legwn

i
toutwn
twn hmerwn
QeudaV
eina

apelqwn

Then [3having gone forth

ou meta

hgagen
sun toiV uphretaiV
autouV

1the 2commandant] with the officers

1473

And

3the

apostolouV

1473

peri

1510.2.4

hmeiV

[2also

4012

1280

arciereiV

1473

of these things;

people, urged

kai oi

to Israel

2532

4151

5:33 oi de

1011

Israhl

3588

to him.

tw

2532

3588-1161

autw

3588

repentance

kai

5:32

4holy], which God gave

1473

and deliverer,

3341

4487-3778

3739

agion

2532 4990

dounai
metanoian

rhmatwn
toutwn

twn

747

God, chief

1325

amartiwn

3588

kremasanteV

archgon
kai swthra

qeoV

his right hand, to give

afesin

2910

laid hands upon having hanged

3588 2316

autou
dexia

859

of our fathers

1315

dieceirisasqe

umeiV

1188-1473

th

3588 3962-1473

twn paterwn

qeoV
hmwn

This one

3588

martureV

qew

The God

5:31 touton

exalted by
2532

and
2316

dei

5:30 o

3778

xulou

upon a tree.

uywse

2532

1163

3588 2316

anqrwpoiV

Ihsoun
on
hgeiren
epi

the

said, [2to yield obedience 1It is necessary] to God

3123

1909

3588

to
hmaV

And answering Peter

3980

apostoloi
eipon
peiqarcein

the apostles

1473

upon us

de PetroV

5:29 apokriqeiV
kai

of this man.

the

2532 3588 749

ierou

1909

611-1161

aima
tou anqrwpou
toutou

by all

2413

Jerusalem

1863

3588 444-3778

blood

in

3588 *

peplhrwkate
thn Ierousalhm

with your teaching, and you want to bring

129

1909

didaskein
epi

ef'
kai boulesqe
epagagein

commandant of the temple and the chief priests were perplexed

tou

4137

2532 1014

2992

3588

1321

mh

And behold, you have filled

umwn

thV didachV

3588

strathgoV

saying, Was it not

3361

to you to not teach

tw onomati
toutw
kai idou
3588 1322-1473

3756

5:28 legwn
ou

parhggeilamen
umin

3956

4755

3004

arciereuV

3853

paraggelia

5:24 wV de
2409

o te

3588 749

twn qurwn

but having opened [3inside 2no one 1we found].

hkousan

en tw sunedriw

1473

5613-1161

euromen

1722 3588 4892

3588 2374

kai touV fulakaV

pash
asfaleia
estwtaV
pro
455-1161

2476

esthsan
autouV

2532 1905

3144

desmwthrion
acqhnai
autouV

the jail

3588-1161 5257

5:22 oi de

Israhl

uiwn

the council of elders of the sons of Israel,

kai apesteilan
eiV to

and sent

5207

twn

liqasqwsin

And having brought them, they stood them in the sanhedrin;

chief priest and all

1510.6 139

h
sun autw

oi

2532

3034

mh
ina

1473

5:27 agagonteV
de

Apostles Imprisoned
5:17

2443 3361

biaV
efobounto
gar ton laon

5100

tina

Theudas rose up, naming [2to be 3somebody

4345.1

proseklhqh

706

ariqmoV

435

andrwn

5616

wsei

1himself], in whom [3leaned towards 1a number 2of men], about

5:30 or timber.
5:36 CP adds megan great.

P R A X E I S

180
5071

3739 337

tetrakosiwn
oV

2532 3956

anhreqh

3745

kai panteV
osoi

four hundred, who were done away with; and all

3982

1473

epeiqonto

1262

autw

2532 1096

3326

3778

meta

5:37

touton

anesth

IoudaV

After this

[4rose up 1Judas

3588

2250

3588

582

the

days

of the census,

taiV hmeraiV
thV
2425

3745

3982

osoi

1722

5532-3778

2the

3Galilean]

in

this need.

2548

GalilaioV

epeiqonto

en

2992

3588

laon

622

3004

legw
umin

ta nun

575

2532

1439

1473

easate

kai

and allow
3588

these men,

autouV

oti

1437

1510.3

them!

for

if

[2should be 3of

1012-1473

2228

auth
boulh

3588

1537

4men

kataluqhsetai

this work

will be broken up.

1510.2.3 3756-1410

2647-1473

ek qeou estin ou dunasqe

But if

anqrwpwn

2647

ergon
touto

to

444

ex

2041-3778

1this counsel], then

1487-1161 1537 2316

5:39 ei de

And

3754

ean

katalusai
auto

[2of 3God 1it is], you will not be able to break it up,

3379

2532

mhpote

2314

lest at any time

2147

qeomacoi

kai

even

1473

5:40 epeisqhsan
de

2532

autw

1you be found].

4341

proskalesamenoi

kai

And they were persuaded by him. And having called

3588

652

1194

3853

the

apostles,

having flayed them, they exhorted them to not

touV apostolouV
deiranteV
2980

1909 3588 3686

speak

in

3588 *

the name

3588 3303

5:41 oi

2532 630

575

4383

3754

2661

5228

kathxiwqhsan

3588 3686

1722

hmeran
en

And every day

3756-3973

in

1321

kai kat' oikon

ouk epauonto

the temple, and by

2250

an
te
5:42 pas

of Jesus to be dishonored.
3624

the name

3956-5037

atimasqhnai
2532 2596

of the

tou onomatoV

uper

818

tou Ihsou

ierw

3588

rejoicing from in front

sanhedrin, that they were deemed worthy for

tw

autouV

eporeuonto

oun
caironteV
apo proswpou
tou

oti
sunedriou

3588 2413

1473

kai apelusan

5463

Indeed then they went

3588

mh

of Jesus, and they released them.

3767 4198

men

4892

3361

parhggeilan

epi tw onomati

lalein
tou Ihsou

2532

didaskonteV
kai

house, they ceased not teaching

2097

euaggelizomenoi

and

3588 5547

700

4128

2532 1586

3588

And in

these days

[3were multiplying 1the

taiV hmeraiV
tautaiV
plhqunontwn
3588

twn
goggusmoV

twn

2disciples], and there took place a grumbling of the Hellenists

3588 *

against the

1161

de

1722 3588 1248

3588 5503-1473

ai
kaqhmerinh

chrai
autwn

5daily

1their widows].

3588

oi

en

diakonia

th

Hebrews, that [2were overlooked 3in 4the 6service

3588 2522

th

3754 3865

touV EbraiouV
pareqewrounto
oti

proV

1427

3588 4128

dwdeka
to

plhqoV

3588

twn

4341

6:2 proskalesamenoi

[4having called
3101

2036

1510.2.3 1473

2641

3756

eipon

maqhtwn
ouk

1And 2the 3twelve] the multitude of the disciples, said,

701

3588 3056

[2not

3588 2316

kataleiyantoV

areston
estin hmaV
ton logon
tou qeou

3pleasing 1It is] for us leaving behind

1247

5132

trapezaiV

diakonein

to serve

tables.

1980

the word
3767

6:3 episkeyasqe
oun

Number

435

multitude. And they chose Stephen,

4151

of God,
80

adelfoi

[2then 1brethren]!

3956

3588

4134

all

the

4102

2532

39

2532 *

[2spirit

1holy], and Philip,

2532 *

2532 *

a man full

of belief and

2532 *

2532 *

pneumatoV
agiou
kai Filippon
kai Procoron
kai Nikanora

and Prochorus, and Nicanor,

2532 *

4339

kai Nikolaon

kai Timwna
kai Parmenan
proshluton
Antiocea

and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas

3739

2476

1799

a convert

3588 652

of Antioch,

2532 4336

esthsan
enwpion
twn apostolwn
kai proseuxamenoi

6:6 ouV

whom they stood before

2007

1473

the apostles.

3588 5495

And having prayed,

2532 3588 3056

taV ceiraV

they placed [2on them

3588 2316

logoV
tou qeou

6:7 kai o

1hands].

And the word

3588

2532 4129

grew,

and [5was multiplied 1the 2number 3of the 4disciples]

huxane
kai eplhquneto

706

of God

837

3588

3101

ariqmoV
twn

en

4970

sfodra

Ierousalhm

in

Jerusalem

exceedingly; also a great multitude of the priests

5219

3588

4183-5037

maqhtwn

1722 *

3793

*-1161

pistei
4160

5059

2532 4592

and power,

did

miracles and [2signs

ierewn
4102

plhrhV
pistewV

And Stephen, full

2532 1411

2409

twn

4134

6:8 StefanoV
de

hearkened to the belief.

3588

ocloV

te
poluV

4102

uphkouon
th

of belief

3173

1722

1great]

among the

3588

terata

megala

kai dunamewV
epoiei
kai shmeia
en
2992

law

3588

4864

tw

450-1161

5100

And rose up

certain ones of the ones from the

6:9 anesthsan
de tineV

people.

3588

3004

thV
sunagwghV

1537

twn

3588

ek

thV

2532 *

2532

legomenhV
Libertinwn
kai Kurhnaiwn
kai

synagogue, the one being called Libertines and Cyrenians, and

*

2532 3588

575

Alexandrewn
kai twn

2532 *

3588 *

2532

and Asia, debating

3756

2480

436

iscuon
antisthnai

6:10 kai ouk

And they were not able

2532 3588 4151

sofia

4802

kai AsiaV
suzhtounteV

apo KilikiaV

Alexandrians, and the ones from Cilicia,

3739

435

3754

6:11 tote

andraV
oti
legontaV

saying

989

1473

akhkoamen

autou

that, We have heard him

speaking

[2words 1blasphemous] against Moses

lalountoV
rhmata
blasfhma

Then

191

4487

4787-5037

5119

elalei

which he spoke.

3004

1519

2532 3588 2316

kai ton qeon

Mwushn

eiV

3588 2992

te
6:12 sunekinhs
an

to withstand

2980

pneumati
w

kai tw

2980

Ellhnistwn

1799

tou
logoV
enwpion
pantoV

they suborned men,

4129

1112

diakonia

andra
plhqouV
kai exelexanto
Stefanon
plhrh
pistewV
kai

upebalon

2250-3778

3056

And [3was pleasing 1the 2word] before

the wisdom and the spirit

The Hellenists and Hebrews

4314

3588

6:5 kai hresen

th

1722-1161 3588

egeneto

and in the service

in prayer

Stephen
2532

5260

maqhtwn

But we
4342

3588 4678

CHAPTER 6

1096

1248

de th proseuch
kai th
6:4 hmeiV

with Stephen.

announcing good news of Jesus the Christ.

3101

over

2532 3588

tw Stefanw

ton criston

Ihsoun

6:1 en de

1909 3588

katasthsomen
epi thV

1473-1161 3588 4335

epeqhkan
autoiV

eureqhte

[2as fighters against God

3982-1161

2525

logou
proskarterhsomen

5:38 kai

aposthte
apo twn anqrwpwn
toutwn

from

3739

kai sofiaV
ouV

of the word will attend constantly.

2532

3588 444-3778

at present I say to you, abstain

plhreiV

2532 3956

dieskorpisqhsan

868

2532 4678

apwleto
kai panteV

1287

autw

1473

3056

tou

as many as were persuaded by him, were dispersed.

3569

tauthV

creiaV

and that one perished; and all

1473

4134

1of holy] and wisdom, whom we will place

pneumatoV
agiou

autou kakeinoV

2033

being witnesses seven men, full

39

and he separated [2of people

1473

opisw

3140

marturoumenouV

umwn
epta

[2spirit

nothing.

3588

1473

4151

2532 868

1a fit amount] to go after him;

from among you

to

kai apesthse

apografhV

3694

ikanon

1537

men

1519 3762

dieluqhsan
kai egenonto
eiV ouden
450

435

ex
andraV

as many as

were persuaded by him, were parted, and came

5:37

and

God.

2532 3588 4245

ton laon

kai touV presbuterouV

And they agitated together the people, and the elders,

2532 3588 1122

2532 2186

and the scribes;

and attending to it they seized

4884

kai epistanteV

kai touV grammateiV

71

1519 3588 4892

hgagon

eiV to

brought him to
5571

sunedrion

3588 444-3778

2476-5037

anqrwpoV
outoV
ou

1false], saying,

This man

blasfhma

2980

lalwn

2596

kata

2blasphemous 1speaking] against

2532 3588 3551

kai tou nomou

and the law.

191-1063

and

3144

And they set [2witnesses

3756

legontaV

yeudeiV
o
989

2532

him,

te marturaV

an
6:13 esths

the sanhedrin.

3004

1473

kai
sunhrpasan
auton

3973

4487

pauetai
rhmata

does not cease

3588 5117

[3words

3588 39

3778

tou topou
tou agiou
toutou

[3place

6:14 akhkoamen
gar

1473

2holy 1this],
3004

3754

saying,

that

autou legontoV
oti

For we have heard him

6:15

A C T S

3588

o
IhsouV

3778

2647

3588 5117-3778

NazwraioV
outoV
katalusei
ton topon
touton

[2Jesus 3the 4Nazarene

1this] will destroy

3739

3588 1485

and alter

the customs which [2delivered up 3to us 1Moses].

eqh

1519 1473

And having gazed onto him,

1492

Mw=shV

hmin

537

3588

2516

all

the ones being seated

apanteV
auton
oi

6:15 kai atenisanteV

eiV
1722 3588 4892

1473

paredwken

2532 816

kaqezomenoi

3588 4383-1473

32

aggelou

2036

1161

7:1 eipe

3588

de

3779

2192

so

hold to?

749

1487 686

arciereuV

3588 1161

ecei
outwV

7:2 o

5346

3778

435

80

3588

fathers,

hearken!

The God

3962-1473

1510.6

our father

Abraham, being in

akousate

2316

2228 2730-1473

brethren, and

1391

3708

wfqh

doxhV

thV

en

prin
Mesopotamia

th

Mesopotamia

1722 *

2532 2036

in

And he said to

Carran
7:3 kai eipe

Haran.

3588 1093-1473

2532 1537

thV ghV sou kai ek

Go forth from out of

sou
thV suggeneiaV

your land and from

your kin,

1093

3739

302-1473-1166

and

come

into

a land

which

I show to you!

1831

ghn

1537

exelqwn

1093

ek

an soi deixw

hn

5119

tote

7:4

Then

2730

Caldaiwn

ghV

him,

3588 4772-1473

1519

eiV

1473

proV auton

1204

deuro

before

4314

2532

1722

katwkhsen
en

having gone forth from the land of the Chaldeans, he dwelt

2547

3326

kakeiqen

Carran

3588 599

to
meta

1473

3588 3962-1473

he displaced him

1519 3739

thn ghn tauthn

eiV

into

this land

2532 3756

1473

1473

2817

1722

4228

to him an inheritance in

3761 968

nor [2stool 1a foot]; and he promised to give [2to him 3for

2532 1861

1473

1325

1473

1519

kai ephggeilato
dounai
autw

eiV

2532 3588 4690-1473

3326 1473

and to

after him, there not

3756

kai tw spermati

ouk
katascesin
authn
autou met' auton

4a possession 1it],
1510.6 1473-5043

his seed
2980

1161

teknou

ontoV
autw

7:6 elalhse
de

being a child to him.

[4spoke

3588 4690-1473

3779

3588 2316

outwV
o

1his seed]

a sojourner in

3588 1484

3739

1437

eqnoV
w

to

2094

and inflict evil

3754

oti

245

2532

kai
allotria

[2land 1an alien], and

5071

eth
auto kai kakwsousin

they shall enslave it,

tetrakosia

[2years 1for four hundred].

1398

2919-1473

ean
douleuswsi

egw

krinw

And the nation which ever shall enslave them I shall judge,
3588 2316

2532

3326

3778

1831

eipen
o

qeoV

said

God. And after these things they shall come forth,

2532 3000

kai

1473

kai latreusous
i moi

tauta

meta

exeleusontai

1722 3588 5117-3778

en

tw topw
toutw

and shall serve

to me in

this place.

1473

4061

2532 3779

1242

diaqhkhn

autw
peritomhV

2532 4678

1726

to him favor and wisdom before

and

935

2532

1325

And he gave
1080

kai outwV
egennhse

he engendered

3588 3590

2532 4059

1473

3588 2250

th
Isaak
kai perietemen
auton

and circumcised him

hmera
th

the [2day

ogdoh

3588

2532

2525

1473

2233

1909

of Egypt.

And he placed

him

as leader

over Egypt

1909

ef'

3588 3624

1473

ton oikon

3650

2064-1161

3042

limoV

And there came a famine

3588 1093 *

2532 *

2532 2347

kai qliyiV

thn ghn Aiguptou

kai Canaan

upon the entire

land of Egypt

2532 3756

2147

megalh
kai ouc

1great], and [2did not 3find

191

and Canaan, and [2affliction

5527

3588 3962-1473

euriskon
cortasmata
oi

1161

patereV
hmwn

4fodder

7:12 akousaV
de

1our fathers].

1510.6

4621

onta

Iakwb

1722 *

sita
en

Aiguptw

[3hearing 1And 2Jacob] of their being grain in

1821

3588

3962-1473

4412

sent forth

our fathers

a first time.

3588 1208

319-*

tw deuterw
5318

1096

3588

egeneto

autou
toiV adelfoiV

1161

7:14 aposteilaV
de

3of Joseph].

1085

3588

genoV

to

tou

6to Pharaoh 1the 2family

649

Iwshf

3588

Faraw

and [5apparent 4became

*

his brothers;

tw

en

And in

3588 80-1473

anegnwrisqh
Iwshf

kai faneron

1722

7:13 kai

the second time Joseph made himself known to

2532

Egypt,
2532

exapesteile
touV pateraV
hmwn
prwton

3333

Iwshf

3588

metekalesato
ton

[3having sent 1And 2Joseph], called back

3962-1473

2532 3956

3588 4772-1473

1722

autou Iakwb
kai pasan

patera
thn suggeneian
autou en

his father
5590

Jacob, and all

1440

his kin,

4002

2597

2five].

in total
1161

ebdomhkonta

yucaiV
pente
7:15 katebh

1519

Iakwb
eiV

de

[3went down 1And 2Jacob] unto

2532 5053

Egypt,

and [4came to an end 1he

1473

2532

3588 3962-1473

kai
autoV

2532 3346

3our fathers].
2532 5087

Sucem

eiV

patereV
hmwn

oi

2and

1519 *

7:16 kai meteteqhsan

1722

kai eteqhsan
en

And they were transferred unto Shechem, and were put in

3588 3418

3739

the tomb

which Abraham purchased for a value of silver from

tw mnhmati
w

5608-*

3588 *

Emmor

twn uiwn
o

3588

of Shechem.

1860

cronoV
thV

3739

Abraam

837

1448

And as

[3approached

3660-3588-2316

2532 4129

laoV

891

3739

until

of which time there rose up [2king

3756-1492

ouk hdei

3588

ton

knew not

450

935

anesth
*

2559

our race,

2532

be brought forth alive.

oV

3962-1473

3588

touV pateraV
hmwn
tou

our fathers,
1519-3588 3361

eiV to
brefh
autwn

mh

their babies,

they should not

1722 3739

zwogoneisqai

3739

1another] who

katasofisamenoV
3588

3588 1025-1473

to make them expose

Egypt,

2087

inflicted evil upon

1570

ekqeta
ta

poiein

Aiguptw

This one having dealt subtly with

genoV
hmwn
ekakwse

4160

in

2686

7:19 outoV

Joseph.

1085-1473

tw

eteroV

basileuV

3778

Iwshf

3588

1722 *

kai eplhqunqh
en

1the 2people] and multiplied

7:18 acriV
ou

to

2531-1161

of which God swore by an oath to

3588 2992

huxhsen
o

Abraham, [3grew

3844

para

arguriou

wmosen
o qeoV

hV
epaggeliaV

1the 2time] of the promise

*

694

de hggizen
7:17 kaqwV

tou Sucem

the sons of Emmor

3588 5550

5092

wnhsato
Abraam
timhV

2225

1eighth]; and

Aigupton

de
7:11 hlqe

autou

3house 1his].

olhn

3173

hgoumenon

katesthsen
auton
ep'

ton

kai

Pharaoh king

3588

7:8 kai edwken

to him a covenant of circumcision; and thus

Isaac,

gave

3588 5207

2God], that

1722 1093

1473 2532 2559

doulwsousin

qeoV

1And 3thus

3941

to sperma
autou paroikon
en gh

1402

2036

5484

2532

his afflictions,

1473

now

it,

oude bhma

auth
podoV

7:7 kai

from out of all

Aigupton
kai eteleuthsen

1473

2532

with him,
3588 2347-1473

twn qliyewn

paswn
autou kai

[3souls 1seventy

klhronomian

edwken
autw
en

And he did not give

[2will be

3956

3568

nun
umeiV

hn

into which you

1325

7:5 kai ouk

dwell.

of his father,

1519 3588 1093-3778

eiV
metwkhsen
auton

in

ton patera
autou
apoqanein

Haran. And from there, after the dying

estai

1537

1325

4250

his dwelling
ek

tw

of glory appeared to

en
katoikhsai
auton
1537

3588

1722 3588 *

onti

patri hmwn
Abraam

3588

qeoV

2532

andreV
adelfoi kai

And he said, Men,

191

1510.8.3

1473

and [2whole

ara
tauta

ei

efh

de

3962

2697

Joseph,

met' autou 7:10

and God was

ek
kai exeileto
auton

kai olon

[4said 1And 2the 3chief priest], Do then these things

katoikeite

eiV Aigupton
kai hn o qeoV

2532 3650

Stephen Relates the History of the Jews

2730

envying

2532 1510.7.3-3588-2316 3326 1473

rendered him into Egypt;

Aiguptou
kai

CHAPTER 7

3351

twelve

3588 *

patriarcai
zhlwsanteV
ton Iwshf

1519 *

apedonto

1427

the

carin

edwken
autw
kai sofian
enantion
Faraw
basilewV

of an angel.

591

and delivered him

his face

kai

And the patriarchs,

7:9 kai oi

patriarchs.

Jacob
2206

the face

the sanhedrin beheld

exelqe

patriarcaV

3588

Iakwb
touV dwdeka

Jacob, and

2532 3588 3966

as

in

1831

3966

2532 1807

proswpon
autou wsei proswpon

2532 3588 *

ton Iakwb
kai o

4383

eidon

tw sunedriw
to

3588 *

Isaak

5616

en

patereV

Isaac engendered

2532 236

kai allaxei
to

3588 *

this place,

3860

181

7:20 en

In

so that
2540

which time

3739 397

1080-*

egennhqh

kairw
MwushV

Moses was born,

2532 1510.7.3 791

kai hn

tw qew
oV
asteioV

3588 2316

3376

and was

fair

to God, who was reared [2months 1three] in

anetrafh
mhnaV

5140

treiV

1722

en

P R A X E I S

182
3588 3624

3588 3962-1473

1620

autou
tw oikw
tou patroV

the house

1161

7:21 ekteqenta

of his father.

1473

auton

de

[3being exposed 1And 2he],

337-1473

3588

[4took him up

1the 2daughter 3of Pharaoh], and reared

2364

h
aneileto
auton
1473

1438

1519 5207

him

herself for a son.

2532 397

Faraw
2532

eauth
eiV uion

auton
4678

qugathr

kai aneqreyato

3811-*

3956

And Moses was instructed in all

1510.7.3-1161 1415

1722 3056

en
dunatoV

hn de

wisdom of the Egyptians; and he was mighty

in

2041

5063

5613-1161 4137

ergoiV

eplhrouto

7:23 wV de

works.

1473

autw

305

cronoV

1909

anebh

2532 1722

3588 80-1473

his heart

3588

his brethren

5207

to visit

5100

292

2532 1492

adikoumenon

tina

hmunato

1557

kai epoihsen
ekdikhsin

a certain one being wronged, he defended and executed vengeance

3588

2669

3960

kataponoumenw

tw

for the one

being harassed,

3543-1161

3588

sunienai

5495-1473

dia

qeoV

3588

oi

3756-4920

but

that

1473-4991

they perceived not.

1is giving 2deliverance to them];

ou sunhkan

3708

1473

1966

2250

epioush

hmera

And the following day

3164

autoiV

wfqh

7:26 th te
2532

macomenoiV

4900

1473

sunhlasen
autouV

kai

he appeared to ones doing combat, and he forced

1519 1515

2036

eiV

eirhnhn
eipwn

to

peace,

91

435

having said, Men,

240

1510.2.5-1473

why

3588 4139

adikwn

ton plhsion

But the one wronging the neighbor,

2036

5100

eipwn

apwsato
auton

1473-2525

1909 1473

3361 337

2532

ruler

and

1473 1473-2309

ef' hmaV

dikasthn
7:28 mh anelein

magistrate over us?

758

arconta
se katesthsen
kai

tiV

thrust him away, having said, Who placed you

1348

2444

inati
este umeiV

91

7:27 o de

one another?

683-1473

them

[2brethren 1you are],

3588-1161

allhlouV

adikeite

wrong

80

andreV
adelfoi

sandal

me

3588 2992-1473

3588-1063 5117

1519

2532 3588 4726-1473

su qeleiV

Do [2to do away with 3me 1you want],

2036

3778

kai dikasthn

3588 2316

touton

at

3941

1722 1093

paroikoV

en

1417

2532

1473

plhrwqentwn

en

2962

tessarakonta

1492

4442

Sina

tou orouV

of mount Sinai

942

3588 1161

batou

flogi puroV

en

an angel of the Lord in

7:31 o

a flame of fire of a bush.

2296

idwn

MwushV

3588 3735

the wilderness

1722 5395

kuriou
aggeloV

eqaumaze

3588 3705

to

3778

This one led them out,

1806-1473

2657

1096

autou katanohsai
egeneto

1473

auton

him, saying,

Abraam

1473

gh

and signs

in

the land of Egypt, and in

2094

th

and in

the wilderness [2years 1forty].

is

3588

the Moses,

4396

fwnh

2962

4314

kuriou

proV

3588 2316

3588 3962-1473

twn paterwn

qeoV
sou

I am the God
2532 3588 2316

Isaak

qeoV

kai o

2036

This
3588

eipwn

5207

Iakwb

qeoV

Israhl

uioiV

toiV

450

umin

2962

anasthsei

3588

kurioV

hmwn

qeoV

[4a prophet 5to you 3shall raise up 1The lord

1537

3588 80-1473

ek

umwn

twn adelfwn
wV

eme

your brethren

me.

from out of
3588

5613 1473

1096

1722

3588 1577

genomenoV
en

the one being

as

2532 3588

1473

1473

3588

oi

3588

3739

tw

orei

Sina

mount Sinai,

1209

3051

2198

edexato
logia

zwnta

who received [2oracles 1living]

3756-2309

5255

1096

ouk hqelhsan
uphkooi
genesqai

3962-1473

235

683

1our fathers],

but

thrust him away, and turned

patereV
hmwn

1519

their hearts

unto Egypt,

1063

gar

for

4160

2532

apwsanto

all'

2588-1473

Aarwn
o

en

to whom [2did not want 4subjects 3to become

kai

taiV kardiaV autwn

eiV

3588

meta

the wilderness with

to him on
3739

7:39 w

to give to us;

3326

1722 3588 3735

lalountoV
autw

oV
paterwn
hmwn

dounai
hmin

is

1722 3588 2048

2980

and of the ones of our fathers;

1325

1510.2.3

This

en th erhmw

th ekklhsia

3962-1473

kai twn

2our God]
3778

oV
estin
7:38 out

among the assembly in

tou aggelou
tou

of Israel,
2316-1473

4762

estrafhsan

2036

Aigupton
2316

3739

us

gods

who shall go before

*-3778

outoV

MwushV

this Moses

3739

oV

4313

1473

proporeusontai
hmwn

1806-1473

exhgagen
hmaV

who led us out

5100

1096

1093

of

the land

ek

3756-1492

of Egypt,

we know not what has happened to him.

gegonen

1473

autw

7:34 Ald. adds kai and.

7:37 Ald. adds autou akousesqe him you shall hear.
7:39 Ald. th kardia the heart.

us;

1537

Aiguptou
ouk oidamen
ti

tw

having said

1473

qeouV
oi
poihson
hmin

3588

7:40 eiponteV

qeoV

of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.

7:22 See CP & Ald. for variants.

3778

oV

7:37 out

3588 2316

of your fathers, the God

2532 3588 2316

the red sea,

the one having said to the sons

1473

profhthn

qalassh

eruqra

tessarakonta

kai en

o
Mw=shV

2281

5062

eth

erhmw

terata

2532 1722 2063

Aiguptw
kai en

2532 1722 3588 2048

estin o

5059

having done miracles

en
kai shmeia

to Aaron, Make

there came the voice of the Lord to

o
7:32 egw
kai o

5456

4160

poihsaV

exhgagen
autouV

1722 1093

1510.2.3 3588 *

1473

ofqentoV
autw

2532 4592

4334

3708

tou

in the bush.

en th batw
7:36 outoV

And

prosercomenou
orama

3588

1722 3588 942

de

beholding, marvelled at the vision. [3coming forward

1473

1And 2of his] to study it,

5062

etwn

erhmw

th

there appeared to him in

de

2094

1722 3588 2048

autw

wfqh

1161

egennhsen

ou

And [3being fulfilled 2years 1forty],

3708

Moses

1080

4137

7:30 kai

[2sons 1two].

egeneto

kai

the land of Midian, of which place he engendered

duo

uiouV

32

and became

3739

Madiam

gh

a sojourner in
5207

this word,

logw
toutw

tw

lutrwthn

by the hand of the angel, of the one appearing to him

the one speaking

en

3086

1sent]

aggelou

3588

And Moses fled

ruler

2532

God [2as ruler 3and 4ransomer

32

ceiri

the angel,

efuge
de MwushV

758

1722 5495

apesteilen
en

3588 32

7:29

758

649

the Egyptian yesterday?

1096

Moses

arconta
se katesthsen

arconta
qeoV
kai

ton Aiguption

cqeV
2532

Mw=shn

whom they denied, having said, Who placed you

you did away with

3056-3778

1473-2525

tiV

manner

3588

3588

7:35 touton
ton
5100

hrnhsanto
eiponteV

in which

1722

3568 1204

This

5504-3588-*

5343-1161-*

And now come,

Egypt.

337

aneileV

2532

them.
3778

Aigupton

5158

tropon

[2their moaning

1473

kai nun deuro

exelesqai
autouV

3739

on

and

1807

eiV

720

on

3588 2561

eidon
thn kakwsin

Egypt,

kai katebhn
se

which you stand

1492

In beholding, I saw the ill-treatment

in

1473

2476

Aiguptw
kai tou stenagmou autwn

tou en

I shall send you to

3739

3588

esthkaV

place in

7:34 idwn

2532 2597

apostelw

1722 3739

topoV
en

o gar

3588 1722 *

tou laou mou

hkousa

3089

kurioV
luson
to

1492

estin

agia

191

etolma

3588 2962

autw

of your feet! for the

39-1510.2.3

and magistrate? This one

3754

1his brethren]

3588-5037

3588 4228-1473

sou
upodhma
twn podwn

Egyptian.

80-1473

1325

1161

de

the

1473

de

2532 1348

autou didwsin

swthrian

ceiroV
autoiV

God [3through 4his hand

5266

gh

5111

did not dare

[4said 1And 5to him 2the 3Lord], Untie the

Aiguption

autou oti

touV adelfouV

And he thought [2would perceive

3588 2316 1223

ton

having struck

4920

7:25 enomize
de

3588

pataxaV

1161

7:33 eipe

649

And beholding

2532 4160

3756

MwushV
ouk

1I heard], and I came down to rescue

7:24 kai idwn

of the sons of Israel.

91

2036

katanohsai

of my people

1980

autou touV uiouV

Israhl

touV adelfouV

2657

[2ground 1is holy].

tessarakontaethV

genomenoV

words and in

autou episkeyasqai

thn kardian

2of time], it ascended unto

1096

de

1093

3588 2588-1473

epi

1161

[4trembling 1And 3having become 2Moses]

logoiV
kai en

And as [3was filled up 4to him 1forty years

5550

1790

entromoV

to study it.

pash

7:22 kai epaideuqh

MwushV

Aiguptiwn

sofia

7:21

ghV
2532

7:41 kai

And

7:42

A C T S

3447

1722 3588 2250-1565

emoscopoihsan
2378

3588

qusian

those days,

1497

5495-1473

autwn

ceirwn

twn

1473

and led up

you.
3962-1473

1did your fathers]? And they killed the ones preannouncing

3588

2316

2532

4012

2God]

and

concerning the advent

of the just one; of whom you now

4273

1096

4762

1161

[3turned

1And

estreye

de

3588 4756

qeoV

3588

3588

biblw

3772

2531

ouranou kaqwV

4396

2378

3361

kai
5062

eth

[2years 1for forty]

in

2532 353

oikoV

3588 *

And you take up the tent

*

kai to astron

of Molech, and the star

3588

tou qeou umwn

Remfan

5179

4352

1473

proskunein

2532

to do obeisance to them;
3588

BabulwnoV

in

lalwn

Moses,

1473

ewrakei

3962-1473

3588 5179

ton tupon

according to the model

1237

kai eishgagon
diadexamenoi
oi

1722 3588 2697

3588

meta
Ihsou en th katascesei

patereV
hmwn

1our fathers]
3739

575

4383

3588 3962-1473

whom God pushed out from in front

3588 2250

3739 2147

Dabid

twn hmerwn

the days

who found favor before

4638

3588

2316 *

asked

to find a tent

for the God of Jacob.

1473

235

skhnwma

hthsato
eurein
tw
3624

oikon

wkodomhsen
autw

built

Iakwb

qew

2730

naoiV

3588 3772

legei

says,

1473

The heaven

3588 4228-1473

4169

uyistoV

2362

as

5286

upopodion

gh

1473

3004

tiV

3780

for my rest?

4160

3778-3956

make

all these things?

by disposition of angels, and kept it not.

Stephen Stoned to Death

Did not

kai

3588

toiV

and
39

3775

wsin

2532

ears,
496

agiw
antipiptete

1473

umeiV

you

1282

these things,

tauta

dieprionto

they were sawed through

3588

2588-1473

2532 1031

3588

in

their hearts,

and gnashed their teeth

3599

1909

1473

kai ebrucon

taiV kardiaiV
autwn
touV odontaV
ep'

auton

against him.

5224-1161

4134

4151

39

And being

full

[2spirit

1of holy], having gazed into

816

7:55 uparcwn
de plhrhV
pneumatoV
agiou
3588 3772

1492

the heaven,

he beheld the glory of God, and Jesus

1391

eide

ton ouranon
1537 1188

2316

doxan

3588 2316

ek

dexiwn
tou qeou

at

the right

2532 *

qeou

eiV

2476

estwta

kai Ihsoun

2532 2036

2400

7:56 kai eipen

of God.

1519

atenisaV

standing

2334

idou

3588

touV
qewrw

And he said, Behold, I view the

3772

455

2532 3588 5207 3588 444

heavens

being opened, and the son

1537 1188

2476

3588 2316

estwta

1standing]

sunescon

3588

they held
1473

2532

kai

wrmhsan

their ears,

and

advanced

2532

auton

ep'

3173

And crying out [2voice 1with a great],

3775-1473

wta
autwn

ta

[2at 3the right

5456

megalh

7:57 kraxanteV
de fwnh

of God.

4912

of man

2896-1161

tou qeou

1544

3661

omoqumadon

with one accord

1854

3588 4172

exw

ekbalonteV

7:58 kai

against him.

3729

thV polewV

And having cast him outside the city,

3036

2532 3588 3144

eliqoboloun

659

3588 2440-1473

martureV
apeqento
ta imatia
autwn

kai oi

they stoned him. And the witnesses put aside

2564

their garments

3844

3588 4228

3494

by

the feet

of a young man, being called Saul.

touV podaV

para
neaniou
3036

2532

kaloumenou
Saulou
7:59 kai

3588 *

1941

they stoned
2962

Stephen,

kurie

1209

5087-1161

a
mou
pneum

to

O Lord Jesus, receive

7:60 qeiV de

my spirit!

2896

kai legonta

the one calling upon and saying,

3588 4151-1473

Ihsou dexai

And
2532 3004

eliqoboloun
ton Stefanon
epikaloumenon

5456

ta gonata
ekraxe

And having placed

2476

1473

set

[2to them

3173

2962

3588 266-3778

sthshV
autoiV

3361

megalh

fwnh
kurie

mh

2532 3778

2036

And this

having said,

tauthn

thn amartian
kai touto
eipwn

1this sin].

ekoimhqh

he went to sleep.

CHAPTER 8

my hand

The Persecution of the Assembly

7:51 sklhrotrachloi
kai
2532

And hearing

ceir mou

Stephen Rebukes the Jewish Leaders

O hard-necked

3778

akouonteV
de

7:54

epoihse
tauta
panta

4644

191-1161

3588 5495-1473

wV
mou 7:50 ouci
topoV
thV katapause

or what place

the law

2837

2962

legei
kurioV

for my feet; what house will you build to me? says the Lord,
3588 2663-1473

received

2532 3756-5442

the prophet

mou poion
oikon

twn podwn
oikodomhset
e moi
2228 5100 5117

2983

Who

the knees, he cried out [2voice 1a great], O Lord, you should not

profhthV

3588-1161 1093

qronoV
h de

3618

32

3748

7:53 oitineV
elabete

3588 1119

is my throne, and the earth a footstool

3624

gegenhsqe

nun umeiV

3588 4396

o
katoikei kaqwV

moi
ouranoV

7:49 o

But Solomon
3588 5310

2531

5in 7made by hands 6temples 4dwell];

3004

de
7:47 Solomwn

3756

But [3does not 1the 2highest

3485

ceiropoihtoiV

God, and
*-1161

7:48 all' ouc

to him a house.

1722 5499

until

3588 2316 2532

eure
carin
enwpion
tou qeou kai

7:46 oV

of David;

1799

2147

3618

2193

of our fathers,
5484

154

en

eqnwn

twn

ewV
apo proswpou
twn paterwn
hmwn

exwsen
o qeoV

3568-1473

1519 1296

1909

1484

after Joshua in the taking possession of the nations,

1856-3588-2316

wn

3588

Which also [3brought in 2relieving

3326 *

3739

dikaiou
ou

anewgmenouV

tou anqrwpou

ouranouV
kai ton uion
ek dexiwn

set in order by the one

2532 1521

7:45 hn

which he had seen.

with

3588

2596

to make it
3739

toiV

dietaxato

kaqwV
o

4160

3708

on

1299

poihsai

kata

Mwush
authn

tw

speaking to
3739

hn

of testimony was
2531

the wilderness, as

3588 *

1510.7.3 3588

tou marturiou

skhnh

en th erhmw

patrasin
hmwn
2980

beyond

3588 3142

1722 3588 2048

our fathers

1900

umaV
epekeina

and I will displace you

The tent

3962-1473

epoihsate
1473

metoikiw

4633

7:44 h

Babylon.

4160

models of which you made

3351

kai
autoiV

3739

touV tupouV
ouV

of your god Remphan, the

prokataggeilantaV

1342

3588 3551

Israhl

2532 3588 798

tou Moloc

7:43 kai anelabete

thn skhnhn
3588 2316-1473

2532 5406

prodotai
kai foneiV

the wilderness, O house of Israel?

3588 4633

3588

thV eleusewV
tou

2to me]

3624

erhmw

th

peri

4293

1473

1722 3588 2048

tessarakonta
en

3588 1660

proshnegkat
e moi

[3victims for slaughter 4and 5sacrifices 1offer

2094

3588

kai apekteinan
touV

aggelwn

ton nomon
eiV diatagaV
kai ouk efulaxate

Did you not

4374

qusiaV

patereV
umwn

[2betrayers 3and 4murderers 1have become].

profhtwn
mh

twn

the book of the prophets,

2532

sfagia

kai

the military of the heaven; as

1722 976

4968

oi

works

toiV ergoiV

2532 615

3588

ediwxan

2041

3000

it has been written in

1377

[2not 3persecute

the

7:42

en

3756

profhtwn
ouk

in

delivered them up to serve

gegraptai

4396

twn

Which of the prophets

1722 3588

latreuein

tou
paredwken
autouV
th stratia
1125

3588

7:52 tina

and made merry

of their hands.
3860-1473

5100

umeiV

2532 2165

eidwlw
kai eufrainonto
en

tw

a sacrifice to the idol,

3588

2532 321

taiV hmeraiV
ekeinaiV
kai anhgagon

en

they made a calf image in

183

564

3588

aperitmhtoi

th

and uncircumcised
104

3588

aei

tw

continually
5613

wV

3holy 1rush headlong against]; as

3588

oi

[2the

4151

*-1161

1510.7.3 4909

suneudokwn

And Saul

was

assenting with

1096-1161

2588

kardia

in heart

pneumati

8:1 SauloV
de hn

3588

tw

4spirit

1722 1565

egeneto
de

en

And came to pass in

1909

epi

3588 1577

3588 2250

his removal.
1375

that

day

3588

thn ekklhsian
thn

en

3588 5561

2532

1289

your fathers,

so also

were dispersed throughout the places

3173

megaV

[2persecution 1a great]

1722 *

the one in

diesparhsan
kata

anairesei
autou

hmera
diwgmoV

3962-1473

patereV
umwn
kai

th

ekeinh
th

against the assembly,

2596

3588 336-1473

3956-1161

IerosolumoiV
panteV
de

Jerusalem;
3588 *

and all

2532 *

kai SamareiaV

taV cwraV
thV IoudaiaV

of Judea and Samaria,

P R A X E I S

184
4133

3588 652

4792

plhn twn apostolwn

435

1161

2532

4160

3men

2reverent],

and

were making

3173

1909 1473

eulabeiV

megan

*-1161

But Saul
1531

kopeton
3588 1577

laid waste

the assembly
435

2532

touV oikouV

andraV
kata
eisporeuomenoV
surwn
te
kai
[2by houses
1entering].
Dragging both men
and
1135

3860

1519 5438

women,

he delivered them up into prison.

gunaikaV
paredidou
1289

3588

3303-3767

eiV fulakhn
8:4 oi

1330

men oun

The ones then

2097

diasparenteV
dihlqon

3588 3056

euaggelizomenoi

ton logon

being scattered went through announcing good news the word.

*-1161

2718

1519 4172

3588 *

And Philip

going down unto a city

3588 5547

ton criston

autoiV

5037

on

8:6 proseic

to them the Christ.

3588

of Samaria, proclaimed

4337

3793

ocloi

oi

[4took heed 1And 2the 3multitudes]

3004

5259 3588 *

3661

1722

by

with one accord, in

legomenoiV
upo tou Filippou
omoqumadon

toiV

to the things being said

3588 191-1473

Philip

their hearing

3588 4592

3739

and seeing

the signs

which he did.

4183-1063

3588

For many

of the ones having

2192

gar twn
8:7 pollwn
5456

3173

en

2532 991

kai blepein

akouein
autouV
ta

tw

3588

te

4160

a
shmeia

epoiei

4151

169

[2spirits

1unclean], yelling

994

econtwn
pneumata
akaqarta
bownta

1831

4183-1161

and viewing works of power and signs

3886

2532

1411

2532 4592

dunameiV

1096

kai shmeia
ginomena

191

1161

8:14 akousanteV

he was amazed.

being done

3588 1722 *

de

en IerosolumoiV

oi

[6having heard 1And 2the 4in 5Jerusalem

652

3754 1209-3588-*

3apostles]

that Samaria received

649

4314

1473

sent

to

them

oti
apostoloi

3588 3056

3588 2316

dedaktai
h Samareia
ton logon
tou qeou

the word

3588 *

of God,

2532 *

3748

ton Petron

apesteilan
proV autouV
kai Iwannhn
8:15 oitineV

Peter

2597

4336

having gone down

prayed

2983

4151

katabanteV

3762

1holy].

For not yet was it

but only [2immersed

1519 3588 3686

to

onoma
tou

3588

1being]

in

the

name

of the Lord

3588 5495

1909

2962

2300

1161

[3seeing

1And

3588

laying on

of the hands

5495

4151

3754 1223

Simwn

3588

652

1325

4374

1473

5536

[2voice 1a great] came forth; and many having been disabled and

2holy], he brought

5560

1325 2504

2323

2532 1096

5479

cwloi eqerapeuqhsan
8:8 kai egeneto

lame were cured.

kai

3173

1722

megalh

cara
en

And came to pass [2joy 1a great] in

1473

Simon and the Magic Arts

1161

8:9 anhr

5100

de

3686

4391

onomati
Simwn
pro=phrcen

tiV

[3man 1And 2a certain], by name Simon, beforehand

1722 3588 4172

en

th

3096

in

the city

was practicing magic, and amazing the nation

3588

polei
mageuwn

SamareiaV

thV

2532 1839

of Samaria,
3739

1510.1

5100

saying

[2to be 3some

i
eina

575

proseicon
pantaV
apo

To whom all gave heed

3004

legonteV

saying,
3173

megalh

3778

3588

estin

This one is

the

5550

3753-1161

dunamiV

of the [2God

3095

1223

3588

dia

to

1839

1473

with the magic

he amazed

3588 *

them.

2097

4012

3588

peri

Philip

announcing good news,

932

3588

2316

thV basileiaV
tou qeou

kingdom

3686

907

name

of Jesus Christ,

5547

onomatoV
Ihsou

3588

women.
907

kai baptisqeiV

1161

de

435-5037

2532

andreV
te kai

they were immersed, both men and

*

2532

Simwn
kai

And Simon
1510.7.3

hn

and having been immersed, was

8:3 i.e. house by house.

3588

kai tou

of God, and the

cristou ebaptizonto

8:13 o

2532

1473

autoV

4100

episteuse

even himself believed,

4342

proskarterwn

constantly attending to

3588

tw

And Peter said

1510.4

1519 684

1431

thn

for

[2the 3gift

2932

3588 2316

before
2532

for

your heart

Repent

1189

3588 2316

epinoia

straight

3588 2549-1473

then from
1487 686

ei

God! if

ara

afeqhseta
i
1519-1063 5521

sou
thV kardiaV

8:23 eiV gar colhn

3of your heart];

for in

93

3708

of unrighteousness I see you being.

3588

de
8:24 apokriqeiV

bile

1473 1510.6

se onta
orw

kai sundesmon
adikiaV

of bitterness, and bond

[2your evil

863

then [4shall be forgiven

3588 2588-1473

2532 4886

pikriaV

is not

apo thV kakiaV

sou
8:22 metanohson
oun

1963

4088

lot

3756-1510.2.3 2117

3767 575

God.
and beseech

3588

2819

oude klhroV

sou ouk estin

gar kardia
euqeia

3340

tauthV
kai dehqhti
tou qeou
soi

3761

soi meriV

3588 1063 2588-1473

this matter;

enwpion
tou qeou

1473

crhmatwn

dia

There is no portion to you nor

logw
toutw
h

3588 2316

1this],

1223 5536

enomisaV

8:21 ouk esti

tw

3778

3543

4of God 1you thought 6by 7things

5is to be acquired].

1799

apwleian

eiV

3756-1510.2.3 1473-3310

ktasqai
en

soi eih

tou qeou
dwrean

611-1161

episteusan
tw Filippw
euaggelizomenw

1holy].

1473

2036

3754 3588

oti

5you 1the 2thought

mageiaiV
exestakenai
autouV

the things concerning the

2532

3588

qeou

tou

autw

And when they believed

gunaikeV

2316

1473

3588

4100

de
8:12 ote

1135

unto great,

3588

power

cronw
taiV

for a fit amount of time

ta

1411

megalou

*-1161

8:20 PetroV
de eipe

[2your money 4with 5you 1May 3be] unto destruction,

in

And they were giving heed to him, because

ikanw

39

to him,

great one.
3173

an epiqw

on
sou sun
arguri

1722 3588 3056-3778

2193

2007

to
auton

megan

mikrou ewV

8:11 proseicon
de

2425

3588

1himself]

3397

4337-1161

1great].

3173

eauton

from small

1510.2.3

oV

out

1438

tina

4337-3956

8:10 w

eqnoV

kai existwn
to

3004

legwn

3588 1484

4862

saying,

302

agion
pneuma

3588 694-1473

3004

8:19 legwn

that whom ever I should place

4151

the hands should receive [2spirit

that city.

435

this authority,

2983

taV ceiraV
lambanh

th polei
ekeinh

2443 3739

tauthn

thn exousian
w
ina

Give to me also
3588 5495

3588 4172-1565

to

to them things,

3588 1849-3778

kamoi
dote

3588

[4was given 1the

crhmata

agion
proshnegken
autoiV

polloi de paralelumenoi

thV

apostolwn
didotai

of the apostles

3spirit

megalh
exhrceto

3588

dia
oti

2Simon] that through the

pneuma
to

fwnh

pneuma

and they received [2spirit

3588 *

ceirwn
twn

3588 39

Then
4151

kai elambanon

autouV

8:18 qeasamenoV
de

epiqesewV
twn

5119

8:17 tote

Jesus.

2532 2983

they placed the hands upon them,

1936

kuriou
Ihsou

1473

epetiqoun
taV ceiraV
ep'

1holy].

hn

3440-1161 907

uphrcon
eiV

39

that
1510.7.3

monon

epipeptwkoV
de bebaptismenoi

5224

agion

them,

3768-1063

8:16 oupw
gar

[2upon 3any one 4of them 1falling];

2007

3704

opwV

autwn

concerning

1968

autwn

1473

peri

39

1473

oudeni

Who

4012

agion
pneuma

they should receive [2spirit

ep'

and John.

proshuxanto

labwsi
1909

2784

ekhrussen

8:5 FilippoV
de katelqwn
eiV polin
thV SamareiaV
1473

2334-5037

Philip;

te
Filippw
qewrwn

existato

[2beating of the breast

3075

4951-5037

1839

8:3 SauloV
de elumaineto
thn ekklhsian

1a great] over him.

2596-3588-3624

5Stephen

2870

epoihsanto

kai

autw

ep'

ton Stefanon

[4collected up 1And

2126

andreV

3588 *

8:2 sunekomisan
de

except the apostles.

8:2

2036

Simon

said, You beseech

1189-1473

5228

uper

Simwn
eipe
dehqhte
umeiV

And responding
4314

3588 2962

3704

me

to

the Lord!

so that nothing should come upon me

opwV
emou proV ton kurion
3739

2046

8:25 oi

of which you have said.

2532

kai

2980

lalhsanteV

mhden

3588

eirhkate

wn

3367

3588

ton

and having spoken the

3303

men

1904

for

1473

1909

epelqh
3767

ep'

1473

eme

1263

oun
diamarturamenoi

They indeed then, testifying

3056

3588

word

of the Lord,

returned

logon

tou

2962

kuriou

5290

upestreyan

1519

4183-5037

2968

3588

unto

Jerusalem,

and in many

towns

of the

Samaritans

eiV

Ierousalhm

te
pollaV

8:13 CP adds megala great.

kwmaV

twn

Samareitwn

8:26

A C T S

2097

185

3588 1124-3778

euhggelisanto

2097

this scripture,

32-1161

2962

de
8:26 aggeloV

2980

kuriou

450

saying, Rise up
3588 3598

4314

to

Philip,

2532 4198

2596

3314

and go

according to the south!

legwn
anasthqi
kai poreuou
kata
3588 2597

1909

meshmbrian
epi

575

unto

1519

thn katabainousan

thn odon
apo Ierousalhm
eiV

the way

going down

3778

1510.2.3 2048

auth
estin

erhmoV

this

is

wilderness.

2532

2400

2532

4198

anastaV

8:27 kai

Gazan

unto Gaza;

450

eporeuqh

And having risen up he went.

435-*

idou

kai

from Jerusalem

2135

Aiqioy

anhr

1413

eunoucoV
dunasthV

And behold, there was an Ethiopian man, a eunuch, a mighty one

*

3588 938

3739 1510.7.3 1909

KandakhV
thV basilisshV
Aiqiopwn

of Candace the queen

3956

3588 1047-1473

3739

her treasury,

2064

1909

4352

1519

elhluqei
proskunhswn
5290

eiV

2532 2521

upostrefwn
kai kaqhmenoV

8:28 hn te

Jerusalem.

over

who had come to do obeisance in

1510.7.3-5037

Ierousalhm

epi

hn

of the Ethiopians, who was

pashV
thV gazhV
authV
oV

all

oV

And he was returning,

3588 716-1473

314

and sitting

3588 4396

aneginwske

autou
tou armatoV
ton profhthn
Hsa+an

epi

upon

his chariot.
2036-1161 1161

8:29 eipe

[4said
2853

And he read the prophet

3588

de

4151

3588 *

pneuma
tw

to

Isaiah.

4334

2532

Filippw
proselqe
kai

1And 2the 3spirit]

to Philip, Draw near and

3588 716-3778

4370-1161

3588 *

de o

kollhqhti
tw armati
8:30 prosdramwn
toutw

FilippoV

join

Philip

to this chariot.

And running up,

191

1473

314

3588 4396

heard

him

reading

the prophet

Isaiah, and said,

2532 2036

hkousen
autou anaginwskontoV
ton profhthn
Hsa+an kai eipen
686

1065

1097

ge
ara

3739 314

ginwskeiV
a

3588 1161 2036

anaginwskeiV
8:31 o

4459-1063

302-1410

1437-3361

For how

might I be able, unless

pwV gar an dunaimhn

3870-5037

Philip

3588-1161 4042

autw

him.

3588

And the section

1510.7.3 3778

hn

5613 4263

auth
wV

was

this,

As a sheep

286

1726

3588

a lamb before

the one shearing

his mouth.

71

2532 5613

kai wV

1473

880

it

is voiceless, so

8:33 en

his humiliation
autou
genean

thn de
575

3588 1093

apo

thV ghV

3588 2135

5100

sou peri

3588 4396

tinoV
o

you, concerning whom

1438

eautou

2228

himself, or
1161

3588 2222-1473

3588 *

de

1And

autou
zwh

1his life]?

3004

to Philip, said, I beseech

3778

2087-5100

peri

of

your entire

4100

3588

5207

2532

3588 2316

pisteueiV

you believe

de
apokriqeiV

2476

3588

ekeleuse
sthnai

eterou
tinoV
3588 4750-1473

peri

1519 3588 5204

te

into the water,

both Philip

2532

2Christ].

2597

katebhsan

kai

3588 5037 *

1473

2532 3588 2135

FilippoV
kai o

3753-1161

2532

eunoucoV
kai

and the eunuch; and

305

de

auton
8:39 ote

he immersed him.

1537

anebhsan

3588

ek

tou

And when they ascended from out of the

5204

4151

2962

water,

spirit

of the Lord seized Philip by force,

726-3588-*

udatoV
pneuma
kuriou

2532 3756

hrpase
ton Filippon
kai ouk
3588

1473

3765

4see

5him

6any longer 1the 2eunuch]; for he went

ouketi

eiden
auton
3598-1473

5463

his way

rejoicing.

4198-1063

3588

eunoucoV
eporeueto
gar thn

autou cairwn

odon
2532 1330

2135

and [3did not

1492

*-1161

2147

1519 *

And Philip

was found in

8:40 FilippoV
de eureqh

2097

eiV Azwton

3588

kai diercomenoV
euhggelizeto

4172

Azotus;
3956

poleiV
pasaV

taV

and going through he announced good news to [2the 3cities 1all]

2193 3588 2064-1473

1519 *

until

unto Caesarea.

auton
eiV
ewV
tou elqein

he came

Kaisareian

CHAPTER 9
The Conversion of Saul
3588

1161

9:1 o

de

2089

1519

3588

2962

tou
touV maqhtaV

749

stoma
autou kai arxamenoV

2Philip]

his mouth,

154

arcierei

tw

apo

kai

4334

proselqwn

kuriou
3844

having come forward

1473

1992

1519

asked

4314 3588 4864

from him
3704

1437 5100

letters

for

2147

proV taV sunagwgaV

opwV
tinaV eurh

Damaskon
ean

Damascus to
3598

the synagogues, so that if

1510.6

odou ontaV

thV

435-5037

any

2532 1135

[2of the 3way 1being], both men and women,

71

1519 *

agagh

egeneto

having bound them

1722-1161 3588 4198

eiV Ierousalhm
9:3 en de

he should lead them unto Jerusalem.

1096

should be found
1210

dedemenouV
andraV
te kai gunaikaV

1473

1448

eggizein

auton

it happened as he
1473

3588 *

th

approached to
5457 575

tw poreuesqai

And in the going,

2532 1810

kai exaifnhV

Damaskw

Damascus, and suddenly

3588 3772

2532 4098

fwV apo tou ouranou 9:4 kai peswn

perihstrayen
auton

flashed about him

3588 1093

light from the heaven.

191

5456

3004

And having fallen

1473

legousan

Saoul
Saoul

hkouse
fwnhn
autw

upon the ground, he heard a voice saying

me diwkeiV

why do you persecute me?

2036-1161

de
9:5 eipe

to him, Saul,
5100 1510.2.2

tiV

ei

Saul,
2962

kurie

And he said, Who are you, O Lord?

575

and having begun from

2532

apeilhV

eiV
9:2 hthsato
par' autou epistolaV

to the chief priest,

*

547

empnewn

still breathing intimidation and

3588 3101

fonou
eiV

1709

eti
SauloV

And Saul

ti

[3having opened

FilippoV
to

8:37 CP omits verse but inserts lines of zeros; text Ald.

9:5 & 6 CP omits text but inserts lines of zeros.

8:28 Ald. adds kai and.

5547

1Jesus

arma

to

1both]

5100 1473-1377

8:35 anoixaV
2532 756

eipe

[3to stop 1the 2chariot]. And [2went down

amfoteroi
eiV to udwr
o

ebaptisen

2036

criston

ton Ihsoun

716

297

907

3588 *

einai

6of God 3to be

And he urged

If

611-1161

1510.1

tou qeou
uion

2753

8:38 kai

1487 4100

2Philip],

it is allowed. And responding he said,

I believe [4the 5son

epi thn ghn

455

concerning some other?

1473

kwluei
me

FilippoV
ei

1832

heart,

pisteuw
ton

1909

4012

profhthV
legei
touto

5100 2967

3588 *

exestin
thV kardiaV

4015

2036 1189

[2prophet 3speak 1does this]? concerning

4012

3588 *

tiV

deoma

eunoucoV
tw Filippw
eipe
i

[4responding 1And 2the 3eunuch]

1473 4012

5100

And [3his generation 1who

2shall describe], for [2is taken 3from 4the 5earth

o

olhV

3588

3588 1161 1074-1473

his judgment was taken away.

1161

outwV

th tapeinwsei
autou

In

krisiV
autou hrqh

611

3779

1722 3588 5014-1473

142

de
8:34 apokriqeiV

1161

[3said 1And

3588 2588

ex

5408

aneginwsken

afwnoV

keirontoV
auton

3754 142

1537 3650

with

unto slaughter he was led, and as

oti
airetai

to be immersed?

4862

314

sfaghn
hcqh

2751

stoma
autou

dihghsetai

2036

8:37 eipe
de

baptisqhnai

3588

he opens not

1334

5204

of the scripture which he read

4967

5100

epi ti

udwr
ti

1909

ouk anoigei
to
h

2400

eunoucoV
idou

carnage against the disciples of the Lord,

3588 4750-1473

3588 2920-1473

907

kaqisai
sun
3739

thn odon
hlqon
kata

water. And [3says 1the 2eunuch], Behold, water, what prevents me

me

2523

hn
grafhV

probaton
epi

enantion

amnoV
tou
3756-455

odhghsh

1124

1909

1473

having ascended to sit

thV
perioch

8:32 h de

Jesus.

3588 3598 2064

3588 2135

someone should guide me?

305

ton Filippon
anabanta

And he appealed to
1473

3594

tiV

3588 *

parekales
e te

2532 5346

And he said,

5100

mh
ean

5204

udwr
kai fhsin o

eipe

de

Then indeed you know what you read?

ton Ihsoun

And as they were going along the way, they came upon some

elalhse
proV Filippon

And an angel of the Lord spoke

2596

eporeuonto

8:36 wV de

Philip and the Ethiopian Eunuch

3588 *

autw

announced good news to him

5613-1161 4198

3004

1473

tauthV

thV grafhV
euhggelisato

they announced good news.

P R A X E I S

186
3588 1161 2962

2036

kurioV

de

1473 1510.2.1 *

eimi
eipen
egw

And the Lord said, I

4314

3739

Jesus,

1473

It is hard

to you [2against 3spurs 1to kick].

2532 2284

2036

kai qambwn

2759

2962

eipe

2979

kentra
laktizein

proV

su diwkeiV

4314

the Lord

said to him,

1473

kurioV
proV

235

450

But

rise up

1161

1519 3588 3614

into the house; and having placed [3upon 4him

4160

2532 2007

1909

2532

3588 5495

And

1the 2hands], he said, O brother Saul, the Lord

poihsai
kai

2036

taV ceiraV

*-80

eipe

3588 2962

adelfe o
Saoul

2532 1525

1519 3588

3588

3708

1473

and enter

into the

the one appearing to you in

ofqeiV

en

has sent

308

city!

and it will be told to you what you must do.

But the

you should gain sight, and should be filled [2spirit

435

3588 4922

1473

2476

andreV
oi sunodeuonteV
autw

men

journeying

3303

3588 5456

with him stood

3367

qewrounteV

indeed the voice

[3no one 1but 2viewing].

3588 *

3588 1093

575

991

[3rose

1And

as it were

scales;

and he gained sight,

and

having risen up

5037

3588

te

5496

twn

Damaskon

eiV

5140

3361 991

treiV

2532 3756

de

907

1096

1161

some days.

5100

3101

2532 2036

4314 1473

3588 2962

kai eipe

o
AnaniaV
proV auton

Ananias. And [3said 4to

3588 1161 2036

eipen

de

1722 3705

kurioV
en oramati
Anania

1473

idou

2962

egw

3588 1161 2962

kurie

9:11 o

1473

450

4198

kurioV

de

And he said, Behold, it is I, O Lord.

4314

And the Lord

1909 3588 4505

3588 2564

anastaV
poreuqhti

proV auton
epi thn rumhn
thn kaloumenhn

said to him, Rise up, go

2117

2532 2212

unto the street

1722 3614

euqeian
kai zhthson
en

Straight, and seek

*

oikia

*-3686

Iouda

4336

Saulon
onomati

idou gar

2532 1492

1722 3705

proseucetai
9:12 kai eiden
en

of Tarsus! For behold he prays,

and he saw in

435

2532 2007

3686

1525

oramati

a vision
1473

andra
onomati
Ananian
eiselqonta
kai epiqenta

a man, by name Ananias, entering

5495

ceira

3704

2962

AnaniaV

191

kurie

575

akhkoa

4183

4012

435-3778

3745

2556

toutou

osa
androV

this man,

4160

en

Ierousalhm

in

Jerusalem.

749

2532

3956

pantaV

2036

9:15 eipe

your name.

he did

to

2192

1849

5602

chief priests to bind all

3686-1473

3588

1589

oti
skeuoV

3844

3588

ekloghV

4314

to

3588 2962

1473

6him

2the 3Lord], Go!

moi

1510.2.3-3778

3588 941

2532 935

arciereiV

my name

before

nations, and kings,

te
kai basilewn
uiwn
1473

3745

osa

autw

and the sons of Israel.

1163-1473

5228

uper

dei auton

will show plainly to him how much he must

[2for

1909 3588

3588

epi touV

*-1161

3123

And Saul

the more was empowered, and

3588

1743

1722 *

dwelling

in

touV IoudaiouV
touV katoikountaV
en

confounded the

Jews

4822

3754 3778

1510.2.3 3588 5547

instructing

that this

is

oV
estin o
oti
sumbibazwn
out

2532

enedunamouto

2730

kai

Damaskw

Damascus,

cristoV

the Christ.

The Plot to Kill Saul

9:23

5613-1161

4137

2250

eplhrounto

wV de

2425

hmerai

ikanai

Now when [3were fulfilled 2of days 1a fit amount],

4823

3588

337

[3advised

1the

2Jews]

to do away with

sunebouleusanto

oi

1097

Ioudaioi

1161

9:24 egnwsqh

3588 *

[3was made known 1And

auton

4to Saul

autwn

epiboulh

2their plot].

3906-5037

3588

4439

2250-5037

And they were closely watching

the

gates

both day

parethroun
te
3571

3704

3588

oi

pulaV

taV

1473-337

opwV
anelwsi

nuktoV
auton
maqhtai

3571

nuktoV

2524

2983

kaqhkan

[4taking
1223

dia

1161

9:22 CP PauloV Paul.

kai

and
1473

auton

1And 5him
3588

tou

by night, lowered him through the

9:18 CP adds paracrhma immediately.

2532

hmeraV
te

9:25 labonteV
de

so as to do away with him.

3101

him.

3588 1917-1473

tw Saulw
h

de

1473

anelein

9:17 CP adds IhsouV Jesus.

Israhl

eiV touto

1he should lead] unto the

3588

1519 3778

and [4here 1for 2this

9:22 SauloV
de mallon

2the 3disciples]

to bear

5207-5037

Jerusalem

71

outoV

estin
tou bastasai
to

1484

mou enwpion

onom
a
eqnwn

4198

kurioV
poreuou

Ierousalhm

in

2532 5602

this name,

2443 1210-1473

749

night

1473

o
proV auton

de

1799

1473-1063 5263

3588

the ones calling upon

1161

3686-1473

gar upodeixw

9:16 egw

the

epikaloumenouV

for [2a utensil 3of choice 4to me 1this one is],

For I

your holy ones

twn
exousian
para
1941

touV

[4said 1And 5to

3754 4632

39-1473

And here he has authority by

dhsai

sou
onom
a

3588

wde
ecei

9:14 kai

1210

arcierewn

tou

epoihse

kaka
toiV agioiV
sou

how many evils

1722 *

3588

concerning

1722 *

porqhsaV
en

3he has come], that [2them bound

de

apo pollwn
peri

3the ones 4hearing], and

4199

agagh

ina
dedemenouV
autouV

elhluqei

sunecune

2532

akouonteV
kai

onoma
touto
kai wde

the ones calling upon

4797

the son
191

panteV
oi

3588 3686-3778

2064

tou
uioV

estin o

3588

the one ravaging

epikaloumenouV
to

[3responded 1And

2Ananias], O Lord, I have heard from many

3956

1510.2.3 3588

1941

touV

1161

9:13 apekriqh

de

they said, [2not 3this 1Is]

synagogues

1510.2.3 3588 5207 3588

that this one is

1161

oV
estin o
out

autw

611

anableyh

a hand, so that he should gain sight.

*

3778

ouc

and placing upon him

308

opwV

3756

3588

the

3754 3778

[5were amazed 1And 2all

3004

4864

taiV sunagwgaiV

en

oti
oV

ton criston
out

9:21 existanto

elegon

3101

maqhtwn

Damaskw

1722 3588

euqewV

1839

chief priests?

for the house of Judas, one named Saul

2400-1063

Tarsea

called,

3588 1722 *

2112

3588 5547

of God.

3686

eniscusen

And immediately in

he was proclaiming the Christ,

5him 1the 2Lord] in a vision, Ananias!

2400

2532

9:20 kai

ekhrusse

1722 *

1765

with the [2in 3Damascus 1disciples]

nor drink.

And there was a certain disciple in Damascus, by name

*

3326

2Saul]

hmeraV
tinaV

qeou

5160

twn en
SauloV
meta

2784

en Damaskw
onomati

maqhthV

tiV

3588 *

3761 4095

Ananias and Saul

1510.7.3-1161

2983

And taking nourishment, he strengthed.

[3existed 1And
2250-5100

hmeraV

anastaV

kai

trofhn

9:19 kai labwn

egeneto
de

2316

9:10 hn de

anebley
e te
2532

ebaptisqh

And he was [2days

efagen
oude epien

mh blepwn
kai ouk

1three] not seeing, and he did not eat

lepideV

2532 1510.7.3 2250

9:9 kai hn

2068

wsei

he was immersed.

1161

ceiragwgounteV

1519 *

his eyes
450

9:8 hgerqh
de

[2no one 1he saw]. [2leading 4by the hand 1And

1521

And immediately there fell away from

2532

3762

3him], they brought him unto Damascus.

1of holy].

3588 3788-1473

autou
apo twn ofqalmwn

308-5037

2his eyes]
eishgagon

auton

575

apepeson

3013

3788-1473

1473

634

9:18 kai euqewV

5616

anewgmenwn

eblepe

2532 2112

39

pneumatoV
agiou

1161

from the ground, [3having been opened 1and

autou oudena

ofqalmwn

4151

kai plhsqhV

1453

455

SauloV
apo thV ghV

2Saul]

191

dumb, hearing

1161 2334

mhdena

thV fwnhV
de

men

1769

eisthkeisan
enneoi akouonteV

2532 4130

anableyhV

3704

opwV

the way by which you came, that

3588-1161

9:7 oi de
poiein

me,

2064

hrcou

5100 1473 1163 4160

se dei

1473

kurioV
apestalke
me

h
odw

th

auton

649

1722 3588 3598 3739

soi

1473

ep'

2532 2980

ti

AnaniaV

and entered

4172

polin
kai lalhqhseta
i soi

de

[3went forth 1And 2Ananias]

kai eishlqen
eiV thn oikian
kai epiqeiV

alla
anasthqi

auton
kai eiselqe
eiV thn
1473

565

9:17 aphlqe

1suffer].

2532 1525

and distraught, he said, O Lord, what do you want me to do?

3588 2962

3my name

And trembling

me qeleiV

ti

3958

mou paqein

tou onomat
oV

5141-5037

9:6 tremwn
te

5100 1473-2309

kurie

3588 3686-1473

whom you persecute.

4642

soi
sklhron

1473 1377

on
IhsouV

am

9:6

5038

teicouV

wall,

9:26

A C T S

5465

1722 4711

calasanteV

3748

en spuridi

letting him down in

187
1994

oitineV

a small basket.

1909 3588 2962

epestreyan
epi ton kurion

the ones who turned

Saul Joins the Disciples in Jerusalem

3854

1161

3588 *

9:26 paragenomenoV
de

Dorcas Restored to Life

1722 *

SauloV
en

Ierousalhm

[3having arrived 1And

2Saul]

Jerusalem,

2853

2532 3956

3985

3588 3101

in

mh pisteuonteV

auton
esti
oti

3361 4100

maqhthV

him,

not believing

a disciple.

1949

3754 1510.2.3 3101

that he is

1473

71

4314

hgage

epilabomenoV
auton

having taken

him,

1334

dihghsato

he described to them how in

3754 2980

1473

were afraid of

Tabitha,

which

being interpreted

is called

Dorcas.

*-1161

1510.7.3

4134

full

that he spoke

to him, and how in

1722 3588 3686

3588 *

tw

in

the name

entering

3588

2962

in the name

of the Lord

en tw onomati
tou

she did.

2532

770-1473

599

3068-1161

and

she having weakened,

died.

And having bathed

epignonteV
de

2532 3955

and speaking openly

2980-5037

80

2532 4802

kai sunezhtei

1473-337

the

3303

1473

and they sent

3767

unto

1519 *

him

1577

oun

men

eiV

led him down

3588

eiV Tarson

Kaisareian
kai exapesteilan
auton

Caesarea,

1519

kathgagon
auton

brethren

2532 1821

5087

1722

to

2596

9:31 ai

Tarsus.

3650-3588

[3the

2532

olhV
thV IoudaiaV
kai

ekklhsiai
kaq'

1Indeed 2then] assemblies according to the whole of Judea and

3588 *

sent
3635

tou

in the fear

of the Lord;

and in the comfort

4129

spirit

they were multiplied.

1096-1161

egeneto
de

Petron

And it came to pass, Peter

3956

2718

2532 4314

all places, went down also to

*

2147-1161

de
Luddan
9:33 eure

Lydda.

through

touV katoikountaV

dwelling in

444-5100

2094

3686

tina Ainean
onomati

on
ekei anqrwp

3638

etwn

ex

2621

oktw

1909

1510.7.3 3886

hn

paralelumenoV

was

disabled.
2390

2532

9:34 kai

2036

1473

o
IhsouV

450

4572

2532 2112

seautw

kai euqewV

450

anesth

3956

3588

1all

2the ones 3dwelling

panteV
oi

2730

katoikounteV
Ludan

9:35 Ald. Assarwna.

2532

all

5509

epideiknumenai
citwnaV

epoiei

3326

inner garments

1473

1510.6

3588

autwn
ousa

met'

and cloaks, as many as [2made 4with 5them 3while being

1544

DorkaV

1161

9:40 ekbalwn

1854

3956

exw

de

3588 *

pantaV
o

PetroV

[3having put 1And 5outside 4all

5087

3588

qeiV

ta

1119

gonata

4336

2036

1994

proshuxato
kai

4314

3588 4983

to

the body, he said, Tabitha, rise up!

3588

3788-1473

2532 1492

her eyes,

and seeing

swma
eipe

2Peter],

2532

his knees, he prayed.

epistreyaV

And having turned

450

3588 1161 455

anasthqi

Tabiqa
h

1325-1161

1473

auth

douV de

9:41

And having given

5455-1161

fwnhsaV
de

3588

hnoixe

de

And she opened

3588 *

339

1473

3588 *

ton Sarwnan

6Saron],

she sat erect.

5495

450-1473

his hand,

he raised her up,

ceira

anesthsen
authn

2532 3588 5503

kai taV chraV

3936

paresthsen

holy ones and the widows, he presented

1110

1161

[3known

1And 2it became] throughout

olhV
thV IopphV

And [7saw 8him

Peter,

and having called the

who
1Peter],

to her

39

touV agiouV

living.

PetroV

2532 1492

kai

1925

4160

authn
zwsan
3650-3588

9:42 gnwston
de
2532

4183

1096

2596

egeneto

kaq'

4100

1909

believed

upon the Lord.

kai polloi episteusan

epi

the whole of Joppa. And many

1096-1161

2250

9:43 egeneto
de

hmeraV

2425

ikanaV

3588 2962

ton kurion

3306-1473

meinai
auton

And it came to pass [3of days 2a fit amount 1that he abided]

1722 *

3844

5100

tini
en Iopph
para

in

1038

Simwni
bursei

Joppa with a certain Simon, a tanner.

9:35 kai eidon

auton
2532

3956

pasai

autw

and displaying

3745

2198

and make [2bed

4Lydda 5and

they led up
1473

paresthsan

klaiousai
kai

her

anasthqi

cristoV
kai strwson

1your own]! And immediately he rose up.

anhgagon

widows weeping,

2532 4766

Eneas, [4heals 5you 1Jesus 2the 3Christ]; rise up

321

paragenomenon

3936

kai

2799

1473

3588 *

eipen
autw

3588 5547

2532

uperwon

3739

krabbatw
oV

upon a litter,

And [2said 3to him

1473 *

iata
i se
Ainea

2895

katakeimenon
epi

who was for [2years 1eight] reclining

PetroV

3854

on

osa
kai imatia

3588 2730

And he found there a certain man, Eneas by name,

1537

dia

going

the holy ones

1563

autoiV

2532 2440

1223

diercomenon

3588 39

3739

authV
kai idousa

touV ofqalmouV
ton Petron
anekaqise

1330

kai proV touV agiouV

pantwn
katelqein

the

proV to

Peter Heals the Paralyzed Man

9:32

And having risen up, Peter

1473

having placed

pneumatoV

agiou
eplhqunonto

of the holy

unto them.

ewV

de
dielqein
autwn
9:39 anastaV

chrai

1Dorcas].

4151

appealing for him to not

450-1161

5503

ai

39

him

3588

and

3588

to

2193 1473

upper room. And there stood beside him

2532

going

two men

the

being built up

paraklhsei

3361

to

3618

kuriou
kai th

it,

3870

5253

to

peace,

fobw
tou

in

1473

3588

eiV

1515

poreuomenai
tw

is

4314

1519

had

3874

1510.2.3 1722 1473

came together with them, whom having arrived,

2192

2532 3588

3754 *

1417 435

sunhlqen

and Samaria

2962

her,
*

oushV
LuddhV

[4near 1And 3being 2Lydda]

191

be reluctant to go

2532 *

3588

1510.6

en auth

oti
maqhtai akousanteV
PetroV
estin

1330

oknhsai

Galilee

5401

authn

andraV proV auton

parakalounteV

apesteilan
duo
mh

GalilaiaV
kai SamareiaV
eicon
eirhnhn
oikodomoumenai
kai
3588

1161

Joppa, the disciples having heard that Peter

649

1473

lousanteV
de

de
9:38 egguV

3588 3101

which

those days,

1451

uperww

th Iopph
oi

4198

apoqanein

wn

taiV hmeraiV
ekeinaiV

en

5253

4905

anelein

auton

2609-1473

adelfoi

oi

And knowing,
*

1473

met' autwn

hn

Jesus. And he spoke and debated

3588

asqenhsasan
authn

She
3739

2250-1473

And it came to pass in

they put her in an upper room.

1510.7.3 3326

but they attempted to do away with him.

1921-1161

9:37 egeneto
de

Damascus he spoke openly

3588 1161 2021

with the Hellenists;

epoiei

1722 3588

eqhkan
en

oi de epeceiroun

proV touV EllhnistaV

9:30

ton kurion
kai

Ihsou elalei

kuriou
te

4314 3588 *

charity

and

3588 2962

9:29 kai parrhsiazomenoV

and

apostles,

1096-1161

auth

elehmosunwn

the

3955

into Jerusalem,

1722 3588 3686

works

1654

kai

4160

And he was with them

1519 *

of good

2532

was

9:28 kai

eisporeuomenoV
eiV Ierousalhm

ergwn

eparrhsiasato

Damaskw

of Jesus.

1531

2041

agaqwn

3778

DorkaV

2532

2532

onomati
tou Ihsou

en

18

plhrhV

hn

legetai

But Barnabas,

the way he saw the Lord,

kai pwV en

diermhneuomenh

652

2532 4459 1722 *

oti
elalhsen
autw

by name

3004

Tabiqa

3588

eide

odw

th

3686

maqhtria
onomati

1329

de
9:27 BarnabaV

4459 1722 3588 3598 1492

pwV en
autoiV

3102

tiV hn

And in Joppa there was a certain disciple,

3739

proV touV apostolouV

kai

brought him to

1473

5100-1510.7.3

9:36 en Iopph
de
*

the disciples; and all

1473

1722-*-1161

5399

kai panteV

epeirato
kollasqai
toiV maqhtaiV
efobounto

attempted to join

unto the Lord.

9:38 Ald. omits duo andraV.

P R A X E I S

188
CHAPTER 10
435

1161

10:1 anhr

5100

de

1510.7.3

tiV

hn

1543

Kaisareia

en

1537 4686

Caesarea,

3588 2564

ItalikhV

2532 5399

pious

and fearing

3588 3624-1473

3588 2316

4160-5037

his house,

people, and beseeching

1275

5610

wsei wran

oramati
fanerwV

in

a vision

openly

3588 2316

aggelon
tou qeou

an angel

10:4 o

to

2532 2036

1473

5100

eipe

2532 1719

1510.2.3 2962

ti

3588 4335-1473

2036-1161

kurie

esti

1473

de
eipe

autw

O Lord? And he said to him,

2532 3588 1654-1473

305

1519

and

ascended

for

proseucai sou kai ai

elehmosunai
sou anebhsan
eiV

Your prayers

your charity

3422

1799

3588 2316

a memorial

before

2532 3568 3992

mnhmosunon
enwpion
tou qeou
*

435

3Joppa

1men],

and fetch

3778

3739

Peter.

Simon,

3579

PetroV
10:6 outoV

3844

3739

1510.2.3-3614

whose house is

3844

2281

3778

by

the sea;

this one shall tell to you

1473 -1163

4160

2980

3588 2980

aggeloV
o

10:7 wV de

1the 2angel

fwnhsaV

4to Cornelius], having called

2532 4757

2152

twn oiketwn
autou kai stratiwthn

duo
eusebh

two

of his servants, and [2soldier

4342

1473

proskarterountwn
autw
537

649

twn

1a pious] of the ones

2532 1834

1473

autoiV

and having described to them

1473

1519 3588 *

them

unto

eiV
apesteilen
autouV

all things, he sent

3588

10:8 kai exhghsamenoV

attending constantly to him,

apanta

aphlqen
5455

Kornhliw

tw

3speaking

1417 3588 3610-1473

565

And when [5departed

3588 *

lalwn

1473

lalhsei
soi

5613-1161

poiein

se dei

thn Iopphn

10:9
3588

th

4172

1887

And the

next day,

th de

epaurion

1448

4336

proseuxasqai
peri

to pray

3596-1565

odoiporountwn
ekeinwn

wran

anebh
PetroV
1622

hungry,

and wanted to taste.

prospeinoV
kai hqele

1089

he viewed

qewrei

2597

katabainon

epi

to

1473

being opened;

and

anewgmenon

4632-5100

5064

oqonhn

wV

a certain item as

746

kai

5613 3607

skeu oV
ti
auton

ep'

there descending unto him

3173

2532

heaven

ouranon

ton

1909

455

1210

[2piece of cloth

2532 2524

1909

dedemenon

megalhn
tessarsin
arcaiV
kai kaqiemenon

1a great], the four

3588 1093

1722 3739

thV ghV
3588

3956

3588 5074

all

the four-footed creatures

uphrce
panta
ta tetrapoda

in which were

1093

thV

5224

10:12 en w

the earth;

2532 3588 2342

ghV

epi

corners being tied, and being lowered unto

2532 3588 2062

qhria

kai ta

2532 3588

erpeta

kai ta

4071

3588

birds

of the heaven.

3772

tou
peteina

2532

ouranou

1096

kai ta

450

2380

2532 2068

him,

Rise up,

Peter, sacrifice and eat!

anastaV
Petre

auton
quson
2036

3365

2962

Peter

said, By no means, O Lord; for

PetroV
eipe
mhdamwV

anything common or
1537-1208

4314

2840

3739

3825

3588 2316 2511

palin

1473-3361

ekaqarise

qeoV
su mh

What

God cleansed

you are not

1909 5151

de egeneto

10:16 touto

to make unclean!

3825

fwnh

10:15 kai

3778-1161 1096

koinou

5456

And a voice again

a
auton

a second time came to him,

efagon

at no time ate I

unclean.

1473

ek deuterou
proV

2068

oudepote
2532

akaqarton

de

3763

oti

kurie

10:14 o

And

3754

2228 169

koinon

pan

2532

epi triV

kai

And this happened unto three times. And

353

3588 4632

palin
anelhfqh

1519 3588 3772

5613-1161

eiV ton ouranon

10:17 wV de
skeuoV

to

again [3was taken up 1the 2item] into the heaven.

1722

1438

1280

eautw

3588 *

dihporei

to

3739

1492

orama
o

302

1510.4

eih

an

1Peter] what ever [3may be

2532 2400

eide

And as

5100

PetroV
ti

[3within 4himself 2was perplexed

3588 3705

3588 435

kai idou

3588

andreV
oi

oi

1the 2vision] which he beheld, that behold, the men,

649

proV

3588 1161

kai fage

2839

4314

fwnh

And there came a voice to

1473

3956

5456

egeneto

10:13 kai

575

3588 *

1331

the ones
3588

apestalmenoi
apo tou Kornhliou
dierwthsanteV
thn

being sent

from

Cornelius

3614

2186

house

of Simon, stood

oikian
SimwnoV
5455

at

4441

1487

2532

3588

And

1941

Simwn
o

epikaloumenoV

they inquired, Does Simon, the one being called

1759

Peter,

[2here 1lodge]?

3579

3588 1161 *

PetroV
enqade
xenizetai
4012

about the
10:18 kai

the vestibule.
*

fwnhsanteV
epunqanonto
ei

calling out

having inquired

1909 3588 4440

epesthsan
epi ton pulwna

3588 3705

And Peter

2036

1473

peri tou oramatoV

eipen
autw

over the vision,

2212

1760

Petrou
enqumoumenou

10:19 tou de

3588 4151

pondering
2400

435

pneuma
idou

to

andreV

[3said 4to him 1the 2spirit], Behold, [2men

1473

i se
zhtous

235

450

and

having risen up go down

2597

anastaV

10:20 alla

you;
4862 1473

kai

with them! [2nothing 1examining],

and

apestalka
autouV
10:21 katabaV

3367

mhden

kai poreuou
sun autoiV

katabhqi

1252

1360

diakrinomenoV
dioti

1473

egw

because I

1473

2597

dwma

have sent

them.

[3having gone down 1And 2Peter] to

roof

touV andraV
eipen
idou

10:10 egeneto
de

around [2hour 1the sixth].

2532 2309

And

kai

3772

and go

1096-1161

ekthn

4361

1909

3588

1611

649

as those are journeying

305-*

2334

ep'

2532 4198
2532

1approaching], Peter ascended upon the

5610

a change of state.

2532

1three] seek

1430

4012

ekstasiV

him

treiV

3588

polei
eggizontwn

[2the 3city

auton

5140

Joppa.

Peter Beholds Heaven Opened

3588-1161

1473

upon

en

1038

Simwni
bursei

with a certain Simon, a tanner,

what is necessary for you to do.

32

epikaleitai

para
qalassan

estin oikia
outoV

1941

who is called

5100

tini
xenizetai
para

This one lodges

eiV

And now send forth [2unto

2532 3343

1519

10:5 kai nun pemyon

God.

andraV
Iopphn
kai metapemyai
Simwna
oV

autw

kai emfoboV
autw

1becoming], he said, What is it,

3588

1473

him, and having said to him,

atenisaV

de

2036

genomenoV

ti

hmeraV

thV

And gazing upon him, and [2thrown into fear

1096

5100

2250

kai eiponta

eiselqonta
proV auton

Cornelius.

ai

3588

ennathn

3588 1161 816

Kornhlie

He beheld

1766

4314 1473

of God entering

10:3 eiden

about [2hour 1the ninth] of the day

1525

1909

there fell

epepesen

of the earth, and the wild beasts, and the reptiles, and the

1492

God always.
5616

en
32

1much] to the

pantoV

tou qeou dia

5320

3588

tw
elehmosunaV
pollaV

3588 2316

kai deomenoV

1722 3705

4183

both performing [2charity

2532 1189

law

4862 3956

God with all

1654

te
oikw
autou poiwn

2992

being called,

kai foboumenoV

sun panti
10:2 eusebhV
ton qeon

Italic;
tw

of the cohort

2152

1968

2as those],

ekeinwn

10:11

onomati
KornhlioV
ekatontarchV
ek speirhV
thV kaloumenhV

by name Cornelius, a centurion

1565

1And
1722 *

[3man 1And 2a certain] was there in

3686

1161

de

Cornelius Receives a Message from God

10:1

And he became

3903

geusasqai
paraskeuazontwn

3588

435

2036

2400

the

men,

said,

Behold, I am

3588

156

aitia

1223 3739

di'

hn

1161

de

1473-1510.2.1 3739

eimi
egw

on

4314

PetroV
proV

2212

zhteite

5100

tiV

whom you seek. What

3918

pareste

is the reason for which you are at hand?

[3were making preparations

10:13 i.e. slay.

10:5 Ald. epikaloumenon Petron being called Peter.

10:17 CP adds kai maqonteV and learning.

10:6 CP omits text but inserts lines of zeros.

10:19 Ald. omits treiV.

10:21 See CP for variants.

3588-1161

10:22 oi de

2036

eipon

And they said,

10:23

A C T S

1543

435

1342

2532 5399

dikaioV

KornhlioV
ekatontarchV
anhr

Cornelius, a centurion,
2316

3140-5037

5259 3650

3588 1484

5537

[2angel

3588 3624-1473

his house,

metapemyasqa
i

1a holy] to fetch
4487

3844

and to hear

words

from you.

1473

1473

eiskalesamenoV
oun

Then having invited

3588 *

exenise

them,

1831

epaurion
o

PetroV
exhlqe

next day

Peter

80

3579

autouV

he lodged them.

4862

1473

went forth with them;

3588 575

4905

of the brethren

from Joppa

3739 1941

Simon

who is called

Peter! this one lodges

Simwna
oV
*

1799

and certain ones

we

before

kai

10:24

And
*

epaurion

th

the

3588 1161

next day

Caesarea.

And Cornelius

4779

KornhlioV
hn

1473

having met

him,

sunanthsaV

3588

autw

and

450

4098

Cornelius,

having fallen at

10:26 o

de

1473

I also

myself am a man.

4926

1525

5346-5037

444-1510.2.1

2532 2147

111-1510.2.3

435

it is unlawful

for a man, a Jew,

estin andri
aqemit
on
2532 1473

4905

1473

1987

5613

them,

You

know

that

2853

2228 4334

to join

or approach

3588 2316

1166

169

3004

legein

anqrwpon

9unclean

2to call

6man].

2064

444

koinon

1352

2532

Therefore

also

dio

10:29

3343

hlqon
anantirrhtwV

2839

mhdena

kai

4441

metapemfqeiV

3767

punqanomai
oun

indisputably

I came having been fetched. I inquire

5100

3343

3056

tini

logw

1473

metepemyasq
e me

to what matter you fetched

me?

5346

3360

575

efh
apo

5067

2250

tetarthV
hmeraV

said, From four

2532

3588

fasting,

and the

10:30 kai o

And
3778

then

3588 *

1510.7.1

hour I was

5610

4336

1722

ninth

hour

praying

in

2476

1799

oikw
mou kai idou

435

anhr

2986

2532 5346

10:31 kai fhsi

lampra

1bright].

3588

tw

1473 1722 2066

ion

esth
enwp
mou en

my house; and behold, a man stood before

me

1522

Kornhlie
eishkousqh

in

2532 3588 1654-1473

2prayer],

and

3403

kai ai elehmosunai

proseuch
sou emnhsqhsan

10:28 i.e. a gentile.

3992

1did]

3568

having come.

3588 2316

4314

1473

to

you;

epemya
oun
proV se

3918

3767

3956

oun

panteV

Now then, all

191

God are at hand to hear

1473

5259 3588 2316

3956

3588

all

the things

assigned

to you by

455

God.

3588 4750-1473

2036

1909 225

2638

PetroV
to

katalambanomai

stoma
autou eipen
ep' alhqeiaV

2Peter]

his mouth,

said, In

truth

3754 3756-1510.2.3 4381

proswpolhpthV

that [2is not

3one who discriminates

1722 3956

en

panti eqnei

1484

in

every

nation
1184

1343

dikaiosunhn

I am overtaken

3588 2316

oti
ouk esti

3588 5399

1799

on

enwpi

your gifts of charity were remembered before

10:35 all'

1God],

but

1473

2532 2038

fearing

him,

and practicing

1473

1510.2.3

kai ergazomenoV

foboumenoV
auton

dektoV

autw

3588

esti

10:36 ton

righteousness, [2acceptable 3to him 1it is].

3739

649

3588

5207

apesteile
toiV

on

which he sent

to the sons

1515

1223

peace

through Jesus

eirhnhn
dia

euaggelizomenoV

5547

3778

Christ,

this one is

1510.2.3 3956-2962

pantwn
kurioV

esti

Lord of all.

1473

1492

3588 1096

4487

You

know

the [2taking place 1thing] in

genomenon

756

575

Judea,

beginning

from

2596

rhma

3588 *

3650

3326

2784-*

ekhruxen
IwannhV

Galilee,

all

3588 908

5613 5548

wV

1473

ecrisen

3588 2316

o
auton

3739

oV

1330

3588

Jesus,

the one from Nazareth,

4151

575

apo Nazaret

39

1God 5spirit

2109

dihlqen

2532 1411

pneumati

qeoV
agiw

how [2anointed 3him

baptisma

after the immersion

ton
10:38 Ihsoun

which John proclaimed.

3588

kaq' olhV
thV

to
IoudaiaV
arxamenon
apo thV GalilaiaV
meta
o

logon

of Israel, announcing good news,

oV

Ihsou cristou out

oidate

10:37 umeiV
to

3056

The word

2097

Israhl

uioiV

kai dunamei

4in holy] and power;

2532 2390

3956

and healing

all

3588

euergetwn
kai iwmenoV
pantaV
touV

the ones

2616

oti
katadunasteuomenouV
upo tou diabolou
o

5259 3588 1228

3754 3588 2316

hn
qeoV

being overpowered

by

for

God was

3326

1473

met' autou

2532

1473

And we
1722-5037 3588 5561

epoihsen
en te

he did

1510.2.4 3144

on

are
3588

th cwra
twn

and in Jerusalem;

1909

3586

3588

hgeire
qeoV

5154

upon a tree.

2250

1096

genesqai

3748

auton

and appointed him

3756 3956

3588 2992

not to all

the people, but

10:41 ou

[2apparent 1to become];

1473

1473

trith
hmera
kai edwken

th

3588

This one

2532 1325

God raised up in the third day,

martusi

3778

kremasanteV
epi xulou
10:40 touton

1453

emfanh

which

2532 1722 *

kai en Ierousalhm

Ioudaiwn

2910

aneilon

1717

3739

witnesses of all

both in the region of the Jews,

337

3588 2316

3956

1510.7.3

esmen martureV

10:39 kai hmeiV

pantwn
wn

with him.
4160

the devil;

panti tw

to witnesses, to the ones being inaugurated

3588

235

qeoV

3144

sou

de

[3having opened 1And

[2attire
1473

1161

upo tou qeou 10:34 anoixaV

esqhti

And he says, Cornelius, [3was listened to 1your

4335

3767

3854

whom they did away with by hanging

1766

2532 2400

4160

Cornelius

wran
nhsteuwn
kai thn enathn
proseucomenoV
en
3624-1473

paragenomenoV

oV

Immediately then I sent

3739

3588 5610

this

1824

KornhlioV

hmhn
mecri
tauthV
thV wraV

days ago until

3522

2532

qalassan

who went through benefiting

1God 2showed 4not 5one 7common

8or
369

prosercesqai

3367

edeixe
qeoV

who, having come,

4367

3739

[2were come together

1473

2228

akaqarton

And

kollasqai

Ioudaiw
h

allofulw
kai emoi
o
a philistine. And [3to me
h

2532

10:27 kai

umeiV
epistasqe

proV autouV
wV

And he said to

246

him,

kai euriskei
sunelhluqotaV
4314

10:28 efh
te

1many].

1473

raised

eimi
anqrwp
oV

accompanying him, he entered and found

pollouV

the

hgeire
PetroV
auton

2504

4183

touV

1453

But Peter

eishlqe

autw

3588

epi

3588 1161 *

autoV

anasthqi
kagw

sunomilwn

1909

peswn

saying, Rise up!

1473

important

ton Petron

eiselqein

did obeisance.

legwn

them,

1525-3588-*

KornhlioV

podaV
prosekunhsen
3004

1473

it came to pass at Peter entering,

4352

feet,

into

expecting

egeneto

And as

4876

thn

2532 3588 316

his relatives

10:25 wV de

friends.

4228

was

5613-1161 1096

filouV

eiV

autou kai touV anagkaiouV

touV suggeneiV

having called together

5384

3588

prosdokwn
autouV

3588 4773-1473

sugkalesamenoV

1519

1510.7.3 4328

de

the sea;

soi
prostetagmena

they entered

Kaisareian
o

by

enwpion

hmeiV
tou qeou paresmen
akousai
panta
ta

autw

eishlqon

the house

3854

epoihsaV

kalwV
paragenomenoV
nun

su te
1473

1525

in

3739

10:33 exauthV

soi

1722 3614

xenizetai
en oikia

2281

shall speak to you.

and you [2well

went together with him.

1887

3579

3844

para

1473

lalhsei

And the

Peter and Cornelius

3588

bursewV

2980

*
2532

1038

SimwnoV

3778

epikaleitai
PetroV
outoV

2532 5100

1473

twn apo IopphV

adelfwn
sunhlqon

2532 3333

Iopphn
kai metakalesai

1473-5037 2573

kai tineV
sun autoiV

eiV
oun

Send forth then unto Joppa, and call for

3588-1161

th de

3767 1519 *

10:32 pemyon

of Simon, a tanner,

2532 191

1528-3767

1887

twn

Ioudaiwn

sou
ton oikon
autou kai akousai
rhmata
para

eiV

you unto

3588

3343

upo aggelou
agiou

received a divine message by

10:23

39

3992

tou qeou

God.

nation of the Jews,

5259 32

ecrhmatisqh

3588

tou eqnouV
twn

God, and borne witness by the entire

se

3588 2316

[2man 1a righteous] and one fearing

marturoumen

te upo olou
qeon
oV

1473 1519

3588

kai foboumenoV
ton

189

4401

law

5259

235

alla

3588 2316

prokeceirotonhmenoiV
upo tou qeou

toiV

by

God,

4906

2532 4844

1473

3326

ate with

and drank with

him

after

3588

oitineV

meta
to
hmin
sunefagomen
kai sunepiomen
autw

to us who
450-1473

1537

his rising up

from the dead.

ek
anasthnai
auton

3498

nekrwn

10:39 CP adds kai also.

2532 3853

1473

And he exhorted

us

10:42 kai parhggeilen

hmin

P R A X E I S

190
2784

3588

khruxai

2992

2532 1263

law

tw

3588

3754 1473

1510.2.3

4172

that he

is

the city of Joppa praying.

estin

kai diamarturasqai
autoV
oti

to proclaim to the people, and to testify

3724

5259 3588 2316

10:43
1722 1611

en ekstasei

And I beheld in a change of state

3705

2597

4632-5100

5613

3607

a vision,

[2coming down

1a certain item]

as

[2piece of cloth

3498

3588

4396

3140

3173

5064

the

prophets

bear witness,

1a great], [2by four

upo tou qeou krithV

3778

nekrwn

3956

10:43 toutw

dead.

panteV
oi

To him all

859

266

afesin

2983

3956

kai

3588 3686-1473

dia

tou onomatoV
autou

1to receive] through

3588 4100

panta

zwntwn

profhtai
marturousin

1223

labein

amartiwn

[2a release 3of sins

2532

2532 1492

proseucomenoV
kai eidon

God as judge of the living and

wrismenoV

2198

4336

the one being confirmed by

2923

polei
Iopph

his name

believing

katabainon
746

[4fell

1the

epepese
to

agion

2holy]

upon all

2532

epi

3956

3588

the ones
3588

exesthsan

1537

oi

ek

And [5were amazed 1the 3of

3745

4905

osoi

pistoi

3588 *

3754

oti
sunhlqon
tw Petrw

4the circumcision 2believers], as many as came with

Peter, that

2532 1909

4151

3588 1484

kai epi

3588 1431

eqnh

ta

3588

dwrea

39

pneumatoV

agiou

tou

also [7upon 8the 9nations 1the 2present 3of the 4holy 5spirit
1632

191-1063

1473

gar
10:46 hkouon

ekkecutai

atenisaV

which having gazed upon

2980

For they heard them

1100

3588 2316

2532 3170

5119

2532 3588 2062

3588

191-1161

2532 3588 4071

5456

speaking

611-3588-*

3004

1473

And I heard a voice saying

2532 2068

quson

anastaV

Petre

3365

11:8 eipon
de

2962

mhdamwV

2839

all

common or

2228 169

3763

akaqarton
oudepote

unclean

1525

1519

1161

611

my mouth.

[3responded 1And 4to me 2the voice] a second time

1537

3588 3772

de

3739

2511

you are not

1909 5151

de egeneto

11:10 touto

to make unclean!

1473-3361

God cleansed,

3778-1161 1096

koinou

ek deuterou

ekaqarise

qeoV
su mh

heaven, What

2840

1537-1208

fwnh

moi

3588 2316

tou ouranou a

ek

5456

Shall
3361

2967

5100

3778

3748

baptisqhnai
toutouV

3588

oitineV
to

4151

tou

pneuma
to

[2the 4spirit

2983

4367-5037

2531

2532

1473

kaqwV
kai hmeiV

1received] as

also we?

907

baptisqhnai

3588

2962

tw onomati
tou

en

to be immersed in

the name

5119

1824

5140

2532

eiV ton ouranon

435

2186

11:11 kai

And

1909 3588 3614

treiV andreV
epesthsan
epi thn oikian

exauthV

stood

575

4314

1473

3holy

en

in

which I was, ones being sent from Caesarea

to

me.

2036

1473

autouV
2065

kuriou
tote
hrwthsan

of the Lord.

1519 3588 3772

1722 3739

And he assigned them

1722 3588 3686

537

apanta

agion

1473

10:48 prosetax
e te

385

idou

kai

And this happened unto three times, and

palin
anespasqh
2400

2532

epi triV

behold, immediately three men

3588 39

[2to not 3be immersed 1of these], who

elabon

3588

dunata
i tiV

water [2to be restrained 1be able] to anyone

907

mh

1410

udwr
kwlusai

to

into

4750-1473

stoma
mou 11:9 apekriqh

1473

3588

eishlqen
eiV

at no time entered

again it was pulled up all together into the heaven.

3588 5204

3754

oti

kurie

3825

3385

ouranou

450

languages, and magnifying

10:47 mhti
to

3772

of the heaven.

And I said, By no means, O Lord, for

3956

pan koinon

kai

to me, Having risen up, Peter,

2036-1161

kai fage

sacrifice and eat!

2532

ghV

3588

tote

o PetroV

glwssaiV
kai megalunontwn
ton qeon
apekriqh

God. Then Peter responded,

1093

thV

kai ta peteina
tou
kai ta erpeta

from out of

lalountwn

autwn

6has been poured out].

3588 5074

legoushV

de fwnhV
11:7 hkousa
moi
2380

pantaV
touV

1839

10:45 kai

4103

peritomhV

these things,

3spirit

the word.

4061

1Peter]

pneuma
to

3588 3056

on

the wild beasts, and the reptiles, and the birds

tou Petrou
ta rhmata
tauta
1909

hearing

816

11:6 eiV hn

kai eidon
ta tetrapoda

ta qhria

3588 4487-3778

39

akouontaV
ton logon

1519 3739

emou

2532 1492

katenooun

3588 *

3588

191

1473

acriV

I contemplated, and I saw the four-footed creatures of the earth, and

lalountoV
4151

tou ouranou

2657

him.

While [2was speaking

3588

3588 3772

ek

in

2980

1968

1537

3corners 1being lowered] from the heaven,

891

kai hlqen

3588 2342

10:44 eti

2524

kaqiemenhn

megalhn
tessarsin
arcaiV
2532 2064

oqonhn

wV

1519 1473

The Nations Receive the Present of the Holy Spirit

2089

ti
skeu oV

and it came as far as me;

ton pisteuonta
eiV auton

for every one

orama

Then they asked

2250-5100

1510.7.1 649

hmhn
1161

11:12 eipe
de

at

the house

apestalmenoi
apo KaisareiaV
proV me

1473

3588 4151

moi

4905

pneuma
sunelqein

to

autoiV

[4said 1And 5to me 2the 3spirit] to come together with them,

3367

1252

mhden

2064-1161

4862

diakrinomenon
hlqon
de

[2nothing 1examining].

1473

2532

3588 1803

sun emoi kai oi

And went with me

ex

also

[2six

1473

epimeinai

auton
hmeraV
tinaV

1961

80

him

to remain some days.

3brethren 1these], and we entered into the house of the man.

3588 652

1And 2the 3apostles], and the brethren

2532 3588 80

apostoloi
kai oi

3754 2532 3588 1484

thn Ioudaian
oti

kata
kai ta eqnh
onteV

Judea,

3588 2316

305-*

11:2 kai ote

tou qeou

of God.
1252

diekrinonto

[4argued

proV

1209

3588 3056

edexanto
ton logon
1519

anebh
PetroV
eiV

5with

3004

3754

saying

1473

4314

1537

oi

6him

Ierosoluma

ek

1the ones

2of

peritomhV

3the circumcision],

203

men

[2an uncircumcised condition

1473

756-1161

1having] you entered and ate with

them?

And beginning,

3588 *

3004

1473 1510.7.1 1722

econtaV
o

eishlqeV
1620

2517

kaqexhV
legwn

hmhn
PetroV
exetiqeto
autoiV
11:5 egw
en

Peter

displayed to them in order, saying,

10:48 CP adds Ihsou Jesus.

1722

was

1473

andraV

435

2532

[2unto

3Joppa

1men],

and fetch

1941

called

Peter!

3343

metapemyai

kai

3739

epikaloumenon
Petron
1473 1722 3739

11:14 oV

aposteilon

Simwna

Simon,
2980

4487

lalhsei

3588 39

swqhsh

in

1909

1473

3403-1161

5618

2532 1909

as

also upon us

3588 4487

1473

3303

John

indeed immersed

907

5204

ebaptisen
udati

1722 4151

39

in [2spirit

1holy].

en pneumati
agiw

pneuma

1the 3spirit
1722 746

en arch

hmaV

in

2962

the beginning.
5613 3004

tou rhmatoV
kuriou

And I remembered the saying

IwannhV
men

to

3588 4151

epepese
to

wsper
autouV
kai ef'

11:16 emnhsqhn
de

4314

your house.

1968

my beginning to speak, [4fell

2holy] upon them

the one

oV
sou
oik

su kai paV o
2980

i me lalein
tw arxasqa

to agion
ep'

ton

1473 2532 3956 3588 3624-1473

1722-1161 3588 756-1473

11:15 en de

3588

rhmata
proV

who shall speak words

4982

se en oiV

in

649

autw

and having said to him, Send

Iopphn

11:4 arxamenoV

kai sunefageV
autoiV
de
1473

standing

And in

435

2532 4906

androV

ton aggelon
en

you by which you shall be delivered, you and all

4061

proV andraV
akrobustian

that, To

1525

3588

auton

435

3588 32

2532 2036

1519

eiV

And when Peter ascended unto Jerusalem,

4314

11:3 legonteV
oti
2192

3753

1492

pwV eide

hmin

2476

his house,

3588

adelfoi oi

that also the nations received the word

2532

4459

oikw
autou staqenta
kai eiponta

tw

1161

being in

3588

And he reported to us how he beheld the angel

3588 3624-1473

[4heard
3588 *

1473

11:13 aphggeil
e te

191

1510.6 2596

1519 3588 3624

kai eishlqomen
eiV thn oikon
tou

518-5037

Peter Reports to the Jerusalem Assembly

oi

2532 1525

adelfoi outoi

CHAPTER 11

11:1 hkousan
de

3778

wV

elegen

of the Lord, how he said,

1473-1161 907

de baptisqhsesqe

umeiV

in water, but you shall be immersed

1487 3767 3588

11:17 ei

If

2470

thn ishn
oun

1431

1325

edwken
dwrean

then [4the 5equal 6present 2gave

11:18

A C T S

1473

3588 2316

autoiV

5613 2532 1473

qeoV

3to them

4100

1909 3588 2962

pisteusasin

wV kai hmin

1God] as

epi ton kurion

also to us having believed on the Lord

criston
egw
de
Ihsoun

5547

1473-1161 5100

tiV

Jesus

Christ,

then I,

who was I

1510.7.1 1415

2967

hmhn
dunatoV

3588

kwlusai

ton

191

2425

5537

5037

crhmatisai

ikanon

4412

1722 *

3588 3101

touV maqhtaV

prwton
en Antioceia

te

1a fit]. [4were 6treated 1And 5first

8in 9Antioch 2the 3disciples

cristianouV

7as Christians].

to be able to restrain

2316

qeon

Agabus Signifies a Great Famine

God?

Conversion of the Nations

191-1161

3778

11:18 akousanteV
de

2270

tauta

2532

hsucasan

kai

And having heard these things, they were still, and

1392

3588

edoxazon

they glorified
3588

toiV

1484

11:19

The ones

that also

one of them, by name Agabus, signified through the spirit

3588 3341

1325

1519

3767

indeed

then

575

diasparenteV
*

because of

1330

taking place with Stephen,

2532 *

went

3367

1508

3440

to Jews.

5100

tineV

ex

1473

435

1525

eiselqonteV
2097

spoke

3588 2962

euaggelizomenoi

3326

kuriou

1the hand

2of the Lord]

4100

having believed, turned

1161

de

3588

them;

3056

11:22 hkousqh

unto the Lord.

1519 3588 3775

logoV

eiV

1And 2the 3word] in

3588

[4was heard

1577

3588 1722

ekklhsiaV
thV en

thV
wta

ta

the ears of the assembly

4012

Jerusalem

concerning them; and they sent out

1473

IerosolumoiV
peri
1330

2193

2532 1821

3739

11:23 oV

to go through unto Antioch.

1492

3588 5484

idwn

3588 2316

pantaV
th

all

3588

2588

proqesei
thV

3588 2962

kardiaV
prosmenein
tw kuriw

18

agaqoV

anhr

2532

kai parekalei

4357

to remain in the Lord.

2532 4134

4151

4369

[2spirit

3793

2425

ocloV
kai pistewV
kai proseteqh
1831

1161

de

1519

eiV

3588 *

o
Tarson

[3went forth 1And 4unto 5Tarsus

*

Saulon

2532

2147

71

Antioch.

And it came to pass to them

en

3588

th

1473

1473

3739

[6year

5a whole

1577

ekklhsia

2532 1321

3793

kai didaxai
oclon

to heal them.
11:21 CP adds tou iasqai
autouV

649

kai epoihsan
aposteilanteV

which also they did,

sending it

the elders

by the hand of Barnabas and Saul.

2532 *

Barnaba

kai Saulou

CHAPTER 12
James is Killed by Herod
2596

1565

1161

[2at

3that

1And]

3588 2540

12:1 kat' ekeinon

de
3588

935

3588

1577

the

assembly.

thV

time

[4put upon 1Herod

3588 5495

2559

5100

the hands

to afflict

some of the ones of

ekklhsiaV

80

brother

of John

12:2

3588

575

And he did away with

James

de
aneile

3162

3588

it is pleasing

to the Jews,

2532

(and they were the

3754

oti

idwn
4815

2532

kai
sullabein

he proceeded to seize

3588 2250

ai

ton

And having seen that

4369

IoudaioiV
proseqeto

1510.7.6-1161

3588

the

1492

12:3 kai

hsan
de
Petron

Peter,

Iakwbon

by the sword.

701-1510.2.3

esti toiV
areston

apo

337-1161

adelfon
Iwannou
macaira

12:4

1911

epebalen

ton kairon
HrwdhV

taV ceiraV

basileuV
kakwsa
i tinaV twn

2the 3king]

3588

days

also

106

hmerai
twn

azumwn

of the unleavened breads)

3739

2532

4084

piasaV

eqeto

5087

1519

5438

whom

also

having laid hold of,

put

into

prison,

on

kai

3860

5064

paradouV

tessarsi

having delivered him up to four

fulakhn

eiV

5069

tetradioiV

4757

stratiwtwn

parties of four soldiers

5442

1473

1014

3326

to guard

him,

wanting

after the passover to lead

3588 3957

1473

3588

2992

him

to the people.

boulomenoV

to
fulassein
auton
meta
tw
auton

321

pasca

anagagein

law

An Angel Releases Peter from Prison

3588 3303-3767

12:5 o

5083

5438

4335

1161 1510.7.3

proseuch
de
fulakh

prison; [4prayer

1722 3588

PetroV
ethreito

men oun

Then indeed Peter

olon
autouV
eniauton

1to be gathered 2with 3the 4assembly], and to teach [2multitude

th

3in

to

unto

3650

1722 3588

katoikousin
en

2532 4160

11:30 o

ceiroV

proV touV presbuterouV

dia

1519

1763

2730

toiV

1223 5495

eiV
auton

he brought him

1096-1161

1722

to the Lord.
327

hgagen
auton

And having found him,

Antioceian
egeneto
de

sunacqhnai

kuriw

2Barnabas] to search out

4863

2962

BarnabaV
anazhthsai

1473

11:26 kai eurwn

Saul.

1of holy]
3588

tw
ikanoV

and of belief. And [3was added 2multitude 1a fit]

11:25 exhlqe

39

kai plhrhV
pneumatoV
agiou

For he was [2man 1a good], and full

2532 4102

and

2532 3870

ecarh

to the attention of the heart

hn
11:24 oti

2532

paragenomenoV
kai

of God, rejoiced, and exhorted

4286

3754 1510.7.3 435

Barnabas

3854

5463

thn carin
tou qeou
3588

Who, having come,

having seen the favor

3956

in

kai exapesteilan

autwn
Barnaban

ewV
AntioceiaV

dielqein

number

3588

3588 4245

hn

191-1161

1538

ekastoV

4314

ariqmoV

and a great

1909 3588 2962

epestreyen
epi ton kurion

And the

3724

to send help to the [2dwelling

adelfoiV

Ioudaia

706

te
poluV

3588-1161

wrisan

3992

2of them] for service

And [3was
4183-5037

autwn

with

1994

pisteusaV

1473

met'

world;

KaisaroV

Klaudiou
11:29 twn de

pemyai

eiV diakonian

1510.7.3

11:21 kai

Jesus.

thn oikoumenhn

any one was well-provided, [3confirmed 1each

1519 1248

autwn

Hellenists,
2532

ton kurion
Ihsoun

2962

ceir

1473

1brethren];

the

upon the entire

2141-5100

80

to

announcing good news the Lord

5495

2531

Antioceian
elaloun
proV touV EllhnistaV

eiV

having entered unto Antioch,

to be

kaqwV
huporeit
o tiV
maqhtwn

4Judea

3588 *

3588 3611

olhn

which also came to pass under Claudius Caesar.

3748

tou pneumatoV

1909 3650

epi

And there were

4314

3588 4151

1510.9

1909

1510.7.6-1161

de
11:20 hsan

2980

2532 1096

disciples, as

lalounteV

1men], Cypriots and Cyrenians, who

1519 *

1223

esesqai
mellein
ef'

[2famine 1a great] about

unto

2980

2532 *

4591

3195

megan

3101

autwn
Kuprioi
kai Kurhnaioi
oitineV
andreV

certain [2of 3them

3173

limon

2193

[4to no one 1speaking

monon
IoudaioiV

ei mh

ostiV
kai egeneto

ewV
Stefanw
dihlqon

epi

3042

3748

apo

being disseminated
1909

zwhn

unto life.

1289

oun

2222

edwken
eiV

[2repentance 1gave]

2the 3word] except only

1537

And having risen,

indeed

3686

AgaboV eshmane
onomati

eiV ex autwn
dia

kai

apo

450-1161

It is so

2532 *

logon

1519 *

saying,

3588 1096

3056

prophets unto Antioch.

God,

Phoenicia, and Cyprus, and Antioch,

ton

4396

Jerusalem

575

de
Ierosolumwn
profhtai
eiV Antioceian
11:28 anastaV
1520 1537 1473

ge

FoinikhV
kai Kuprou
kai AntioceiaV
mhdeni
3588

2532

thV qliyewV
thV genomenhV
*

came down from

1065

3303

the affliction

2718

days

686

men

3588 2347

2250

taiV hmeraiV
kathlqon

ara

God

oi

3588

legonteV

thn metanoian

qeoV

3588

1And]

tautaiV
de

3004

3588 2316

eqnesin
o

to the nations

1161

[2in 3these

2316

qeon

ton

1722 3778

11:27 en

en

was given heed to in

1618

1096

ginomenh

ektenhV

hn

th

the

5259 3588

upo thV

1and 2there was 3intense] taking place by the

1577

4314 3588 2316 5228

1473

3753-1161

assembly

unto

him.

And when [2was about

proV ton qeon

uper
autou 12:6 ote de
ekklhsiaV

God for

3195

emelle

P R A X E I S

192
1473-4254

3588 *

proagein

auton

3588 3571-1565

1Herod] in that night,

2837

3342

1417 4757

sleeping

between two soldiers,

koimwmenoV
metaxu
1417

4253

1210

3588 2374

te pro
fulak
eV

2532 2400

32

2962

alusesi

1532-1161

the prison.

vestibule.

But the ones by

2532 5457

2989

elamyen

3588 254

of Peter,

1722-5034 2532 1601

1473

saying, Rise up quickly! And [3fell off 4of him

1537

3588 5495

aluseiV
ek

ai

3588 *

tou Petrou

thn pleuran

legwn

auton
anasta
en tacei
kai exepeson
autou

he roused him,

2036

twn ceirwn

1473

4024

to

him,

Gird yourself and tie on

3779

te

2532 5265

perizwsai

proV auton

3588 32

3588 4547-1473

kai upodhsai
ta

2532 3004

aggeloV

[4said 1And 2the 3angel]

4314

4160-1161

5037

e
12:8 eip

1the 2chains] from his hands.

1473

a
sou
sandali

your sandals!

4016

3588 2440-1473

peribalou to imati
on
sou
epoihse
de outwV
kai legei
autw

And he did so.

And he says to him, Put on

2532 190

1473

2532

kai akolouqei
moi

and follow

me!

2532

1492

3756

190

exelqwn

1473

hkolouqei

autw

And going forth, he followed him;

3754

hdei

kai ouk

your cloak

1831

12:9 kai

oti

227-1510.2.3

3588

1096

esti to
alhqeV

and he did not know that it was true

ginomenon

the thing taking place

1223

3588

32

1380-1161

by

the

angel;

but he thought [2a vision 1he was seeing].

dia

aggelou

tou

3705

1330-1161

4413

12:10 dielqonteV
de
1909 3588 4439

5438

guard

3588 4603

3588

thn
epi thn pulhn
thn sidhran

they came unto the gate

4172

3748

city,

which by itself

844

htiV
polin
4281

455

1473

4505

575

1473

2angel]

from him.

aggeloV
ap'
1438

autou

2036

eautw

2532

3568

eipe
nun

1492

230

3754

oti
alhqwV

oida

himself said, Now I know truly

3588 32-1473

2532 1807

his angel,
2532 3956

and rescued
3588 4329

ek

and from all the expectation

4894-5037

868

3588

apesth

1722

en

2064

3588

exapesteile
kurioV
5495

1839

Iwannou

thV mhtroV
tou

Hrwdou

3588

Ioudaiwn

twn

1909 3588 3614

epi thn oikian

exesthsan

1510.7.6

hsan

2425

4867

ikanoi

4601

12:13

1161

krousantoV

3588

tou

4440

3588

de

[3having knocked

MariaV

3739

Mark;

where

tou

1And

Petrou

2Peter]

4334

3814

pulwnoV
proshlqe
*

onomati
Rodh

by name Rhoda.

3588 5438

3588

and

to the

kai

paidiskh

2532

12:14 kai

1921

epignousa

3588

thn

at the

2374

quran

door

5219

upakousai
3588

5456

thn fwnhn

And having recognized the

adelfoiV

led him

518

apaggeilate
Iakwbw
2532

1831

these things!

And

having come forth

tauta

brethren

to James

3778

4198

1519

2087

eiV

eteron

he went

to

another place.

kai

5117

topon

exelqwn

1096

1161

genomenhV

12:18

de

[3having come 1And

2250

1510.7.3

5017

3756

3641

1722

3588

2day],

there was

[3disturbance

1no

2little]

among

the

taracoV

hn

686

ouk

oligoV

3588 *-1096

ara
o

stratiwtaiV
ti

voice

PetroV
egeneto

en

toiV

12:19 HrwdhV
de

became of Peter.

2532 3361 2147

epizhthsaV
auton

And Herod

350

eurwn

kai mh

3588

anakrinaV

520

2753

guards,

he urged them to be taken away. And having gone down

575

3588

apo

apacqhnai

1519

Judea

to

IoudaiaV

thV

from

1510.7.3 1161

12:20 hn

3588

eiV

2718

kai katelqwn
*

1304

Kaisareian

thn

dietriben

Caesarea,

2371

HrwdhV
qumomacwn

de

[3was

2532

touV

5441

he spent time.
*

TurioiV

1And 2Herod] violently incensed with the Tyrians

3661-1161

3918

de
kai SidwnioiV
omoqumadon

4314

parhsan

1473

proV auton

and Sidonians; but with one accord they were at hand with him,
*

kai peisanteV

3588

and having persuaded Blastus,

935

154

1515

king,

they asked peace;

htounto

basilewV
575

1909 3588 2846

Blaston
ton

3588

epi tou koitwnoV

tou

the one over the bedroom of the

1223

3588 5142

eirhnhn
dia

1473

to trefesqai

because

autwn

[3was maintained 1their

3588 937

thn cwran
apo thV basilikhV

2place] by

the royalty.

The Death of Herod

5002

1161

12:21 takth

de

2250

3588 *

hmera
o

[3appointed 1And 4a day

1746

HrwdhV
endusamenoV

2Herod], having put on

2066

937

2532

2523

1909

3588

968

[2attire

1royal],

and

having sat

upon

the

rostrum,

esqhta

basilikhn

kai

1215

kaqisaV

4314

edhmhgorei

epi

1473

proV autouV

3588-1161

12:22 o de

them.

2019

5456

2316

2532

3756

sounded out, saying

The voice

of a god,

and

not

3960

1473

epefwnei

fwnh

3916-1161

3756

anq' wn ouk

1325

kai

dhmoV

32

444

anqrwpou

ouk

a man.
2962

aggeloV

epataxen
auton
kuriou

4him

3588 1391

1an angel 2of the Lord]

3588 2316

edwke
thn doxan
tw qew

because he did not give

1218

And the people

qeou

And immediately [3struck

446.2

bhmatoV

tou

delivered a public address to

12:23 paracrhma
de

12:12 CP adds adelfoi brethren.

1473-1806

And he said, Report

80

toiV

eporeuqh

ceiri

exhgagen

kurioV
auton

2036-1161

from out of the prison.

2532

5495

th

4459 3588 2962

eipe
de
thV fulakhV

ek

kai proseucomenoi

of the vestibule, there came forward a maidservant to listen,

3686

1473

pwV o
dihghsato
autoiV

3588 5561

there were a fit amount being gathered together and praying.

2925

autoiV

to be quiet, he described to them how the Lord

1537

and

3588

And having waved to them with the hand

1334

sigan

2532 4336

sunhqroismenoi

2532

kai
auton

1473

12:17 kataseisaV
de

were amazed.

epikaloumenou
Markou
ou

the mother of John, of the one being called

1473

eidon

2678-1161

2532 3982

ceiroV

1941

But Peter
1492

anoixanteV
de

continued knocking; and having opened, they beheld him,

And being fully conscious, he came unto the house of Mary

3588 3384

PetroV

de

1It is].

455-1161

krouwn

2532 *

1821-2962

laou

2925

epemene

having come to

2992

[2his angel

1961

fulakaV
ekeleusen

of the people of the Jews.

hlqen

te
12:12 sunidwn

they said,

And

3588 1161 *

12:16 o

seeking him anxiously, and not finding, having questioned the

me from the hand of Herod,

3588

kai pashV
thV prosdokiaV
tou

1510.2.3

aggeloV
autou estin

de

into the

that the Lord sent

1473 1537

autou kai exeilet

ton aggelon
o me

3588 32-1473

oi

to what then

1096

Peter

3004

elegon

3588 1161

to have been.

1934-1473

kai exelqonteV

And

But she contended obstinately thus

soldiers

PetroV
genomenoV

12:11 kai o

2192

ecein
outwV

1519 3588

2532 1831

3588 *

said, You are maniacal.

3779

and a second,

they went [2street 1by one], and immediately [3separated 1the

32

her

eipon

proV authn
mainh

di+scurizeto

de

3105

5100

ferousan
eiV thn

kai euqewV

2036

3588 1161 1340

tou

1473

4757

5342

2532 2112

mian

4314

pulwnoV
12:15 oi de

hmeraV

opened to them. And having come forth,

1520

3588

before the

2532 1208

of iron, the one bearing

automath
hnoicqh
autoiV

prohlqon
rumhn

blepein

kai deuteran

prwthn
fulakhn

And having gone through a first

2064

hlqon

991

orama

edokei
de

4253

eisdramousa
de aphggeilen
estanai
ton Petron
pro

kept

3588 4125

450

the vestibule;

2476-3588-*

3588-1161

the building; and having struck the side

3004

518

4440

in

1473

3588 4440

3588 5438

tw oikhmati
pataxaV
de

hgeiren

455

ton pulwna
hnoixe

she did not open

5083

en

1453

3756

but having ran in, she reported Peter to be standing

epesth
kai fwV

3960-1161

3588 5479

of Peter, from the joy

And behold, an angel of the Lord stood by, and a light radiated
1722 3588 3612

575

ouk
tou Petrou
apo thV caraV

being bound [2chains

2186

aggeloV
kuriou

12:7 kai idou

254

thV quraV
ethroun
thn fulakhn

1with two]; and guards before the door

3588 *

Peter was

stratiwtwn

duo
dedemenoV

5441-5037

dusi

1510.7.3-3588-*

hn o PetroV

HrwdhV
th nukti ekeinh

3to lead him before them

12:7

the glory to

2532

1096

kai genomenoV

God. And becoming

12:24

A C T S

4662

1634

worm-eaten,

he expired.

3588-1161 3056

skwlhkobrwtoV
exeyuxen
837

2532 4129

grew

and multiplied.

But the word

*-1161

returned

4137

from Jerusalem,

having fulfilled the service,

2532 *

3588

1941

sumparalabonteV
kai Iwannhn
ton

having taken along also John,

13:8 anqistato
de

5100

1722

onoma
autou zhtwn

3686-1473

2212

is translated

3588

his name,)

seeking to turn aside the

446

575

proconsul

from the belief.

3588 4102

4130

being filled [2spirit

1473

4151

39

5599

1388

said, O one full

of all

treachery, and all

2596

4468

5207

Antioch,

according to

villainy,

O son of the devil, O enemy of all

1228

2190

diabolou

4396

2532

1320

3756-3973

the

[2being there

1assembly],

prophets

and

teachers,

will you not cease turning aside the

thn

3739-5037 *

2532 *

3588

kai

2564

o te

o
BarnabaV
kai Sumewn

both

Barnabas and Simeon, the one called

3588 *

LoukioV
o

Lucius

Niger, and

the Cyrenian,

tou tetrarcou

and Manaen [2of Herod 3the 4tetrarch

2532 *

1161

1a companion], and Saul.

[3officiating

1And 2of their]

3588

2036

2962

2532 3522

kai nhsteuontwn

kuriw
eipe

tw

to the Lord, and fasting,

873

1211

1473

aforisate
dh

Separate
2041

3588 *

moi

Barnabas and
1473

work which I have called

2532

and praying,
630

3778

apelusan

they dismissed them.

5259 3588 4151

by

the [2spirit

1564-5037

636

en
te
ekeiq

apepleusan

1096

1722 *

genomenoi

1722 3588 4864

3588

twn
en taiV sunagwgaiV

in

the synagogues

5257

of the Jews;

uphrethn

1322

over

the

teaching

Iwannhn

thn nhson
acri

5100

3097

5578

magon
yeudoprofhthn
Ioudaion

tina

Paphos, they found a certain magus, a false prophet,

3739

3686

onoma
Bar+hsouV

13:7 oV

whose name was Barjesus,

*

435

3739

hn

which was

4908

Paulw

Sergiw
andri sunetw

a Jew

3778

outoV

2532 *

1934

Barnaban
kai Saulon
epezhthsen

Barnabas and Saul,

575

1473

5290

And John

retreated

from

them

and returned

apocwrhsaV

autwn

ap'

575

Ierosoluma
13:14 autoi de dielqonteV
1519 *

they came

into Antioch

3588

the word

eiV

unto

3588 *

And they having gone through from

3854

1519

apo thV PerghV

3588 *

Perga,

2532 1525

paregenonto
eiV Antioceian
thV PisidiaV
kai eiselqonteV

of

1519 3588 4864

3588

into the synagogue

on the day
3588

3551

[3sent

of the law

2532 3588

1487 1510.2.3

brethren, if
3588 2992

3004

to

the people, speak!

2532

2678

legete

3056

saying,

3874

you

of comfort
1161

de

PauloV

[3having risen up 1And 2Paul],

5495

hand, said,

3588 5399

3588 2316

2036

435

Men,

Israelites,

2532

ceiri eipen
Israhlitai
kai
andreV
191

foboumenoi
ton qeon
akousate
*

them,

paraklhsewV

umin

450

the

2992-3778

3004

13:16 anastaV

3588

ones fearing

1473

1722 1473

logoV
en

and waving

kai kataseisaV
th

profhtwn

legonteV

proV autouV

1the 2chiefs of the synagogue] to

80

they sat.
4396

and of the prophets,

4314

arcisunagwgoi

4314

oi

2523

sabbatwn
ekaqisan

nomou
kai twn

3588 752

apesteilan
oi

and having entered

4521

of the Sabbath,

thn anagnwsin
tou

And after the reading

649

3588

hmera
twn

3588 320

de
13:15 meta

Pisidia;

2250

th
eiV thn sunagwghn

there is a word in

3588 3056

upestreyen

1473-1161 1330

proV ton laon

proskalesamenoV

of Pamphylia.

672

IwannhV
de

Men,

sought anxiously to hear

of God.

they came unto Perga

*-1161

4341

akousai
ton logon
tou

qeou

3588 *

with the proconsul

sun tw anqupatw

of the

Perghn
thV PamfuliaV

esti

191

2316

Paul,

tou
3588

Paphos, the ones

eiV

andreV
adelfoi ei

Sergius Paulus, [2man 1a discerning]. This one calling on

*

around

435

1510.7.3 4862 3588 446

3588 *

apo thV Pafou

oi
1519

hlqon
ton Paulon

peri

3588

didach

th

575

2064

3326-1161

891

having taken place,

And having embarked from

Jerusalem.

of God

gegonoV

epi

13:13 anacqenteV
de

And

1096

to

ekplhssomenoV

3588 *

2532

13:5 kai

anqupatoV

321-1161

And having gone through the island as far as

2147

episteusen

kuriou

as an assistant.

on

Pafou
eur

Then

being overwhelmed

and they also had John

13:6 dielqonteV
de

13:12 tote

believed,

3588 2316

3588 3520

5119

ceiragwgouV

3588

ton logon
tou qeou

1330

5497

ezhtei

1909

Seleucia;

Ioudaiwn
eicon
de kai

kai skotoV

a mistiness and darkness;

the thing

thn Seleukeian

2192-1161-2532

acluV

auton

2proconsul]

ekpemfqenteV

they announced the word

2532 4655

1605

Cyprus.

kathggellon

Salamini

en

having come unto Salamis,

887

1the

1599

3588 3056

1473

4100

4012

thn Kupron

eiV

2605

2212

Lord.

and from there they sailed away unto

a time.

1909

[3beholding

idwn

upon them,

3588 *

2540

for

for the

1519 3588 *

1519

891

the sun

3588

ceiraV
autoiV

1holy], went down unto

3588 2246

not seeing

and leading about he sought ones to guide him by hand.

hands

2718

epi

446

These indeed then having gone forth

3588 39

1909

kuriou

3588

3522

upo tou pneumatoV

tou agiou
kathlqon
eiV

2962

ceir

3361 991

epepesen
ep'

kai periagwn

the

oun

5495

And immediately there fell upon him

1473

3767

taV

[2ways 3of the Lord

mh blepwn

acri
tufloV
ton hlion
kairou
1968

paracrhma
de

5495

3303

5185

kai esh

3588

13:4 outoi
men

3588

kuriou

And now, behold, the hand of the Lord is upon

you, and you will be blind,

2962

epiqenteV
taV

and placing

righteousness,

2962

odouV

1492

Then fasting

2007

1343

1519 3588

13:3 tote
nhsteusanteV

them.

proseuxamenoi
kai

kai

2holy],

Saul
5119

proskeklhmai
autouV

4336

agion

2532 3588 *

se

2400

kai pashV

pashV
dikaiosunhV
3598

taV

13:11 kai nun idou

1straight]?

2532 4013

3588 39

pneuma
to

to

ton Barnaban
kai ton Saulon
eiV to

4341

ergon
o

3588 4151

autwn

[4said 1the 3spirit

indeed to me

3739

2532

1473

kai SauloV
13:2 leitourgountwn
de

2532 3568

euqeiaV

3916-1161

3008

suntrofoV

2117

3588

diastrefwn

1473 2532 1510.8.2

3588 5076

Manahn
te Hrwdou

KurhnaioV

4939

2532

kaloumenoV
Niger
kai

1294

ou paush

2532 3956

3956

ecqre

1577

didaskaloi

eiV

3956

profhtai

1519

kai atenisaV

dolou

plhrhV
pantoV

him,

radiourgiaV
uie

kai

1of holy], and having gazed at

4134

13:10 eipen
w

2532

2532 816

pneumatoV
agiou

2036

ton

And Saul, the one also called

1510.6

ekklhsian

3588

Paul,

PauloV
plhsqeiV

3588

diastreyai

*-1161

3588

ousan

1294

kata

Antioceia

tineV en

outw
gar

meqermhneuetai
to

auton

And there were some in

3779-1063

magoV

Mark.

Paul and Barnabas

1510.7.6-1161

3588 3097

anqupaton
apo thV pistewV
13:9 SauloV
de o

CHAPTER 13

de
13:1 hsan

ElumaV

autoiV
o

[5opposed 1But 6them 2Elymas 3the 4magus], (for so

epiklhqenta
Markon

the one called

1161 1473

3177

3588 1248

Ierousalhm
plhrwsanteV
thn diakonian

4838

436

kai SauloV

And Barnabas and Saul

1537

Elymas the Magus

of God

2532 *

12:25 BarnabaV
de

5290

upestreyan
ex

3588 2316

logoV
tou qeou

12:24 o de

huxane
kai eplhquneto

193

13:17 o

God, hearken!
1586

3588

3588

2316

and
3588

tou
qeoV

The God
3962-1473

2532 3588

our fathers,

and [2the

kai ton
laou toutou
Israhl
exelexato
touV pateraV
hmwn

12:25 Ald. PauloV Paul.

12:25 CP adds eiV Antioceian

to Antioch.

of this people Israel

chose

13:17 Ald. omits. Israhl.

P R A X E I S

194
2992

5312

1722

3588 3940

1722 1093

the sojourn

in

en th
uywsen

laon

3people 1exalted] in
2532 3326

1023

paroikia
en

5308

1806

Aiguptw

gh

the land of Egypt,

1473

1537

1473

them

out of it.

bracionoV

ex
kai meta
uyhlou exhgagen
autouV

and with [2arm

2532

1a high] he led

5613

13:18 kai

5063

1473

1722 3588 2048

them

in the wilderness.
en

2532

thn ghn autwn

13:20 kai

2their land].
5071

1484

3778

4396

154

prophet.

3588 2316

autoiV

3588 *

qeoV

3to them

1God]

Saul

2094

2094

etesi

435

tessarakonta

1473

1453

1473

him,

he raised up to them

hgeiren
auton
2036

3739

David for king,

2147

marturhsaV

3588

2596

3588 2588-1473

andra
kata

3739

my heart,

2307-1473

3778

my wants.
1860

575

3588

tou spermatoV

peri

3588 3586

2316

de

1909 2250

wfqh

1473

575

1519 *

1473

Galilee
4314

eV
eisi
oitin

1510.2.6 3144

martureV
autou proV ton laon

who

are

witnesses of him to

3588 2992

3588

And we

3962

1860

thn proV touV pateraV

epaggelian

3the 4fathers 1promise]

3754 3778

3588 2316

13:33 oti
tauthn

taking place,

2532 1473

13:32 kai hmeiV

the people.

3588 4314

announce you good news the [2to

genomenhn

1473

anasthsaV

5613-2532 1722 3588

wV kai en
Ihsoun

[2their children 1to us], having raised up Jesus;

1125

and as

tw

in

the

5207-1473 1510.2.2-1473 1473

tw deuterw

yalmw
gegraptai

mou ei su
uioV

egw

1second] it has been written, [2my son 1You are], I

1080-1473

today

have engendered you.

3371

3754-1161 450

1473

And that he raised

him

de
13:34 oti

se
shmeron
gegennhk
a
1537 3498

3195

deliverance to Israel

from the dead, no longer to be about to return

nekrwn
mhketi

ek

3588

God has fulfilled

450

hmin

teknoiV
autwn

1603

ekpeplhrwke

qeoV
toiV

that this thing

3588 1208

Ierousalhm

unto Jerusalem,

3748

1096

from

3588

1many] to the ones

3588 *

from

euaggelizomeqa

umaV

1537

him

4183

apo thV GalilaiaV

eiV
autw

having gone up with him

1473

epi hmeraV
pleiouV
toiV

who appeared for [2days

sunanabasin

[2Psalm

they put him

1453

But God raised

13:31 oV

5568

5087

hgeiren
qeoV
auton
ek

*-4991

swthrian

Israhl

tw

13:30 o

1161

3739 3708

nekrwn

4594

3588 4690

1God 2from 3the 4seed],

1453

hgeire
epaggelian

kat'

3588

poihsei
panta
ta

apo
qeoV

[5of this one

2596

3956

which shall do all

3588 2316

mou 13:23 toutou

qelhmat
a

of Jesse,

575

into a tomb.

5043-1473

tou Iessai

4160

mou oV
thn kardian

a man according to

kai

3588 *

[2he said 1having borne witness], I found David the one

435

2532

to whom also

ton
euron
Dabid

eiV

1473-2097

ton Dabid
eiV basilea
w
autoiV

3140

eipe

the tribe

2532 3179

1519 935

4012

the things [2concerning

eqhkan
kaqelonteV
apo tou xulou
3588

mnhmeion

4872

And having removed

3588 *

3419

the dead,

13:22 kai metasthsaV

of Benjamin [2years 1for forty].

1519

the

fulhV

2507

autou gegrammena

3498

1537 5443

andra
ek

to do away with

3588

panta ta

And as they finished all

3588

2532 1325

son of Kis, a man of

5062

eth

Beniamin

5207 *

uion
KiV
ton Saoul

him.

3956

etelesan

1being written], lowering him from the tree,

And from there they asked for a king. And [2gave

1473

hthsanto
Pilaton
anaireqhnai

5613-1161 5055

13:29 wV de

337

1125

kai edwken
hthsanto
basilea

profhtou
13:21 kakeiqen

3him

2193 *

935

154

qanatou

aitian
euronteV

mhdemian

And not one

1473

wV

2923

2147

3367

13:28 kai

1to them

he gave judges, until Samuel

2547

2532

eplhrwsan

2288

auton

ewV
tou
edwke
tetrakosioiV
kai penthkonta
kritaV
Samouhl

1four hundred 2and 3fifty],

1being read],

1473

5613

tauta

meta
1325

krinanteV

1473

eqnh

And after these things, about [4years

2532 4004

4137

reason for death having found, they asked Pilate

kateklhrodothsen
autoiV
3326

2919

he bore with

the land of Canaan, he divided [3by lot

3588 1093-1473

314

sabbaton
anaginwskomenaV

time

2624

Canaan

4521

156

And having demolished [2nations

gh

1seven] in

3956

[2on 3every 4Sabbath

5159

13:19 kai kaqelwn

1722 1093

epta

3588 2596

taV kata
pan
profhtwn

of the prophets

5550

2532 2507

en th erhmw

autouV

4396

twn

[2having judged him 1they fulfilled them].

cronon

tessarakontaeth
etropoforhsen

wV

And about forty years

2033

authV

3588

13:18

anesthsen
auton

5290

1519 1312

mellonta
upostrefein
eiV diafqoran

unto corruption,

according to the promise,

raised up

4990

4296-*

3779

2046

Which John having publicly proclaimed

thus

he has spoken that, I will give to you the [2sacred things

swthra

Ihsoun

13:24 prokhruxantoV
Iwannou

a deliverer, Jesus.
4253

pro

4383

3588 1529-1473

908

before the presence

3956

3588 2992

to all

the people

3588 *

3004

metanoiaV

of his entrance, an immersion for repentance

panti tw law
tou Israhl
3588 1408

3341

proswpou
thV eisodou
autou baptisma

5100

1473-5282

1510.1

3756-1510.2.1-1473

elege
ton dromon
tina
me uponoeite
einai
ouk eimi egw
the race, he said, Who do you suspect me to be? I am not he.
2400

2064

ercetai

3326

1473

3739

3756-1510.2.1

3588

idou

behold,

comes

after

me,

one of whom

I am not

by the

514

axioV

3588

to

5266

3588

upodhma
twn

worthy [2the 3sandal

80

5207 1085

adelfoi uioi genouV

eme

ouk eimi

ou

4228

3089

Abraam

1to untie].
2532 3588

kai oi

1722

en

3588 2316

foboumenoi
ton qeon

1473

umin

3588 3056

God to you the word

3588-1063 2730

1473

umin

For the ones dwelling in

3778

their rulers,

[2this one 1not having known], nor the voices

2316 1453

3756

God raised,

did not see corruption.

and

2532 3588 5456

kai taV fwnaV

1492 1312

hgeiren
qeoV
ouk
1473

estw

3588

umin

435

80

859

3739

2605

en toutw

13:17 CP omits.
13:24 See Ald. for variants.

oun

3767

3956

paV

this one every one

3361

mh

3778

1473

toutou
umin
2532 575

1344

tw nomw
MwsewV
dikaiwqhnai

the law

3588 4100

and from all things

1722 3588 3551

en

3956

13:39 kai apo pantwn

3is announced],

ouk hdunhqhte

of which you were not able in

in

3754 1223

brethren, that through this one [4to you

3756-1410

wn

oun

[2made known 3then

kataggelletai

amartiwn

1a release 2of sins

3767

13:38 gnwston

andreV
adelfoi oti
dia

266

afesiV

1110

diafqoran

eide

1Let it be] to you men,

1722 3778

13:25 or course.

3588

diafqoran

pateraV
autou kai eide
13:37 on de

1510.5

2532 3588

Jerusalem,

4314

proV touV
kai proseteqh

But the one whom

758-1473

agnohsanteV

2532 4369

ekoimhqh

counsel of God, went to sleep, and was added to

3739-1161

was sent.

50

2837

tou qeou boulh

and saw corruption.

kai oi
apestalh
13:27 oi gar katoikounteV
en Ierousalhm

touton
arconteV
autwn

3588 2316-1012

th

2532 1492 1312

of this deliverance

1722 *

uphrethsaV

his fathers,

3588 4991-3778

649

5256

genea

3962-1473

tauthV

logoV
thV swthriaV

fearing

gar idia

Men,

brethren, sons of the race of Abraham, and the ones among you
5399

diafqoran

idein

1074

435

13:26 andreV

lusai

podwn

4of his 5feet

another

1312

[2David 3indeed 1For 5his own 6generation 4having assisted]

But

met'

1492

your sacred one to see corruption.

1063 2398

men

eterw

kai en

on
sou
ton osi

3303

13:36 Dabid

2532 1722 2087

Wherefore also in

3588 3741-1473

ou dwseiV

235

all'

1352

he says, You shall not give

osia

ta

13:35 dio

And as John was fulfilling

3588 3741

umin

1trustworthy].

3756-1325

legei

1473

dwsw

pista

ta

3of David
3004

eplhrou
o IwannhV

1325

3588 4103

Dabid

5613-1161 4137-3588-*

13:25 wV de

of Israel.

3754

oti

outwV
eirhken

of Moses to be justified,

1344

991

pisteuwn
dikaioutai
13:40 blepete

believing is justified.
1904

1909

epelqh
ef'

then, that it should not come

13:34 CP adds auton him.

1473

3588

to
umaV

Take heed
2046

eirhmenon

upon you, the thing being spoken

13:41

A C T S

1722 3588

en

toiV profhtaiV

4396

by

the

prophets,

1492

3588 2707

13:41 idete

2532

1909

and

against

katafronhtai kai

oi

Behold, O

despisers,

2296

2532 853

3754 2041

wonder

and vanish!

For a work I

1473 2038

3588

3766.2

their borders.

2868

3588 4228-1473

which in no way should you believe if

4864

3588

synagogue

of the Jews,

3588

3342

1437

pisteushte

ean

1537

3588

13:42 exiontwn
de ek

one should tell you in detail.

*

twn
sunagwghV

4100

1826-1161

tiV ekdihghtai
umin

thV

3870

3588 1484

1519

eqnh

ta

eiV

[3appealed to them 1the 2nations] in

4521

2980

1473

3778

3588 3725-1473

the time between the Sabbath to speak

3089

1161

13:43 luqeishV

3588

dust
3588-1161

de

3588

polloi twn

2532

4and

2532 3588 *

4339

4354

3982

and

Barnabas; who

1473

1961

them

to continue in the favor

epimenein

autouV
th
2064

4521

speaking,

4975

3956

3588 2316

3588 4172

the word
3793

191

gathered to hear
1161

3588

de

Ioudaioi

oi

[4beholding 1But 2the 3Jews]

4130

2205

eplhsqhsan

touV oclouV

the

the city

13:45 idonteV

of God.

And on the
4863

poliV
sunhcqh
akousai

1492

ton logon
tou qeou

13:44 tw te

of God.

Sabbath, nearly all

3588 3056

3588-5037

cariti
tou qeou

pasa

ercomenw
sabbatw
scedon
h

coming

persuaded

3588 2316

2532 483

zhlou

kai antelegon

multitudes, they were filled with jealousy, and spoke against

3588

5259

3588 *

3004

483

upo tou Paulou

legomenoiV

toiV

the things [2by

3Paul

987

2532

antilegonteV
kai

1being spoken], disputing

3955-1161

and

3588 *

2532 3588

blasfhmounteV
13:46 parrhsiasamenoi
de o

PauloV
kai o

blaspheming.

Paul

But speaking openly,

2036

1473

1510.7.3 316

BarnabaV
eipon
umin

4412

3056

3588 2316

1for the 2word

3756

ouk

1894

logon
tou qeou

ton

514

axiouV

3of God]; but since you thrust it away, and

2919

1438

3588 166

krinete
eautouV

4762

1519 3588 1484

we turn

unto the nations.

1473

hmin

3588

2532

kai
apwqeisqe
auton

2962

2400

of eternal life,
3779-1063

ta eqnh

2222

idou
thV aiwniou
zwhV

do not [3worthy 1judge 2yourselves]

strefomeqa
eiV

[4to be spoken

683-1473

epeidh

behold,

1781

For thus [3has given charge

1473 1519 5457

kurioV
teqeik
a

se

1484

eqnwn

eiV fwV

1519 4991

i se
tou eina

eiV

swthrian

2193

2078

ewV

3588

for you to be for deliverance unto the end

191-1161

3588 1484

5463

13:48 akouonta
de ta eqnh

ecaire

1093

escatou
thV

ghV

of the earth.

2532 1392

3588 3056

kai edoxazon
ton logon

And hearing, the nations rejoiced, and glorified the word

3588

tou

2962

2532 4100

3745

1510.7.6 5021

kai episteusan

osoi
kuriou

of the Lord; and [7believed

1519 2222

166

aiwnion

eiV zwhn

13:49 diefereto

1161

de

3588 3056

14:1

2962

3588 5561

3650

olhV

5Lord] through the entire

they entered
2980

3588 4864

spoke
4183

together

3588

into the synagogue

4100

2532

Ioudaiwn
kai

of the Jews,

*-5037

and

3779

5620

thus

so as for [6to believe 3of both Jews 4and 5Hellenists

4128

polu

to auto
kata

thn sunagwghn
twn

wste
lalhsai
outwV

2532 *

te kai Ellhnwn

pisteusai
Ioudaiwn
3588-1161 544-*

plhqoV

apeiqounteV
Ioudaioi

14:2 oi de

1a great 2multitude].

But the Jews having resisted persuasion,

1892

2532 2559

3588 5590

3588

roused up

and afflicted

the souls

of the nations against

1484

twn
ephgeiran
kai ekakwsan
taV yucaV
3588

80

the

brethren.

twn

adelfwn

kata

2425

3303-3767

5550

1304

[3a fit

1Then

4time

2they spent]

ikanon

14:3

2596

eqnwn

men oun
3588

cronon

dietriyan

3955

1909 3588 2962

3140

speaking openly

in the Lord, to the bearing witness to the word

tw
parrhsiazomenoi
epi tw kuriw
3588 5484-1473

1325

3588

marturounti

of his favor,

4592

2532 5059

3588 5495-1473

dia

4977

3588

their hands.

4172

1096

4of the 5city];

1161

3588 4128

and some

were

with the Jews,

te kai

4862

with

1473

to insult and to stone

katefugon

3588

758-1473

autwn
Ioudaiwn
sun toiV arcousin

2532 3036

2703

ormh

And as there became a movement

5037-2532

by the nations, and also of Jews

5195

and some
3730

egeneto

14:5 wV de

with the apostles.

eqnwn

3588-1161

hsan
sun toiV IoudaioiV
oi de
5613-1161 1096

sun toiV apostoloiV

1484

plhqoV

to

2532 3588-3303 1510.7.6 4862 3588 *

3588 652

3588

ginesqai

[6was split 1And 2the 3multitude

polewV
kai oi men

thV

them,

1519 3588 4172

their rulers,
4894

14:6 sunidonteV

being fully conscious,

3588 *

2532

eiV taV poleiV

thV LukaoniaV
Lustran
kai

they took refuge in

the cities

of Lycaonia, Lystra

2532 3588 4066

2546

Derbe,

and the place round about,

Derbhn
kai thn pericwron

and there they were

2097

announcing good news.

A Lame Man of Lystra Healed

2532 5100

14:8 kai tiV

But the Jews

435

1722 *

102

4228

2521

5560

sat,

[2lame 3from 4the belly 5of his mother 1being],

instigated

the worshiping women,

3588

thV

4172

2532 3588 2158

2532

ek
ekaqhto
cwloV

and the decent

and

3763

2532 1892

polewV
kai ephgeiran

the foremost men of the city;

1375

diwgmon

4043

koiliaV

oudepote
peripepathkei

at no time walked.

and they roused up a persecution

14:2 i.e. gentiles.

13:41 CP adds kai epibleyate and pay attention.

2836

disabled in the feet

3588 4576

touV prwtouV

1537

3588

en LustroiV

anhr
adunatoV
toiV posin

And a certain man in Lystra,

parwtrunan
taV sebomenaV
gunaikaV
kai taV euschmonaV
kai
3588 4413

and

1510.7.6

hsan

14:7 kakei

3951

1135

logw

and miracles to take place

autwn

twn ceirwn
14:4 escisqh
de

through

4862

granting signs

3056

tw

kai terata

thV caritoV
autou didonti
shmeia

Ioudaioi

13:50 oi de

region.

1519

2596-3588-1473

Ikoniw

en

autouV
eiV
eiselqein

3588-1161 *

thV cwraV

Iconium,

logoV
tou

[6was carried 1And 2the 3word 4of the

1223

in

3588

4for 5life 6eternal].

kuriou
di'

1722

And it came to pass

egeneto
de

euaggelizomenoi

hsan
tetagmenoi

1as many as 2were 3being arranged

1308

1096-1161

ubrisai
kai liqobolhsai
autouV

4to us 1the 2Lord], saying, I have put you for a light of nations,
3588 1510.1-1473

kai pneumatoV

Paul and Barnabas at Iconium

twn

13:47 outw
gar entetaltai

5087

2532 4151

with joy and [2spirit

CHAPTER 14

1223

2980

Barnabas said, To you it was important first

3588

and

prwton

anagkaion
lalhqhnai

hn

5479

maqhtai eplhrounto
caraV

1525-1473

Paul

3588

4137

Ikonion

came unto Iconium.

1holy].

3588

epeiqon
Barnaba
oitineV
proslalounteV
5484

hlqon
autouV
eiV

against them,

agiou

hkolouqhsan

Paulw
kai tw

3588

ton

1519 *

4487

5worshiping 6converts]

3748

2064

39

Ioudaiwn
kai twn sebomenwn
proshlutwn
tw

1many 2of the 3Jews

*

3588 4576

3588

ektinaxamenoi

1473

And the disciples were filled

[4being dismissed 1And 2the 3synagogue], [7followed

4183

1909

3101

13:52 oi de

190

sunagwghV

thV

1621

And they, having shaken off the

of their feet

to them these things.

4864

3588-1161

13:51 oi de

twn podwn
autwn
ep'
koniorton

tauta

metaxu sabbaton
lalhqhnai
autoiV
rhmata

to

2532 1544-1473

Barnabas, and cast them

autwn

apo twn oriwn

And exiting from out of the

Ioudaiwn
parekaloun

and

from

your days,
5100 1555-1473

Paul

575

3739

ou mh

2532 3588 *

ton Paulon
kai ton Barnaban
kai exebalon
autouV

during

2250-1473

taiV hmeraiV
umwn
o

3588 *

epi

1722

ergazomai

oti
ergon
qaumasate
kai afanisqhte
egw
en

work

195

3384-1473

5224

3739

autou uparcwn

mhtroV
oV
3778

14:9 outoV

191

who

3588 *

hkouse
tou Paulou

This one heard

Paul

P R A X E I S

196
2980

3739 816

speaking;

who having gazed upon him, and seeing that [2belief

lalountoV
oV
2192

3588

ecei

1473

atenisaV
4982

2036

swqhnai

tou

2532 1492

450

1909

3173

3588 4228-1473

upon

3588

th

said with a great

3717

your feet

3433

kai hlleto

3588-1161 3793

1492

epoihsen
o PauloV

Paul Stoned

their voice

3666

3303

ton

men

And they called

*

1894

Paul

Hermes, since

2532 3982

and having persuaded the multitudes, and having stoned

3588 *

their city,

4440

1909

stemmata
epi

3588 3793

thinking

1161

14:20 kuklwsantwn

th

1525

1519

eishlqen
4862

epaurion
exhlqe

2309

hqele

3588

twn
auton

3588

4172

city.

3588 *

1519

Barnaba
eiV

sun tw

2the
2532

thn polin
kai

eiV

And
*

Derbhn

Barnabas unto Derbe.

2097-5037

3588 4172-1565

14:21 euaggelisameno
i te

2532

thn polin
ekeinhn
kai

2425

in that city,

5290

upestreyan
eiV

2532 *

and

1519 3588 *

2532

thn Lustran
kai

having discipled a fit amount, they returned unto

*

1473

de

[4having encircled 1But 5him

anastaV

maqhteusanteV
ikanouV

tou

sun toiV ocloiV

maqhtwn

3100

3and 4garlands 5unto

4862

3543

thV polewV
nomisanteV

And having announced good news

[2bulls

enegkaV

teqnanai

auton

he went forth with

2532

5342

touV pulwnaV

3588 4172

2944

the next day

5022

taurouV

thV polewV
autwn
kai

being before

2348

and

3588

4725

1473

1831

hgoumenoV

DioV

1854

exw

they dragged him outside the city

3588 1887

And the priest, the one of Dia, of the one

3588 4172-1473

ontoV
pro
3588

the one leading

tou
iereuV

kai liqasanteV

3disciples], having risen up, he entered into the

de

was

14:13 o de

4951

ton Paulon
esuran

1161

2233

2532 3034

touV oclouV

us.

he

3588

3588 3793

Ikoniou

2Jews];

450

ton

6and 7Iconium

to have died.

3588

2532

AntioceiaV
kai

3101

3588

Dia
Dia,

apo

him

1510.7.3

3588-1161 2409

1510.6 4253

575

1473

1473

autoV

epeidh
hn

by word.

to

Barnaban

Barnabas

Paulon
Ermhn

qeoi

hmaV

proV

are come down

3588

ekaloun
te

2316

The gods
4314

katebhsan

men,

2564-5037

legonteV
oi

2597

anqrwpoiV

having become like

3588

in Lycaonian, saying,

444

omoiwqenteV

tou logou

1And 4from 5Antioch

Paul,

3004

autwn

thn fwnhn
Lukaonisti

3588 3056

[3came

And the multitudes beholding what Paul did,

3588 5456-1473

quein

to not sacrifice

1161

kai peisanteV

Ioudaioi

3739 4160-3588-*

idonteV

ocloi

2380

tou mh

1904

14:19 ephlqon
de

14:11 oi de

3588 3361

autoiV

straight! And he leaped up

The Lycaonians Deify Paul and Barnabas

14:12

2multitudes]

to them.

and walked.

lifted up

3793

1the

1473

kai periepatei

ephran

3588

katepausan
touV oclouV

[3hardly 4ceased

2532 4043

1869

2664

moliV

2532 242

anasthqi

fwnh
epi touV podaV
sou orqoV

voice, Rise

pistin
oti

14:10 eipe
megalh

1he had], of the one to be delivered,

5456

3754 4102

kai idwn

autw

14:10

Lystra,

1991

and

3588 5590

3588

the souls

of the

twn
Ikonion
kai Antioceian
14:22 episthrizonteV
taV yucaV

Iconium, and Antioch,

3101

staying up

3870

1696

3588 4102

parakalounteV

maqhtwn
emmenein

2532

3754

th pistei
kai

oti

6the 7vestibules 1having brought], with the multitudes, wanted

disciples, appealing to them to adhere to the belief, and saying that,

2380

1223 4183

2347

Barnabas

By many

afflictions we must enter

191-1161

quein

3588 652

14:14 akousanteV
de

to sacrifice.

apostoloi
BarnabaV

oi

And having heard, the apostles

2532 *

kai PauloV
diarrhxanteV
ta

1284

imatia
autwn

and Paul,

having torn

3588 2440-1473

their garments, rushed

1519 3588 3793

2896

eiV ton oclon

krazonteV
2532

tauta
poieite

435

5100

and saying,

Men,

why

1510.2.4 1473

444

1are

2097

4as you 2men],

3778

3588 3152

1473

umaV

1909

3588 2316

apo

3588 2198

toutwn
twn mataiwn
epistrefein
epi ton qeon

3these

575

announcing good news for you [2from

1994

4vanities 1to turn]

ton zwnta

unto the [2God

2532 3588 1093

1living],

3739 4160

3588 3772

2532 3588 2281

2532

who made

the heaven, and the earth, and the sea,

and

oV

kai thn ghn

epoihse
ton ouranon

3956

3588

1722 1473

all

the things in

panta
ta

en

1074

autoiV

them;

1439

geneaiV

3956

eiase

3598-1473

3588

the

2544

autwn

odoiV

taiV parwchmenaiV

the [2passing by

1484

eqnh

4198

3588

poreuesqai
taiV

nations to go

by

3756 267

14:17 kaitoige

their ways;

en

who in

panta
ta

1generations] allowed all

kai thn qalassan

kai

3739 1722 3588 3944

14:16 oV

ouk amarturon
eauton

though indeed not without his own witness

863

15

3771

1473

5205

did he allow it,

but doing good

from heaven

to you

[2rains

afhken
1325

didouV

agaqopoiwn
2532 2540

1705

bearing fruit,

3588 2588-1473

hmwn

eufrosunhV
taV kardiaV

gladness

umin
5160

uetouV

karpoforouV

kai kairouV
empiplwn
trofhV

1giving], and seasons

2167

ouranoqen

2593

of our hearts.

Elders Appointed in Every Assembly

14:23

[3having the same passions

anqrwpoi
euaggelizomenoi

esmen umin

qeou

omoiopaqeiV

do you do these things? Even we

filling up
2532

14:18 kai

3588

into the kingdom

2316

3663

hmeiV

1519 3588 932

of God.

2532 3004

1473

kai

eisephdhsan

andreV
14:15 kai legonteV
ti

into the multitude crying,

3778-4160

1530

1163-1473 1525

pollwn
qliyewn

eiselqein
eiV thn basileian
tou
dia
dei hmaV

2532

kai

provision and

3778-3004

tauta
legonteV

And saying these things,

2596

5500-1161

1473

And having hand picked

for them

ceirotonhsanteV
de

1577

4245

autoiV

presbuterouV

elders

4336

3326

3521

having prayed

with fastings,

3908

nhsteiwn
pareqento

ekklhsian
proseuxamenoi
meta

kat'

in every assembly,
1473

3588

2962

them

to the Lord

tw
autouV

1519 3739

eiV on
kuriw

1330

in

having gone through

2064

Pisidia,

2532 2980

14:24 kai

whom they had believed.

*

Pamfulian

eiV

they came unto Pamphylia.

1722 *

en

And

1519

hlqon
thn Pisidian

14:25 kai lalhsanteV

2532

pepisteukeisan

3588 *

dielqonteV

they placed

4100

3588 3056

Pergh
ton logon

2597

katebhsan

And having spoken [3in 4Perga 1the 2word], they went down
1519

eiV

Attaleian

2547

636

14:26 kakeiqen

unto Attalia.

apepleusan

Antioceian

oqen

hsan

1510.7.6

3860

Antioch,

from where

they were

delivered up

5484

cariti

3588

tou

favor
14:27

1519

eiV

And from there they sailed away unto

3606

2316

1519

of God,

for

qeou

eiV

3588

to

the

paradedomenoi
4137

work

which

they fulfilled.

eplhrwsan

4863

And having arrived,

and

having gathered together

sunagagonteV

1577

312

assembly,

they announced as much as God did

ekklhsian
anhggeilan

3745

osa

to the

3739

2532

kai

th

2041

ergon

3854

paragenomenoi
de

3588

4160-3588-2316

3588

thn

the
3326

epoihsen
o qeoV
met'

with

14:10 CP adds soi legw en tw onomati tou kuriou Ihsou

14:19 CP adds diatribontwn de autwn kai didaskontwn and

Cristou to you I say in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ.

spending time and teaching.

14:12 i.e. Zeus, or a goddess related to Zeus.

14:28

A C T S

1473

2532

them,

and that he opened to the nations a door of belief.

3754

autwn
kai

455

oti

3588

hnoixe

1304-1161

1563-5550

14:28 dietribon
de

1484

2374

3756 3641

4102

quran

eqnesi

toiV

pistewV

4862 3588 3101

ekei cronon
ouk oligon
sun toiV maqhtaiV

And they spent time there, not a little, with the disciples.

197

3588 3056

3588

the word

of the good news,

2532 5100

katelqonteV

1321

3588

80

taught

the

edidaskon

touV

4059

apo thV IoudaiaV

adelfouV

oti

1437

3361

brethren, saying

that,

If

you should not

3756

1410

1485

ean

eqei

peritemnhsqe
tw

swqhnai
2532

2214

3756

zhthsewV

kai

and
*

4314

Barnaba

proV

Barnabas
2532

with

3Barnabas],

3588

652

the

they ordered

and

243

certain

others

2532

4314

proV

to

Ierousalhm

eiV

elders

1Paul

them

1519

in

Jerusalem
3588-3303-3767

They then indeed

5259 3588 1577

1330

3588

upo thV ekklhsiaV

dihrconto

having been sent forward by

2532 *

the assembly,

1555

thn

went through

3588 1995

3588

twn
Foinikhn
kai Samareian
ekdihgoumenoi
thn epistrofhn

Phoenicia and Samaria,

telling in detail the turning

1484

5479

2532 4160

eqnwn

kai epoioun

3173

3854-1161

3956

of the

3588 80

megalhn

caran
pasi
toiV adelfoiV

nations; and they caused [2joy

1great]

1519 *

to all the brethren.

588

3588

kaqarisaV

they were gladly received

3588

2316

peirazete
ton

2007

3101

3739

maqhtwn
on

2480

941

were able

to bear?

1817-1161

15:5 exanesthsan
de

5100

twn

to circumcise

we believe

to be delivered

5158

575

3588 139

apo

thV airesewV

2548

3754

1163

4128

2532 191

652

the

2532

logou
toutou

paraggellein
te

threin

ton

4863-1161

3588

15:6 sunhcqhsan
de

oi

And there were gathered together the

3588

oi

and the

3056-3778

that, It is necessary
to give heed to

apostoloi
kai

apostles

saying

also to exhort them

of Moses.

4245

1492

presbuteroi
idein

elders

4183-1161

4012

3588

peri

tou

to know concerning
4803

1096

And much debating

450-*

PetroV

anastaV

2036

4314

1987

3754 575

know

that from [2days

oti
epistasqe
af'

having taken place,

1473

435

80

1473

them,

Men,

brethren, you

andreV

eipe
proV autouV
adelfoi umeiV

Peter, having risen up, said to

2250

744

3588 2316

arcaiwn

hmerwn
o

1former]

1722

3588

[5were quiet 1And 2all

3the

2532 *

4multitude], and heard

3745

pan to

1834

Barnabas and Paul

4160-3588-2316

osa

4592

describing

2532 5059

1722

shmeia
kai terata

epoihsen
o qeoV

as much as God did

1223

1473

3326-1161

autwn

di'
eqnesi

435

saying, Men,

1834

their quieting,

80

2531

Simeon described
1537

3588 2316

God visited

2992

eqnwn

1909 3588 3686-1473

laon

epi tw

onomati
autou

to take from out of nations a people for

4856

15:15 kai toutw

his name.

3588 3056

sumfwnousin
oi

And with this [5agreed

3588

4396

logoi
twn

profhtwn

1the 2words 3of the 4prophets],

3326

gegraptai

kaqwV

me!

1980

epeskeyato

qeoV

as how first

1484

ex
labein

1473

akousat
e mou

brethren, hear

4412

exhghsato

prwton

15:14 Sumewn
kaqwV
o
2983

191

andreV
adelfoi

IakwboV

apekriqh
legwn
*

sighsai
autouV

to

And after

3004

James responded

toiV

3588 4601-1473

de
15:13 meta

nations through them.

611-*

3588

en

by signs and miracles among the

3778

390

tauta

15:16 meta

anastreyw

After these things I will return

en
qeoV
3588

2532

kai

3588

2679

1473

kateskammena

ta

1473

anorqwsw

authn

I will re-erect
2645

15:17

it;

1223 3588 4750-1473

191

1484

chose

by

[3to hear 1for the 2nations]

eqnh

peptwkuian

456

2532

authV
anoikodomhsw
kai

I will rebuild,

3704-302

1909

ef'

3739

ouV

3of men]

ekzhthswsin

opwV
an

the Lord,

and all

the nations

3588 3686-1473

epikeklhtai

to

says

the Lord the one doing all these things.

ap'

oV

aiwn

15:19 dio

3778-3956

1510.2.3 3588 2316

esti

tw

15:18 gnwsta

[5known

3588 2041-1473

panta
ta

1To God 2all

1473 2919

3361

krinw

egw
mh

Therefore I

3956

qew
3926

them,
1110

tauta

poiwn
panta

6from 7the eon 4are

1352

1909 1473

1my name] by

2962

165

4160

eqnh

mou ep' autouV

onom
a

3004

1the

3588 1484

1941

3588

oi

[4shall seek after

2532 3956

upon which [2has been called upon

legei
kurioV

3588

3588 2962

kataloipoi
twn anqrwpwn
ton kurion
kai panta
ta

2remnants

and

1567

so that

3588 444

4098

thn

erga
autou

3his works].
3588

toiV
parenoclein

575

apo

judge to not cause trouble to the ones from

hmin

God among us

tou stomat

mou akousai

exelexato
dia
oV
ta

3588

Dabid

kai anoikodomhsw
thn skhnhn

1473

1586

my mouth

in

3956

de

kai hkouon
Barnaba
kai Paulou
exhgoumenwn

plhqoV

575

de suzhthsewV

15:7 pollhV
genomenhV

this matter.

kaq'

1161

15:12 esighse

which manner as those.

461

dei

them,

law

4601

tropon
kakeinoi

on

2596

swqhnai

and the things having been razed of it

3588

nomon
Mw=sewV

pisteuomen

of David, the one fallen;

5083

of the

the favor

3853-5037

3551

by

the tent

1473

autouV

3588

But

3588 4633

3004

peritemnein

we

and rebuild

with them.

pepisteukoteV

Farisaiwn
legonteV
oti

4059

nor

1223 3588 5484

2532 456

3588

of the believing Pharisees,

our fathers
235

God did

tineV twn

*-4100

1473

patereV
hmwn
oute
hmeiV

oi

epoihse

qeoV
met' autwn

And there rose up some of the ones from the sect

3588

neck
3777

Christ

it has been written,

3588 3962-1473

Jesus

1125

osa

trachlon

Lord
3739

ti

5137

ton

4982

as

and they announced as much as

3588

epi

4100

cristou

2531

te
anhggeil
an

1909

Ihsou

5100

oun

kuriou

and the elders,

1473

3767

2962

and the apostles

3326

3568

dia
thV caritoV

15:11 alla
tou

by

4160

pistei

a yoke upon the

oute

iscusamen
bastasai

4102

by the belief

15:10 nun

2218

3777

kai twn apostolwn

upo thV ekklhsiaV

kai twn presbuterwn
3588 2316

3588

autwn
th

Now then, why

God to place

twn

and in nothing

1473

qeon
epiqeinai
zugon

test
3588

2532 3762

their hearts.

2532 3588 4245

3745

1473

15:9 kai ouden

and even them,

autwn

kardiaV

2532 3588 652

312-5037

5037-2532

hmwn
te kai

5259 3588 1577

the assembly,

douV autoiV

also to us,

1473

2588-1473

taV

having cleansed

2532 3778

apedecqhsan

15:4 paragenomenoi
de eiV Ierousalhm

And having come unto Jerusalem,

1holy] as
metaxu

2511

1484

oi men oun

15:3

this matter.

propemfqenteV

Paulon

autwn

of

presbuterouV

zhthmatoV
toutou

4311

1473

ex

4245

kai

2213-3778

tou

1537

tw

and

[4to ascend

allouV

3588

kai

anabainein

tinaV

and

concerning

Paulw
305

them,

5100

2532

with Paul

etaxan

kai

stasewV

tw

autouV
2532

3588

peri

olighV
5021

apostles

4012

3588

1473

apostolouV

touV

a faction

2a small]

Barnaban

2and

4714

then

1not

kai

3767

Having taken place

1325

autoiV

2532 1473

of the disciples, which neither

1096

3641

ouk

[3inquiry

you are not able

oun

2531

3342

3985

dunasqe

genomenhV

15:2

to be delivered.

mh

Mw=sewV
ou

be circumcised in the custom of Moses,

4982

Judea

3588

And the

1473

kai hmin

agion
kaqwV

discriminating between us

3588 *

3754

3588

3588 39

diekrine

And certain ones having come down from

3140

emarturhsen

qeoV

pneuma
to

1252

575

2532

15:8 kai

and to believe.

knower of hearts God, he bore witness to them, giving to them

the [2spirit

2718

15:1 kai tineV

2316

kardiognwsthV
to

The Council at Jerusalem

2532 4100

euaggeliou
kai pisteusai

2589-2316

3588 4151

CHAPTER 15

2098

ton logon
tou

15:8 Ald. omits douV autoiV.

15:18 See CP for variant reading of verse 18.

P R A X E I S

198
3588

1484

the

nations turning

1994

1989

1473

write to

them

twn eqnwn

1909

3588 2316

epistrefousin
epi

ton qeon

towards

3588 566

575

tou apecesqai

episteilai
autoiV
3588 1497

3588 234

apo twn alisghmatwn

4156

1929

3588

744

2784

arcaiwn

1473

2192

4him

1has] in

1722 3588

ecei
khrussontaV
auton

touV

4864

2596-3956

4521

synagogues

[2every

3Sabbath 1being read].

en

taiV

the

314

1380

3588

652

2532

it seemed good to the apostles

3650-3588

1577

th
sun olh

1519

pemyai

[2chosen

3men

4862

1to send forth] unto Antioch

*

3588

Judas

the one called

1722

3588

1leading]

among the

hgoumenouV
en

Barsabbas,

and Silas, [2men

their hand

thus. The apostles,

3588 80

2596

adelfoi toiV

and the elders,

and

and

Cilicia.

5463

2532 *

thn Antioceian

kata
kai Surian

Antioch,
3588

adelfoiV

rejoice!

1484

to the ones

of

the nations,

5100

1894

191

3754

Since

we heard

that some from us

5015

1473

1831

exelqonteV

3056

1473

ex
tineV

hmwn

384

logoiV

etaraxan
umaV

having come forth disturbed you

1537

3588

anaskeuazonteV
taV

in words, subverting

5590-1473

3004

4059

your souls,

saying

to be circumcised and to give heed to the

umwn
legonteV

yucaV
peritemnesqai
3551

3739

3756

law;

to whom we did not give orders,

nomon
oiV
1473

hmin

genomenoiV

to us,

taking place

3992

4314

1473

3661

with one accord,

3588

ton

1380

It seemed good
435

eklexamenouV

andraV

choosing

men

27-1473

2532

sun toiV agaphtoiV

hmwn
Barnaba

pemyai
proV umaV
kai

to send to
*

you

Paulw

our beloved

Barnabas and

3860

3588 5590-1473

autwn

15:26 anqrwpoiV
paradedwkosi
taV yucaV

Paul,

men

5228

3588

3686

for

the

name

uper

with

444

delivering up
3588

onomatoV

tou

tou

their lives
*

5547

of our Lord

Jesus

Christ.

649

3767

We have sent

then Judas

Ihsou

cristou

518

3588

tw

39

4151

3367

4133

and to us, [3no

except

1380-1063

eidwloqutwn

cronon

4314

3588

from the brethren to

1380-1161

3588

de
15:34 edoxe

apostolouV

apostles.

the

1961

Silas

to remain

Sila
epimeinai

tw

And it seemed good to

847

autou

himself.

Paul and Barnabas Separate

*-1161

2532 *

1304

For it seemed good

2007

1473

umin

4more 1to place upon 2you]

1722 *

And Paul

and Barnabas

spent time in

15:35 PauloV
de kai BarnabaV
dietribon
en
3326

teaching

and announcing good news [5with 6also 8others

didaskonteV
kai euaggelizomenoi
4183

3588

3056

3588

2962

7many

1the

2word

3of the

4Lord].

5100

logon

ton

2250

kuriou

tou

2036-*

2087

eterwn

kai

3326-1161

de
meta

15:36

And after

4314

1994

to

Barnabas,

PauloV

tinaV hmeraV
eipe
proV Barnaban
epistreyanteV

some days

Paul said

1211-1980

3588

dh episkeywmeqa

2596

3956

our brethren

in

every

2605

3588 3056

3588

aiV

in

which we announced

the word

of the Lord,

*-1161

kuriou
pwV

1011

to see how

4838

And Barnabas planned

3588 *

3588

2564

ton Iwannhn
ton

John,

3588

hxiou

to take along

2532 3361 4905

touton

sumparalabein

from them

5620

wste

paroxusmoV

15:39

ergon

eiV to

Barnaban

3767

egeneto
575

ap'
apocwrisqhnai
autouV

oun
240

allhlwn

from one another.

3880

3588

paralabonta

ton

having taken with himself

1519 *

ekpleusai
eiV

1096

There took place then

673-1473

And Barnabas

Markon

Mark,

*-1161

1951

and Paul

having chosen Silas,

Kupron
15:40 PauloV
de epilexamenoV
Silan

sailed across unto Cyprus;

to be at a distance

exhlqe

from

1519 3588 2041

autoiV

to not take this one along.

1602

575

autwn
apo

and not coming together with them for the work,

4838-3778

te

1473

1473

PamfuliaV
kai mh sunelqonta

5037

But Paul
575

apostanta
ap'

thought it worthy that the one separating

Pamphylia,

15:38 PauloV
de

Mark.

868

ton

*-1161

kaloumenon
Markon

the one being called

515

3588

city

4459

15:37 BarnabaV
de ebouleusato
sumparalabein

they suffice.

mh

2962

kathggeilamen
ton logon
tou

en

2192

4172

hmwn
kata
pasan

touV adelfouV
polin

we should indeed visit

1722 3739

Returning,

80-1473

went forth having been delivered up to the favor

kai aimatoV
kai pniktou

2532

meta

1831

2532 4156

Antioch,

2532 2097

566

15:29 apecesqai

Antioceia

1321

ton

15:28 edoxe
gar

these things of necessity,

2532 129

652

a fit of temper so that they separated

4183

3588 80

proV touV
met' eirhnhV
apo twn adelfwn

by

3588 1876-3778

1494

575

1223

baroV
plhn twn epanagkeV
toutwn

load

apeluqhsan

1515

and they

pneumati

mhden
pleon
epitiqesqai

agiw
kai hmin

to the holy spirit,

922

2532 1473

3326

2532 1473

the same things.

5550

And having spent time,

and Silas,

3588 1473

word are reporting

4160-1161

2532 *

logou
apaggellontaV
ta auta

3870

pollou parekalesan

3948

dia

15:27 apestalkamen
oun
Ioudan
kai Silan
kai autouV
3056

2532 1473

4183

logou

2532 1991

3361

2962-1473

hmwn

kuriou

3056

the brethren, and stayed them.

ecousi

15:25 edoxen

1586

omoqumadon
4862

3588

kai threin

diesteilameqa

ou

1096

2532 5083

1291

2532 *

kai epesthrixan

touV adelfouV
15:33 poihsanteV
de

pollwn

eqnwn

ex

hkousamen

oti
15:24 epeidh

cairein

and Syria,
1537

toiV

To the brethren,

3588 80

presbuteroi
kai

3588 *

80

Kilikian

1223

profhtai
onteV
dia

dia

2532

the brethren, to the ones in

*

And Judas and Silas, also themselves

having written by
2532 3588 4245

apostoloi
kai oi

3588

*-5037

over the exhortation.

epi th paraklhsei
15:32 IoudaV
te kai SilaV
kai autoi

1223

15:23 grayanteV

brethren,

3588 652

autwn
tade

ceiroV
oi

kai

435

1125

toiV adelfoiV

3592

2532

and Barnabas
2532 *

5495-1473

ecarhsan

1909 3588 3874

they were dismissed with peace

5them

80

5463

And having read, they rejoiced

4of

autwn

kai Silan

andraV
epikaloumenon
Barsabban

2233

314-1161

thn epistolhn
15:31 anagnonteV
de

they gave over the letter.

1537 1473

2532 *

with Paul

1941

Ioudan
ton

plhqoV

to

And having gathered together the multitude,

3588 1992

epedwkan

3588 4128

sunagagonteV

630

Antioceian
sun Paulw
kai Barnaba

eiV

4863

Antioceian
kai

being prophets, through [2communication 1much] exhorted

presbuteroiV

435

eiV

4396-1510.6

and to the elders

1586

2064

hlqon

apoluqenteV

Then
4245

toiV

eklexamenouV

andraV
ekklhsia
ex

with the entire assembly,

oi

3588

apostoloiV
kai

toiV

630

oun

5119

kata
pan sabbaton

sunagwgaiV
anaginwskomenoV
15:22 tote

edoxe

3767

men

2532

from [2generations 1former]

genewn

3303

praxete

1519

1537

1074

4238

[2good 1you do].

The ones indeed then being dismissed, came

For Moses,

in every city, [2the ones 3proclaiming

3992

3588

*-1063

gar ek
15:21 MwshV

kai

2095

eu
diathrounteV
eautouV

15:30 oi

unto Antioch.

pniktou

1301-1438

wn

Stay firm!

and the thing strangled, and

blood.

4862

4517

errwsqe

and

harlotry,

2532

1537 3739

2532 3588

tou aimatoV
polin

kata

and of harlotry; of which keeping yourselves

kai porneiaV
ex

2532 3588 4202

3588 129

2596-4172

2532 4202

but

to be at a distance from the pollution

twn eidwlwn
kai thV porneiaV
kai tou

of idols,

235

15:20 alla

God;

15:20

3860

3588

paradoqeiV

5259 3588 80

upo twn adelfwn

th

5484

1330-1161

15:41 dihrceto
de

of things sacrificed to idols, and of blood, and of what is strangled,

by

the brethren.

15:24 CP omits ex hmwn.

15:29 See CP for variant.

3588 2316

cariti
tou qeou

And he went through

of God

3588 *

2532

thn Surian
kai

Syria

and

16:1

A C T S

199

episthrizwn

Kilikian
taV ekklhsiaV

1991

3588 1577

proskeklhtai
hmaV
oti

3754 4341

1473

3588 2962

Cilicia,

staying up

the assemblies.

that [3called on

4us

1the 2Lord] to announce good news to

1473

autouV

CHAPTER 16
2658-1161

1519 *

2532 *

2532 2400

And he arrived at

Derbe

1510.7.3 1563

tiV
maqhthV

ekei

hn

and Lystra.

3686

And behold,

5207 1135

gunaikoV

onomati
TimoqeoV
uioV

a certain disciple was

there, by name Timothy, son [4woman

5100

4103

3962-1161

IoudaiaV
pisthV

tinoV

1of a certain 3Jewish

3739

3140

5259

emartureito

16:2 oV

80

Ikoniw

exelqein

autw

5him

3588

dia

IoudaiouV

2309-3588-*

on account of

4with

4059

1473

perietemen

auton

the

Jews,

1510.6

of the ones

1492

those places,

[2they 4knew 1for 3all]

3754 *-5224

1722

ontaV

touV

5117-1565

3588

en

being

1063 537

hdeisan
topoiV
ekeinoiV

toiV

in

the cities,

3860

5442

autoiV

they traveled
3588

fulassein

to them
5259

kekrimena

[4to keep

3588

estereounto

1577

ekklhsiai

men oun

2532 4052

3588 706

1330-1161

hmeran

kaq'

in number by

3588 *

16:6 dielqonteV
de

day.

2596

pistei
kai eperisseuon
tw ariqmw

were solidified in the belief, and abounded

2250

2532 3588

thn Frugian
kai thn

And having gone through the Phrygian, and the

5561

2967

5259 3588 39

cwran

Galatikhn
kwluqenteV

Galacian

4151

pneumatoV

upo tou agiou

region, they were restrained by the holy

2980

3588 3056

1722 3588 *

lalhsai
ton logon
en

th Asia

to speak the word in

Asia.

3985

Musian
epeirazon

2596

1439

1473

thn
kata

4198

they went down unto Troas.

kai

3004

legwn

eiV

hmin

of the Sabbaths

by

a river,

of which we thought prayer

2532 2523

2980

kai kaqisanteV

1854

exw

we went forth outside

the city

3543

4335

1510.1

einai

enomizeto
proseuch
3588

to be.

4905

elaloumen
taiV sunelqousaiV

And having sat down we spoke

to the [2having gathered together

1135

gunaixi

diabaV

eiV
to

3705

orama

1831

we sought

to go forth into

4211

And a certain woman, by name Lydia, a seller of purple

4172

polewV

4576

3588

Quateirwn
sebomenh

2316

3739

3588 2962

hV

1272

3588

5259

4337

thn kardian
prosecein

opened wide her

2980

3588

heart

to take heed

5613-1161

laloumenoiV
upo tou Paulou

toiV

to the things being spoken by

907

2532

ebaptisqh

16:15 wV de

Paul.
3588

kai

hkouen

God, was listening;

3588 2588

kurioV
dihnoixe

191

ton qeon

And as

3624-1473

3870

oikoV
authV

parekalese

she was being immersed,

and

3004

1487 2919

legousa
ei

kekrikat
e

1473 4103

saying,

If

you adjudge me [2trustworthy 3to the 4Lord 1to be],

1525

her house,

me pisthn

1519 3588 3624-1473

eiselqonteV

she appealed,

3588

2962

3306

2532

3849

on
mou meinate

ton oik
kai

eiV

my house, abide!

parebiasato

And she pressured

1473

hmaV

A Woman with Spirit of Python

1096-1161

4198-1473

And it came to pass

of our going

egeneto
de

16:16

3814-5100

a certain maidservant

unto
4151

having

a spirit

3748

2039

of python

met

us,

which

[3work

Paulw

3930

3588

appeared

to Paul;

1furnished]

3870

1473

3588 *

tw

parakalwn
auton

997

Makedonian
bohqhson
1492

help
2112

eiden

euqewV
4822

thn Makedonian
sumbibazonteV

Macedonia,

being instructed

pareice

pneuma

ergasian

2962-1473

3132

to her masters

divining oracles.

3588

katakolouqhsasa

tw

having followed closely after

3004

3778

saying,

These

3588 444

2532

Paulw
kai

Paul
1401

men

3778

She

1473

2896

ekraze

hmin

and us,
tou qeou

[2servants

pollhn

16:17 auth

3588 2316

legousa
outoi
oi anqrwpoi
douloi

4183

2much

toiV kurioiV
authV
manteuomenh

2628

eiV

2192

ecousan

paidiskhn
tina

apanthsai

1519

poreuomenwn
hmwn

htiV

3708

1510.1

einai

kuriw

tw

hmin

1519 3588 *

eiV

porfuropwliV

onomati
Ludia

1473

And as [2the 3vision 1he beheld], immediately

2212

3686

gunh

528

estwV
1519

1135

16:14 kai tiV

4436

2476

1224

3588

2532 5100

puqwnoV

the night

hn Makedwn

ezhthsamen
exelqein

1831

sabbatwn
exhlqomen

3739

prayer,

1223 3588 3571

1510.7.3-*

16:10 wV de

us!

4521

4215

proseuchn

Trwada

thV nuktoV
wfqh

dia
orama

5613

spending time some days.

3844

And going by

and saying, Having passed over into Macedonia,

1473

3588

And on the day

16:8 parelqonteV
de thn

a certain man of Macedonia was standing, appealing to him,

2532

2250-5100

city

potamon
ou
thV polewV
para

3588

1519 *

And a vision by
tiV
anhr

1304

polei
diatribonteV
hmeraV
tinaV

us.

Pauls Vision

435-5100

2862

poliV
kolwnia

3588 4172

4335

Mysia,

3705

3588 4172

hmera
twn

and

3928-1161

pneuma

2597

2532

4172

4of Macedonia 1city], a colony.

2532

3Bithynia 1to go];

16:9 kai

esti

this
2250

poreuesqai

thn Biqunian
kai

[3did not 4allow 5them 1the 2spirit].

katebhsan

Musian

3588

Having come down

3588 4151

to
eiasen
autouV

ouk

1510.2.3

which is

th
auth

having entered into

2596

16:7 elqonteV

3588 *

kata

spirit

2064

to Mysia, they attempted [2towards

3756

en

of whom the Lord

[2the 1Then indeed] assemblies

4102

th

Philippi,

of the city of Thyatira, who worshiped

and the elders

3303-3767

16:5 ai

Jerusalem.

4732

2decrees

2532 3588 4245

3588

Ierousalhm

in

ta

twn apostolwn
kai twn presbuterwn

1722 *

twn en

3588

dogmata

1the

3588 652

upo

1378

ta

3being adjudged] written by the apostles

3588

3748

htiV
eiV FilippouV
3588 *

1722 1473

eiV

and the following day to

meridoV
thV MakedoniaV

3588-5037

dieporeuonto
taV poleiV

16:4 wV de

1473

2919

1510.7.4-1161

hmen
de

1519

epioush

Lydia Immersed

And as

they delivered up

3310

thV

TrwadoV

Troas,

1519 *

a foremost [2of the 3portion

his father,

that he was a Greek.

paredidoun

3588

prwth

1women].

3588 3962-1473

3588 4172

Ellhn uphrcen

thV

autou
gar apanteV
ton patera
5613-1161 1279

oti

4413

4862

hqelhsen
o PauloV
sun

Samoqrakhn
th te

and from there to

16:13 th te

LustroiV
kai

3588

apo

3588-5037 1966

en
te
16:12 ekeiq

Neapolis;

4and

3588

1564-5037

Neapolin

2532

labwn

touV

3to go forth]. And having taken, he circumcised him

1223

unto Samothrace,

[2in 3Lystra

2983

kai

we ran direct

1722

[2this one 1Paul wanted

2532

1519

the

16:3 touton

1831

2113

3588

3778

adelfwn

5Iconium 1brethren].
1473

EllhnoV

575

oun

Having embarked then from

And we were in

upo twn en

who was borne witness to by

*

de
patroV

2believing], but the father was a Greek,

3767

anacqenteV

euqudromhsamen
eiV

16:1 kathnthse
de eiV Derbhn
kai Lustran
kai idou
3101-5100

321

16:11

them.

Timothy Joins Paul and Silas

2097

kurioV
euaggelisasqai

cried out

3588 5310

tou uyistou

3of God 4the 5highest

1510.2.6

3748

2605

1473

1are],

who

shall announce

to us the way of deliverance.

eisin

3598

4991

odon

oitineV
kataggellousin
hmin
3778-1161

4160

1909 4183

swthriaV

2250

1278

days.

[3being worked up

de epoiei

hmeraV

16:18 touto
epi pollaV
diaponhqeiV

And this she did for many

P R A X E I S

200
1161

3588

de

2036

2532

1994

3588

4151

3543

2Paul],

and

having turned,

[2to the

3spirit

thinking [3to have fled 1the 2prisoners].

PauloV

1And
3853

eipe

epistreyaV

kai
1473

en

to you in

1831

1473

575

exelqein

authV

ap'

the name

cristou

of Jesus Christ,

1831

1473

exhlqen

kai

5547

onomati
Ihsou

tw

2532

pneumati

tw

1722 3588 3686

paraggellw
soi

1said], I summon

3588

auth

th

to come forth from her.

And it came forth the same

5610

3588 2962-1473

1492

wra

1161

16:19 idonteV
de

hour.
1680

3588

elpiV

the

of their work,

2532 3588 *

Paul

and

1519 3588 58

1909

3588

epi touV
thn agoran

drew them into the market unto the

2532 4317-1473

3588

4755

rulers.

And leading them forward

to the commandants,

toiV strathgoiV

arcontaV
16:20 kai prosagagonteV
autouV
3778

eipon

3588 444

they said, These

men

*-5224

being Jews,
1832

1473

3588 4172

disturb

our

city,

2532 2605

1485

3739

and they announce

customs which

eqh
16:21 kai kataggellousin

uparconteV

Ioudaioi
3756

1613

thn polin

anqrwpoi
ektarassousin
hmwn

outoi
oi

1473

3858

3761

4160

are not allowed for us to welcome,

2532

4911

nor to do, being Romans.

3588 3793

sunepesth

16:22 kai

2596

ocloV

1473

2532

autwn
kai

kat'

And rose up together the multitude against them.

3588 4755

oi

4048

strathgoi

3588 2440-1473

perirrhxanteV
ta

537

3367

1063 1510.2.4

The Philippian Jailer

154-1161

their garments, bid

5457

1530

2532 1790

eisephdhse
kai entromoV

And asking for lights, he rushed in, and [2trembling

1096

4363

1being],

he fell before

genomenoV

4254

1473

autouV

And

having led

them

proagagwn

5100

1473-1163

ti

2532

Paul

and

is necessary for me
3588-1161

2036

And they said,

efh

outside,

he said,

Masters,

poiein

ina

2443

4982

to do

swqw

that

I should be delivered?

4100

1909

3588 2962

Believe

upon the Lord

2980

su
1473

1722 3588 3614-1473

pasi
toiV

en

autou
oikia

th

to all the ones in

2532

wra

that

hour of the night,

epiqenteV

plhgaV

autoiV

1519 5438

3853

3588 1200

paraggeilanteV

eiV fulakhn
tw desmofulaki

they threw them into prison,

exhorting

806

5083

1473

[3safely

1to keep 2them];

threin

asfalwV

autouV

2983

906

the jailer

3739 3852

paraggelian
toiauthn

16:24 oV

who [3exhortation 2such

1473

1519 3588 2082

1having received], cast

them

2532

805

3588

4228-1473

in

the inner
1519

kai touV podaV

autwn
hsfalisato

and

[2their feet
2596-1161

to

And towards
were praying,

singing praise to

5them
1096

3took place
3588

5620

1a great],

1201

so as

of the jail.

ta

to shake

455

the

5037

desmwthriou
anewcqhs
an

tou

3588

saleuqhnai
te

ai

3956

3588

1199

447

5doors

3all],

and

all

the

bonds

were unfastened.

1853

1161

16:27 exupnoV
2532

kai

desma

ta

de

1096

3588 1200

desmofulax

[5awakened out of sleep 1And 4being

2the 3jailer],

1492

2374

3588

2doors

3of the 4prison],

idwn

455

anewgmenaV

3588

taV

and beholding [5being open 1the

quraV

thV

5438

3162

macairan

emellen

3195

1438-337

unsheathed

his sword,

being about

to do away with himself,

spasamenoV

anairein

eauton

4465

rabdoucouV

touV

1the 2commandants 3of the 4lictors],

518

those men!
3588

[4reported

3056-3778

4314

these words

to

logouV
toutouV

touV

3588

proV

ton

Paulon

oti

649

3588

4755

strathgoi

ina

Paul,

that,

[3have sent

1The

2commandants]

that

4198

1722

apestalkasin
3568

apoluqhte

nun

3767

oun

oi

1831

exelqonteV

2443

poreuesqe
en

you be released. Now then having gone forth, go

eirhnh

3588 1161 *

16:37 o

de

5346 4314

in

1473

1194

them,

Having flayed

deiranteV

efh
PauloV
proV autouV

But Paul
178

said to

1473

1219

444

us

in public, uncondemned men,

*-5224

dhmosia
akatakritouV

hmaV
anqrwpouV
RwmaiouV
uparcontaV

ebalon

1519 5438

3756-1063

ou gar

2532 3568 2977

being Romans,

kai nun laqra

eiV fulakhn

they cast us into prison,

235

2064

1473-1544

ekballousin

hmaV

and now in private they cast us out?

elqonteV

alla

No indeed, but

1473

autoi

1473-1806

exagagetwsan

hmaV

having come themselves let them lead us out!

fulakhV

4685

And day

3588

3754

906

aneqh

genomenoV
o

peace!

3588

in God.

strathgoi

3588 444-1565

desmofulax

foundations

[6were opened 1And 2immediately 4the

pantwn

de

1515

paracrhma

2250-1161

16:35 hmeraV
de

legonteV
apoluson
touV anqrwpouV
ekeinouV
16:36 aphggeile

630

2532

kai

having come [5sent

qemelia

3916

and exulted

3588 4755

apesteilan
oi

3jailer]

3956

pasai

649

genomenhV

2the

2374

qurai

1096

1And

2310

them

autouV

2532 21

3588 2316

with his whole family, having believed

Silas
1and

1473

And having led

pepisteukwV
tw qew

1200

seismoV

4531

panoiki

3588

4578

oi

2and

te
anagagwn

he placed a table,

1161

1161

3588

kai

321-5037

5132

4100

SilaV

And suddenly [2earthquake

wste

megaV

his house,

Release

2532

autoV

ton oikon
autou pareqhke
trapezan
kai hgalliasato

saying,

kai

16:34

3908

3832

wood stocks.

God; [4heeded

3prisoners].

immediately.

paracrhma

630

1874

afnw
de

3916

1519 3588 3624-1473

1473

ebaptisqh

kai

3all his family]

3004

2532

907

he bathed them

and [4was immersed, 1he

xulon

and

869-1161

16:26

3173

egeneto

prison,
3586

ton qeon
ephkrownto
de

desmioi

2the

Paul

3588 2316

1198

oi

the

PauloV

midnight,

proseucomenoi
umnoun

autwn

to

mesonuktion

5214

3588

eiV

3317

4336

1473

3588

1safeguarded] in

3588

de
kata

16:25

5438

eiV thn eswteran

ebalen
autouV
fulakhn

eilhfwV

3068

elousen

nuktoV

strokes;

autou panteV
eiV

3571

thV

2532

1473-3956

into

5108

3588

4127

plhgwn

twn

from the

[4many 1And 2having placed upon 3them] strokes,

906

3588

paralabwn

And having taken

ekeinh
th

apo

and

3880

16:33 kai

1565

575

5610

2532

kuriou
kai

of the Lord,

his house.
3588

2962

ton logon
tou

And they spoke to him the word

3588

your house.

3588

in

4127

oV
sou
oik

kai o

3588 3056

elalhsan
autw

16:32 kai

Jesus

1473 2532 3588 3624-1473

1722

1473

ton kurion
Ihsoun

them

2007

kurioi

and you shall be delivered, you and

autouV
en

Paul and Silas Imprisoned

Silas.

exw

2532 4982

2532

Sila

2962

criston
kai swqhsh

Christ,

tw

5346

eipon
pisteuson
epi

16:31 oi de

3588

kai

1854

4160

me dei

what

Paulw

tw

2532

kai

16:30

3588

prosepese

1473

ebalon

praxhV

enqade

to beat them with a rod.

te
16:23 pollaV

4238

1759

gar esmen

16:29 aithsaV
de fwta

3956

rabdizein

5037

de

saying, You should not exact

4463

4183

1161

[3spoke out 1And

3004

2Paul],

apanteV
kakon

seautw

And

2753

imatia
autwn
ekeleuon

the commandants having torn off

5455

16:28 efwnhse

PauloV
legwn
mhden

2556

5547

*-1510.6

paradecesqai

RwmaioiV

exestin
hmin
oude poiein
ousi

ouk

4572

ton

758

2036

3588 *

5voice 4with a great

3588

having taken hold of

1670

Silas,

3173

megalh

fwnh

exhlqen

epilabomenoi

Paulon
kai ton Silan
eilkusan
eiV

3588 1198

[2on yourself 1hurt], [3all together 1for 2we are] here.

1949

autwn

ergasiaV

hope

5456

2her masters] that went forth

2039-1473

thV

1628

nomizwn
ekpefeugenai
touV desmiouV

3754 1831

oti
kurioi
authV

oi

[3seeing 1And

3588

16:19

16:31 Ald. omits Criston.

16:33 CP omits panteV.

16:38

A C T S

312

1161

3588

16:38 anhggeilan
de

4755

3588 4465

strathgoiV

toiV

rabdoucoi

oi

201
3739

3588

4487-3778

2532

5399

191

these words;

and

they feared,

rhmata
tauta

ta

*-1510.2.6

Rwma+oi eisi

efobhqhsan

kai

they are Romans.

akousanteV

3754

oti

3588

having heard

that

3of the 4decrees

5of Caesar 1act],

2087

eteron

And

having come,

they appealed to

2another 3to be] Jesus.

2532 1806

and having led them out, they asked them to go forth out

2065

1831

hrwtwn

1831-1161

polewV

of the city.

3588

ek

thV

1525

4314

prison,

they entered to

80

3870

eishlqon

fulakhV

3588 *

2532 1492

3588

proV thn Ludian

kai idonteV

Lydia;
1473

touV

and having seen the

2532

3588

2532 2983

630

rest,

they released them.

of the Jews.

1486

eiwqoV

tw

4521

sabbata

1510.7.3

3588

3588

de
17:2 kata

1525

4314

to
1473

2532

1909

them,

and for

proV autouV
kai epi

1473

dielegeto

575

autoiV

3588 1124

apo twn grafwn

[2Sabbaths 1three] he reasoned with them from the scriptures,

1272

2532

3908

17:3 dianoigwn
kai

opening
1163

3958

edei

2532

paqein

1it was a must]

2532

3754

estin

and that this one is

2605

1473

announce

to you.

1537

3498

nekrwn

ek

from

the dead;

3588

5547

3739

the

Christ

Jesus,

whom I

1473

IhsouV

cristoV
on

5100

17:4 kai

1537 1473

tineV ex

And some of

2532 4345

criston

that [2for the 3Christ

to be raised up

2532

kataggellw
umin

5547

ton

anasthnai

and

1510.2.3

oV

out

3588

450

kai

to suffer,

3778

kai oti

3754

paratiqemenoV
oti

and pointing out

3588 *

80

2112

egw

3982

2532

both

Paul

[2into 3the 4synagogue 1went]

1510.7.6 2104

Jews.

And these were more well-born of the ones in

3748

1209

3588 3056

Thessalonica, who
to kaq'

hmeran
anakrinonteV
taV grafaV

by the

day

examining

the scriptures, if

3779

4183

outwV

3303

such things.
2532 3588

Many
*

3756

3641

oligai

ouk

3foremost]

not

twn

4355-1161

3588

proslabomenoi
de

17:5

a few.

oi

And having taken up with the

3588

544

Jews,

the ones resisting persuasion of the advocates, certain

apeiqounteV

Ioudaioi oi
435

3588

4190

2532

60

agoraiwn
tinaV

twn

3792

2350

andraV
ponhrouV
kai oclopoihsanteV

[2men
3588

thn

1wicked],
4172

and of the [2Greek

3588 3614

3756

3641

oligoi

ouk

5613-1161

there were not a few.

*

to lead them

unto the people.

agagein
eiV
autouV
1473

ton dhmon

4951

3588 *

esuron
autouV

them,

politarcaV

17:6 mh

2147

6Paul

that also in
3056

euronteV

de

[2not 3having found 1But]

2532 5100

80

1909 3588

Jason

994

and certain brethren unto the

3754 3588

oti
bownteV

rulers of the city, yelling

oi

3588

thn

3611

oikoumenhn

that, The ones [2the 3inhabitable world

387

3778

2532

1759

3918

1overthrowing]

are these,

and

[2here

1they are at hand],

anastatwsanteV

outoi

kai

enqade

pareisin

and men,
3588 575

3588

apo

thV

1the 3from
2605

Berea [4was announced

3588 2316

2064

logoV
tou qeou

3588

tote
ton

And immediately then

3588 80

[3sent Paul

1the 2brethren] to go

4198

adelfoi

2281

5278

sea.

[6remained behind 1But

5119

17:14 euqewV
de

1161

qalassan
upemenon

kakei

3of God], they came also

*-1821

Paulon
exapesteilan
oi

2546

hlqon

2112-1161

saleuonteV
touV oclouV

3588 5037

de

5613-1909 3588

poreuesqai
wV epi thn

te

as by
*

the

2532

SilaV
kai

3588

2both 3Silas 4and

1563

TimoqeoV
ekei

5Timothy] there.

Paul in Athens
3588-1161

1161

2532 435

egnwsan
oi

3754 2532 1722 3588 *

upo tou Paulou

o

2212

epi touV
ton Iasona
kai tinaV adelfouV

they dragged

4173

3361

1097

But when [5knew

4Thessalonica 2Jews]

2525

3588 *

And the ones standing by

2193

71

2532 2983

kai labonteV

Aqhnwn
ewV

Paul
1785

entolhn

led
4314

2443 5613-5033

2064

ina
kai Timoqeon
wV tacista

him
3588 *

proV ton Silan

unto Athens; and having received a command to

2532 *

1473

kaqistwnteV
ton Paulon
auton
hgagon

17:15 oi de

And having stood by the house of Jason, they sought

1519 3588 1218

believed;

oti
kathggelh

QessalonikhV
Ioudaioi
kai en th Beroia

IasonoV

th oikia
ezhtoun

1473-71

4100

episteusan

autwn

1decent],

17:13 wV de

eqoruboun
*

these held

1473

3588 2158

3women

and having raised a mob, made a disruption

2186-5037

polin
epistanteV
te

in the city.

5100

ecoi
tauta

ei

indeed then from them

1135

multitudes.

prwtwn

oun
ex

1487 2192-3778

twn euschmonwn

Ellhnidwn
gunaikwn
kai andrwn

kai twn

3793

4413

3767 1537

17:12 polloi men

the

3588

eagerness,

3588 1124

3588

5037

en

4288

received the word with all

350

shaking up

te
gunaikwn

3956

3588-2596 2250

1the 2word

1135

3326

1722

twn

oitineV

pashV

Qessalonikh
edexanto
ton logon
meta
proqumiaV

4531

plhqoV

of the

3588

hsan
eugenesteroi

Silas; both of the

4128

3588

3778-1161

Ioudaiwn
17:11 outoi
de

5by

a great multitude, [4women 1and 2of the

549

Sila
twn te

4183

unto Berea;

being come,

Paul

Beroian

who,

Paulw
kai tw

worshiping Greeks,

aphesan

thn sunagwghn
twn

3588

and

Silas

3588 4864

5259 3588 *

3588-5037

night

1519

1519

them

2532 3588 *

and

nuktoV

the

3854

oitineV
paragenomenoi
eiV

epeisqhsan

autwn

yielded,

3588

3571

thV

3748

and associated with

sebomenwn
Ellhnwn
polu

3588

dia

Paulon
kai ton Silan
eiV

kai proseklhrwqhsan
tw
4576

1223

adelfoi euqewV

3588-5037

And according to the thing

1256

tria

and

where there was the

to Paul, he entered to
5140

kai

Amphipolis

2596-1161

Paulw
eishlqe

accustomed

2532

Amfipolin

3699

Ioudaiwn
*

and the

The Word is Received in Berea

opou
Qessalonikhn
hn

3588

2532 3588

Jason,

autouV

3588-1161

thn

1519 *

synagogue

these things.

3588 *

tou IasonoV

para
kai twn

1473

apelusan

loipwn

sent forth

3588

they came unto Thessalonica,

twn
sunagwgh

3844

a fit security from

exepemyan
ton te

And having traveled through

3588

3778

And the brethren immediately by

diodeusanteV
de

4864

ton

akouontaV
tauta

to ikanon

17:10 oi de

Paul in Thessalonica

Apollonia,

191

3588 2425

3062

and they went forth.

1353-1161

eiV

3588

de

[7were disturbed 1And 2the

And having taken

1599

2064

1saying
1161

17:8 etaraxan

4173

17:9 kai labonteV

CHAPTER 17

hlqon
Apollwnian

[4king

2532 1831

brethren, they comforted them,

3004

prattousi
basilea
legonteV

touV politarcaV

kai

[2contrary

935

5015

Ihsoun

parekalesan

kai exhlqon

adelfouV
autouV

17:1

561

3multitude 4and 5the 6rulers of the city] hearing

And having gone forth from out of the

5438

einai

3793

1537

16:40 exelqonteV
de

1510.1

oclon

exelqein

3956

4238

dogmatwn
KaisaroV

twn

parekalesan

elqonteV

them;

4172

3870

kai exagagonteV

autouV
thV

1378

2064

1473

3588

2532 3778

upodedektai
Iaswn
kai outoi
panteV
apenanti

whom Jason has welcomed; and these all

2532

kai

16:39

5264-*

17:7 ouV

[4announced 1And 5to the 6commandants 2the 3lictors]

elqwsi

Silas
4314

proV

and Timothy, that as quickly as possible they should come to

1473

1826

him,

they exited.

exhesan

auton

1722-1161 3588 *

17:16 en de

1551

taiV AqhnaiV
ekdecomenou

But in

17:11 CP twn allwn of the others.

Athens, [2looking out for

P R A X E I S

202
1473

3588 *

3947

3588 4151-1473

tou Paulou

autouV
parwxuneto

1Paul], was provoked in

2334

2712

3303

1510.6

3588

4172

en
oun

4576

3588

toiV
th sunagwgh

indeed then in

2532 1722 3588 58

2596-3956

th

worshiping, and in

the market every

agora

3909

5100-1161

the ones coming by.

302

kai ta
pnohn

panta

He reasoned

breath, and

all things;

2532 3588

3956

and the ones

every nation of men,

Epikoureiwn

twn

3581

1380

3754

3588 *

oti

einai

2532

ton Ihsoun

2to be]; because

tineV
3004

1this] to say?
2604

daimoniwn
dokei

And some said, [4of strange 5demons

1510.1

5100

And some

3778

2seed picker

1140

xenwn

oi de

2532

spermologoV
outoV
legein

What ever does [3want

3588-1161

1473

3588 4691

qeloi

an

kataggeleuV

thn anastasin

1473

autoiV

[2of Jesus 3and 4the 5resurrection 6to them

3588 3734

3112

575

1063

2198

gar
autw

5100

3588

zwmen

And taking hold of him,

71

3004

1they led him], saying,

3588 5259 1473

1097

5100 3588 2537-3778

gnwnai
tiV

1322

laloumenh

5100

1533

1510.2.4

genoV

[3being strange
1014

hmwn
boulomeqa

taV akoaV

our hearing. We want

3767 1097

1510.1

302

gnwnai

oun
ti

2309-3778

qeloi
tauta

an

einai

17:21 Aqhnaioi

then to know what ever these things will to be.

1161

de

3956

1And 2all],

[3Athenians

2532 3588 1927

3581

1519 3762

and the emigrating

strangers, [2in 3nothing 4else

panteV
kai oi epidhmounteV
xenoi

2119

2228 3004

hukairoun

5100

2532 191

legein
ti

2087

eteron

eiV ouden

kai akouein

1spend their opportune time] than to tell [3something 1and 2to hear]
2537

2476

1161

kainoteron
17:22 staqeiV

newer.
3588

de

5346

435

said, Men,
1473-2334

4ones reverent of gods

1I view you].

kai

333

qewrw

umaV

3588

anaqewrwn

1041

1722

bwmon

en

a shrine in
3739

on

17:23

1330-1063

diercomenoV
gar

For going through,

4574-1473

2147

sebasmata
umwn

ta

and contemplating

5613

panta

kata
wV

Athenians, [2in all things 3as

1174

deisidaimonesterouV

2596-3956

euron

2532

kai

your objects of worship, I found also

3739

1924

57

epegegrapto

2316

agnwstw

qew

which had been inscribed, To an unknown God.

3767

oun

50

2151

agnoounteV

3778

eusebeite

touton

1473

egw

Whom then not knowing you are pious towards, this one I
2605

1473

3588

announce

to you.

kataggellw
umin
2889

17:24 o

1093

2532 3956

3588

and all

the things in

ghV

2962

5224

1722 1473

2730

katoikei

1dwell],

en
3756

kurioV
uparcwn
ouk

5earth 2Lord

1being],
3761

qeoV

3778

outoV

autw

it,

4160

3588

3772

ouranou

en

5259

5495

by

2532 1761

52

3588

paraggellei

3588

of man

3303

17:30 touV

1360

3588

2316

3611

3569

qeoV

tanun

1God], at present
3837

all men

everywhere

because he set

cronouV

[3the 1Indeed 2then] times

2250

1722 3739

a day

in

1722 1343

3340

pantacou

metanoein

to repent;

3195

esthsen
hmeran
en h

17:31 dioti

5550

oun

444-3956

2476

[3the

3767

men

anqrwpoiV
pasi

toiV

exhorts

or
3588

kai enqumhsewV
anqrwpou
to

uperidwn

3853

silver,

444

5237

agnoiaV

2228

argurw
h

2919

mellei

3588

krinein
thn

which he is about to judge the

1722 435

3739

3724

wrise

oikoumenhn
en

dikaiosunh

world

righteousness, by a man in whom he confirmed,

in

en

4102

3930

[2belief

1having furnished] to all,

pistin

3956

parascwn

386

And hearing

5512

3588-1161

taunted;

and some said,

ecleuazon
oi de

toutou

2532

17:33 kai

this.

2036

mesou

1473

autwn

1537

auton
ek

3498

from
3588-3303

nekrwn

oi men

a resurrection of the dead, some

191

1473 3825

4012

sou palin

eipon
akousomeq
a
peri

We will hear you again concerning

3779

3588 *

outwV
o

And thus

3319

1473

having raised him

17:32 akousanteV
de anastasin

the dead.

3778

450

pasin
anasthsaV

191-1161

nekrwn

andri w

Paul
5100-1161

de
17:34 tineV

the midst of them.

1831

435

2853

1473

cleaving

to him

andreV
kollhqenteV
autw

4100

1722

believed;

among whom also was Dionysius the Aeropagite,

episteusan
en
2532 1135

kai gunh

3686

oiV

2532

ek

came forth from out of

But some men

3739

1537

PauloV
exhlqen

kai

3588 *

DionusioV
o
2532 2087

AreopagithV

4862 1473

onomati
DamariV
kai eteroi
sun autoiV

and a woman, by name Damaris, and others with them.

CHAPTER 18

the
2532

kai

Paul in Corinth

3485

4temples
2323

anqrwpwn
qerapeuetai

the hands of men

or

of ignorance [2having overlooked

18:1

ceiropoihtoiV
naoiV

444

3664

omoion

einai

this one [3of heaven 4and

does not [2in 3handmade

2228 696

gold,

of a craft, and thinking

poihsaV
ton

1722 5499

17:25 oude upo ceirwn

nor

3588

The God, the one making

kosmon
kai panta
ta

world

2316

5557

to think

5078

1510.1

thV

uparconteV

3543

caragmati
tecnhV

qeion

5224

oun

[2a family 3then 1Being]

h
ouk ofeilomen
nomizein
crusw

stone, an imprint
2304

3767

17:29 genoV

3756-3784

3498

2Paul] in the middle

Pagou

Areiou
Aqhnaioi
efh
andreV

of the Areopagus,

1722 3319

PauloV
en mesw

[3having stood 1And

*

tou

2532

3588 *

liqw

as

3588-1063

have said, For of him

1085

esmen

5480

3588

1For 2some things] you insert into

5100

3037

and are;
2046

poihtwn
eirhkasi
tou gar

4divine 1to be 2like]?

17:20 xenizonta

1519 3588 189-1473

eisfereiV
eiV

gar tina

this new
3579

didach

[3by 4you is 2being spoken 1teaching]?

1063

auth

kainh

Are we able to know what

2980

upo sou

Areion Pagon

4163

also some of the [2among you 1poets]

of God, ought we

[2unto 3the 4Areopagus

1410

legonteV
dunameqa

hgagon

ton

2532 1510.2.4 5613

kai kinoumeqa
kai esmen wV

kaq' umaV

1085

5224

7of us 1being].

2532 2795

2596-1473

kai tineV twn

tou qeou
3588 *

1473

ekastou

uparconta

enoV
hmwn

[2in 3him 1For] we live, and move,

2532

3588 2316
1909

and might find him,

4from 6one 5each

[2also 3a family 1we are].

autou epi

2532 2147

1520 1538

apo
makran

though indeed [2not 3far

1722 1473

and

3588 2962

kai euroien

auton

then perhaps they might grope after him,

1he announced good news].

Paul on the Areopagus

1473

yhlafhseian

if

17:28 en

2532

times

to seek the Lord,

5584

ou

2540

2212

ara
ge

kaitoige

the face

ton kurion

17:27 zhtein

ei

3756

proswpon

pan to

the boundaries of their dwelling

2544

3588 4383

kai
prostetagmenouV
kairouV

3588-2733

1487 686-1065

one blood

3956

4384

autwn

taV oroqesiaV
thV katoikiaV

kai

1473

upon all

orisaV

2532

euhggelizeto

1949-5037

to dwell

3724

ghV

2097

17:19 epilabomeno
i te

1909

129

aimatoV

enoV

ex

and he made of
2730

epi
anqrwpwn
katoikein

1093

thV

1He seems 3an announcer

3588 386

kai

eqnoV

pan

e te
17:26 epoihs

444

of the earth, having confirmed beforehand

kai
suneballon
autw

2309

4160-5037

3588

3588

4820

2532 3588 3956

with

philosophers, engaged with him.

said,

1537 1520

And some of the Epicureans

Stoics,

elegon
ti

4157

didouV
pasi
zwhn
kai

4314

and

5100

and

1256

1484

1325

autoV

day

5386

kai twn Stw+kwn filosofwn

1473

tinoV
prosdeomen
oV

2250

2532 3588 *

3004

2532

life

pasan

kata
hmeran
proV

de
paratugcanontaV
17:18 tineV

touV

2222

to all

IoudaioiV
kai toiV

the synagogue with the Jews,

sebomenoiV
kai en
3588

3956

is there any feeling any want, himself giving

his

17:17 dielegeto

[4full of idols 3being 1the 2city].

3767 1722 3588 4864

men

4326-5100

in

his spirit,

qewrounti
kateidwlon
ousan
thn polin

viewing

1722 1473

to pneuma
autou en autw

3them

17:17

attending

3326-1161

de
meta

3778

tauta

5563-3588-*

o PauloV

cwrisqeiV

1537

ek

And after these things, Paul having separated from

3588

2064

1519

hlqen
twn Aqhnwn
eiV

Athens, came

Korinqon

unto Corinth.

2532

18:2 kai

2147

eurwn

And having found

18:3

A C T S

5100

3686

3588

Ioudaion
onomati
Akulan
Pontikon
tw

tina

a certain Jew,

by name Aquila,

4373

2064

575

recently

come

from

1135-1473

1223

3588 *

prosfatwV
elhluqota
apo

his wife,

(because
3588

1all

2the

3Jews]

3588

3306

3844

from

1473

1909 3588 968

him

unto the rostrum,

374

[4to separate

this law

he dissuades

3195

3588

And

because

dia

444

men
455

[3being about 1And

2Paul]
*

1487 3303

men

of being the same trade,

Gallio said

to

the

Jews,

If

indeed then it was

4635

92-5100

2228 4467

5599 *

2596

on

4864

3056

And he reasoned

in

the

synagogue

this account I would have endured you;

dielegeto
de

kata

3982

5613-1161

EllhnaV

Greeks.

575

kathlqon

2532

3588 *

o te

SilaV
kai

1both

2Silas 3and

4151

3588

pneumati
o
3588 5547

1263

3588

1Paul],

testifying

[3to the 4Jews

ton criston

Ihsoun

498

1the 2Christ] Jesus.

3588

blaspheming,

having shaken off

blasfhmountwn
ektinaxamenoV

to

them,

1473

2532

kai
autwn

[3being rebellious 1And 2they] and

1621

1473

IoudaioiV

1161

987

4314

18:6 antitassomenwn
de

3588

proV autouV
to

ta

2440

2036

imatia

eipe

his garments, he said

129-1473

1909

3588

Your blood

be upon

aima
umwn
epi
3588-3568 1519

2776-1473

umwn

thn kefalhn

575

I am clean.

From now on [2unto 3the 4nations 1I shall go].

2532

3588

tou nun eiV

3327

ta

1564

18:7 kai metabaV

1484

4198

eqnh

poreusomai

2064

1519

hlqen

ekeiqen

3614

oikian

eiV

And having crossed over from there, he came unto the house
5100

3686

tinoV

4576

of a certain one, by name Justus,

3588 3614

1510.7.3 4927

ou
ton qeon

who worshiped

God, of whose

3588 4864

*-1161

hn
oikia

18:8 KrispoV

sunomorousa
th sunagwgh
de

house was

adjoining

3588 752

3588 2316 3739

onomati
Ioustou
sebomenou

the synagogue.

4100

arcisunagwgoV

3588

the chief of the synagogue trusted

3624

1473

oikw

2962

2532 4183

3588

autou kai polloi twn

But Crispus,
4862 3650

sun olw
kuriw

episteuse
tw
*

191

2532 907

2036

1722 3571

1161

18:9 eipe
de

3588 *

3588 2962

1223 3705

[4said 1And 2the 3Lord] by a vision

3361-5399

235

2980

2532 3361

lalei

en nukti tw Paulw
mh fobou alla
kai mh

at night

to Paul, Fear not, but

1360

eimi
egw

Because I

am

3588 2559

1473

tou kakwsa
i

se

siwphshV

poluV
2532 3376

en

2992

dioti

1510.2.3

laoV

1473

esti

kai mhnaV

ex

1321

qeou

of God.

1161

eniauton

And he stayed a year

1722

1473

3588 3056

3588

ton logon

autoiV
tou

among them

*-1161

445

And Gallio

being proconsul

the word
3588 *

18:12 GalliwnoV
de anqupateuontoV
thV Aca+aV

of Achaia;

575

3956

18:17 epilabomenoi
de

the rostrum.

7of these things

And he drove them away from

1949

tou bhmatoV

3588 *

panteV
oi

[5taking hold of 1And 2all

EllhneV

3the 4Greeks]

3588

752

arcisunagwgon

etupton

emprosqen

Sosthenes

the

chief of the synagogue

beat him

in front of

Swsqenhn

ton

3588 968

5180

2532 3762-3778

Galliwni
emellen

tw

the rostrum; and these things were not

3588 1161 *

2089 4357

But Paul
3588

80

a care to Gallio.
2250

prosmeinaV

eti
de PauloV

18:18 o

1715

3588 *-3199

toutwn

tou bhmatoV
kai ouden

2425

hmeraV
ikanaV

yet having remained [2of days 1a fit amount],

657

1602

apotaxamenoV

toiV adelfoiV

1519 3588 *

exeplei

thn Surian

eiV

[2the 3brethren 1having dismissed], sailed across unto

2532 4862

1473

Syria,

2532 *

2751

Priscilla

and Aquila, having shorn his

3588

Priskilla

kai sun autw

kai AkulaV
keiramenoV

and with him

2776

en
kefalhn

1722 *

eice
gar
KegcreaiV

head

in

Cenchrea; for he had a vow.

2192-1063

1519

in

Ephesus, and those

eiV

2548

2171

2641

1525

18:19 kathnthse
de

And he arrived
847

1256

But he himself

3588

dielecqh

eiV thn sunagwghn

toiV

having entered into the synagogue,

1473

18:20 erwtwntwn
de

1909 4183

5550

3306

time

to stay with

3844

autwn
epi pleiona
cronon
meinai
par'

1473

3756

them,

he did not nod assent,

1962

ouk
autoiV

IoudaioiV

reasoned with the Jews.

And being asked of them for more

eipwn

1473-1161

de
autou autoV

he left behind there.

1519 3588 4864

eiselqwn

thn

2658-1161

euchn

Efeson kakeinouV

katelipen

epeneusen
1163

1473

dei

235

but
3843

pantwV

me

657-1473

apetaxato

18:21 alla
autoiV

sent them away,

3588

1859

eorthn

thn

3588

thn

having said, It is necessary for me assuredly with the [2holiday

ercomenhn
poihsai

to

1519 *

3825-1161

18:22 kai

Jerusalem;

but again I will return

2532 321

God willing.
2718

eiV

3588 1577

and having greeted the assembly,

18:23 kai poihsaV

5550-5100

2597

having ascended
1519 *

eiV Antioceian

he went down to
1831

exhlqe

cronon
tina

And having spent some time,

Ephesus.

305

And having gone down unto Caesarea,

4160

3588 *

apo thV Efesou

Kaisareian
anabaV

katebh

kai aspasamenoV
thn ekklhsian
2532

575

And he embarked from

1519

katelqwn

2532 782

344

eiV Ierosoluma
palin
de anakamyw

3588 2316 2309

you,
2532

1763

18:11 ekaqis
e te

didaskwn
en

and [2months 1six] teaching

2316

5to be].

3588 968

yours,

556-1473

tou qeou qelontoV

proV umaV
kai anhcqh

moi

2523-5037

this city.
1803

3do not 4want

4314 1473

1473

of

1473 3778

toutwn

gar egw

2532

1360

2007

1063

18:16 kai aphlasen

autouV
apo

to observe it in

polei
tauth

th

1510.1

boulomai
einai

1coming]

1722 3588 4172-3778

2many] in

1014

ou

the matter

3588 2596 1473

and a law

krithV

with you, and no one shall attack you

sou kai oudeiV

epiqhseta

meta
i soi

but if

you shall see to it yourselves; [6a judge 1for 2I

3756

zhthm
a

18:15 ei de
2532 3551

2923

autoi

4160

to inflict evil on you, because [3people 1there are 4with me

4183

1473

2036

4623

speak and do not keep silent!

1473 2532 3762

umwn

2532 3686

2064

1473 1510.2.1 3326

18:10 dioti

3708

believed,

kurioV
di' oramatoV

1487-1161 2213

logou
kai onomatwn
kai nomou
tou kaq' umaV

2065-1161

4100

Korinqiwn
akouonteV
episteuon

of the Corinthians hearing

and were immersed.

tw

in the Lord with [2entire

3house 1his]; and many

kai ebaptizonto

3588

3056

oyesqe

your head;

2513-1473

egw
apo
kaqaroV

an hnescomhn

concerning a word and names

4Timothy], [2was constrained 3in the

logon

1473

peri

tw

PauloV
diamarturomenoV
toiV

4spirit

302-430

is

3588

suneiceto

Jews,

esti

7Macedonia

4912

TimoqeoV

oi

Ioudaioi
kata

[2villainy

and

thV MakedoniaV

And when [5came down 6from

3588-5037 *

w
radiourghma
ponhron

2532

3588 *

apo

some offence or

1510.2.3 4012

IoudaiouV
kai

te

to persuade both Jews

2718

18:5 wV de

sunagwgh

th

5037

epeiq
e
sabbaton

pan

according to every Sabbath,

*

en

ti
adikhm
a

1510.7.3

oun
hn

1evil],

3588

skhnopoioi

3767

4190

1722

4521

his mouth,

3588

1256-1161

3956

to open

4314

3588

2596

stoma

eipen
o Galliwn
proV touV IoudaiouV
ei

for they were tentmakers

18:4

God.

3588 4750

tou Paulou
anoigein
to

1510.7.6-1063

by craft.

3588 2316

to worship

3588 *

de

and worked;

tecnh

3588

ton
para

4576

2532 2038

th

that, By

2036-3588-*

kai eirgazeto

hsan
gar
par' autoiV
5078

3754 3844

saying

touV anqrwpouV
sebesqai
ton qeon

he stayed with them,

emene

3004

3673-1510.1

omotecnon
einai

to

3588

1161

18:14 mellontoV

2532

4Paul], and

oti
18:13 legonteV

bhma

nomon
outoV
anapeiqei

3588 *

tw Paulw

Ioudaioi
kai

oi

led
3551-3778

proshlqen

3588 *

71

epi to
hgagon
auton

Rome), he came forward

1223

1473

3661

katepesthsan
omoqumadon

5563

4334

thV RwmhV

2532

kai

to them.

and Priscilla

Claudius ordered
1537

18:3

2532 *

Italy,

pantaV
touV IoudaiouV
ek

autoiV

[3rose up against 5with one accord 1the 2Jews

to diatetacenai
Klaudion
cwrizesqai

3956

1473

2721

by race,

thV ItaliaV
kai Priskillan

3588 1299-*

autou dia

gunaika

1085

genei

of Pontus

203

Antioch.
1330

diercomenoV

he went forth, going through

P R A X E I S

204
2517

3588 *

5561

2532

1991

cwran

kaqexhV
thn Galatikhn
kai Frugian

[6in order 1the 2Galatian

episthrizwn

5region 3and 4Phrygian], staying up

18:24

3588 *-908

to

2036

Iwannou
baptisma

1161

19:4 eipe

the immersion of John.

PauloV
IwannhV

de

[3said 1And 2Paul],

John

3956

3588 3101

3303

907

908

3341

all

the disciples.

indeed

immersed

with an immersion

of repentance,

2992

3004

pantaV
touV maqhtaV

law

Aquila and Priscilla

*

1161

IoudaioV

18:24

an Alexandrian
1519 *

435

genei

1415-1510.6

1722 3588

wn
Efeson dunatoV

in

Ephesus, being mighty in

kathnthsen

1124

the

3588 3598

18:25 outoV

scriptures.
3588

This one

2962

tou
thn odon

2532

hn

kathchmenoV

was

being instructed in the way of the Lord.

4151

2980

2532

in spirit

he spoke and taught

pneumati
elalei

4012

3588 2962

peri

epistamenoV

tou kuriou

191

1161

akousanteV

sunagwgh
4355-1473

in

2532

2Aquila 3and 4Priscilla],

1473-1620

1161

1473

[3wanting

1And 2he]

18:27 boulomenou
de
4389

588

to go through
1125

3739 3854

oV
auton

4820

4183

3588

4100

1223

much

with the ones

believing

through

pepisteukosi

2159-1063

3588

1925

5484

caritoV

thV

favor.

1246

IoudaioiV
diakathlegceto

For intensely with the Jews

1219

engaged
3588

dia

18:28 eutonwV
gar toiV

to the

paragenomenoV
sunebaleto

disciples to gladly receive him; who having arrived

toiV

3588

egrayan
toiV

adelfoi

1223

he thoroughly confuted

3588 1124

epideiknuV
dia

dhmosia

1510.1

3588 5547

twn grafwn
einai

eiV

2064

ton criston

in public, displaying through the scriptures [2to be 3the 4Christ

*

2they should believe],

3588

2962

that is to say

in

Jesus the

2532

tou

of the Lord

Jesus.

3588 5495

name

1473

3588

tou
autoiV

2064

3588 4151

3588 39

1100

1909

1473

pneuma
to agion
ep'

to

3hands], [4came 1the 3spirit

autouV

2holy] upon them,

2532 4395

1510.7.6 1161

3588

glwssaiV
kai proefhteuon
19:7 hsan
de

elaloun
te

both speaking languages and prophesying.

3956

435

2all

4men] about twelve.

5616

1177

andreV
panteV
wsei dekaduo
4864

3955

oi

[5were 1And 3the

1525-1161

1519 3588

de
19:8 eiselqwn

eiV thn

And having entered into the

1909 3376

5140

eparrhsiazeto

sunagwghn
epi mhnaV

1256

dialegomenoV

treiV

synagogue, he spoke openly for [2months 1three], reasoning

2532 3982

3588

kai peiqwn

4012

3588 932

peri

ta

3588 2316

tou qeou
thV basileiaV

and persuading the things concerning the kingdom

5613-1161

5100

4645

2532

tineV esklhrunonto

19:9 wV de

of God.

544

kai hpeiqoun

But when some were hardened, and resisted persuasion,

3588 3598 1799

3588 4128

868

575

enwpion

kakologounteV
thn odon
tou plhqouV
apostaV
ap'

speaking evil of the way before

1473

873

3588

afwrise

autwn
1722 3588 4981

the multitude, having left from

3101

2596

disciples, by

*5100

reasoning

de egeneto

19:10 touto

th

in

the school of a certain Tyrannus.

1417

epi eth

1256

day

3778-1161 1096

Turannou

scolh
tinoV

en

1909 2094

2250

kaq' hmeran

touV maqhtaV
dialegomenoV

them, he separated the

5620

3956

wste

duo

And this took place

3588

2730

pantaV
touV

for [2years 1two], so that all

3588

katoikountaV
thn

the ones dwelling

191

3588 3056

3588

2962

Asia

heard

the word of the Lord

akousai

Asian
ton logon
tou

*-5037

2532

Ihsou IoudaiouV

kuriou
te kai

Jesus, both Jews

and

EllhnaV

Greeks.

The Sons of Sceva

1096-1161

1722 3588

en

tw

And it came to pass in

3588 *

ton Apollw

the fact

1330

in

Corinth,

Paul

having gone through the

2064

1519

eiV
merh
elqein

parts, came
2036

19:2 eipe

3588

dielqonta

einai

4314

1487

them,

Did [3spirit

4100

3588 1161

pisteusanteV

oi

having believed?

de

3101

maqhtaV

eipon

4314

39

[3spirit

2holy 1there is] have we heard.

1510.2.3

on
estin

agi
pneuma
1519 5100

191

hkousamen

3767 907

ebaptisqhte

oun

By what then were you immersed?

through the hands

1909 3588

770

autou
tou crwtoV

1487

Not even

if

2036-5037

e te
19:3 eip

4314

proV

And he said to
3588 1161 2036

eipon

1519

eiV

And they said, By

5his flesh

2532 525

575

1scarfs

2or 3aprons],

and [3were rid

4from 5them 1the

3554

3588-5037 4151

3588 4190

nosouV

1473

simikinqia
kai apallassesqai
ap'

3588

taV
autwn

1831

575

1473

exercesqai

pneumata
ta ponhra
ap' autwn

ta te

19:13 epeceirhsan
de

235-3761

kai

3588 5559-1473

2228 4612

1you receive]

de

575

4676

2983

him,

2532

so that even

asqenountaV
epiferesqai
apo

2holy
1473

oi

epi touV

5620

19:12 wste

of Paul,

2018

39

all' oude ei
proV auton

4151

God did

happening by chance,

Paulou

twn ceirwn

2diseases], and the [2spirits

agion
pneuma
elabete

2036

3588 5495

soudaria
h

tinaV

4151

And they said to

1223

remote

5100

Efeson kai eurwn

1473

5177

taV tucousaV

unto the ones being invalid [6were borne 4from

anwterika

ta

2532 2147

ei
proV autouV

3588

510

unto Ephesus; and having found certain disciples,

he said to

eiV ti
autouV

1510.1

of Apollos being

Paulon

4160-3588-2316

o qeoV
dia

epoiei

1722

Korinqw

ou

And works of power, not

Paul in Ephesus

19:1 egeneto
de

3756

19:11 dunameiV
te

CHAPTER 19

them,

3686

onoma

the

2007

1411

1473

Christ.
to

And [2having put 4upon 5them

hlqe
Paulou
taV ceiraV

1Paul

criston

3588

eiV

19:6 kai epiqentoV

1Jesus].

3313

1519

ebaptisqhsan

1that

5547

ton Ihsoun

eiV

907

kuriou
Ihsou

2443

6after 7him
3588-*

akousanteV
de

[2to the

ina
auton

1519

191-1161

19:5

tw
1473

5123

tout' estin

Ihsoun

en

3326

ercomenon
met'

ton

pisteuswsi

2551

autou dielqein

1the 2brethren] wrote

1473

apodexasqai

maqhtaiV

thn

1330

3588 80

Achaia, [3encouraging

polu

3588

expounded to him the

1014

eiV thn Aca+an protreyamenoi

oi
3101

the

exeqento

kai akribesteron
autw

way of God.
into

th

autou AkulaV
kai Priskilla

de

took him to themselves, and more exactly

1519 3588 *

the immersion

to speak openly

2532 199

proselabonto
auton

tou qeou odon

3588 908

1722 3588

1473

3588

4100

2980-5037

3955

synagogue. [5having heard 1And 6him

3588 2316-3598

the things

hrxato
parrhsiazesqai
en

te

This one also began

4864

exactly

monon
to baptisma

5037 756

oV

18:26 out

of John.

3588

having knowledge of only

3778

Iwannou

199

3440

legwn

And bubbling

edidasken
akribwV
ta

kai

1987

concerning the Lord,

2204

kuriou
kai zewn

1321

1519

3588

metanoiaV

And having heard, they were immersed in

3778

taiV grafaiV

en

1510.7.3 2727

tw

by name,
2658

logoiV

by race, [2man 1a learned], arrived

eiV

3588

onomati

Apollos

3052

anhr

baptisma

3people 1saying], [3on 4the one 5coming

3686

ApollwV

2a certain],

1085

tw

tiV

1And

3588

AlexandreuV

5100

de

[3Jew
*

ebaptise

men

1evil]

5100

went forth from them.

2021-1161

1161

[8attempted

1But 2certain ones 3of 4the 5traveling

575

3588 4022

apo twn periercomenwn

tineV

1845

3687

1909

6Jewish

7exorcists]

to name

[6against 7the ones 8having

3588

4151

3588 4190

3588 3686

3588

onomazein

Ioudaiwn
exorkistwn
epi

to
pneumata
ta ponhra

10spirits

9evil

tou
onoma

2962

3588

3004

Ihsou legonteV

kuriou

1the 2name 3of the 4Lord 5Jesus], saying,

3726

1473

3588

We bind

you

by the Jesus

ton
orkizomen
umaV

2192

econtaV
ta

touV

3739

on
Ihsoun

whom

3588 *

2784

PauloV
khrussei

Paul

proclaims!

19:14

A C T S

1510.7.6-1161

5100

19:14 hsan
de

5207

uioi

tineV

Skeua

Ioudaiou

And there were certain ones, [2sons 3of Sceva 4a Jew

749

2033

arcierewV

3588 3778-4160

epta

3588 4151

to

doing this.

3588 4190

pneuma
to

2036

3588 *

1evil]

said,

whom gathering together, and the ones

Paul

I have knowledge of; but you, who are you?

1909

1473

[3springing

4upon 5them 1the 2man],

4151

1510.2.5

3588 444

3588 4190

1722 3739

in

2532 2634

pneuma
to

kai katakurieusaV

ponhron

[2spirit

1evil],

2596

1473

4012

and

concerning

1131

whom was
2480

iscuse
autwn

against them, so that naked

1537

from out of
3956

And this became known

2532 *

3588 2730

3588 *

5401

And [2fell

1fear] upon all

1909

3956

kai epepese
foboV
epi
3588 3686

to

3588

2962

onoma
tou

1473

2532 3170

autouV
kai emegaluneto

pantoV

of them, and [6was magnified

4183-5037

kuriou
Ihsou

3588

19:18 polloi te twn

1the 2name 3of the 4Lord 5Jesus].

And many of the ones

that not only

Ephesus, but

235

PauloV
outoV
peisaV

all

this Paul,

3588 *

3588

3588 *-3778

Asia,
2425

3793

3982

3754

3756-1510.2.6 2316

oti
legwn

ouk eisi

qeoi

multitude, saying that [5are not

1223 5495

1096

3756

ceirwn
ginomenoi

dia

oi

having persuaded,

3004

oclon
ikanon

metesthsen

2793

1473

touto
kinduneuei

6gods

3440

1161

monon
de

19:27 ou

1the things 3by 4hands 2being made].

this,

2532 1968

3956

to all, both Jews

in Ephesus.

1is].

3754 3756 3440

nearly

3778

dwelling

that
1510.2.3

pashV

scedon
thV AsiaV
o

pasin
IoudaioiV
te kai Ellhsi toiV katoikousi
thn Efeson

and Greeks,

you know

hmwn

euporia
esti

4975

changed over a fit

that house.

*-5037

Men,

[2our means

And you view and hear

they fled
1110

3754

3588 2142-1473

2532 191

and wounded
3778-1161 1096

1987

work

2532 2334

3179

de egeneto

19:17 touto
gnwston

kai touV

435

kai akouete

oti
19:26 kai qewreite
ou monon
Efesou
alla

1628

tou oikou
ekeinou

workers, said,
3588 2039

2532 5135

3588 3624-1565

ek

2036

tauthV
thV ergasiaV
h

the

wste
kai tetraumatismenouV

autwn
gumnouV
ekfugein

kat'

such

from out of this

to

2040

3778

ek

2532 3588

sunaqroisaV

andreV
oti
toiauta
ergataV
eipen
epistasqe

ta

And

and having dominated them, he prevailed

5620

peri
1537

hn

1473

3588 5108

2532

1510.7.3 3588

4867

ouk olighn

ergasian
19:25 ouV

2532 3588

19:16 kai

anqrwpoV
en w

o
autouV

tecnitaiV

to the craftsmen

3739

de tineV

umeiV
este

efallomenoV
ep'

5079

toiV

1no 2little];

1987

2177

3588

pareiceto

of Artemis, furnished

3756 3641

I know,

5100

3930

ArtemidoV

[3work

1097

Jesus

1473

argurouV

temples of silver
2039

Paulon
epistamai

693

naouV

And responding

eipe

ginwskw

ponhron
ton Ihsoun
kai ton

the [2spirit

3485

611

poiounteV

de
touto
19:15 apokriqen

oi

5a chief priest 1seven]

205

[2not 3only 1And]

3588

3313

1519

557

meroV
eiV
apelegmon
it exposes danger to us, lest the part [2into 3disrepute

2064

235

elqein

to
hmin

2532 3588 3588

kai to
alla

3173

2299

also the [2of the 3great

2413

3762

1519

ieron

eiV

ArtemidoV

4goddess 5Artemis

3049

ouden

megalhV
qeaV

thV

1come], but

3195

logisqhnai

1161

mellein

2532

de

kai

1temple 7as

8nothing 6is considered], [4is about 1and 3also

hrconto
pepisteukotwn
exomologoumenoi
kai anaggellonteV

2507

3588 3168-1473

believing

5to be lowered

4100

3588

taV

2064

1843

came,

acknowledging

4234-1473

3588

19:19 ikanoi de

their actions.

3588

twn

ta

And a fit amount of the ones

4238

perierga

and announcing

2425-1161

praxeiV
autwn

4021

2532 312

4851

3588

praxantwn
sunenegkanteV

taV

976

biblouV

1799

katekaion

3956

2532 4860

3588

enwpion
pantwn
kai suneyhfisan

1to incinerate] before

all;

taV

and they joined in tallying

5092-1473

2532

2147

694

3461

4002

their value,

and

found it to be

[3of silver

2myriads

1five].

autwn

timaV
3779

euron

kai
2596

arguriou

2904

3588 3056

3588

might

the

of the Lord

kratoV

19:20 outw
kata
o

Thus with
2532 2480

kai iscuen
1722

3588

2036

Aca+an

and

Achaia,

3754 3326

Ierousalhm

unto

3588 1096-1473

1563

Jerusalem,

1163

2532 *-1492

649-1161

1473

kai Rwmhn
idein

19:22 aposteilaV
de eiV

also to see Rome.

1417 3588

me

there, it is necessary for me

1519

3588 *

thn Makedonian

And having sent unto

1247

1473

Macedonia

2532 *

1473

Timoqeon

diakonountwn
autw
kai Eraston autoV

twn
duo

two of the ones serving

5550

him, Timothy and Erastus, he

1519 3588 *

1096-1161

2596

3588 2540-1565

kata

ekeinon

ton kairon

And came to pass according to

that time

3641

4012

3588

3598

[3disturbance

1no

2little]

concerning

the

way.

*-1063

oligoV
5100

19:24 DhmhtrioV
gar tiV

3588

2896

peri
3686

thV
695

odou
4160

onomati
argurokopoV
poiwn

For Demetrius, a certain one by name, a silversmith, making

3004

2532

Artemis

of the Ephesians.

ArtemiV Efesiwn

kai

3173

Great is

4130

3588

eplhsqh

19:29 kai

4799

2532

legonteV
megalh

of rage, they cried out, saying,

And [4was filled 1the

4172

3650

3city

2entire] of confusion. And they advanced with one accord

olh
poliV
1519

eiV

sugcusewV

3588 2302

3729-5037

4884

omoqumadon

qeatron
sunarpasanteV

to

3661

te
wrmhs
an

2532 *

Ga+on kai Aristarcon

unto the theater, having seized by force Gaius and Aristarcus,

4898

3588 *

MakedonaV
sunekdhmouV

tou Paulou

Macedonian traveling companions

*

1014

wanting

1439

1473

eiwn

4allow 5him
3588

3588

1525

1519

to enter

unto the

3101

auton
oi

3588

maqhtai

ton

1510.6

1473-5384

of the

Asiarchs,

being

friends with him,

1473

3870

3361

appealed

to not put

him,

3756

ouk

people, [3did not

2532

3992

filoi

autw
1325

kai

And certain ones also

onteV

parekaloun

auton
mh

dhmon

5100-1161

1the 2disciples].

And
1218

de
19:31 tineV

Asiarcwn

twn

3588 1161

19:30 tou de

of Paul.

eiV
Paulou
boulomenou
eiselqein

pemyanteV

1438

sending

4314

proV

to

1519 3588 2302

eiV
dounai
eauton

to

himself in

243-3303-3767-243-5100

qeatron

the theater.
2896

men oun allo

ti
19:32 alloi

ekrazon

Some therefore one thing and some another were crying out;
gar h

4797

2532 3588 4183

sugkecumenh
kai oi
ekklhsia

and

1492

5100-1752

know

for what reason they had come together.

3588 3793

tou oclou

3756

ouk

2372

Asia

And having heard, and

plhreiV
qumou ekrazon

having become full

tinoV
eneken
hdeisan

5017

taracoV

4134

genomenoi

Asia

19:28 akousanteV
de

[4was 1for 2the 3assembly] in tumult,

An Outcry in Ephesus

19:23 egeneto
de

1096

hn

Asia.

olh
h

which all
191-1161

sebetai

1510.7.3 1063 3588 1577

cronon
eiV thn Asian

waited for a time in

4576

oikoumenh

kai h

Paul

eiV

to go

my being

epesce

thn

1519

poreuesqai

having said that, After

1907

3588

having gone through

4198

2her magnificence],

2532 3588 3611

1330

to genesqai

oti
meta
me ekei dei

eipwn

grew

eplhrwqh
tauta

spirit,

kai

Macedonia

kuriou
huxane

pneumati
dielqwn

the

2532

Makedonian

837

4137-3778

4151

tw

in

pente

And when these things were fulfilled,

eqeto
o PauloV
en

Paul set

word

wV de

19:21

2962

logoV
tou

5613-1161

and strengthened.
5087-3588-*

muriadaV

3650 3588 *

hn
kaqaireisqai
thn megaleiothta
authV

and the habitable world worship.

[2useless works 1practicing] found it advantageous [2the 3books

2618

3739

4905

most

did not
1537-1161

sunelhluqeisan

4264

3756

pleiouV
ouk
19:33 ek de

And from

4261-1473

Alexander,

[3burgeoning him forth

proebibasan
Alexandron
proballontwn
auton

the multitude they forced

19:24 i.e. miniatures.
19:27 i.e. business.

P R A X E I S

206
3588

3588 1161 *

Ioudaiwn
o

twn
2309

2678

3588 5495

de AlexandroV
kataseisaV
thn ceira

1of the 2Jews];

but Alexander, having waved

626

3588

hqelen
apologeisqai

1218

dhmw

tw
1096

5456

he is a Jew,

[3voice 1there became 2one] from all,

5610

2896

1417

wraV

duo

1520

2687

1161

3588 1122

de

[4having restrained 1And 2the 3scribe]

5346

435

says,

Men,

Ephesians, for what man is there

1097

3588 *

4172

3588

1510.6

then [2being 1these things], it is necessary

for you [2restrained

4238

estin

deon

2532 3367

4312

prassein

1to be],

and in nothing [2precipitously

hgagete
gar

19:37

1to act].
2417

oute

3777 987

3303

If

indeed then Demetrius

ei

3767

oun

men

2532

DhmhtrioV

Sopator

2532

2532

2532 *

*-1161

and Gaius

2532 *

kai TrofimoV

DerbaioV
kai TimoqeoV
Asianoi de TucikoV
3778

4281

20:5 outoi

3306

1473

These having gone forward waited

3326

3588

2250

And we

sailed across,

after

the

days

575

meta

twn

of the

4314

1473

to

them

2250

2033

[2days

1seven].

891

2250

Troas

unto [2days

3739

1304

thn Trwada
hmerwn
pente
ou
acri

hmeraV
epta

20:7 en de

4862

1473

[2with

3him

[3having been gathered 1the

sunhgmenwn

4521

sabbatwn

twn

day one of the Sabbaths,

3101

2806

2disciples]

to break bread,

maqhtwn

twn

3588

mia

th

And on
3588

dietriyamen

1five]; where we spent

1722-1161 3588 1520

4863

autw

3588

2532 2064

in

of your god.

Troas.

hmeraV

taV

apo Filippwn
kai hlqomen
proV autouV

3588

eiV

Trwadi

for us in

1602

exepleusamen

en

1473-1161

de
hmeiV

20:6

1722

emenon
hmaV

proelqonteV

3588 2299-1473

and the

a Berean;

and Secundos,

these men,

sun

BerroiaioV

and came

oi

AristarcoV
kai SekoundoV
kai Ga+oV

4002

3588

kai

Asia

SwpatroV

1519

who are neither sacrilegious nor blasphemous

1487

unleavened breads, from Philippi,

blasfhmountaV

umwn

ierosulouV
oute
thn qeon

19:38

And there accompanied

435-3778

andraV
toutouV

touV

For you brought

3777

20:4 suneipeto
de

AsiaV

thV

azumwn

propeteV

3588

3588

106

5224

71-1063

4902-1161

MakedoniaV

of the

1163-1510.2.3

katestalmenouV
uparcein
kai mhden

tou

of Derbe, and Timothy; and of Asia, Tychicus and Trophimus.

Indisputable
2687

through Macedonia.

3588

gnwmh

3767

toutwn

1106

3588

368

umaV

1223

and of Thessalonians, Aristarchus

DiopetouV

3778

he became of the opinion

to return

even of the one sent by Zeus?

ontwn

Syria,

who does not

ou

being about

1096

5290

Qessalonikewn
de

mellonti

thn Surian
egeneto

891

3195

Ioudaiwn

twn

*-1161

1356

tou

upo

3739 3756

goddess Artemis,

1473

anagesqai
eiV

as far as

great

19:36 anantirrhtwn
oun

3588

him

2299

kai

Jews,

the multitude,

3511-1510.6

2532

the

acri

the [2of the Ephesians 1city] being a devotee

ArtemidoV

by

upostrefein
dia

polin
newkoron
ousan
thV

1with a plot]

epiboulhV

autw

3173

qeaV

3against him

autw

1473

know

megalhV

unto

tiV gar estin anqrwpoV

oV

ginwskei
thn Efesiwn

3588

3588 3793

5100-1063 1510.2.3-444

andreV

fhsin
Efesioi

[2having been made

5259

to embark

ton oclon
grammateuV

genomenhV

1three],

1917

for about

1096

treiV

1473

1519

Artemis of the Ephesians.

5140

mhnaV

And having spent [2months

321

ArtemiV Efesiwn

3376

poihsaV
te

5613-1909

pantwn
wV epi

ek

3588 *

krazontwn
megalh
h

[2hours 1two] crying out, Great is

19:35 katasteilaV

1537 3956

mia

3173

oti

And recognizing that

*-1510.2.3

esti fwnh
egeneto

IoudaioV

3754

19:34 epignonteV
de

wanted to make a defense to the people.

4160

20:3

his hand,

1921-1161

19:34

740

3588

arton

klasai

1256

1473

3195

1826

3588

1craftsmen] [3against 4anyone 2a matter 1have], let advocates

Paul

reasoned

with them,

being about

to exit

the

71

1887

3905-5037

3588

3056

3360

3317

the

word

until

midnight.

5079

4314

tecnitai

5100

proV

3056

2532 446-1510.2.6

240

egkaleitwsan
allhloiV

and there are procounsuls; let them accuse one another!

1487-1161 5100

19:39 ei de

4012

2087

peri

ti

But if

1577

epiluqhsetai

ennomw
ekklhsia

th

epaurion

next day;

2793

1458

kinduneuomen

4714

3739

3367

shmeron

thV

mhdenoV

today,
3739

aitiou

with no one

1410

reason

1325

dunhsomeqa

ou

158

dounai

For also

where we

ou

2532 3778

2036

19:41 kai tauta

concerning

3588 4963-3778

tauthV

logon
thV sustrofhV

for this tumult.

apeluse

3588 1577

thn ekklhsian

And these things having said, he dismissed the assembly.

3588

de
meta

to

And after
4341

proskalesamenoV

3588

2351

1the

2tumult],

3101

2532

1Paul]

the

disciples,

and

saluting,

went forth to go

touV

4198

1519

poreuqhnai
eiV

1330-1161

maqhtaV
3588

Macedonia.
2532 3870

ekeina
kai parakalesaV

ta merh

And having gone through

4183

those parts, and comforting

1473

3056

them

[2communication 1by much], he came unto

logw

autouV

kai

thn Makedonian

into

3588 3313-1565

de
20:2 dielqwn

qorubon

ton

3588

1831

aspasamenoV
exhlqe

3588

782

pollw

2064

5100

3494

hlqen

1519

eiV

3588 *

EutucoV

1909 3588 2376

2702

5258

upnw
epi thV quridoV
kataferomenoV

Eutychus, by

the window, being sunk

onomati
901

baqei

[2sleep 1in a deep].

1256-3588-*

1909-4183

And with Paul reasoning

for a long time, having sunken from the

2702

dialegomenou
tou Paulou
epi pleion
4098

575

3588 5152

575

katenecqeiV
2736

3588

apo tou

2532 142

kai hrqh

from the third level to below, and was lifted up

3498

2597-1161

dead.

And having descended,

3588 *

2532 4843

Paul

2036 3361

kai sumperilabwn

1968

1473

PauloV
epepesen
autw

mh
eipe

fell upon him,

2350

3588

qorubeisqe

and having wrapped around him, said, Do not make a disruption,

1063 5590-1473

1722 1473

for his life

[2in 3him 1is].

1510.2.3

autou en autw
estin
gar yuch
2806

klasaV

740

305-1161

2532

de
20:11 anabaV

2532 1089

kai

And having ascended, and

1909-2425-5037

te
arton
kai geusamenoV
ef' ikanon

3656

omilhsaV

having broken bread, and having tasted, and for a fit time consorting
891

827

acriV
aughV

3779

1831

outwV
exhlqen

until daylight, thus

he went forth.

thn Ellada

Greece.

3686

neaniaV

tiV

And there was sitting down a certain young one, by name

20:10 katabaV
de
nekroV

[3ceased

pausasqai

the upper room

gathered together.

sleep, he fell

3973

PauloV

[2having called

en tw uperww

Eutychus Raised from the Dead

5258

Pauls Journey in Greece

3326-1161

1722 3588 5253

upnou
epesen
apo tou tristegou
katw

CHAPTER 20

20:1

mesonuktiou

sunhgmenoi
hmen

20:9 kaqhmenoV
de

peri

existing

630

eipwn

2425

lampadeV
ikanai

2521-1161

4012

uparcontaV

which we shall be able to render a word

mecri

th

4863

peri

5224

3056

2985

exienai

4012

egkaleisqai
stasewV

4594

logon

ton

and he extended

1473

we are exposed to danger to be accused of insurrection concerning

3588

mellwn

And there were [2of lamps 1a fit amount] in

2532-1063

19:40 kai gar

[2in 3the 4lawful 5assembly 1it shall be explained].

autoiV

paretein
e te

de
20:8 hsan

epizhteite

1956

dielegeto

1510.7.6-1161

1934

eterwn

PauloV

anything concerning other matters you anxiously seek,

1722 3588 1772

en

60

1458

agontai
kai anqupato
i eisin

be led;

2192

ecousi
agoraioi

logon

tina

20:4 CP adds Purrou of Pyrrhus.

71-1161

de
20:12 hgagon

3588

ton

And they brought the

20:13
3816

A C T S

2198

2532 3870

3756 3357

zwnta

paida
kai pareklhqhsan
ou metriwV

1473-1161

4151

4198

1519

And we

spirit

go

unto Jerusalem,

de
20:13 hmeiV

child alive, and were comforted not moderately.

4281

1909

3588

4143

321

1519

having gone forth

unto

the

boat,

embarked

unto

proelqonteV

epi

ploion

to

3195

anhcqhmen

1564

Assos,

from there being about to take up

Asson ekeiqen

353

mellonteV

207

3588

eiV

3588

analambanein
ton

thn

pneumati
poreuomai
eiV
4876

1473

sunanthsont
a

3361

1492

4151

Paul;

[2spirit

Paulon

3588 39

2596-4172

for so

it was

having been set in order,

himself being about

[4me 1and 2afflictions 3await].

pezeuein
3588

4820

1473

1519

4160

he united

with us

at

1I make], nor

sunebalen

hmin

eiV

353-1473

2064

1519

Assos,

having taken him in,

we came

unto Mitylene.

2547

636

20:15 kakeiqen

Mitulhnhn

3588

1966

apopleusanteV
th

And from there we sailed away,

and on the following day

kathnthsamen
antikru Ciou
th de

481

etera

we arrived

towards Chios; and

another day we set aside

1519

3588-1161 2087

2532 3306

unto Samos, and abided

2064

1519

we came

to

Miletus,

hlqomen
eiV
3896

3846

parebalomen

1722 *

Samon
kai meinanteV
en

eiV

3588

2919

1063

3704

3361

1722 3588 *

to spend time

in

3588

autw

2250

3588

hmeran
thV

thn

for him, [4on the 5day

as

3588 1408-1473

to finish

1473

1473 1492

behold, I

umeiV

panteV

en

1519 *

Efeson

Ephesus,

3588

4245

3588

1577

he called for

the

elders

of the

assembly.

paregenonto

1473

1987

575

4413

ekklhsiaV

1473

2036

him,

he said to them,

2250

575-3739

know,

3588

from the first day

4459

3326

thn Asian
pwV meq'

Asia,

1473

1519

epebhn

eiV

of which I set foot in

3588-3956

5550

1096

umwn
ton panta
cronon
egenomhn

how [2with 3you

1398

3588

serving

to the Lord

20:19 douleuwn
tw

autoiV

1910

epistasqe

umeiV
apo prwthV
hmeraV
af' hV

You

1473

eipen

proV auton

2962

4all the
3326

5time

3956

1I was],

5012

meta
pashV

kuriw
tapeinofrosunhV

with all

humility,

2532 4183

1144

2532 3986

3588

4819

and many

tears,

and tests,

of the ones coming to pass

dakruwn

twn
kai pollwn
kai peirasmwn
1473

1722 3588 1917

moi

en

to me in

3588

twn
taiV epiboulaiV

the plots

sumbantwn

5613 3762

Ioudaiwn
20:20 wV

of the Jews;

3588

1I kept back]

of the things advantageous unto you,

upesteilamhn
twn

4851

1473

announce

it to you and to teach you

anaggeilai
umin

3588 3361

sumferontwn

312

2532 1321

1473

ouden

how [2nothing

5288

tou mh

1219

so as to not

2532 2596

3624

dhmosia
kai kat' oikouV

kai didaxai
umaV

in public, and by

1263

*-5037

testifying

both to Jews, and Greeks

2532 *

houses,

3588

1519

20:21 diamarturomenoV
IoudaioiV
te kai Ellhsi thn
3588 2316

ton qeon

3341

2532 4102

3588

metanoian
kai pistin
thn

5547

Jesus

Christ.

criston

Ihsoun

2532 3568 2400

20:22 kai nun idou

eiV

the thing for

1519 3588 2962-1473

our Lord

1473 1210

dedemenoV

egw

And now behold, I

mou
proswp
on

to

4my face

to

3143

todays

3754 2513-1473

day,

3588

tw

being bound in the

1473

575

that I am clean

3756

from the blood

1063 5288

3588 3361 312

gar upesteilamhn
tou mh anaggeilai

3588

1012

3588

the

counsel

to announce

2316

4337

pasan
thn boulhn
tou qeou
1438

4151

3588 39

1577

3588

assembly

in

5087

1985

4165

3588

episkopouV
poimainein
thn

the
3588

3739

4046

1223

periepoihsato
dia

hn

1473-1063 1492

3778

For I

3588 867-1473

3754 1525

know this,

3074

mou
in
thn afix

that [3shall enter

926

lukoi

1519

bareiV

eiV

1473

5my departure 2wolves 1grievous] unto you,

5339

3588 4168

sparing

the flock.

2532 1537

andreV

shall rise up

men

2980

1294

lalounteV

speaking things
3694

1473

disciples

after

them.

1352

20:31 dio

Therefore

3754 5148

3571

mnhmoneuonteV

oti
grhgoreite
trietian

be vigilant! remembering

nukta

that for a space of three years, night

2532 2250

3756-3973

3326

and day,

I ceased not

with tears,

1144

3560

dakruwn

kai hmeran
ouk epausamhn
meta
nouqetwn
1538

ekaston
2316

qew

2532 3569

20:32 kai ta nun

1each].
kai tw

3056

3908-1473

80

3588

adelfoi tw
paratiqemai
umaV

3588 5484-1473

3588

logw
thV caritoV
autou tw

to God and to the word

1520

ena

admonishing [2one

And at present I point you out,

2532 3588

tou

being perverted,

3101

3421

3588

diestrammena

touV maqhtaV
opisw
autwn

to draw away the

1127

autwn

umwn

And from out of your own selves

435

anasthsontai

apospan

not

1473-1473

feidomenoi
tou poimniou
20:30 kai ex

3588

3361

mh
umaV

4after

645

tou

through

gar oida

oti
20:29 egw
touto
eiseleusontai

aimatoV

450

umaV

which [5you

of God, which he procured

129

1473

2316

his own blood.

meta

the flock!

en
poimniw

2holy 4placed] as overseers, to tend

ekklhsian
tou qeou

3326

1722 3739

agion
eqeto

pneuma
to

Take heed

3588 4168

kai panti tw

1the 3spirit

20:28 prosecete

of God.

2532 3956

eautoiV

idiou

to you

3588 129

[3did not 1for 2I] keep back

3956

2398

thn

marturomai
umin

Therefore I testify

2250

3588

khrusswn

1352

pantwn
20:27 ou

3588

2784

20:26 dio

of his favor,

eiV ton kurion

hmwn

God repentance and belief, the one in

3588 4383-1473

dihlqon

then to yourselves, and to all

3333

And when they were come to

nun

egw
apo tou aimatoV

oti
shmeron
hmera
kaqaroV

th

in

oun

Pauls Farewell Address

20:18 wV de

3568

And now,

1330

oiV

of God.

1722 3588 4594

of all;

4314

3708

oyesqe

3739

3588 2316

3767

3854

2532

20:25 kai

of God.

3754 3765

en

kingdom

to you all

5613-1161

to testify

basileian
tou qeou

2in

thV

Jesus,

3588 2316

know that no longer shall [3see

932

1to be

presbuterouV

Lord

caritoV
tou qeou

oida

oti
egw
ouketi

idou

3Jerusalem].

touV

the

of the favor

umin

metekalesato

1263

the good news

6of Pentecost

eiV

5484

euaggelion
thV

2400

and the service

2962

3588

to

3956

having sent to

2532 3588 1248

3588

3588 2098

1519

Miletus,

5479

with joy,

tou kuriou

para
Ihsou diamarturasqai

which I received from

1096

penthkosthV
genesqai
eiV

thV Milhtou
pemyaV

3844

elabon

1473

And from

emautw

among whom I went about proclaiming the

Ierosoluma

20:17 apo de

1683

esteemed to myself,

2all],

it was possible

3992

3326

my race

2983

4005

3588 *

my life

caraV
kai thn diakonian

wV teleiwsai
ton dromon
mou meta

575-1161

5093

mou timian

thn yuchn

1you

hn
dunaton

ei

3588 5590-1473

do I hold

2Paul]

1487 1415-1510.7.3

Asia; for he hastened, if

logon

1722

genhtai
autw

espeude
gar
th Asia

cronotribhsai
en

3056

But [3of nothing 2account

3956

1096

4692-1063

3762

1473

Ephesus, so that it should not happen for him

5551

2192

5613 5048

saying that bonds

235

PauloV

[3decided 1for

3588 *

1473

3588

gar o

parapleusai
thn Efeson opwV
mh

to sail by

ecomenh

Trogyllium; and the next day

20:16 ekrine

Milhton

2192

th
Trwgulliw

in

3761

hn

2658

3754 1199

menousin
20:24 all' oudenoV

poioumai
oude ecw

3739

epioush

3306

kai qliyeiV

And when

Asson analabonteV

hlqomen
auton
eiV

thn

2532 2347

me

5613-1161

wV de

20:14

to go on foot.

3004

1holy] in every city testifies,

1473

3978

to

except that the

polin

oti
pneuma
to agion
kata
diamarturetai
legon
desma

3195-1473

mellwn
autoV

3754 3588

oti

20:23 plhn

1263

1299

diatetagmenoV

auth

en
4133

eidwV

moi mh

1510.7.3

hn

1722 1473

[3the things 4in 5it

6meeting up with 7me 1not 2knowing];

3779-1063

outw
gar

3588

Ierousalhm
ta

20:23 CP adds moi to me.

20:28 CP adds kuriou kai of the Lord and.

brethren,
1410

dunamenw

to the thing being able

P R A X E I S

208
2026

2532 1325

to build up,

and to give to you an inheritance among [2the ones

1473

2817

1722

3588

klhronomian

epoikodomhsai
kai dounai
umin
en
37

3956

hgiasmenoiV

694

pasin

[3silver

2441

3762

1937

7clothes

2of no one 1I desired].

imatismou oudenoV

epequmhsa

3588 4151

4or 5gold

6or

the spirit,
it happened we

and the ones being with me,

ai

ceireV

3778

2872

1163

that so

tiring

it is necessary to assist

770

being weak,

and to remember the words

1510.2.3 1325

[6escorting us

2all

1with 3the women

2532 5043

2193

1909

upon the shore,

of the Lord

3588 123

epi

and those returned

1519 3588-2398

1274

gonata
autou

ta

4862

3956-1473

4336

pasin
autoiV

sun

proshuxato

with them all,

1096

egeneto

2425

1161

ikanoV

20:37

he prayed.
2805

his knees
de

[3a fit amount 1And

3956

2532 1968

1909

3588

pantwn

klauqmoV
kai epipesonteV
epi

2there became] of weeping by all;

5137

3588 *

and falling

2705

1473

trachlon
tou Paulou
katefiloun
auton

neck

of Paul

3122

malista

1909

3588

epi

3056

3739

being grieved

2046

3754

oti

eirhkei
2334

are they about

ouketi

4311-1161

proepempon
de

proswpon
autou qewrein

to

3765

word which he had said, that no longer

3588 4383-1473

mellousi

20:38 odunwmenoi

him,

logw
w

tw

especially over the

3195

they kissed

ton

upon the
3600

[2his face

1to view]. And they sent

eiV ta idia
2658

Tyre, arrived

1519 *

2532 782

at

Ptolemais.

And having saluted the

80

3306

brethren, we abode

2250

1520

[2day

1one] with them.

3844

1887

1831

3588

2064

1519

hlqon

Kaisareian

eiV

they came unto Caesarea.

3624

2532

3588 2099

1510.6

the Evangelist,

being one of the

3306

3844

1473

3778-1161

we stayed with him.

de
apo

1510.7.6

321-1473

from

we embarked,

elqwn

3588

thn

unto

Kwn

Cos;

2547

3588-1161

euqudromhsanteV

hlqomen

having run direct,

we came

Paulou
dhsaV
te

1836

and the

eiV

next day

1276

eiV

euronteV

1910

ploion

anhcqhmen

passing through unto Phoenicia, having set foot on it we embarked.

398

21:3 anafanenteV

1161

3588 *

thn Kupron

de

[3having appeared 1And

1473

2176

4126

2532 2641

kai kataliponteV

2Cyprus], and having left

1519

euwnumon

authn
epleomen
eiV

2532 2609

it

on the left, we sailed unto Syria,

and led down

1566-1063

670

gar
Turon
ekeise

1510.7.3 3588 4143

hn

to

gomon

cargo.

2532 429

21:4 kai aneuronteV

apofortizomenon

ploion
ton
3588

3101

the

1961

epemeinamen

touV maqhtaV

And having discovered the

20:35 CP reads ton logon the word.

20:38 CP omits.

unto
3588

Tyre; for at that place [3was 1the 2boat] unloading

1117

disciples, we remained

3592

3004

us,

and having taken the

belt

araV

1473

3588

thn zwnhn
tou

3588 5495

2532 3588

4228

autou taV ceiraV

kai touV podaV
3588 4151

tade
legei
to

he said, Thus says

142

And
2223

1210-5037

2036

hands
3588 39

and

feet,

3588 435

3739

agion
ton andra
ou

pneuma
to

the [2spirit

1holy], The man

of which

1510.2.3 3588 2223-3778

estin h

zwnh
auth
outw
dhsousin

3779

1210

is

this belt,

so

shall [5bind 3in 4Jerusalem

1519 *

3588

oi
eiV Ierousalhm

1519 5495

1the

2532 3860

2Jews],

and they shall deliver him up into the hands of the nations.

kai paradwsousin

Ioudaioi
21:12

1519

Surian
kai kathcqhmen
eiV

2532

21:11 kai

3588

Rhodes,
4143

tiV
*

2532

eipe

Rodon

5100

1473

321

Foinikhn
epibanteV

3686

of Paul, and having bound his

And having found a boat

1519 *

diaperwn

thn

2147

21:2 kai

and from there unto Patara.

3588

unto

2532

Patara

eiV

1519

exhV

th de

1519

kakeiqen

autwn

[3remaining there

4many], there came down a certain one

proV hmaV
kai

having come to

them,

eiV

1961-1161

21:10 epimenontwn

a prophet, by name Agabus.

4314

2064

from

qugatereV

2718

4396

Judea,

2064

seven,

2364

AgaboV
thV IoudaiaV
profhthV
onomati

it came to pass,

ap'

4183

3588 *

1096

having drawn away

twn epta

e
hmeraV
pleiouV
kathlq

1And 2of our 5days

575

ton
2033

And to this man there were [3daughters

2250

hmwn

And when

apospasqentaV
1519

1473

5613-1161

2113

3588

hsan

21:9 toutw

emeinamen
par' autw
de

who prophesied.

1473

1537

oikon
Filippou
tou euaggelistou ontoV
ek

house of Philip

3588

eiV

And having entered into the

1four]

575

1519

eiselqonteV

kai

2virgin

645

3Paul],

1525

unto the boat.

anacqhnai
hmaV

And the

ton Paulon

next day, [4having gone forth 1the ones 2around

him

egeneto

3588-1161

21:8 th de
3588 *

peri

4395

wV de

1473

4012

oi

epaurion
exelqonteV

5064

21:1

3588

emeinamen

adelfouV
hmeran
mian
par' autoiV

parqenoi
tessareV
profhteuousai

Paul Embarks for Jerusalem

apo

Turon
kathnthsamen
eiV Ptolema+da kai aspasamenoi
touV

3933

CHAPTER 21

575

And we [2the 3voyage 1having concluded] from

1519 3588 4143

to ploion

5290

de ton ploun dianusanteV

21:7 hmeiV

1473

eiV
auton

1565-1161

ekeinoi

ploion
de upestreyan

eiV to

1473-1161 3588 4144

lambanein

3588 1119-1473

qeiV

aspasamenoi

one another, we mounted into the boat;

3778

5087

782

And having saluted

1519 3588 4143

epebhmen

to their own.

eipwn

2532

21:6 kai

we prayed.

Jesus,

allhlouV

said, [3blessed 1It is 4to give 2more] than to receive.

2036

3588 1119

And setting the knees

240

2228 2983

And these things having said, having set

2532 5087

4336

1910

gunaixi

that he
2532

1135

thV polewV
kai qenteV
ta gonata

proshuxameqa

ton aigialon

2036 3107

20:36 kai tauta

3588 4172

exw

4and 5children] as far as outside the city.

the ones
Ihsou
kuriou

didonai
mallon
h

1854

ewV

kai teknoiV

3588

2962

3123

having gone forth

pantwn

eporeuomeqa
propempontwn
hmaV
sun

3754 1473

eipe
makari
on
esti
oti
autoV

taV hmeraV
exelqonteV

accomplished the days,

we went,

umin

3588

But when

1831

[3assisted

antilambanesqai
twn
3588 3056

exartisai

hmaV

de
21:5 ote

Ierosolhn

3588 2250

4862

482

3421-5037

unto Jerusalem.

1822

3956

1473

asqenountwn
mnhmoneuein
te twn logwn
tou

not to ascend

through
3753-1161

4311-1473

upedeixa

3754 3779

1519 *

4198

All things I plainly showed to you,

oti
outw
kopiwntaV
dei

said to Paul

5256

5263

20:35 panta

1223

tw Paulw
elegon
dia

3361 305

1473

egeneto

ousi
met' emou uphrethsan

3956

autai

2hands 1these].

1473

3588 *-3004

oitineV

tou pneumatoV
mh anabainein
eiV

You know yourselves,

20:34 autoi ginwskete

that
3588 5495

h
crusiou

1096

1510.6 3326

3748

1seven], the ones who

1473-1097

2532 3588

my needs,

2033

there [2days

2228

3754 3588 5532-1473

oti
taiV creiaiV
mou kai toiV

2250

autou hmeraV
epta

toiV

2228 5553

h
20:33 arguriou

3having been sanctified 1all].

847

20:33

eiV ceiraV

nation 5613-1161

191

3778

And when

we heard

these things,

wV de

1473-5037

2532

hkousamen

3588

te kai
hmeiV

entopioi

auton

1519 *

eiV

ti

4160

poieite

anabainein

5037

te

[3responded 1And

3588 *

PauloV

2Paul],

2532 4919

1473

and breaking

of my

mou
klaionteV
kai sunqruptont
eV

Why do you cause weeping

21:8 CP omits.

305

7to not 8ascend

611

2799

[5appealed

tou mh

Ierousalhm
21:13 apekriqh

6for him] unto Jerusalem.

5100

parekaloumen

3588 3361

1both we 2and 3the ones 4of that place

1473

eqnwn
3870

tauta

1786

oi

1484

3588

thn

21:14

A C T S

2588

1473-1063 3756 3440

1210

heart?

For I

to be bound, but

gar ou
kardian
egw
1519 *

2093

2192

5228

etoimwV

ecw
eiV Ierousalhm

4in 5Jerusalem
*

Ihsou

Jesus.

48

also [3to die

be purified with them,

3588

3588

having said, The will

3588

we were still,

they have been instructed

concerning

you

is nothing,

but

3326-1161

4748

2532

1473

3588

3551

5442

And after

you conform to

[4even

5yourself

2the

3law

1keeping].

1096

ginesqw

kuriou

de
21:15 meta

let it be!

we ascended

unto

episkeuasamenoi

4905-1161

anebainomen

2532

21:16 sunhlqon
de

3588

kai

eiV

3101

maqhtwn

twn

And came together also some of the disciples

4862

KaisareiaV

1473

from Caesarea

71

with us,

3579

par'

Mnaswn
i tini

744

Kupriw

kathchntai

peri

stoiceiV
4012-1161

3588

21:25 peri de

3101

2919

3367

5108

wrote,

judging

[2no

3such thing 1them to give heed to],

[3being

1And

2of our]

in

Jerusalem,

80

[3gladly

4received 5us

1the

2brethren].

asmenwV
edexanto
1966

hmaV

epioush

adelfoi

oi

1524-3588-*

5442-1473

3854

3588

[3arrived

1the 2elders].

2532 4156

3588

3588-1161

2532

782

aspasamenoV

21:19 kai

And having greeted

1538

1484

3739

1223

autou
thV diakoniaV

1392

his service.

3588 2962

80

qewreiV

4214

adelfe

1of believing Jews],

and all

3551

5224

4law

1being].

nomou
uparcousi

kai

3956

panteV

2727-1161

1510.2.6

3793

[2there are

in

4797

3588 5495

1909

2896

auton
21:28 krazonteV

hands upon him,

crying out,

oV

andreV
Israhlitai
bohqeite
out
estin

435

997

3778

1510.2.3

3588

[2zealous

3of the

Men,

Israelites,

help!

This

is

the

3588

2596

2532

3588

1473 3754

sou oti

3588

kata

2992

laou

tou

kai

3588

panta
ton

1473

kai epebalon
taV ceiraV
ep'

multitude, and they put

3956

suneceon

tou

3551

444

anqrwpoV

man,
2532

3588

nomou
kai

tou

tou

3956

3837

2all

3everywhere 1teaching]; still indeed even

3588

2596

MwusewV
touV kata

3588

ta

4among 5the

3361 4059

1485

4043

eqesi

1473

3588

peripatein

5100

21:22 ti

1163

4128

plhqoV

3767

oun

dei

4905

akousontai
gar

oti

3754

2064

for they shall hear

that

you have come.

elhluqaV

4160

3739

1473-3004

1510.2.6

do

what we tell you!

soi legomen
eisin

21:23
1473

hmin

435

eautwn

4a vow 3having] upon themselves;

Greeks

he brings

into the temple, and makes [4unclean

EllhnaV eishgagen
eiV

3588

39

5117

3778

2holy

3place

1this].

agion

ton

topon
3588 *

21:20 CP reads qeon God.

2532 2840

ieron

to

touton

21:29

kai kekoinwke

1510.7.6-1063

1722 3588

th

4172

4862

polei
sun

3543

then

they thought that [3into 4the 5temple 2brought

5064

andreV
tessareV

3754 1519

3588

eiV

2413

2795

5037

21:30 ekinhqh

1521

ieron

to

4172

PauloV

1Paul].
3650

olh
poliV

2532

kai

2entire], and

3778-3880

1096

taking these,

there became a stampede

of people. And having taken hold of

3588 *

1854

21:24 toutouV
paralabwn

egeneto

3588 2992

on

3588 *

And [4was shaken up 5indeed 1the 3city

4890

3739

autw

eishgagen
o
3588

te

1473

1with 2him], whom

3767

oti

ewrakoteV

For they were seeing

This

enomizon

3708

hsan
gar

Trophimus the Ephesian [3in 4the 5city

tou laou
sundromh
1670

tou Paulou
eilkon

21:16 CP agagonteV bringing.

3588 2413

kai

1519

Trofimon
ton Efesion
en

oun

2532

1521

There are with us [2men 1four

1438

2089 5037

didaskwn
te
eti

3778

touto

10and

sunelqein

1321

topou
toutou
pantaV
pantacou

What then

Assuredly it is necessary for a multitude to come together;

econteV
euchn
ef'

3Asia 1Jews],

3588

zhlwtai

[2in the 3customs 1to walk].

1909

thV AsiaV
Ioudaioi

2207

pantwV

2192

3588 *

apo

oi

1722 3588 2413

2532 1911

oclon

is it?

2171

3588 575

the temple, caused a tumult with all the

esti

poihson
o

4931

hmerai
sunteleisqai
1473

ai

tw ierw

3the Jews], saying not to circumcise their

191-1063

2250

epta

3588

And when [4were about 1the

having seen him

ta
pantaV
IoudaiouV
legwn
mh peritemnein
autouV

1510.2.3 3843

2033

3195

emellon

21:27 wV de

11this place

3004

3588

5613-1161

prosfora

1538

6one 5each

5117-3778

mhde toiV

4376

1520

[3was offered 4for

575

1you teach 8from 9Moses

3366

3588

autwn

5228

enoV
ekastou

proshnecqh
uper

ou

the one [4against 5the 6people 7and 8the 9law

1321

children, nor

3739 4374

ewV

hmerwn

en
qeasamenoi
auton

4012

[7defection

tekna

2193

agnismou

of the purification, while

1473

of the days

And they instruct concerning you that

apostasian
didaskeiV
apo

6nations 2all

49

tou

the fulfillment

2300

21:21 kathchqhsan
de peri

646

3956

3588

2250

diaggellwn
thn ekplhrwsin
twn

And they said

muriadeV
eisin

2532

twn pepisteukotwn

Ioudaiwn

ieron

to

3588

2036-5037

3461

posai

eiV

eishei

3588 1604

2seven 3days] to be completed, the [2from

on
te
akousanteV
edoxazon
ton kurion
eip

2334

the

1524

having been purified, he entered

1229

7of them 1the 2offering].

3588 1248-1473

nations through

*-3588-4100

5043

epoihsen

what [2did

to him, You view, O brother, how many myriads

eqnh

4160

ekaston
wn

en

3588

men

48

with them

into the temple, declaring

And they having heard, glorified the Lord.

1484

day,

435

agnisqeiV

ecomenh
hmera
sun autoiV

and all

1520

191

21:20 oi de

autw

next

3588

having taken the

1473

James;

toiV eqnesi
dia

en

4862

to

kaq'

1God] among the

1473

And the

Paul,

with us

2596

1722

qeoV

Then
2250

3880

PauloV
paralabwn
touV andraV
th

1519 3588 2413

he described according to [2one 1each]

3588 *

3956-5037

1834

3588 2316

5119

21:26 tote
2192

th de

21:18

them,

exhgeito

autouV

kai

kai porneian

1473

2532

eidwloquton

2532 4202

4314

presbuteroi

1494

to te

the blood, and what is strangled, and harlotry.

4862 1473

4245

paregenonto
oi

autouV

threin

3588-5037

fulassesqai
autouV

ei mh

3588-1161

o PauloV

proV Iakwbon

eishei
sun hmin
panteV
te

following day Paul enters

5083-1473

toiouton

epesteilamen
krinanteV
mhden

Ierosoluma

eiV

3588

hmeiV

A Riot in the Temple

1519

1473

1473

of the nations, we

1989

to aima
kai pnikton

1473

1209

1484

pepisteukotwn
eqnwn

But concerning the ones believing

3588 129

1161

780

fulasswn

except to keep themselves from both that sacrificed to idols, and

maqhth

arcaiw

hmwn

4100

twn

Pauls Arrival in Jerusalem

de

nomon

ton

alla

whom

1096

genomenwn

autoV

kai

estin
ouden

sou

1508

we should lodge, a certain Mnason, a Cypriot, [2of old 1a disciple].

21:17

and all should know that of which

3739

bringing the one with

*-5100

xenisqwmen

3844

agonteV

hmin

sun

oti
wn

kai gnwsi

thn kefalhn
panteV

235

autou hsucasamen

de

of the Lord,

3754 3739

3762-1510.2.3

having packed up,

apo

that

2532 1097-3956

1473

these days,

575

2443

them,

ina

autoiV

4012

1519

Jerusalem.

1473

for

2727

305

Ierousalhm

1909

dapanhson
ep'

they may shave the head!

1980.1

3588 2776

xurhswntai

1159

and spend

of the Lord

1473

2250-3778

hmeraV
tautaV

taV

3587

2532

kai
autoiV

2270

2962

qelhma
tou

to

1473

sun

1161

peiqomenou

3588 2307

eiponteV

kuriou

4862

agnisqhti

the name

[3not 4being persuaded 1And 2he],

2036

2962

tou onomatoV

uper
tou

3982

21:14 mh

2532 599

kai apoqanein

alla

3588 3686

1readily 2hold] for

3361

235

monon
deqhnai

not only

209

Paul,

1473

exw

auton

they drew him

2808

3588 2374

they locked

the doors.

ekleisqhsan
ai

qurai

2532 1949

kai epilabomenoi
3588 2413

tou ierou

2532 2112

kai euqewV

outside the temple; and immediately

2212-1161

1473-615

apokteinai

21:31 zhtountwn
de auton

And seeking to kill him,

P R A X E I S

210
305

5334

anebh

3588

fasiV

5506

3588

ciliarcw

tw

4686

3754 3650

3739

sugkecutai
Ierousalhm
2532

soldiers

and centurions,

3588-1161

1492

1543

3880

exauthV

2701

1909

ran down

upon them.

3588 5506

2532 3588

ton ciliarcon

5180

3588 *

beating

3588 5506

Paul.

254

1417

pepoihkwV

he is

doing.

994

3588 2351

tiV an eih

kai ti

1097

3588

gnwnai
to

3588

3793

2992

him

unto

the stairs,

1473

3195-5037

auton

aire

21:37 mellwn
te

And being about

3588 *

to be brought into the camp,

5506

1487 1832

ciliarcw

ei

commander, Is

Paul

1473

exest
i

2036

3756

Ellhnisti ginwskeiV
3588 4253

AiguptioV
o

Egyptian

686

3588 2250

su ei

who before these

days
3588 5070

led out

into the wilderness the four thousand

2036

435

3588 *

sikariwn
21:39 eipe
de

men

1473 444

[3said 1And

2Paul], I am a man

1510.2.1 *

eimi

thV KilikiaV

IoudaioV
TarseuV
ouk

3588 *

3756

I am

a Jew

of Tarsus

3739

1473

3588 *

autou o

2he],
5495

ceiri

2476

PauloV
estwV

Paul
3588

tw

2678

law

4183-1161

de
pollhV

4602

sighV

3588

he called out

in the Hebrew dialect,

prosefwnhse
th

1258

435-5037

3140

3844

presbuterion

4314

3739

par'

2532

wn

1992

epistolaV

kai

whom also letters

3588 80

1519 *

4198

eiV Damaskon
eporeuomhn

proV touV adelfouV

71

2532

axwn

3588

1566

1510.6

1210

1519

ontaV
dedemenouV
eiV

ekeise

kai touV
2443 5097

Jerusalem,
1473

22:6 egeneto
de

that they should be punished.

4198

2532 1448

And it happened

3588 *

poreuomenw
kai eggizonti

to me going

1537

2532

4012

ikanon

eme

4098-5037

191

5456

3004

e te
eip

Saul,
5100

answered,

su diwkeiV

why

1510.2.2

ei

Who are you,

1473 1473 1510.2.1 *

3588 *

me, I

the Nazarene,

eimi
proV me egw

1473 1377

5100

Saoul
Saoul
ti

apekriqhn
tiV

And I
4314

O Lord? And he said to

on

to me, Saul,

de
22:8 egw

2036-5037

kurie
3739

1473

1473-1161 611

do you persecute me?

edafoV

to

And I fell onto the ground,

a voice saying

1473-1377

flashed about
1519 3588 1475

te eiV
on
22:7 epes

fwnhV
legoushV
moi
hkousa

and I heard

4015

tou ouranou periastrayai

a light, a fit amount around me.

kai

peri

to Damascus around

3588 3772

1473

peri

4012

Damaskw

th

and approaching

2425

unto

1096-1161

ina

Ierousalhm
timwrhqwsin

indeed,

3588

moi

having received, [2to 3the 4brethren 5in 6Damascus 1I went],

fwV

de

and
1473

also the chief priest bears witness to me,

5457

1161

2532

both men

arciereuV
marturei

kai o

of the

waved

saying,

2288

andraV
te kai
fulakaV

the council of elders; by

3303

genomenhV

3004

5438

eiV

suddenly from out of the heaven

1096

Ebra+di dialektw
legwn

1519

3588 4244

dexamenoV

today;

891

1810

his hand to the people; and with a great quietness having taken place,
4377

22:5 wV

1209

shmeron

acri
qanatou

midday,

epi twn anabaqmwn

kateseise
th

standing upon the stairs,

2992

1377

5613 2532 3588 749

meshmbrian
exaifnhV
ek

moi
epitrey
on

3588 304

are

3314

[3having permitted 1And

1909

you

and

ashmou

2010

paradidouV

3588

767

21:40 epitreyantoV

all

and all

2962

people.

1510.2.5 4594

3way 1persecuted] unto death,

3860

kai pan to

me diwkeiV

2992

1473

2532 3956

commit it to my care

the

[2zealous

zhlwthV

3956

3588 3598

as

2010-1473

3588

2207

law,

nomou

tauthn
thn odon
ediwxa

women;

you

to

3778

gunaikaV

1473

4314

3551

este
kaqwV
panteV
umeiV

and delivering up unto prisons

and I beseech

to speak

2531

2532

1189-1161

lalhsai
proV ton laon

patrwou

binding

1a citizen];

2980

3971

tou

1195

4177

sou

3588

pepaideumenoV

moi

of Cilicia, [2of not 3an unmarked

deomai
de

of Gamaliel, being instructed

one who [2this

4city

polithV

feet

of God, as

4172

polewV

the

2532

anqrwpoV
PauloV
egw
men

by

andraV
touV tetrakisciliouV
twn

1161

3811

And
o

overthrew,

1519 3588 2048

de

anastatwsaV

toutwn
twn hmerwn
kai

eiV thn erhmon

exagagwn

4228

3588 2316

22:4 oV

in

3588

for leading also the ones at that place being bound

1473-1510.2.2 3588

387

1806

Sicari?

to the

3588 1161

[2not 3then 1Are you] the

3778

pro

says
1473

you?

ara

21:38 ouk

he said, You know Greek?

3588

proV se

it allowed for me to speak to

*-1097

4314

eipein

moi

3004

PauloV
legei
tw

1722

3844

uparcwn
tou qeou

1135

plhqoV

397-1161

of Cilicia, but being reared

akribeian

1being]

IoudaioV

a man, a Jew,

according to the exactness of the paternal

because of

1063 3588 4128

3588 *

195

kata

by

o
thn parembolhn

eiV

2596

desmeuwn
kai

the soldiers

anhr

eimi

indeed am

touV podaV

polei
tauth
para
Gamalihl

1223

1519 3588 3925

eisagesqai

5346

1519

[6followed 1For 2the 3multitude

142

krazon

1521

th

5259 3588 4757

4of the 5people] crying out, Take him away!

efh

1473

21:36 hkolouqei
gar to

2896

laou

tou

3588 4172-3778

5224

1909 3588 304

190

oclou

And he says, I

egeneto
epi touV anabaqmouV

the force of the multitude.

3588

71

And when he was at

thn bian
tou

rest.

this city
1161

1096

egw
men
22:3 kai fhsin

Tarsus

upo twn stratiwtwn

dia

bastazesqai
auton

3588 970

1510.2.1 435

thV KilikiaV

Tarsw
anateqrammenoV
de en

because of the tumult, he bid them to lead

it happened that he was borne

1473 3303

parescon

in

2753

941-1473

2532 5346

3930

the more they made

1722 *

safely

the camp.

3123

mallon

autoiV

being born

2532 5100

eiV
agesqai
ton qorubon
ekeleusen
auton
3753-1161

1473

he called out to them,

gegennhmenoV
en

dunamenoV
de

de
thn parembolhn
21:35 ote

4377

th

1080

1223

3588 3925

that in the

to be tied

5100 302-1510.4

804

dia

asfaleV

And hearing

and bid him

were yelling in the multitude. [2not 3being able 1And] to know

sunebh

2271

my
3754 3588

hsucian

1410

mh

1258

hear

191-1161

22:2 akousanteV
de oti

apologiaV

Hebrew dialect

And some one thing and some another

3361

627

Ebra+di dialektw
prosefwnei

243-1161-243-5100

en tw oclw

4819

3you 4now 1defense]!

de allo
ti
21:34 alloi

1722 3588 3793

ebown

3588

1210

kai epunqaneto

esti

[2to
*

[2chains 1with two], and to inquire about who he may be, and what
1510.2.3 4160

1473

2532 2753

2532 4441

alusesi
dusi

191

brethren, and fathers,

3568

soldiers,

autou kai ekeleuse

deqhnai

the commander took hold of him,

Men,
1473

4757

And having approached,

1473

epelabeto

2532 3962

4314

nun
proV umaV

1448-1161

1949

ciliarcoV

80

22:1 andreV
adelfoi kai patereV
akousat
e mou thV

autouV

epausanto
tuptonteV
ton Paulon
21:33 eggisaV
de

ceased

435

1473

kai touV stratiwtaV

And the ones beholding the commander and the

3973

Pauls Defense

paralabwn

ekatontarcouV
katedramen
ep'

idonteV

oi de

that all

Who immediately having taken

4757

stratiwtaV
kai

1824

21:32 oV

Jerusalem was in tumult.

CHAPTER 22

speirhV
oti
olh

thV

[2ascended 1a report] to the commander of the cohort,

4797-*

21:32

o
IhsouV

am

3588-1161

Jesus
4862

22:9 oi de

sun

NazwraioV

1473

1510.6

3588

emoi onteV

to

whom you persecute.

And the ones [2with 3me 1being]

3303

2532 1719

men

5457

2300

1161 5456

de

1096

eqeasanto
kai emfoboi

fwV

indeed [2a light 1saw],

3756

191

ouk
fwnhn

22:10 eipon
de

3588

2980

5100

ti

4160

poihsw

of the one speaking

2962

kurie

1473 450

to

me, Having risen up, go

proV me

anastaV

4198

1519

poreuou
eiV

to me.

3588 1161 2962

de

And I said, What shall I do, O Lord?

4314

1473

oV
moi
lalount

tou
hkousan

1but 5voice 2they did not 3hear]

2036-1161

3588

egenonto
thn

and [2thrown into fear 1became]; [4the

kurioV

2036

eipe

And the Lord said

*

2546

kakei
Damaskon

unto Damascus! and there

22:11

A C T S

1473-2980

4012

soi lalhqhsetai

3956

peri

3739

pantwn

5021

tetakta
i

wn

211

3588 2440

ta

3588

imatia

337

1473

anairountwn

twn

the garments of the ones doing away with him.

1473

4160

2036

for you

to do.

poihsai

soi
575

apo

3756

1689

And as

I did not

look at anything

wV de

22:11

3588 1391

5613-1161

eneblepon

ouk

3588 5457-1565

eipe

5496

5259

ekeinou

thV doxhV
tou fwtoV
ceiragwgoumenoV

because of the glory

3588

of that light,

4895

1473 2064

Damaskon

22:12 AnaniaV

the ones being with me, I came unto Damascus.

1161

5100

de

435

2152

anhr

tiV

2596

5259 3956

1473

according to the

law,

[2from 3the 4earth

1473-3588

said to me, O brother Saul, look up!

1519 1473

looked up on

him.

3962-1473

4400

22:14 o

of our fathers

1473 1097

3588 1342

kai idein

3588 2316

eipen

3588

twn
qeoV

And he said, The God

handpicked

2532 1492

2036

de

proeceirisat

paterwn
hmwn
o se

3588 2307-1473

gnwnai
to

you to know
2532 191

his mouth;

3708

3144

1473

martuV

3956

444

3739

4314

proV
autw

all

men

of what you have seen and heard.

3568 5100 3195

450

melleiV

2532 191

907

anastaV

your sins,

3588 3686

3588

calling upon

the name

of the Lord.

1096-1161

1473

22:17 egeneto
de

5290

1519

upostreyanti
eiV

moi

2532 4336-1473

1722 3588 2413

kai proseucomenou
mou en tw ierw

and my praying

in

1611

1473

2532 1831

Hasten

and go forth

speuson
kai exelqe
3756

1722 5034

en

tacei

Ierousalhm
1473-1722

me en

ex

2504

2036

your

2962

1473

And I said,
5439

O Lord, they
2532 1194

1the 2commander] to be led unto the

2036

3148

426

camp,

having said,

[3with whips

1Investigate

eipwn

2443 1921

mastixin
1223 3739

di'

156

3779

2438

2036

4314

imasin
eipe

3588

2532

3588 *

ekatontarcon
o

178

191-1161

3to crack the whip on]?

ekatontarcoV

518

3588

5506

aphggeile
tw

3004

ciliarcw

legwn

4160

3588 1063 444-3778

*-1510.2.3

esti
outoV
gar anqrwpoV
RwmaioV

o
poiein

what you are about to do!

for this man

4334-1161

is a Roman.

3588 5506

de
22:27 proselqwn

2036

1473

And having come forward, the commander said to him, Tell

you are a Roman?

And he said, Yes.

1360

5037

3588

5506

1473

4183

2774

because

1And

2the

3commander],

by a great

sum

1473

emou

te

egw

3483

611

22:28 apekriqh

nai

[4responded

pollou

2932

de

1acquired].

And Paul

that I

even was born to it.

kai

1080

3588 1161

5346

thn

1473-1161

de
efh
PauloV
egw

2112-3767

gegennhmai

3588

kefalaiou

[2this citizenship

know

was

efh

de

tauthn

politeian
ekthsamhn
o
2532

said, But I

868

22:29 euqewV
oun

575

apesthsan
ap'

Then immediately [4abstained 5from

3588

casting into prison and flaying against the synagogues of the ones

6him

1the ones 2being about 3to investigate him]. And the

4100

1909

5506

believing

upon you.

kai derwn
kata

pisteuontaV
epi
129

aima

1473

se

Stefanou

2blood 3of Stephen

2186

efestwV

3588

3588

4174-3778

3754 1473 1510.7.1

3588 4864

3588 1161 5346

ciliarcoV

1987

hmhn
egw

3004

lege

ciliarcoV
eipen
autw

ei
su RwmaioV

4012

3708

ora

to the commander, saying, Look to

me if

testimony concerning me.

umin

3588 1543

to me,

Ierousalhm
dioti

1473

And hearing, the centurion

came forward to report

melleiV

1Paul],
1832

exestin

akatakriton

22:26 akousaV
de

5100 3195

PauloV

5and 6uncondemned 1allowed 2for you

mastizein

proselqwn

toiV

1543

estwta

anqrwpon
Rwmaion
kai

4334

3588

4the 6standing 5centurion

3147

ti

they sounded out

they stretched him forward with the

2476

proV ton

straps, [2said 3to

2him],

2019

proeteinan
auton

And as

auton

aitian
outwV
epefwnoun

hn

22:25 wV de

thn

1473

anetazesqai

5613-1161 4385

against him.

3588

1473

fulakizwn

2596

1519

saying

oti
autoi epistantai

eipon

22:19 kagw
kurie

71

moi ei

1473 3588 3141

4him

parembolhn

ei

aera

agesqai
eiV

ciliarcoV

1473 1487 1473 *-1510.2.2

paradexonta
i sou thn marturian
peri

they will not welcome

air,

5506

1473

quickly from Jerusalem!

3858

ou

into the

3004

legont

moi
auton
a
1537

1throwing]

3925

the temple, there took place in me

and beholding him

4692

genesqai

22:18 kai idein

a change of state,

kuriou

unto Jerusalem,

1096

2532 1492

ekstasei

2962

onoma
tou

And it happened to me in returning

109

ton

[3bid

Is it [4a Roman man

1941

sou epikalesamenoV

taV amartiaV
to

3588

3588

And

kai apolousai

now, why be about to? Having arisen, be immersed and wash off
3588 266-1473

1519

1473

1487 444-*

2532 628

baptisai

906

koniorton
ballontwn
eiV

2753

2532

kai hkousaV
22:16 kai

ewrakaV

2868

kai

o
22:24 ekeleusen
auton

autw

for you will be a witness to him to

pantaV
anqrwpouV
wn

2532

imatia

1473

ek

4495

kai riptountwn

that we should know for what reason thus

the voice from out of

esh
22:15 oti

tou stomatoV
autou

de

for him

2532

autwn

his will,

ton dikaion
kai akousai
fwnhn
3754 1510.8.2

1473

ina
epignw

1537

1473

kaqhken
auton

qelhma
autou

5456

and to behold the just one, and to hear

3588 4750-1473

2440

And I the same hour

3588 1161

anebleya
eiV auton

nun ti

5610

wra

Take

2520

ou gar

[3crying out 1And 2of their], and tossing

their garments, and [2dust

2504

3756-1063

1161

me, and having stood by,

308

142

saying,

1such a one]! for it is not fit

22:23 krazontwn

ta

until this
3004

their voice,

ton toiouton

3588

kai epistaV

3778

autou acri
toutou

autwn
legonteV

thn fwnhn
aire

1473 2532 2186

proV me

makran

891

3588 5456-1473

2896

zhn

3112

eqnh
1473

And they heard him

3588 5108

thV ghV

to live.

adelfe anableyon

auth
th
Saoul
kagw

308

3588 1093

apo

3in 4Damascus

*-80

2you]!

word, and they lifted up

the [2dwelling
4314

[3unto 4nations 5far off

2532 1869

575

nomon

1484

de
22:22 hkouon

3551

ton

for I

tou logou
kai ephran

2198

having come to

e moi
eip

3588 3056

1722 *

22:13 elqwn

1Jews],

1shall send

And

1519

191-1161

se
exapostelw

3588 2730

2064

Ioudaiwn
2036

all

me, Go!
1473

22:21 kai

3754 1473

eiV
oti
poreuou
egw

proV me

1821

3588

marturoumenoV
upo pantwn
twn katoikountwn
en Damaskw

borne witness to by

1473 4198

he said to

[3Ananias

eusebhV
kata

1And 2a certain], [2man 1a pious]

3140

upo

being led by the hand by

1519 *

sunontwn
moi hlqon
eiV

twn

4314

2532

auton

it shall be told to you concerning all the things which is arranged

touV
taV sunagwgaV

2532 3753

22:20 kai ote

1632

3588

execeito

to

And when [5was poured out 1the

3144-1473

2532

4your witness],

also I myself was

sou kai
tou martur
oV

2532 4909

3588 336-1473

kai suneudokwn
th

standing by, and assenting with

1473

autoV

1510.7.1

hmhn

ciliarcoV

1161 5399

de

hn

3588

kai

3754 *-1510.2.3

2532 3754

realizing that he is a Roman, and that

1473-1210

3588-1161

dedekwV

auton

22:30 th de

3588 804

1887

1014

epaurion
boulomenoV

And the next day,

gnwnai
to

to
asfaleV

twn Ioudaiwn

ti kathgoreitai
para

guarding

to know

safely

why he is charged by

1473

575

3588 1199

3844

3588 *

the Jews,

2532 2753

2064

and bid

[3to come 1the

apo twn desmwn

kai ekeleusen

auton
elqein

22:12 CP eulabhV reverent.

he loosed him

22:12 Ald. omit en Damaskw.

arciereiV

749

3588 5100-2723

wanting

1097

elusen

22:20 CP prwtomarturoV chief-witness.

1921

he was tied up by him.

3089

22:16 i.e. delay.

2532

anetazein

auton

oti
esti kai oti
efobhqh
epignouV
RwmaioV

commander also feared,

1510.7.3

1473-426

mellonteV

5442

anairesei
autou fulasswn

his removal,

3195

autou oi

from the bonds,

2532 3650

3588 4892-1473

kai olon
to

2chief priests] and all

3588

touV

2532 2609

kai katagagwn

sunedrion
autwn

their sanhedrin;

and leading down

P R A X E I S

212
3588 *

2476

1519

ton Paulon
esthsen

Paul,

1473

autouV

eiV

he stood him among them.

444-3778

anqrwpw
toutw
ei de

1487-1161 2532

kai pneuma
elalhsen
autw

this man;

but if

also a spirit

32

23:1 atenisaV

3588

de

1096

435

eipen

andreV

said,

Men,

80

2Paul]

1473

adelfoi

3956

egw

brethren,

3588

pepoliteumai

tw

3588 2250

23:2 o

sanhedrin,

sunedriw
18

agaqh

1good]

3936

1473

parestwsin

toiV

to the ones standing beside him

5119

3588

23:3 tote

Paul
3588

mellei

2is about

1473

mouth.

2036

5180

[2to

3him

1473

tuptein

se

1said], [3to beat 4you

2316

5109

1God],

O wall being whitewashed. And you,

qeoV

stoma

to strike his

4314

2867

toice

2532

kekoniamene

1473

kai

2919

1473

2596

3588

3551

2532

do you sit down

judging

me

according to

the

law,

and

3891

2753

1473 5180

krinwn

paranomwn

keleueiV
me

acting unlawfully you bid

3936

2036

parestwteV
5346

3756

And the ones

3588 2316

80

2046

758

3588 2992-1473

3754 3588 1520 3313

1510.2.3 *

2Paul]

that the one part

is

meroV
esti

2896

3588

de

[3having known 1And

en

1161

23:6 gnouV

you shall not speak ill of.

oti
PauloV
to

of your people

1097

kakwV

2532 726

eteron

of Sadducees, and the other

435

1537

him

from out of the midst of them,

1519

3571

2186

5613-1063 1263

2036

the Lord

said, Take courage, Paul!

3588

4012

80

1473 1163

2532 1519 *

so

you must also [2in 3Rome 1testify].

outw
se dei

386

1473

brethren, I

Farisaiou

1680

peri

2532

elpidoV
kai

a son of a Pharisee; concerning hope

3498

1473 2919

anastasewV
nekrwn

and

3778-1161

krinomai

egw

a resurrection of the dead I

1473

de autou
23:7 touto

am judged.

1519 *

in

Jerusalem,

3140

A Plot to Kill Paul

1096-1161

2250

4160

And this he

5100

23:12 genomenhV
de hmeraV
poihsant
eV

And becoming day,

4963

332

3Jews]

a confederacy, devoted

Ioudaiwn
sustrofhn
3383

2068

1438

aneqematisan
eautouV

3383

4095

nor

drink until

legonteV

themselves, saying

2193-3739 615

3588 *

mh te piein
ewV

fagein
ton Paulon
ou apokteinwsi

mh te

to neither eat
1510.7.6 1161

23:13 hsan

4183

5062

pleiouV

de

they should kill

Paul.

3588

3778

tessarakonta
oi

[6were 1And 7more than 8forty

4160

tauthn

2the ones 4this

3748

4334

pepoihkoteV

thn sunwmosian
23:14 oitineV
proselqonteV

5conspiracy 3making];
3588

toiV

749

2532 3588

arciereusi
kai toiV

who

having come forward

4245

2036

332

1438

aneqematisamen
eautouV

we devoted

331

presbuteroiV
eipon
anaqemati

said, As an offering,

3367

1089

2193

ewV
geusasqai

mhdenoV

ourselves to not [2one thing 1taste]

615

3588

apokteinwmen
ton

ou

23:15 nun

Paul.

3588

1718

you

reveal yourselves to the commander with the sanhedrin,

3704

839

emfanisate

umeiV

opwV

5506

ciliarcw

tw

1473-2609

aurion

4862

katagagh

auton

3588 4892

sunedriw

sun tw

4314

1473

5613 3195

wV mellontaV

proV umaV

so that tomorrow he should lead him to

you, as

being about

1231

having said,

there became

a faction

between the

Pharisees

to determine more exactly

the things concerning him;

4253

2092-1510.2.4

2532

kai

3588

the

Sadducees,

twn

and

Saddoukaiwn

4977

escisqh

kai

and

3303

23:8 Saddoukaioi

2532

1063

Farisaiwn
4128

1the

2multitude].

plhqoV

to

[3was split
3004

3588

3361-1510.1 386

gar legousi
mh einai
anastasin

men

[2the Sadducees 3indeed 1For] say

there is no resurrection,

3366

32

3383

4151

*-1161

3670

nor

angel,

nor

spirit;

but the Pharisees acknowledge

de
mhde aggelon
mhte
pneuma
Farisaioi
3588 297

ta

amfotera

1096-1161

450

anastanteV

diemaconto

3173

megalh

kraugh

And there became [2cry

3588 1122

oi

3588

tou
grammateiV

having risen up, the scribes

1264

2906

23:9 egeneto
de

both.

3004

3313

3762

2556

3588

kai

Farisaiwn

of the Pharisees

199

3588

pro

3588 1448-1473

tou eggisai
auton

before
1473

auton

191

3588 1749

de

3588

to do away with
5207

3588

thV
uioV

79

adelfhV

3854

6of Paul] the ambush, having come

3925

518

camp,

reported it

3588 *

1519 3588

and entered

into the

23:17 proskalesamenoV

to Paul.

[3having called

PauloV

ena

1520

3588

1543

ekatontarcwn

efh

2Paul]

one

of the

centurions,

said,

1722 3588

3494-3778

in

[2this young man 1Take]

touton

neanian

520

twn

5346

3588

ton

4314

3588

5506

to

the

commander, for he has

apagage
proV ton

23:9 Ald. omits kai.

thn

4341

aphggeile

parembolhn
tw Paulw
3588

2532 1525

eiV
enedron
paragenomenoV
kai eiselqwn

Paulon
to

1And

and we,

3588 337

[7having heard 1And 2the 3son 4of the 5sister

de

1473-1161

de
autou hmeiV

etoimo
i esmen tou anelein
1161

23:16 akousaV

him.

1161

1473

peri

his approaching, are prepared

do we find

tw

4012

diaginwskein
akribesteron
ta

2147

euriskomen

kakon
en

Nothing bad

2532

1a great]. And

merouV
twn

of the part

legonteV
ouden

disputed violently, saying,

omologousi

oun

1473

3588

twn

3767

Now then

4714

stasiV

until
3568

Paulon

1096

egeneto

twn
3004

2980

lalhsantoV

3588

tineV

[4having made 1some 2of the

of which time we should kill

am a Pharisee,

Paule

kai eiV Rwmhn

marturhsai

the sanhedrin, Men,

eimi uioV

FarisaioV

emou eiV Ierousalhm

3779

of Pharisees, cried out in

4012

1473

peri

3739

2293

you testified the things concerning me

andreV

tw sunedriw
adelfoi egw

5207

And the following

kurioV
eipe
qarsei

wV gar diemarturw
ta

for as

epioush

23:11 th de

3588 2962

o
autw

night, standing by him,

autwn

3588-1161 1966

thn parembolhn

1473

nukti epistaV

1473

mesou

3588 3925

eiV

ekraxen
Farisaiwn
en
*-1510.2.1

3319

to the chief priests and to the elders,

3588-1161 2087

Saddoukaiwn
to de

1722 3588 4892

71-5037

strateuma

1473

ek
katabhnai
kai arpasai
auton

3588 4945

arconta
tou laou sou

2560

ereiV

military

2597

3754 1510.2.3

2Paul], I did not know brethren that he is

gegraptai
gar

ouk

loidoreiV

of God you revile?

chief priest; for it has been written, A ruler

3756

3058

tou qeou
1492

1125-1063

arciereuV

23:4 oi de

hdein
adelfoi oti
estin

PauloV
ouk

[3said 1And
749

tuptesqai

The chief priest

3588 *

te

4753

the

kai

3588-1161

me to be struck?

eipon
ton arcierea

5037

nomon

ton

3588 749

standing beside said,

23:5 efh

kata

me

3588

bid

su

2521

kaqh

2753

autwn
ekeleuse
to

and to lead him unto the camp.

3588 4750

PauloV
proV auton
eipe

Then
3195

1473

mh

them,

agein
te

AnaniaV
epetaxe

3361

ciliarcoV

1473

this

5180

5506

by

as far as

tuptein

autw
autou to

3588

5259

acri
2004

1161

[3a great 1And

Paul be pulled apart

o PauloV

diaspasqh
up'

to God
*

1288-3588-*

qew

tauthV

2228

[3being cautious 1the 2commander], lest

3778

But the chief priest Ananias gave orders

3588

4183

2125

891

arciereuV

de

day.

to him, or

23:10 pollhV
de

stasewV
eulabhqeiV

to go down and seize

3588 1161 749

thV hmeraV

the

[2conscience

2316

have conducted myself in public

4892

suneidhsei

in all

4176

1473

spoke

qeomacwmen

2there being] faction,

3588

4893

pash

2980

2313

4714

genomenhV

PauloV
tw

[3gazing upon 1And

2036

4151

an angel, we should not fight against God.

Paul Stands before the Sanhedrin

1161

3361

aggeloV
mh

CHAPTER 23
816

23:1

ciliarcon

2192-1063

ecei
gar

23:18

A C T S

5100

518

1473

3588 3303-3767

apaggeilai
autw

ti

something to report
1473

71

4314

him,

he brought him to

hgage
auton
1198

23:18 o

3588 5506

having called

71

neanian

4314

3young man 1to lead] to

1473

you, having

1949

5his hand

5506

2532 402

4441

2596-2398

kai anacwrhsaV
2192

is it

518

eceiV

estin o

which you have to report

4934

The Jews

agreed

oi

1473

to me?

mellonta

*-1510.2.3

esti
RwmaioV

3588 2065

1473 3704

839

you that

tomorrow

opwV
aurion

Ioudaioi
suneqento
tou erwthsa
i se

to ask

him,

having learned

And wanting

to know the reason for which

2609-1473

1519

3739

2147

on

3588 3551-1473

1but 5worthy 6of death 7or 8bonds

2192

5613

1917

1519

2Paul],

as

of a plot

against the man,

4441

4012

5100

mellonteV

199

akribesteron
punqanesqai
peri

ti

3588 435

3195

1473

moi

1824

3992

4314

epemya

Ioudaiwn
exauthV

Jews,
3588

2725

3004

3588

by them;

the

accusers

to say

the things against him

autou

You

then

should not

oun

su

23:21

him.
1748-1063

peisqhV

mh

1473

enedreuousi
gar

3982

1537

435

4183

3men

1more than

andreV
autwn
pleiouV

auton
ex

for they lie in wait for him,

autoiV

be persuaded

1473

[4of 5them

5062

3748

332

1438

2forty],

who

devoted

themselves to neither

tessarakonta
2068

3383

oitineV

4095

aneqematisan

2193

3739

nor

1473

2532

him;

and now they are ready, waiting

1473

2092-1510.2.6

1860

epaggelian

sou

3588 3494

3853

ton neanian

3367

paraggeilaV

apeluse

1718

tauta

4314

1519

through the night

5290

that

having entered into

Caesarea,

to the governor, presented

2232

1417

5100

two

certain

1543

2036

2090

centurions,

he said, Prepare

3704

4198

that

opwV

duo

3588

tinaV

twn

4757

1250

[2soldiers

1two hundred],

etoimasate
stratiwtaV
diakosiouV

poreuqwsin

2193

ewV

2532

they should go

unto

Caesarea,

and

KaisareiaV

2460

[2horsemen

1440

2532 1187

1250

1seventy],

and [2spearmen

1two hundred], from the third

ebdomhkonta
kai dexiolabouV
diakosiouV
5610

3588

3571

hour

of the

night;

2443

1913-3588-*

that

Paul setting upon one,

wraV

ina

thV

nuktoV

Fhlika

Felix

3588

ton

the

4023

2232

hgemona

periecousan
ton

containing
tw

2903

3936

[3beasts

1and

2present],

kthnh

kratistw

te

hgemoni

Fhliki

to the most excellent governor Felix,

jurisdiction he is,

Claudius

Lysias

Hail!

esti

3754

575

oti

kai puqomenoV

apo

and having ascertained that he is from

1251

Cilicia;

I will hold a hearing for you, said he, whenever also

oi

1473

sou

5346

3752

efh

2532

otan

kai

3854

2753-5037

1473

1722 3588

should come.

And he bid him

[2in 3the

en
kathgoro
i sou paragenwntai
ekeleus
e te auton

your accusers
4232

tw

5442

Hrwdou

praitwriw

fulassesqai

4praetorium 5of Herod 1to be kept].

CHAPTER 24
Paul Appears before Felix
24:1
749

cairein

1537

kai eperwthsaV
ek

1510.2.3 2532 4441

KilikiaV
23:35 diakousoma
i

1a letter]

5463

2532 1905

to

23:26 KlaudioV
LusiaV

this impression.

1885

what

poiaV
eparciaV

epistolhn

having [2written

tupon
touton

4169

1992

grayaV

to him.

hgemwn

Paul

[4having read it 1And 2the 3governor], and having asked of

proV

they should deliver him

23:25

1473

also

4314

diaswswsi
1125

2532 3588 *

3588 2232

de

parasthsai

1295

5179-3778

2232

trithV

5037

governor;
3588

apo

5154

2934

epibibasanteV
ton Paulon

3588

23:24

575

3936

1161

3588 2725-1473

ippeiV

kai

thn

hgemoni
paresthsan
kai ton Paulon
autw

23:34 anagnouV

having called on

3588

and having delivered the

3588

proskalesamenoV

ekatontarcwn
eipen

The ones who

2532 325

letter

4341

23:33 oitineV

thn Kaisareian
kai anadonteV

eiV

tw
epistolhn

1473

with him,
3748

thn parembolhn

1992

And

kai

4862

poreuesqai
sun autw

3588 3925

me.

2532

And the

4198

horsemen to go

1519 3588 *

314

23:23

Antipatris.
2460

1473

Paul Led to Caesarea

23:32 th de

and they returned unto the camp.

eiselqonteV

led him
3588-1161

thn Antipatrida

touV ippeiV

eiV

71

Paul,

3588 *

3588

1519

upestreyan

to

3588 *

unto

epaurion
easanteV

3588

hgagon
analabonteV
ton Paulon

eiV
thV nuktoV

1525

enefanisaV
proV me

these things were revealed to

3588 3571

3754

oti
eklalhsai

the young man, exhorting, saying, [2to no one 1Divulge]

3778

353

autoiV

they allowed the

1583

mhdeni

1473

next day

630

sou

unto you.

according to the thing

soldiers then,

[2from

commander dismissed

ciliarcoV

epi
auton

proV

oun stratiwtai
kata

1439

5506

1473

The

1887

Then the

also

1909

2596

575

3588-3303-3767

23:22 o men oun

3you 1a promise].

3588

prosdecomenoi
thn apo

1473

being set in order for them, having taken

dia

4327

etoimo
i eisi

nun

you, exhorting
4314

3588-3303 3767-4757

23:31 oi men

Be in health!

1223

drink until of which time they should do away with

3568

errwso

diatetagmenon

anelwsin

eat

4517

1299

mhte

337

mhte

ewV
fagein
piein
ou

auton
kai

3383

eautouV

immediately I sent forth to

toiV kathgoroiV
legein
ta

the
2532

paraggeilaV
kai

1473

3361

3588

by

1473 3853

proV se

1473

3767

5259

esesqai
upo twn

being about to be

being about something to more exactly inquire about concerning

1473

desmwn

1510.9

ton andra
mellein

eiV
epiboulhV

2228 1199

qanatou
h

And having been indicated to me

1you should lead

3195

2288

23:30 mhnuqeishV
de

2609

wV

514

axion
3377-1161

econta

4indictment 2having].

5sanhedrin

Paulon

zhthmatwn

[3no

4892

ton

2213

concerning matters

1161

4the

katagaghV

their sanhedrin;

peri

3367

de
tou nomou
autwn
mhden

of their law,

sunedrion
autwn

to

4012

egkaloumenon

3588

sunedrion

1223 3739

3588 4892-1473

unto

1458

euron

[3unto

to

3588 156

that

1097

kathgagon

eiV
autw
auton

1462

3754

oti

maqwn

1014-1161

1519

eiV

3588

1473

egklhma

sun

I rescued

auton

whom I found to be accused

And he said that,

attending with

3129

they accused him, I led him down

3754

them,

autwn
epistaV

up'

2the

oti

4862

1473

1458

23:29

and

2186

di' hn
23:28 boulomenoV
de gnwnai
thn aitian

he is a Roman.

enekaloun

kai

1473

1807

exeilomhn

2532

Ioudaiwn

twn

5259

anaireisqai

strateumati

tw

What

de
23:20 eipe

337

3588

5100

2036-1161

i moi
apaggeila

3588 *

military,

epunqaneto

kat' idian
ti

3commander], and having withdrawn in private inquired,

1510.2.3 3739

the

autou o
thV ceiroV

[4having taken hold of 1And

ciliarcoV

4753

lalhsa
i

to you.

Jews,

3588

2980

3588 5495-1473

de

the

being about to be done away with by

something to say

1161

23:19 epilabomenoV

soi

5100

3588

by

upo

3588

hrwthse
touton
ton

2192

5259

having been seized

sullhfqenta

The

3778

ti
econt
a

4815

This man
3195

me, asked me [2this

1473

proV se
agagein

435-3778

andra
touton

3588

o
kai fhsin

1473 2065

me
desmioV
PauloV
proskalesamen
oV
3494

2532 5346

the commander, and says,

4341

prisoner Paul

paralabwn

Then indeed having taken

proV ton ciliarcon

3880

men oun

to him!

213

23:27

3588

ton

3326-1161

4002

2250

2597

And after

five

days

there came down

de
meta
*

pente
3326

hmeraV

3588 4245

3588

katebh

the

2532 4489

AnaniaV

twn presbuterwn

arciereuV
meta
kai rhtoroV

chief priest Ananias with the elders,

*-5100

Tertullou
tinoV

3748

1718

oitineV
enefanisan

a certain Tertullus, who

and a rhetorician,
3588

tw

2232

hgemoni

revealed themselves to the governor

P R A X E I S

214
2596

3588

kata

2564-1161

tou Paulou

against
756

1473

24:2 klhqentoV
de

Paul.

autou

And having been called, [2himself

2723

3588 *

3004

4183

1515

o
hrxato
kathgorein

eirhnhV

TertulloV
legwn
pollhV

3began 4to charge

1Tertullus], saying, Great

5177

1223

1473 2532 2735

tugcanonteV
dia
1223

3839-5037

thV shV pronoiaV

this nation because of

588

2532

24:3 panth
te

your forethought,

kai

both totally and

2903

pantacou apodecomeqa

tw

are happening to

3588 4674 4307

eqnei
toutw
dia
3837

3588

sou kai katorqwmatwn

ginomenwn

is happening through you, and great feats

1484-3778

peace

1096

kratiste

3326

3956

pashV
Fhlix
meta

3793

4172

polin
3739

1465

3870

egkoptw

191-1473

1473

akousa

parakalw
i se

1I 3hinder], I appeal
1932

for you to hear us

2147-1063

epieikeia

3588 4674

so suddenly in

3588 435-3778

3061

For having found

this man

4714

3956

and moving

insurrection among all the Jews

3588 3611

3588 *

pasi

4414-5037

thn oikoumenhn

3588

3739 2532 3588

airesewV

24:6 oV

1sect];
3739

Nazwraiwn

3985

ieron

epeirase

2532 2596

kai ekrathsamen
kai kata

whom also we seized,

2309

bebhlwsai

2919

we wanted

to judge.

5506

3551

our

law

ton hmeteron
nomon

3928

1161

24:7 parelqwn
970

polhV

1537

3588

LusiaV
o

3588 5495-1473

biaV
ek

hmwn

twn ceirwn

4commander] with a great force [2from out of

520

de

[5having come by 1But 2Lysias 3the

4183

ciliarcoV

3588 2251

and according to

hqelhsamen
krinai

2753

3588

3our hands

2725-1473

2064

his accusers

to come;

24:8 keleusaV
touV kathgorouV
autou ercesqai

aphgage

1took him],
3844

953

who also [3the 4temple 1attempted 2to profane],

2532 2902

on

twn

of the [2of the 3Nazarenes

2413

kai to

in

3588

prwtostathn
te thV

the habitable world, and front rank

139

3588 2596

3739

bidding
1410

1473

dunhsh

par' ou

350

4012

anakrinaV

autoV

3779

I serve

to the paternal

3004

139

legousin
airesin
4100

God, believing

2532 3588

profhtaiV

and to the things [2in the prophets

1680

24:15 elpida

2192

1519 3588 2316

ecwn

3778

4327

God;

386

3195

prosdecontai
anastasin

which also they themselves wait for

1342-5037

mellein

a resurrection about

1510.9

3498

2532 94

to be

of the dead, both of just and unjust.

1722-3778-1161

te kai adikwn

dikaiwn

24:16 en toutw
de

And in this

677

askw

autoV

ton qeon

eiV

[2a hope 1having] in

kai autoi outoi

1473-778

in all things

4396

ton nomon
kai toiV

esesqai
nekrwn

a sect,
3956

pisteuwn
pasi

4893

aproskoton

suneidhsin

I discipline myself, not causing anyone to stumble, [2a conscience

2192

4314

ecwn

3588 2316

1223

1161

etwn
1519

poihswn

4183

3588

eiV

to

1484-1473

[2charity

4376

kai prosforaV

1722

24:18 en

3761

3326

in

2351

ierw

tw

3756 3326

575

apo

3588 *

thV AsiaV

with a tumult. But certain [2from

3739

1163

24:19 ouV

dei

1909

1473

epi

meta

ou

the temple, not with

5100-1161

qorubou

de
oude meta
tineV

a multitude, nor

in

1722 3588 2413

hgnismenon
en

me

which they found me purified

3793

I came
2532

eqnoV
mou

1473 48

on

eur

oclou

1654

my nation, and offerings;

2147

oiV

continually.

3854

pleionwn
paregenomhn
elehmosunaV

de

1offering] to
3739

1275

men

[2after 4years 1And 3more]

4160

444

God and

2094

24:17 di'

2532 3588

kai touV anqrwpouV

pantoV

ton qeon
dia

proV

1having] towards

sou

3Asia

3918

pareinai

2532

kai

whom must [2before 3you 1be at hand], and

1536

2192

ecoien

ei ti
kathgorein

to charge,

4314

1473

proV

me

2228

24:20 h

if anything they may have against me;

and

1473

4902.4

him.

[5joined in making an attack 1And 2also 3the 4Jews],

[2these 3themselves 1let] speak! if

they found anything in

5335

3778

1473

92

1909

me

for an offence, with my standing before the

autou 24:9 sunepeqento

de

3779

2192

maintaining these things thus

3588 *

3506

24:10 apekriqh

to suffice.

1473

PauloV
neusantoV
autw

Ioudaioi

kai oi
611

ecein
outwV

faskonteV
tauta

3588 *

3739

2316

3588 3551

2532 1473

these things, to realize

accuse

o
tout

But I acknowledge this

patrww
qew

1having been written],

all

2532

3778

de
24:14 omologw

3971

gegrammenoiV

2723

1161

peri

3670

3588

1125

3739

what we

4012

dunantai

hn
thn odon

according to the law

3778

kathgoroumen

hmeiV

kata

toiV kata

3956

epignwnai
wn

2596

2596

1Jews],

pantwn
toutwn

1473

3000

Ioudaioi

2723

[2to render proof 1are they able] concerning

outw
latreuw
tw

having questioned, concerning

1473

nor

3588 3598

3754

from whom you will be able, he

1921

1410

to you, that according to the way, which they call

peri

the

3936

2723

oti

soi

hn

toiV IoudaioiV
toiV kata

3588

in

3777

i mou
nun kathgorous

3739

mischievous,

2532 2795

kai kinounta
stasin

your

touton
ton andra
loimon

24:5 euronteV
gar

clemency.

4935

suntomwV

hmwn
th sh

2596

nor

1473

But so that [2should not 4upon 6much more 5you

se

3777

synagogues,

me.

thankfulness.

mh

the

which now they charge

3588

1473

pleion

3568

wn

so

4183

epi

4864

oute

thn
taiV sunagwgaiV
kata

en

24:13 oute
parasthsai

city;

2443-1161

1909

1722 3588

oute

of a multitude, neither in

2169

3361

3777

oclou

everywhere we receive it gladly, most excellent Felix, with all

eucaristiaV
24:4 ina de

24:2

3588

1161

de

[3responded 1And

2232

3004

hgemonoV
legein

tou

1473

2094

For many

years you being judge to

1510.6-1473 2923

etwn
onta
se
ek pollwn
2115

euqumoteron

3588

3588 1484-3778

4012

this nation; knowing this,

1683

peri

ta

1097

626

emautou apologoumai

more cheerfully the things concerning myself

1410-1473

1987

tw eqnei

toutw
krithn
epistamenoV

3754 3756

I make a defense.

4183

oti
24:11 dunamenou
sou gnwnai
ou

1510.2.6

pleiouV

eisi

2228

2250

1177

575

af'
hmerai
dekaduo

moi

6to me 5days
1519 *

eiV Ierousalhm
me

5100

proV tina

305

anebhn

hV

2532 3777

1722 3588 2413

24:12 kai oute

into Jerusalem,
1473 4314

3739

4352

proskunhswn

4twelve] from which I ascended to do obeisance

en

and neither in
1256

or

2147

on

eur

the temple did they find

2228 1999

dialegomenon
h

me with anyone reasoning,

tw ierw

4160

episustasin
poiounta

2476

stantoV
mou

en

5100-2147

1722

ti euron

en
3588

epi

1520-3778

peri

1722

estwV

tou

3754 4012

oti
autoiV

sanhedrin;

3739

voice

which I cried out

386

peri

sunedriou

5456

tauthV

hV
miaV
fwnhV

1473

4892

2896

ekraxa
3498

anastasewV
nekrwn

standing among them, that, Concerning a resurrection of the dead

1473 2919

4594

5259 1473

191-1161

3778

by you.

And hearing these things,

krinomai

egw
shmeron
up' umwn
24:22 akousaV
de tauta

am judged today

3588 *

306

1473

199

1492

more exactly

knowing the things

akribesteron

Fhlix
anebaleto
autouV
eidwV

Felix
4012

postponed them,
3588 3598 2036

peri

thV odou eipwn

3752

otan

3588

ta

3588 5506

o
LusiaV

ciliarcoV

concerning the way, having said, Whenever Lysias the commander

2597

1231

3588

2596-1473

should come down,

I will determine

the things

as to you.

katabh

diagnwsomai

1299-5037

te
24:23 diataxamen
oV

kaq' umaV

ta

3588

1543

5083

ekatontarch
threisqai

tw

And having given orders to the centurion

3588

ton

to you.

2476-1473

other than concerning this one

[2a conspiracy 1causing]

24:7 CP adds afeileto kai proV se apesteile removed and sent

1487

eipatwsan
ei

4012

24:21 h

You being able to know that [2not 3more than 1there were
1473

2036

outoi

emoi adikhma

2Paul], [3nodding 4to him 1of the 2governor] to speak, saying,

1537 4183

3778

autoi

2192-5037

to keep

Paulon

ecein
te

anesin

425

2532

3367

Paul,

and to let him have

relaxation,

and

for no one

kai

mhdena

24:24

A C T S

2967

3588-2398-1473

5256

2228 4334

to assist

or to come forward to him.

autou uphretein
h
kwluein
twn idiwn

to restrain his own people

4782

1304-1161

3854-3588-*

4862

435-3778

2723

1473

Felix having come

with

this man,

let them accuse

him.

3588 1135-1473

paragenomenoV
o Fhlix

1510.6 *

sun

3343

3588

Drusilla

his wife,

being Jewish, he fetched

2532 191

1473

Paul,

and he heard him

4012

3588 1519 5547

Paulon
kai hkousen
autou peri

concerning the [2in 3Christ

1473

1343

2532 3588 2917

dikaiosunhV

3588 3195

eiV

econ

3335

but a time for sharing

260-1161

2532 1679

de
24:26 ama
5259 3588 *

3704

Paul,

3089

4437

to nun

1325

1473

elabe

caritaV

3588 *

IoudaioiV
o

toiV

2641

3588 *

Fhlix
katelipe
ton Paulon

Felix left

Paul

5100

IoudaioiV
qelwn

4012

3588

3326

eparcia

th

25:2

enefanisan

oi

the

meta

foremost men

of the

Paul,

3chief priest]

1473

tou

the things against

1473

154

auton

5484

25:3 aitoumenoi
carin

asking

3704

3343

that

he should fetch him

1473

1519

against him,
1747

enedran

4160

poiounteV

337

Ierousalhm

unto Jerusalem,
1473

anelein

a favor
*

eiV

autou opwV
metapemyhtai
auton

kat'

2596

3588 3598

611

5083-3588-*

Then

Festus

responded

for Paul to be kept

1722

1438-1161

3195

in

Caesarea,

but he himself

was about

en

Kaisareia

1607

ekporeuesqai

go forth.

FhstoV

apekriqh

de
eauton
3588

25:5 oi

305

2919

toutwn

1563

Ierosoluma
anabaV

eiV

1909 1473

krinesqai

ekei
2036

ep' emou

25:10 eipe

3588 *

1909

3588 968

PauloV
epi

[3said
2476-1510.2.1

eimi
tou bhmatoV
KaisaroV
estwV

2Paul], Unto the rostrum

1473-1163

of Caesar I am standing,

2919

krinesqai

me dei

3762

IoudaiouV
ouden

I did no

91

5613 2532 1473 2573

1921

1487 3303

wrong,

as

realize.

[2if 3indeed

1063

also you well

91

2532 514

2288

kai axion

gar adikw

4238

men

5100

qanatou
peprac
a

ti

1For] I do wrong, and [3worthy 4of death 1have acted 2in anything],
3756

3868

3588 599

paraitoumai
to

ou

I do not ask pardon

3739

3778

1487-1161 3762-1510.2.3

ei de
apoqanein

to die;

2723

estin
ouden

but if

1473 3762

there is nothing

1473

1410

me
outoi
kathgorousi
mou oudeiV

wn

of which they charge

*

1941

2grant].

To Caesar I call upon.

carisasqai
Kaisara
epikaloumai
4814

3326

sullalhsaV

1473

dunatai
autoiV

me, no one [3me 1can

5483

5119

4to them
3588 *

25:12 tote
o

FhstoV

Then

3588 4824

Festus

611

tou sumbouliou

meta
apekriqh
Kaisara

conversing together with the council

1941

1909 *

epikeklhsai

responded, To Caesar

4198

epi Kaisara
poreush

you have called upon, unto Caesar

you shall go.

1722

mellein
3767 1415

Bernice and Agrippa

threisqai
ton Paulon
en
1722

oun dunatoi en

5034

2250

1161

[3days

1And 4having elapsed 2some], Agrippa

25:13 hmerwn
de

1230

diagenomenwn

tacei

3588

935

2532

to quickly

the

king

and Bernice

1473

5346

basileuV
kai

fhsi
umin

The ones then mighty among you, says he,

24:24 CP adds Ihsoun Jesus.

1519

along the way.

3588-3303-3767

o men oun

3588

tw
carin
kataqesqai
apokriqeiV

kata
thn odon

auton

[2an ambush 1while making] to do away with him

25:4

and
3588

kata

and they appealed to him,

2596

kai

2596

Jews

2532 3870

2532

arciereuV

2the

Ioudaiwn

Paulou
kai parekaloun

749

twn

KaisareiaV

from Caesarea.

3588

5to him

3588

prwtoi

Ierosoluma
apo

autw

1And

4413

575

1473

de

[4revealed
3588

ascended unto Jerusalem

1161

611

hdikhsa
wV kai su kallion
epiginwskeiV
25:11 ei

1885

Then Festus, having set foot in the jurisdiction, after

1718

FhstoV
de

And Festus,

2698

of which it is necessary for me to be judged. To Jews

Paul Appears before Festus

eiV

5484

1wanting 3favor 2to lay down], responding to

3778

peri

ou

CHAPTER 25

three days

3588 *-1161

25:9 o

said, Are you willing [2unto 3Jerusalem 1to ascend 7there

3739

hmeraV

treiV
anebh

2309

oute

temple, nor

Paul,

1And

1519

264

3777

ieron

to

2036 2309

bound.

305

3588 2413

in anything I sinned.

qeleiV

Paulw
eipe

de

2250

against the

1161

1910

eiV

8concerning 9these things 4to be judged 5by 6me]?

dedemenon

25:1 FhstoV
oun epibaV

1519

nor

hmarton

ti
Kaisar
a

[4with the 5Jews

1210

*-3767

1519

oute

3777

Ioudaiwn
oute
eiV

toiV

5484

against Caesar
3588

3754 3777

oti

while of his pleading, saying that, Neither against

law

eiV

2983

2309-5037

to be laid away with the Jews,

626-1473

ton nomon
twn
1519

autw

2480

iscuon

ouk

of the Jews,

1Felix], Porcius Festus. And wanting favors

3588

kataqesqai

3756

3588

Fhlix
Porkion
Fhston
qelwn
te

3as a successor
2698

which they were not able

the

he consorted with him.

3739

Paul,

3588 3551

plhrwqeishV

tou Paulou
a

1352

kai

aitiwmata

with many and grievous accusations

25:8 apologoumenou
autou

2532

159.1

kai barea

apodeixai
to exhibit,

4137

3588 *

diadocon

3588

feronteV
kata

Ierosolumwn

2532 926

shall be given

And a space of two years having been fulfilled, [2received

1240

oi
4183

2having come down 1Jews],

584

apo

polla

Ioudaioi

against

3656

de
24:27 dietiaV

katabebhkoteV
2596

metapempomenoV

auton
wmilei

1333-1161

bringing

dio
auton

more frequently fetching him,

[3being come
4Jerusalem

so that he should loose him; therefore also

1473-3343

puknoteron

paragenomenou
*

de

periesthsan

5342

1473

3854

25:7

[3from

autou

I will call you back.

3754 5536

acqhnai

the

oti
kai elpizwn
crhmata
doqhsetai

to him by

to be led in.

3333-1473

But at the same time also hoping that things

upo tou Paulou

opwV
autw
lush

71

Paul

tou bhmatoV

there stood around

de metalabwn

poreuou
kairon
metakalesoma
i se

it suffices, go!

3588 968

epi

2he],

1Felix] responded, For now

2540-1161

1909

575

2597

4198

having sat upon the rostrum,

3588

3588-3568

2192

2523

the next day

4026

611

apekriqh

2than 3ten], having gone down

1473

1719

Fhlix

1more

epaurion
kaqisaV

Paulon

ton

2597

deka
katabaV

1161

1And

genomenoV
o

3588

he bid

to be,

[3thrown into fear 2becoming

1176

3588 1887

Kaisareian
th

ekeleuse

about

emfoboV

[4days

2753

and self-control, and the judgment

3588 *

2228

1510.9

kai egkrateiaV
kai tou krimatoV
tou mellontoV
esesqai
1096

And having spent time

4183

hmeraV

autoiV
pleiouV
h

en

unto Caesarea,

1And 2of his] concerning righteousness,

peri

2250

1belief].

1161

2532 1466

4012

1473

1519

[3reasoning

autou

1722

among them

1256

24:25 dialegomenou
de

tw

andri toutw
kathgoreitwsan
autou 25:6 diatriyaV
de

4102

pistewV

thV eiV criston

en

out of place in

some days,

hmeraV
tinaV

1722 3588

atopon

estin

2250-5100

metepemyato

Drousillh
th gunaiki autou oush
Ioudaia
ton

5140

1510.2.3 824

ei ti

having gone down too, if anything is

And after
*

1473

1536

sugkatabanteV

3326-1161

de
meta

24:24

1473

prosercesqai
autw

215

25:6 CP oktw eight.

25:7 i.e. prove.

5100

tinwn

AgrippaV

2658

1519

arrived

at

Caesarea,

Bernikh
kathnthsan
eiV

Kaisareian

P R A X E I S

216
782

3588 *

5613-1161

aspasomenoi
ton Fhston

saluting
1304

1563

dietribon

3588

kata

Festus

394

the king

presented the things

435

ta

Paul,

saying, [3man 2a certain 1There is]

anhr

1510.2.3

tiV

2641

5259

1198

being left

by

Felix,

a prisoner;

esti

kataleleimmenoV
upo FhlikoV
desmioV

1718

3588

whom

on my being

in

Jerusalem,

[8revealed

1the

749

2532

arciereiV

kai

2chief priests

4245

3588

4the

5elders

6of the

1473

1349

presbuteroi

154

2596

asking for

[2against 3him

aitoumenoi
kat'
611

3754

oti
apekriqhn
444

any

man

oi

Ioudaiwn

twn

autou dikhn

7Jews],

3756-1510.2.3 1485

4250

for

destruction, before the practice the one

apwleian

2228

prin

3588

3588

2596-4383

2192

being accused

[4face to face

1may have 2the 3accusers],

5117-5037

627

topon
te

2983

2725

touV kathgorouV

4012

laboi

apologiaV

tou egklhmatoV

and [2a place 3of defense 1may receive] concerning the indictment.
4905

3767

1473

25:17 sunelqontwn
oun

1759

311

4160

3588

1836

poihsamenoV
th

2making],

[3delay

2523

exhV

kaqisaV

in the next day having seated at

2753

71

3588

I bid

[3to be led in 1the 2man];

ekeleusa
acqhnai
2476

3588

staqenteV

435

andra

ton
2725

25:18 peri

on

3762

156

5282-1473

upenooun
egw

thV

their

2398

2213

4012

they had

2348

auton

against

3739

639

1161

25:20 aporoumenoV

zhn

to be alive.

de

2962

1487

1014

this

inquiry,

said,

Shall he be willing to go

2546

Ierousalhm
3588

2919

kakei

Jerusalem,

bouloito

krinesqai

4198

25:21 tou de

1941

Paulou
epikalesamenou

But Paul,

unto
3778

toutwn
5083

thrhqhnai
auton

2753

5083

1473

for the

I bid

to keep

him

3739

804-5100

Concerning

whom

[2anything safe

1063

kat'

*-1161

444

191

anqrwpou
akousai

myself [2the 3man

191

akoush

1473

autou

3588-1161

o de

2532

eboulomhn
kai
839

aurion

also
5346

fhsin

1to hear]. And the morrow, he says,

3588-3767

25:23 th oun

you shall hear him.

1887

2064

epaurion
elqontoV

Then in the next day

1380

grayai

3992

dokei

1198

pemponta

1473

156

desmion

4591

autou aitiaV

shmanai

[4having come

4314

3588 *

5346

3Paul

2010

for you

[2for yourself

1to speak].

Then

soi uper

seautou

626

legein

1614

apelogeito

3588

tote

Paul
26:2 peri

made a defense, having stretched out the hand.

3739

1458

all

of which I am accused by

pantwn
wn
2233

epi

Concerning

935

egkaloumai
upo Ioudaiwn
basileu Agrippa

1683

3107

myself

blessed

emauton

1473

5259 *

PauloV

4012

thn ceira

3956

3588 5495

ekteinaV

epitrepeta
i

1said], It is permitted
5119

4594

sou shmeron

the Jews, O king

3195

makarion

apologeisqai

being about

26:3 malista

Agrippa,

626

mellwn

3122

unto you today;

to make a defense

1109

1510.6

gnwsthn

onta

3588

2596

1485-5037

of all

the things

among

the Jews

of both customs

pantwn

kata

twn

2213

1352

zhthmatwn
dio

matters.
1473

me.

1189

IoudaiouV

deoma
i

1473

se

2532

te
eqwn
3116

kai

and

191

sou makroqumwV
akousa
i

Therefore I beseech you

26:4

1473

especially [3a diviner 2being 1you]

3956

mou

25:16 CP ecei he has.

1473

3004

1909

tou

thV

1125

ti

4572

I esteem

3588

5100

scw

1473-5228

Caesar.

autoV

2192

And Agrippa [2to

Kaisara

1473

3588

Agrippa, so that the

efh
26:1 AgrippaV
de proV ton Paulon

3Festus 1said], I wanted

unto

3704

CHAPTER 26

to

And Agrippa [2to

935

opwV
sou basileu Agrippa

gar moi
2596

mh kai taV

4314

1014

1909

him

[3illogical 1For 4to me 2it seems] to send forth a prisoner,

I should send him forth

5346

1473

3to write

1473

ef'
prohgagon
auton

1I have not]. Therefore I led

1096

3992-1473

3588 *

grayai

examination having taken place, I should have something to write.

of which time

4314

1125

4254

dio

anakrisewV
genomenhV

3739
*-1161

1352

and especially unto you, O king

until

efh
25:22 AgrippaV
de proV ton Fhston

pempein

ti
asfaleV

ou

1909

3992

Augustus, I judged to send

you,

2193

proV

2919

ekrina
ton Sebaston

4012

kai malista

umwn
epi

hghmai

pemyw
auton

de

Pauls Defense before Agrippa

eiV thn tou Sebastou diagnwsin

ekeleusa
threisqai
auton
ou

3588 *

and

1519 3588 3588 *-1233

ewV

1161

autou

and not [2the 4against 5him 3accusations 1signifying].

having called upon himself to be kept

inquiry of Augustus,

1473

kai

3361-2532 3588

and there to be judged concerning these things?

1161

2532

2to have done], [3also 4himself 1and

2532 3122

1519

peri

mh dein

having perceived [3nothing

1473

poreuesqai
eiV

4012

And I

3756-2192

4to my 5lord

concerning

3004

3361-1163

3367

4238

ouk ecw

kuriw

thn peri
egw

2214

elegon
toutou
zhthsin
ei

yelling aloud [2must not

peri

25:26

moi

interceded with me

and here,

epikalesamenou

auton

1473

1916

2this one] having called upon

1473 3588 4012

3778

1793

Ioudaiwn
enetuc
on

2532 1759

1473

5335-3588-*

[3being perplexed 1And 2I]

peri

de katalabomenoV

25:25 egw
mhden

concerning a certain Jesus having died, whom Paul maintained

2198

twn

1941

toutou

tw

4012

2532

kai

him,

3778

1473-1161 2638

efasken
o PauloV

Ihsou teqnhkotoV
on

tinoV

1473

proV

2334

pepracenai

qanatou
auton

25:27 alogon

peri

the

any longer.

2288

249

4012

tina

4314

eicon

reverence of God
5100

peri

2192

deisidaimoniaV

own

1161 5100

and all

3588

4worthy 5of death 1he

[3matters 1but 2certain] concerning

1175

idiaV

epeferon

3accusation 1brought]

25:19 zhthmata
de

3371

351

2018

kathgoroi
oudemian
aitian

oi

which I suspected;
3588

ou

concerning whom,

[3standing up 1the 2accusers], [2no

3739

3739

3588

O king Agrippa,

IerosolumoiV
kai enqade
epibownteV

3live 1he]

axion

3588

the rostrum,

2532 3956

the multitude of the Jews

*

both Jerusalem

1not

4012

Paul was led in.

*-935

1men], you view this one concerning

plhqoV

pan to
te

him.

epi tou bhmatoV

ousi

prominence being
71-3588-*

435

3588 4128

in

1473

1909 3588 968

toiV
1510.6

andreV

hmin
qewreite
touton

en

3367

enqade

mhdemian

autwn
anabolhn

[3having come 1Then 2they] here,

ou

3778

3588 1462

peri

3956

514

2723

proswpon

ecoi
kathgoroumenoV
kata

1473

mhketi

zhn auton

3588

te

exochn

kat'

2753-3588-*

[2being present with 3us

2198 1473

684

5037

1851

the ones of

5346-3588-*

1722 5037

carizesqa
i

2596

and Festus having bid,

sumparonteV

whom all

5483

2532

4840

whom

RwmaioiV

with both the

3588

And Festus says,

To

1519

tina anqrwpon
eiV

2532

3739

the custom with Romans to grant

auditorium,

25:24 kai fhsin o FhstoV

Agrippa
basileu kai panteV
oi

3739

eqoV
ouk estin

4862

hcqh
o PauloV
polewV
kai keleusantoV
tou Fhstou

4314

25:16 proV ouV

1punishment].

I answered that, It is not

5100

enefanisan

3588

oi

3and

Ierosoluma

435

visible display,

201

kai andrasi
toiV

4172

5325

akroathrion
sun

to

commanders, and men,

of the city,

eiV

ciliarcoiV
thV

1519

genomenou
mou

3588

eiV

2532

3588

1096-1473

ou

1519

eiselqontwn

5506

4183

3Bernice] with much

and having entered into the

concerning

3739

3326

pollhV
fantasiaV

thV BernikhV
meta

1525

4012

25:15 peri

3588 *

1Agrippa 2and
kai

3004

2532

tou Agrippa
kai
2532

Paulon
legwn

ton

relating to

3588

5100

3588 *

3days

3588 935

FhstoV
tw basilei aneqeto

1they spent] there,

2596

2250

pleiouV
hmeraV

And when [2many

3588 *

ekei

4183

25:14 wV de

Festus.

25:14

leniently

to hear

3588-3303-3767

981-1473

3588

1537

Indeed then the

mode of my life,

the one

from

thn men oun

in
mou
biws

thn

ek

26:5

A C T S

3503

3588

youth,

the thing from the beginning happening

575

1484-1473

1722 *

neothtoV
thn

746

1096

archV

ap'

1722

3588

genomenhn
en

2467

eqnei
mou en

isasi
IerosolumoiV

my nation in

Jerusalem,

3956

me from the beginning, (if they should want

3754

2596

1437 2309

139

to witness) that according to the exactest

2356

2198

of our

religion

I lived a Pharisee.

1680

3588

4314

3588

the hope of the [5to

6the

elpidi
5259

2532

3568

26:6 kai

1909

nun ep'

And now for

3962

1860

thV

2476

7fathers

1promise

2919

1096

4God] I stand

2being

26:7 eiV

being judged,

3588

hn

in

to

which

2962

kurie

1473 1377

diwkeiV

su

4228-1473

5257

ofqhsoma
i

2250

2992

6day

people and the

4012

3739

1680

1serving],

hope

to arrive;

concerning

which

hope

1458

katanthsai

935

peri

elpidoV

hV

5259 3588 *

egkaloumai
basileu Agrippa
upo twn Ioudaiwn

I am accused, O king
571

Agrippa, by

2919

apiston

3844

krinetai

1453

egeirei
3588

3686

if

3767

indeed then thought to myself [5towards

edoxa

oun

3588

tou

1683

1727

polla

Nazwraiou

4238

enantia

3788-1473

I shall send you,

3588 1994

575

5457

to turn

4655

2532 3588 1849

from darkness

3588 4567

1909

3588 2316

3588

epi ton qeon

tou
fwV kai thV exousiaV
tou satana

eiV

2983-1473

859

of Satan unto

266

God,

2532 2819

1722

and a lot

among the ones

3588

kai klhron

afesin
amartiwn
en

autouV

labein

for them to receive a release of sins,

4102-3588

1519 1473

pistei
th

26:19 oqen

eiV eme

having been sanctified by the belief in

toiV

3606

me.

From where,

3701

kai epoihsa
1473 5438

ouraniw
optasia

3588

235

3588

but

to the ones in

1722 *

[2in prisons

first,

and Jerusalem,

2983

3588 *

2532 3588

of

and to the nations, I reported

5586

1519

Judea,

2532

1994

1909

And

to turn

unto

4864

4178

5097

1473

4238

the

synagogues

often

punishing

them,

1doing].

[2in 3all
1484

Damascus
3588

5561

thn cwran

1and] the

518

region

3340

2532

eqnesin
aphggellon
metanoein
kai

3588 2316

514

1752

to repent

3588 3341

and

2041

erga

thV metanoiaV

God, [3worthy

4of repentance 2works

3778

26:21 eneka

prassontaV

5037

an

pas
te

axia
epistrefein
epi ton qeon

3588

autouV

3956

IerosolumoiV
eiV

thV IoudaiaV
kai toiV

yhfon
26:11 kai

timwrwn

Damaskw

en

2532

prwton
kai

th

toiV
26:20 alla

heavenly apparition,
4412

fulakaiV

egw

exousian
labwn

pollakiV

1473-649

nun se apostellw

3770

2532 4160

I brought down a vote.

sunagwgaV

3568

ouV

to open their eyes,

in all

taV

3739

eiV

autwn
tou epistreyai

26:18 anoixai
ofqalmouV
apo skotouV

2596-3956

pasaV

kata

1519

nations, unto whom now

resisting persuasion to the

1849

kathnegka

autwn

and for doing away with them

1484

tou

to be

[3from 4the 5chief priests 2authority 1receiving];

anairoumenwn
te

from the

not

agiwn

2702

taking you out

Agrippa,

of the holy ones I

1473

3588

O king

And many

337-5037

1537

se ek
26:17 exairoumen
oV

1that it was necessary

in

1imprisoned],

455

wn te

1807-1473

545

39

twn arcierewn

katekleisa
thn para

3588

you

3739-5037

eideV

1096

Which also I did

3588 749

1492

3756

3588

3588 3844

1473

proceirisasqa
i se

2532 4183

2623

4400

soi

basileu Agrippa
ouk egenomhn
apeiqhV

1722 *

Jerusalem.

touV

935

26:10 o

twn
en IerosolumoiV
kai pollouV

3588

both of what you beheld, and of what

kai twn eqnwn

hgiasmenoiV

dein

2in many things 4opposite 3to act].

2532

laou

37

proV

1909

1163

3739

praxai

4314

emautw

6the 7name 8of Jesus 9the 10Nazarene

4183

3498

God [2the dead

1380

1473

3739-5037

unto light, and the authority

nekrouV

qeoV

3708

1519

3303

onoma
Ihsou

to

1487 3588 2316

you

and stand upon

Why

1473

men
26:9 egw

1raises]?

1473

rise up,

5100

26:8 ti

the Jews.

ei
par' umin

[2unbelievable 1is it judged] by

But

soi

5and

2658

whom

2532 2476

1473

2532

1679

Jesus

450

1063

3708

4night

3000

on
IhsouV

am

kai martura
wn te

3571

elpizei

eimi
egw

3739

235

2532 3144

uphrethn

3intensity

latreuon

eipen

I shall make known to you;

hmeran

Who

1473 1510.2.1 *

And he said, I

1519 3778

1616

kai

said,

your feet! [2in 3this 1For] I appeared to you, to handpick

[2with

nukta

2036

5100

eipon
tiV

And I

gar wfqhn
podaV
sou eiV touto

1722

ekteneia

1473-1161 2036

anasthqi

26:16 alla
kai sthqi
epi

our twelve tribes,

en

sklhron

de
26:15 egw

1to kick].

de

are you, O Lord?

4642

me diwkeiV

2979

3588 1161

1429-1473

dwdekafulon
hmwn

1473-1377

kentra
laktizein

as an assistant and witness

1519 3739

esthka
krinomenoV

upo tou qeou

2759

proV

you persecute.

proV touV pateraV

epaggeliaV
genomenhV

3588 2316

3by

3588

sect

ezhsa
hmeteraV
qrhskeiaV
FarisaioV

4314

soi
ei

thn akribestathn
airesin
thV

2251

why do you persecute me? It is hard

1510.2.2

qelwsi

ean

3588 196

kata

5100

Saul,

for you [2against 3spurs

foreknowing

oti
marturein

Saul,

1473

Ioudaioi

1473 509

3140

dialect,

dialektw
Saoul
Saoul
ti

2the 3Jews];

4267

me anwqen
26:5 proginwskont
eV

1258

3588 *

panteV
oi

[4understand 1all

tw

among

217

1473

toutwn

me

3588

Ioudaioi

oi

Because of these things [4me 1the 2Jews

315

987

4057-5037

1693

4815

sullabomenoi
en

tw ierw

I compelled them

to blaspheme.

And extremely

raging against

3having seized] in

the temple, attempted to lay hands upon me.

hnagkazon

blasfhmein

te
perisswV

emmainomenoV

1473

1377

ediwkon

ewV
kai

2193-2532

1519

3588

taV

exw

1854

4172

them,

I persecuted them

even as

unto

the

outer

cities.

autoiV

1722 3739

26:12 en

2532 4198

1519

kai poreuomenoV
eiV

oiV

In

which also going

2532

authority

and delegated power

exousiaV
kai

2011

3588

epitrophV

2250

Damascus

1473 5457

fwV

5456

4862

sun

1473 2532

me

2980

3195

[3said

4was about 5to happen 1and 2Moses],

3588

2246

hliou

4of the 5sun

1473 4198

emoi poreuomenouV
thn ghn
3588

fwnhn
lalousan
proV me

kai legousan
th

a voice speaking

and saying

191

hkousa

elalhsan
mellontwn
ginesqai
3805

3588

kai

MwushV

3588 4396

oi

profhtai
1487

26:23 ei

whether

5547

1487

[3is susceptible of suffering 1the

2Christ];

whether he first

1537

5457

paqhtoV
ex

o
386

3498

anastasewV
nekrwn

through resurrection
3588

tw

2992

law

kai toiV

1484

eqnesi

to the people, and to the nations.

Ebra+di

26:17 CP egw I.

cristoV
fwV

4413

prwtoV

ei

3195

mellei

2605

kataggellein

of the dead [3light 1is about 2to announce]

2532 3588

in the Hebrew

2532

te

I beheld,

eidon

1096

wn

1492

1519 3588 1093

3004

legwn

way

odon

of us having fallen down onto the ground, heard

to

ektoV

5037

3598

And all

4314

kai

both to small and

3739

the

thn

2667-1473

eiV

megalw
ouden

3004

3588

3956-1161

2980

2532

[2nothing 3outside 1saying] of what both the prophets

6shining about 7me 1light], and the ones [2with 3me 1going].

26:14 pantwn
de katapesontwn
hmwn

3397-5037

te
marturomenoV
mikrw

great,

lamprothta
tou

kai touV

3143

I have stood, testifying

1623

891

God, unto

chief priests,

2987

2532 3588

this day

from

the

from heaven above [2the 3brightness

perilamyan
me

2476

esthka
thV hmeraV
tauthV

3588 2316

tou qeou acri

thV para

by

O king,

thn

3588 2250-3778

3588 3844

tucwn

3762

3771

4034

3588

5177

3173

935

uper

3then 1Having attained]

749

kata

5228

3767

[2aid

3588

2596

meshV

1315

epeirwnto
diaceirisasqai

1947

oun
26:22 epikouriaV

with

3985

3844

[2of the day 1in the middle] in

basileu ouranoqen

3326

met'
thn Damaskon

twn arcierewn

thV para

3319

hmeraV

poleiV

3588 *

unto

1849

26:13

eiV

1722 3588 2413

3778

26:24 tauta

1161

de

[3with these things 1And

P R A X E I S

218
1473-626

3588 *

autou apologoumenou
5346

3105

efh

3173

Festus

mainh

3588

Paule
ta

3130

4062

manian

eiV

4183

1473

2903

fhsi

many

[3you 1letters

26:25 o

de

apofqeggomai

3778

3588 935

toutwn

3these things 4the 5king],

2980

2990-1063

lalw

321

1063

2010

[6knows

1For 2concerning

4314

3739

2532 3955

to

whom also openly speaking

kai parrhsiazomenoV

gar auton

3778

3756

toutwn

ti

5364

ou

3762

peiqomai

3756-1063 1722 1137

ouden

4238

ou gar en gwnia

pepragmenon

3778

4100

touto

935

26:27 pisteueiV

1is this].
1492

You believe, O king

3754 4100

oti

oida

Agrippa, the prophets?

3588 1161

pisteueiV

26:28 o

5346

3Paul

1said], By little

26:29 o

en

both in

genesqai

cristianon

2172

tw qew

an

3756 3440

1473

not only

you, but

ou
pollw

a little and in

much,

3956

3588

191

all

the ones hearing

pantaV
touV

3588 2316

said, I would make a vow even to

2532 1722 4183

oligw
kai en

monon
se

God,

235

1473 4594

1096

me today

to become such

2504

opoioV

1510.2.1

kagw

3924

as to like what even I am,

3778

3588

except

2036-1473

26:30 kai tauta

basileuV

And these things him having said, [3rose up 1the 2king],

2532 3588 2232

3588 5037

hgemwn
h

kai o

2532 3588

4775

kai oi
Bernikh

te

the

3588 2596

sugkaqhmenoi

And the open sea

along

having sailed,

we went down

unto

Myra

2546

2147

3588

1543

And there

[3having found

1the

2centurion]

kakei

eurwn

4126

1519 3588 *

of Alexandria sailing to
1473

1722 2425

auto

ikanaiV

27:7 en

it.

1096

2596

3588

417

near

3588

one another, saying

desmwn
prassei
o

4238

3588

anqrwpoV
outoV

bonds

[2does

1this man].

tw Fhstw
efh

444-3778

630

*-1161

26:32 AgrippaV
de

And Agrippa

1410

apolelusqai
edunato

3588 444-3778

anqrwpoV
outoV

said to Festus, [3to be loosed 2was able

1508

that, Nothing [2of death 1worthy] or

1199

3588 *-5346

2228

1941

1This man]

3433-5037

3881

2596

near

Salmone.

1473

2064

1519 5117-5100

it,

we came to a certain place

hlqomen

paralegomenoi
authn
eiV topon
tina

27:8 moliV
te
2564

2570

3040

3739-1451

being called, Good

2425-1161

5550

1230

5613-1161

2919

And when
1519

eiV

3588

5100

tinaV

certain

speirhV

Italy,

eterouV

other

hmaV

apoplein

for us to sail away

3588

ton

they delivered up
1202

desmwtaV

prisoners
*

SebasthV

of the cohort of Augustus.

1543

ekatontarch

to a centurion,
27:2

went by,

3588 2532 3588 3521

to

2334

also the fasting

3754 3326

Men,

I contemplate that with

oti
5413

1910-1161

5037

te

2532

Paulon
kai

both Paul
3686

onomati

by name

epibanteV
de

and
*

Iouliw

Julius,
4143

ploiw

And having set foot in a boat

saying to them,

5196

2532 4183

of the load of cargo and the boat,

2532 3588 4143

fortiou

3588

2942

centurion

[2by the

3navigator

kubernhth

tw

3123

mallon
27:12

1being said].
5224

uparcontoV

3existing]
1012

321

4314

proV

for

2532 3588

but

also

4144

3588-1161

ploun

27:11 o de

3is 5to be 1the 2voyage].

3588

legomenoiV

loss,

235

kai twn
kai tou ploiou
alla

1510.9

1543

3004

2209

damage and much

not only

3195

1473

ubrewV
zhmiaV

meta
kai pollhV

3588

monon
tou

already

3004

27:10 legwn
autoiV

3756 3440

ou

2235

hdh
kai thn nhsteian

Paul earnestly advised,

435

andreV
qewrw

1was persuaded] rather

636-1473

it was decided

3860

2087

1223

parelhluqenai
parhnei
o PauloV

epeiqeto

tou

thn Italian
paredidoun

unto

4686

3588 4144

3982

3588

ekriqh

wV de

27:1

2532 1510.6 2235

And a fit amount of time having elapsed, and being already

tou plooV
dia

episfalouV

ekatontarchV

The Voyage to Rome

a city of Lasea.

hdh
cronou
diagenomenou
kai ontoV

27:9 ikanou de

[6of our lives 4about

CHAPTER 27

poliV
Lasaia

hn

Harbors, near which was

hmwn
mellein

esesqai
yucwn
ton

if he had not called upon Caesar.

1510.7.3 4172

LimenaV

kaloumenon
KalouV
w egguV

5590-1473

epekeklhto
Kaisara

ei mh

prosewntoV
hmaV

Crete,

3867-3588-*

514

axion

qanatou

sailing slowly,
4330-1473

we sailed under

3928

2288

3361

Cnidus, [3not 4allowing us further

5284

voyage, because

ouden

onto

Salmwnhn

anemou
upepleusamen
thn Krhthn
kata

tou

a dangerous

3762

1519

hmeraiV
braduploounteV

3588 *

with

3754

a boat

1020

thn Knidon

kai moliV
genomenoi
kata
mh

they spoke

oti
legonteV

2250

de

having withdrawn

3004

ploion

1473

[2in 3a fit amount 1And] of days

And

allhlouV

4143

he boarded us

1161

2000

240

of Lycia.

1688

Italy,

4314

with them.

LukiaV

pleon

eiV
Alexandrinon
eiV thn Italian
enebibasen
hmaV

2980

proV

thV

ekatontarcoV

402

elaloun

3588

Mura

eiV

2532

anacwrhsanteV

and Pamphylia

kathlqomen

and also Bernice, and the ones sitting together

kai

Cilicia
1519

27:6

1727

2532 *

2718

diapleusanteV

1473

26:31

being adverse.

3588 *

and the governor,

autoiV

winds

thn Kilikian

kata
kai Pamfulian

And hardly sailing along

3588 935

1510.1

touV anemouV
einai
enantiouV

to

pelagoV
to

we sailed under

417

1277

these bonds.
450

eipontoV
autou anesth

3588 3588

3588-5037 3989

27:5 to te

1the 2wind],

1199-3778

5284

anacqenteV
upepleusamen

Cyprus, because of

and hardly coming

toutwn

parektoV
twn desmwn

eimi

5care

321

And from there embarking,

also

5108

1958

poreuqenta
epimeleiaV

3his friends 1going

1223

2532 3433

kai
alla

treating Paul,
4198

2547

2532

mou shmeron

akouont
aV
genesqai
toioutouV

3697

2532

302

5384

thn Kupron
dia

[2to

*-1096

PauloV
eipen
euxaimhn

de

3588

you persuade me to become a Christian.

2036

1722 3641

kai

1473-3982

en oligw
me peiqeiV

And Paul
2532

4314

AgrippaV
proV ton

And Agrippa

1722 3641

3588 1161 *

de

I know that you believe.

efh
Paulon

3588 4396

basileu Agrippa
toiV profhtaiV

3588

3588 *-5530

2Julius]

27:4 kakeiqen

3588 *

1519

kathcqhmen
eiV

IoulioV
tw Paulw
crhsamenoV

proV touV filouV

4to attain].

2I am 4persuaded 5in any way]. For not in a corner [2being done

2609

etera

1And

4314

tucein

3Asia

Aristarchus a Macedonian

3588 *

permitted him [2to

I speak. [7to be unaware 1For 6for him 8in any 9of these things 3not
3982

5037

5177

thn Asian
*

2087

te

Sidwna
filanqrwpwV
te

epetreye

3588 *

[2along

And another day we led down unto

1987

peri

27:3 th

of Thessalonica.
Sidon. [3kindly

4012

2596

Aristarcou

ontoV
sun hmin
MakedonoV
3588 5037

QessalonikewV

and discreetness

5100

3588

touV kata

plein

1510.6 4862 1473 *

topouV
anhcqhmen

truth

1063 1473

lanqanein

5117

proV on
basileuV

4126

mellonteV

of Adramyttium, being about to sail the

2532 4997

26:26 epistatai
gar

of words I declare.

3195

Adramutthnw

225

235

669

rhmata

mainomai

ou

1places], we embarked; being with us

3105

alhqeiaV

Fhste
alla
kai swfrosunhV

he says, most excellent Festus, but

4487

grammata

But I am not maniacal,

kratiste

1121

se
polla

4into 5a frenzy 2dizzies].

5346

voice

3588 1161 3756

peritrepei

fwnh

th

with a great

said, You are maniacal, Paul;

1519

3588 5456

FhstoV
megalh

2having made his defense],

26:25

2228

2532

nauklhrw

5the
5259

upo

toiV

3490

tw

4and

3588

But the

3588

kai

6shipmaster
3588

Paulou

than the things [2by

3Paul

428

1161

3588

[5being unsuitable

1And

2the

aneuqetou
3915

paraceimasian

wintering,
2547

tou

anacqhnai

boulhn
kakeiqen

1513

ei pwV

de

3040

limenoV

tou

4harbor

3588

4183

pleiouV

eqento

the

more

they made

oi

5087

1410

dunainto

counsel to embark from there, if by any means they might be able,

27:13

A C T S

2658

katanthsanteV
eiV

1519 *

Foinika
paraceimasai

arriving

at

Phoenix, to pass the winter, a harbor

991

3914

2596

3047

KrhthV
bleponta
kata

of Crete looking

3040

2532 2596

liba

3588

limena

thV

5566

kai kata

219

1473 3588 3571-3778

moi th

nukti tauth
tou qeou
aggeloV

32

me

in this night

an angel

3739-2532

cwron

3000

se

Euroclydon
5285-1161

3558

1380

And blowing gently south, thinking the purpose

142

788

3881

kekrathkenai

aranteV

asson

to have been reached,

having lifted off

[2close by

3588

3326

thn Krhthn

Crete.
1473

417

9it

5189

1they sailed]

1161

polu

3588

tufwnikoV

906

2596

kat'
ebale

de

6wind

2564

5a stormy],

being called
1161

sunarpasqentoV

3588

de

[4being seized with force

Paul,

5483

parasthnai
kai idou

2316

3956

qeoV

3588

4126

pantaV
touV

1God] all

3326

2114

435

1473

4100-1063

3588 2316

for I believe

in

be cheerful men!

God that so

2596

3739

in

which manner it has been spoken to me.

kaq'

5158

2980

tropon

on

5100

Euroclydon.

4island 1But 3a certain] we must

fall.

nhson
de

kai

5065

and

the fourteenth

27:26 eiV

3571

27:27 wV de

And when

1096

tessareskaidekath
nux

[2onto
5613-1161

ekpesein

dei hmaV

tina

1308-1473

egeneto

diaferomenwn
hmwn

night came to pass, we being carried about

417

1929

epidonteV

1722 3588 *

not

able

to tack

into the

wind,

giving up

en

tw Adria

in

the Adriatic, towards the middle of the night

5342

3519

eferomeqa

5100

de

5295

upodramonteV

ti

[4small island 1And 3some 2running under]

2564

kaloumenon

3433

Klaudhn

being called

2480

moliV

Clauda,
3588

4627

4to take]

of the

skiff;

skafhV

thV

4031

iscusamen

[2hardly

1096

genesqai

1161

27:16 nhsion

we bore off.

anemw

1we were 3able

3739

27:17

3588

oi

it will be
1519

moi
1601

3boat],

1161

1473

lelalhta
i

3588

tw

1510.8.3

oti

estai
qew
outwV

1163-1473

2532

Therefore

3754 3779

gar tw
andreV
euqumeite
pisteuw

503

antofqalmein

27:25 dio

with you.

1410

dunamenou

3588

soi

1352

sou
pleontaV
meta

the ones sailing

3361

mh

Caesar

1473

kecarista
i

3520

ploiou

2the

2532 2400

Eurokludwn
4143

tou

1And

8by

kaloumenoV

4884

27:15

4183

ou

parelegonto

[4after 2not 3long 1But 7shot

anemoV

authV

3756

27:14 met'

eimi

you must stand before, and behold, [2has granted 3to you

3588 4286

27:13 upopneusantoV
de notou
doxanteV
thV proqesewV
2902

3361-5399

saying, Fear not,

3936

dei

1510.2.1

ou

27:24 legwn
mh fobou Paule
Kaisar
i

and in whom I serve,

1473 1163

3739

of God, of whom I am,

3004

latreuw

w kai

towards the southwest and towards the northwest.

3588 2316

3492

2596

3319

kata

4317

nautai

3588

meson
5100

1473

prosagein
tina

1the 2seamen 6neared

3571

5282

upenooun

nuktoV

thV

[3suspected

5561

2532

cwran

autoiV

27:28 kai

4some 7them 5region].

1001

5control

having sounded, they found it [2fathoms 1twenty]; and a short time

142

2147

bolisanteV

3712

euron

1501

And

perikrateiV

orguiaV

2532 3825

1024-1161

eikosi

1001

bracu de

hn

aranteV

1339

which

having taken up,

having elapsed, and again having sounded, they found it [2fathoms

2147

diasthsanteV
kai palin
bolisanteV

3712

euron

orguiaV

996

5530

5269

3588

4143

ploion

1178

5399-5037

3381

[2helps

1they employed],

undergirding

the

boat;

1fifteen].

And fearing

perhaps [2into 3rough 4places

1537

bohqeiaV

ecrwnto

upozwnnunteV

to

dekapente

1519

5138

27:29 foboumeno
i te mhpwV
eiV

5117

topouV

traceiV

5399-5037

3361

1519

3588

1601

ekpeswsi

1601

and fearing

lest

into

the

Syrtis

they should fall off,

1they should fall], [4from out of 5the stern 1they tossed 3anchors

foboumeno
i te

mh

eiV

Surtin

thn

ekpeswmen

4403

4495

5465

3588

4632

3779

5342

eferonto

5064

2172

2250

1096

letting down

the

rigging,

thus

they were borne along.

2four],

vowing

day

to come.

calasanteV

skeuoV

to

4971-1161

outwV

5492-1473

de
27:18 sfodrwV

3588

ceimazomenwn
hmwn

th

And vehemently with our being tossed by the storm, on the

2212

5343

1537

seeking

to flee

from the boat,

ek
zhtountwn
fugein

27:30 twn de

3588 4143

2532 5465

tou ploiou
kai calasantwn

next day

an expulsion of cargo

was made;

5154

849

3588

4631

3588

4143

ploiou

3195

third day

with our own hands

[2the

3rigging

4of the

5boat

1to be about 3the anchors 2to stretch out],

trith

autoceireV

4495

erriyamen

1we tossed out].

epifainontwn

3383

And neither

sun

nor

hliou

2250

epi pleionaV

were appearing for

3641

2246

1909 4183

4627

1519 3588 2281

4392

the

skiff

into the sea,

with an excuse as

798

[4distress

stars

to the centurion,

3756

loipon

ouk

1and 2no

4014

3956

perihreito

pasa

3small] was pressed upon us, [2remaining 4was removed 1and all
1680

3588 4982-1473

4183-1161

tou swzesqai

elpiV
hmaV

3hope]
5224

5119

776

de asitiaV

27:21 pollhV

for us to be preserved.

And a long lack of food

2476-3588-*

1722 3319-1473

2036

o PauloV

uparcoushV
tote
staqeiV
en

mesw
autwn
eipen

existing,

their midst

then Paul standing

1163-3303

5599

edei
men

Indeed it behooved you,

1473

3361

moi

mh

in

435

andreV

men,

321

575

anagesqai

apo

5196-3778

2532

3588

this damage

and the

tauthn
thn ubrin
kai
3867

parainw

1473

2209

2114

euqumein

umaV

580

2770-5037

Crete,

so as to gain

thV KrhthV
kerdhsa
i te

thn zhmian

loss.

peiqarchsant
aV

having yielded obedience

to me, to not have embarked from

3588

2532

27:22 kai

1510.8.3

1537 1473

4133

3588 4143

3569

tanun

And at present
1063 5590

3762

gar yuchV
oudemia

apobolh

I earnestly advise you be cheerful! [5cast off 1For 3life

estai

said,

3980

3588

45

2not one

tw

1543

ekatontarch
kai toiV

Paul said

4757

1437 3361-3778

mh outoi

stratiwtaiV
ean

and to the soldiers,

If

these do not

1722

3588

4143

1473

4982

stay

in

the

boat,

you

[3to be preserved 1will not

meinwsin
en
1410

tw

3588

thV

3588 4757

27:32 tote
oi

2be able].
4627

2532 1439

609

3588 4979

cut off

the lines

1473

1601

ekpesein

skafhV
kai eiasan
authn

3195

and allowed it
2250

emellen

hmera

[2was about 1day]

3335

metalabein

to share
4594

2250

3367

4355

ou

stratiwtai
apekoyan
ta

Then the soldiers

of the skiff,

3756

swqhnai

ploiw
umeiV

5119

dunasqe

scoinia

891-1161-3739

27:33 acri
de ou

to fall off.

And until

1096

3870-3588-*

parekalei
o PauloV

apantaV

to come,

Paul appealed

for all

ginesqai

537

5160

3004

5065

in nourishment,

saying,

[2is the fourteenth

trofhV
4328

legwn

tessareskaidekathn

777

1300

asitoi
shmeron
hmeran
prosdokwnteV
diateleite
1Today] day
[2expecting
3without eating 1you continue],

mhden

1352

proslabomenoi

27:34 dio

[2nothing 1having taken] to yourselves.

1473

4355

5160

you

to take

nourishment, for this

proslabein
trofhV

umaV

3936-1063

For there stood beside

27:31 eipen
o PauloV

3306

plhn tou ploiou

ex umwn
27:23 paresth
gar

4will be] of you, except the boat.

prwraV

[4from 5the prow

2036-3588-*

ekteinein

2532 3588

thn

4408

wV ek

1614

mellontwn
agkuraV
3588

5037

5613 1537

skafhn
eiV thn qalassan
profasei

astrwn

te
hmeraV
ceimwn
oV

3062

oligou
epikeimenou

th

and

mhte

5494

many more days,

1945

3588

tou

3383-1161

de
mhte

27:20

2014

skeuhn

thn

2532

kai

27:19

3588

and having let down the

4160

epoiounto

nautwn

And the seamen

1546

ekbolhn

agkuraV

3588-1161 3492

tessaraV
huconto
hmeran
genesqai

1836

exhV

45

prumnhV
riyanteV

ek

27:33 or watching.

3778-1063

3870

parakalw

Therefore I appeal to
4314

3588 5212

gar proV thV umeteraV

touto

[2for

3your

P R A X E I S

220
4991

5224

swthriaV

3762

1063 1473

uparcei
oudenoV

2359

gar umwn

1537

27:35

3588

ek
qrix

CHAPTER 28

thV

4deliverance 1exists]; [2not one 1for 4of yours 3hair 6from

2776

4098

kefalhV

2036-1161

peseitai

2983

740

2168

3588 2316

756

1799

3956

genomenoi

2532 1473

all;

2115

esqiein

de

[4cheerful 1And

4355

3having become 2all],

1510.7.4-1161

also they

1722 3588 4143

de
27:37 hmen

took

3588 3956

And we were in the boat,

1440

1803

2seventy

3six].

2893

3588 4143

all

27:38 koresqenteV
de

trofhV

And being satisfied with nourishment,

1544

3588 4621

1519 3588

casting out

the grain into the

ploion
ekballomenoi
ton siton
eiV

to

they lightened the boat,

3756

4443

5160

3754

3588-1161 915

3588

And the barbarians furnished

5177

5363

chance

humane treatment to us; for having lit

1473

thn tucousan
filanqrwpian
3956

proselabonto

5205

the

rain

3588

ueton

ton

1473

dia

2532

1223

3588

5592

attending,

and

because of

the

chilliness.

4962

1161

[3bundled up

1And

dia

kai

3588 *

28:3 sustreyantoV
de

thn

1223

2of us], because of

2186

efestwta

ton

anayanteV
gar

pantaV
hmaV

a bonfire, they took [3unto themselves 1all

3588

381-1063

hmin

4355

puran

yucoV

to

5434

4128

tou Paulou
fruganwn
plhqoV

2532 2007

2Paul

5of sticks

1909 3588 4443

4a multitude],

2191

1537

3588

ecidna
ek

2281

kai epiqentoV

qalassan

and having placed them on

sea.

2329

1326.7

2510

4heat

1having gone completely through],

clinched onto

qermhV

Shipwreck on Malta
3753-1161

2250

de
27:39 ote

1096

3588

hmera
egeneto

1093

2859

1161 5100

epeginwskon
kolpon
de

2recognize];

[4bay

2657

2192

econta

katenooun

tina

1but 3a certain 2they contemplated] having

123

1519 3739

a shore,

on which they consulted if

1011

eiV on
aigialon

1487 1410

ebouleusanto
ei
45

1856

dunaton

3588

exwsai
to

they are able to thrust the

2532 3588

boat.

And [2the 3anchors 1having removed], they gave up

ploion
27:40 kai taV
1519

eiV

3588 2281

4014

agkuraV
perielonteV

260

447

ama
thn qalassan

unto the sea,

4079

taV zeukthriaV
twn

3588 736

3588

and having lifted up the mainsail

2722

1519

topon

3588

eiV

ton

for

the

123

aigialon

pneoush

to the blow,
1519

peripesonteV
de

27:41

eiV

And having fallen into

2027

diqalasson

4154

4045-1161

shore.

1337

of the

ton artemwna
th

rudders;

5117

3588

together unfastening the tillers

2532 1869

they held

eiwn

3588 2202

anenteV

phdaliwn
kai eparanteV

kateicon

1439

3588

epwkeilan

3491

2532

naun

thn

kai

a place between two seas, they ran [3aground 1the 2ship]. And
3588-3303

4408

2043

3306

prwra
ereisasa

h men

the

prow

4403

3089

prumna
elueto

stern

3588-1161

asaleutoV
h de

having stuck, remained unshaken,

but the

5259 3588 970

3588-1161

3588

upo thV biaV

twn

was loose by

4757

761

emeinen

1012

2949

kumatwn

27:42 twn de

the force of the waves.

1096

2443 3588

1202

And the
615

boulh
egeneto

stratiwtwn
touV desmwtaV
apokteinwsi
ina

soldiers

plan

was

that [2the 3prisoners 1they should kill],

3361 5100 1579

1309

lest any swimming,

should have escaped.

mh

3588-1161

ekkolumbhsaV
diafugh

tiV

1543

1014

1295

wanting

to save

27:43 o de

But the

3588 *

2967

ekatontarcoV
boulomenoV
diaswsai
ton Paulon
ekwlusen

centurion
1473

3588

tou
autouV

them

1013

and bid

641

1826

exienai
ouV de

1909

2532 3588

3062

and the

rest,

5100-3588

epi

3739-3303

tinwn twn

egeneto

3956

1295

pantaV
diaswqhnai

it came to pass all

thn ghn

1909

epi

4548

sanisin

some indeed upon planks

575

3588 4143

2532

3779

apo tou ploiou

kai outwV

and others upon some of the things from the boat.

1096

3588 1093

[2unto 3the 4land

ouV men
27:44 kai touV loipouV
1909

dunamenouV

prwtouV
epi

having thrown themselves off first,

1to exit];
3739-1161

1410

the ones able

4413

aporriyantaV

kolumban

to swim,

restrained

3588

boulhmatoV
ekeleus
e te touV

of their will,

2860

Paul,

2753-5037

And so

1492

3588

And when

[3beheld

1the

3588 2342

6hanging

4the 5beast] from

240

3843

allhlouV

1537

pantwV

epi thn ghn

anqrwpoV
outoV
on

1this man],

2198

dikh
zhn
Dice [2to live

660

oun

3588

apotinaxaV

to

He indeed then, having brushed off the

2342

1519 3588 4442 3958

beast

into the fire, suffered no

qhrion
eiV

whom

3588 1349

3767

28:5 o men

1allowed not].

proV
3739

thV qalasshV
h

3588-3303

ouk eiasen

4314

they said to

having been delivered from the sea,

3756-1439

2barbarians

3588 444-3778

3588 2281

ek

barbaroi
3004

his hand,

estin o
foneuV
1537

915

oi

one another, Assuredly [2is a murderer

1295

thV

autou elegon
thV ceiroV

5406-1510.2.3

3762

2556

3588-1161

kakon

pur epaqen
ouden

to

28:6 oi de

hurt.

And the ones

4328

1473

3195

4092

expecting

him

to be about

to become inflamed,

prosedokwn

auton

mellein

2667

869

3498

to fall down

suddenly dead,

afnw
katapiptein

2228

pimprasqai

1909

4183

epi
nekron

1161

polu

or

1473

autwn

de

[2for 3a long time 1and] of their

4328

2532 2334

3367

expecting

and viewing

nothing out of place [2to 3him

prosdokwntwn
kai qewrountwn
mhden
1096

3328

ginomenon

824

3004

eiV auton
2316

elegon

metaballomenoi

1519 1473

atopon

1473

qeon

auton

1was happening], changing their minds, they said [3a god 1him
1510.1

1722-1161 3588

einai

28:7 en de

2to be].
5564

4012

3588 5117-1565

peri

toiV

3588

4413

tw
cwria

that place

3588

prwtw

5224

ton topon
ekeinon
uphrce

And in the parts around

thV

3520

existed

3686

nhsou
onomati
Popliw

a place belonging to the foremost man of the island, by name Publius,

3739 324

oV

1473

5140

2250

5390

3579

treiV
hmeraV

anadexamenoV
hmaV
filofronwV
exenisen

who having received us,

1096-1161

28:8 egeneto
de

three days

3588 3962

And it happened the father

1420

obligingly

3588 *

4912

2621

5dysentery 2constrained 1reclined];

eiselqwn

2532 4336

4314

3739

to

whom

2007

autw

2390

1473

iasato
auton

on him, healed

28:4 i.e. the goddess of justice.

3588 *

PauloV

Paul

taV ceiraV

having placed the hands

3778

3767

This

then having taken place,

28:9 toutou
oun

him.

kai

3588 5495

kai proseuxamenoV
epiqeiV

having entered, and having prayed,

1473

2532

of Publius [3with fevers 4and

sunecomenon

dusenteria
katakeisqai
proV on
1525

lodged us.

4446

ton patera
tou Popliou
puretoiV

1909 3588 1093

came through safe unto the land.

eidon
3588 5495-1473

qhrion
ek

diaswqenta

4143

5613-1161

2910

kremamenon
to

3588

kaqhye
wV de

28:4

his hand.

thV

the bonfire, a viper [2from 3the

diexelqousa

autou
ceiroV

And when [2day 1it became], [3the 4land 1they did not
1921

epi thn puran

5495-1473

3756

thn ghn ouk

that

3930

barbaroi
pareicon

28:2 oi de

[4Malta 1the 2island 3is called].

nourishment.
1250

2564

nhsoV
kaleitai

no

[4souls 1two hundred

2880-1161

ebdomhkonta
ex

ekoufizon

5590

1921

oti
tote
epegnwsan

And having come through safe, then they knew

5160

ai pasai

en tw ploiw
yucai diakosiai

5119

diaswqenteV

3588 3520

h
Melith
ou

panteV
kai autoi proselabonto
trofhV

1295

28:1 kai
*

1161

27:36 euqumoi

and having broken he began to eat.

1096

2532

3956

God before

2068

hrxato

kai klasaV

Paul Bitten by a Viper

kai

enwpion

qew
pantwn

tw

having taken bread, he gave thanks to

2532 2806

2532

tauta

And having said these things, and

arton
eucaristhse

labwn

3778

de
27:35 eipwn

7your head 5shall fall].

1096

genomenou

28:10
2532

A C T S

3588 3062

3588

2192

loipoi oi

kai oi

also the rest

4334

2532

2323

came forward,

and

were cured;

proshrconto
4183

pollaiV

1722 3588 3520

sicknesses

in

Romans.

eqerapeuonto

kai

5092

769

asqeneiaV
en
econteV

the ones having

5091

nhsw

th

the island

3588

4314

also

to loose me,

on account of

the

not one

reason

kai

apolusai

dia

5224

1722 1473

uparcein
en

emoi

and embarking,

placed

being

in

me.

1722 4143

en

ploiw

And after three months we embarked in

a boat,

3914

1722

3588

3520

having passed the winter

in

the

island,

an Alexandrian

parakeceimakoti

en

3902

th

parashmw

nhsw

2532 2609

DioskouroiV
1961

And leading down unto

2250

5140

3606

we remained [2days

4022

1three].

2658

perielqonteV

From where

1519 *

kathnthsamen
eiV

having gone around we arrived

2532

Rhgion

at

3326

meta

kai

Rhegium. And after

1520

2250

1920

3558

1206

one

day

[2ensued

1a south wind]; on the second day

mian
hmeran
epigenomenou
notou
2064

1519 *

hlqomen
eiV

3739

PotiolouV

80

euronteV

adelfouV

where having found brethren

1909

pareklhqhmen

2147

28:14 ou

we came into Puteoli;

3870

deuteraioi

1473

1961

autoiV

ep'

2250

2033

epimeinai
hmeraV
epta

we were appealed upon by them to remain [2days

3779

1519 3588 *

outwV
eiV

thus

2064

Rome

191

1473

891

1473

peri

1831

meet

us

3739

2294

2064

2983

elabe

qew

tw

to God, he took

1519 *

3588 1543

hlqomen
eiV Rwmhn
o

ekatontarcoV

And when we came unto Rome, the centurion

3860

3588

paredwke

1198

3588

4759

touV desmiouV
tw

delivered up the
1161 *

de

3588 2316

having given thanks

3753-1161

courage.

and Three Taverns;

2168

de
28:16 ote

qarsoV

came forth to

2532 *

o PauloV

idwn
eucaristhsaV

whom Paul seeing,

eiV

Forou

Tabernwn

Appiou
kai Triwn

as far as Appii Forum

1492-3588-*

ouV

1519

exhlqon

hmwn

acriV
apanthsin
hmin

oi

And from there the

4012

brethren having heard the things concerning us,

529

3588

28:15 kakeiqen

we came.

3588

adelfoi akousanteV
ta

kai

1seven]; and

2547

hlqomen
thn Rwmhn

to

80

2532

stratopedarch

3306

Paulw
epetraph

2596

menein

1438

himself with the

[2guarding

5613

not

as

reason then

eneken
gar

[2neither 3letters

ontaV
twn

Ioudaiwn

4905

1161

sunelqontwn

de

1473

3004

4314

elege
autwn

proV

brethren, I
2228 3588

the people or
*

[2nothing 3against

1485

toiV eqesi

the

[2customs
3860

Ierosolumwn
paredoqhn

3from 4Jerusalem

enantion
poihsaV

3588

3971

toiV patrwoiV

1having done]
1198

desmioV

5100

having come

has any one of the brethren

of the

adelfwn

2228 2980

elalhs
e ti

5100

reported

or

spoke

anything [2concerning 3you 1bad].

515-1161

4012

3844

28:22 axioumen
de

1473

peri
1473

4190

sou ponhron

191

3739

5426

sou akousai

para
a

froneiV

But we deem it worthy [2from 3you 1to hear] what you think;
4012-3303-1063

3588 139-3778

peri men gar

1110-1510.2.3

1473

estin hmin

thV airesewV
tauthV
gnwston

for indeed concerning

3754 3837

this sect,

it is known

483

2240

4314

a day,

there came to

hkon
hmeran

And arranging for him

1473

1519

him

[2unto

3588

proV auton
eiV

4183

3739

pleioneV

1620

3578

thn xenian

3his guest room

1263

exetiqeto

oiV

1473

28:23 taxamenoi
de autw

that everywhere it is spoken against.

2250

to us

5021-1161

oti
pantacou antilegetai

3588

diamarturomenoV

thn

1many more]; to whom he expounded testifying

932

basileian

3588

4012

3982-5037

1473

of God,

and persuading

them

qeou

tou

kingdom
3588 *

peri

peiqwn
te
575

5037

tou Ihsou apo

concerning

Jesus,

4396

575

3588-3303

the things

2532

tou nomou
MwsewV
kai
2193

of Moses and

2073

ewV

prw+

ta

2532

esperaV

28:24 kai

from morning until evening.

3982

3588

epeiqonto

oi men

3588 3551

te

4404

3588

autouV

from both the law

profhtwn
apo

twn

the

2316

And

3004

3588-1161

legomenoiV
oi de

toiV

some indeed were persuaded to the things being said,

800-1161

1510.6

And disharmony being with

2036

3588 *

apeluonto
eipontoV
2573

3588 4151

Well

the [2spirit

4396

4314

3588

proV ton
2532 3766.2

kai ou mh

1Paul

3588 39

kai

ou mh

1520

3588

to

1223

1holy] spoke
3962-1473

2532

2036

this people!

and say,

sunhte
1492

idhte

3588

Hsa+ou tou

3004

the

4198

28:26 legon
poreuqhti

saying, Go
189

touton

laon
kai eipon
akoh
4920

through Isaiah

our fathers,

2992-3778

3754

oti

en

4discourse 3one], that,

2980

elalhse
dia
agion

191

akousete

In hearing you shall hear,

2532 991

991

kai bleponteV
bleyete

and in no way should you perceive; and seeing

3766.2

one another,

tou Paulou
rhma

pneuma
to

and some

240

4487

profhtou
proV touV pateraV
hmwn

prophet

4314

onteV
proV allhlouV

28:25 asumfwnoi
de

and in no way should you know.

1was delivered up] into the hands

80

twn

aphggeilen
h

1519 3588 5495

taV ceiraV
twn

3588

518

2532

eiV

thV

3854

1paternal], [2a prisoner

3588

3588

from

nor

Men,

4160

575

3777

them,

andreV
ouden

autouV
adelfoi egw

1727

1said], We

Judea,

to

1473 3762

3him

IoudaiaV
oute
paragenomen
oV
tiV

435

80

1473

edexameqa
apo

4concerning 5you 1received]

to
kalwV

the ones being [2of the 3Jews

2036

1209

sou

they retired at [2having spoken

1Paul]

1473

eipon

proV auton
hmeiV

1473

1three]
*

[2with this chain

4314

1473

ex

4012

grammata
peri

treiV

3588

3588 254-3778

And they [2to

1121

[2days

1510.6

to see and to speak to you;

28:21 oi de

1I am encompassed].

oute

kai proslalhsai

of Israel

after

3588

2532 4354

3588 *

3588-1161

perikeimai

630

hmeraV

tauthn

28:20 dia

tauthn
elpidoV
tou Israhl
thn alusin

thV

4029

4314

1537

1680

for on account of the hope

1foremost], [3having come together 1and 2they], he said to

law

3588

tou

For this

1492

I appealed to you,

1752-1063

And it came to pass

[2calling together

tw

1473

5140

sugkalesasqai
ton Paulon
touV

3588 2992

3870

idein

oun thn aitian

parekalesa
umaV

2250

3588 *

prwtouV

3767-3588-156

3588

wV

1223 3778

kathgorhsai

3326

meta

ouc

2723

ti

1096-1161

4779

4413

5100

disbelieved.

egeneto
de

28:17

2192

Kaisara

[4my nation 1having 2anything 3to accuse].

hpistoun

Pauls Ministry at Rome

twn Ioudaiwn
3756

569

3him 1soldier].

1But 2the 3Jews],

Caesar;

of the prophets,

4757

[4disputing
*

3588

stratiwth

fulassonti
auton

to call upon

3588

sun tw
eauton

kaq'

But to Paul was committed to remain by

1473

4862

3588

28:19 antilegontwn
de

epikalesasqai

tw

prisoners to the commander of the camp.

2010

5442

3588

for death

1161

1941

3777

28:13 oqen

SurakousaV
epemeinamen
hmeraV
treiV

Syracuse,

1519

28:12 kai katacqenteV

eiV

marked by the ensign Dioscuri.

*

Alexandrinw

qanatou

483

I was compelled
1484-1473

anhcqhmen

2288

aitian

315

eqnouV
mou ecwn

321

mhdemian

to

2007

3376

wanted

the ones who

2532 321

treiV mhnaV

eboulonto

156

hnagkasqhn

5140

1014

me

3367

Pauls Arrival at Rome

3326-1161

1473

3588

our need.

de
28:11 meta

having questioned me,

anakrinant
eV

1223

3588 5532

the things for

350

Who

630

proV thn creian

ta

3748

oitineV

28:18

2532

etimhsan

kai anagomenoiV

timaiV
hmaV
epeqento

with much honor esteemed us,

Rwmaiwn

3739

oi

28:10

1473

221

3975-1063

you shall see,

28:27 epacunqh

1063

gar

[5was thickened 1For

P R O S

222
3588

2588

3588 2992-3778

2532 3588

tou laou toutou

kardia

2the 3heart

3775

wsi

kai toiV

917

barewV

4of this people], and [3with the 4ears 2heavily

191

2532 3588 3788-1473

hkousan

2576

3379

[2of their eyes

1492

idwsi

mhpote

3788

191

2532 3588

akouswsi

wsin

2588

1994

2532 2390

should turn,

and I should heal them.

1510.5

1473

estw

3754 3588

1484

oti
toiV

umin

2532

kai

3of God], and they

he

having said, [3went forth 1the 2Jews

1722

aphlqon

1438

eautoiV

en

4183

1333

2Paul

3956

3588

2784

28:31 khrusswn

kai didaskwn

5547

3326

3956

meta
pashV

tou kuriou
Ihsou cristou

the things concerning the Lord

3954

him,

2532 1321

of God, and teaching

3588 2962

peri

1473

to

3588 2316

thn basileian
tou qeou

4012

ta

4314

the ones entering

proclaiming the kingdom

3588

his own hired house,

eisporeuomenouV
proV auton

3588 932

Jesus

Rwmh

Rome,

agioiV

klhtoiV

2316 3962-1473

Christ,

with all

cariV
umin

2532 2962

and Lord

Jesus Christ.

akwlutwV

parrhsiaV

confidence unrestrainedly.

ROMANS

3303

indeed, I give thanks to

2168

5547

Jesus

Christ

2605

5228

3956

for

all

1473

in

1510.2.3 3588 2316

3754 3588 4102

oti
h

the entire

3739

3is

2God], in whom I serve

3588 5207-1473

of his son,

1722 3588

in

in the

my spirit
3417

how continually

[2mention 3of you

3588 2307

3588 2316

the will

4314

1473

2443

5100

ina
umaV

a servant of Jesus Christ,

3330

cristou klhtoV
apostoloV

a chosen apostle,

2098

2316

being separated

for

the good news

of God,

4279

1223

3588 4396-1473

euaggelion

proephggeilato
dia
39

agiaiV

4012

1holy],
1537

4690

of

the seed

ek

which
1722 1124

genomenou

(the
4561

kata

1096

tou

his son,
2596

[2scriptures

3588

uiou autou

concerning

spermatoV
Dabid

grafaiV

in

5207-1473

tou

sarka

one born

4152

eiV to
pneumatikon

1519 3588 4741-1473

sthricqhnai
umaV

1spiritual]

for

your support.
1722

And this is

1473

1223

5207

orisqentoV

2316

uiou qeou

being confirmed son

1722 1411

en

of God in

power,
3498

5547

of holiness,

by

a resurrection

of the dead)

Jesus

Christ

3588 2962-1473

hmwn

tou kuriou

our Lord;
651

apostolhn

1223

3739

1:5 di'

Ihsou

2983

elabomen

ou

cristou

5484

4102

1722

eiV upakohn
pistewV
en

3956

2532

carin
kai

through whom we received favor

1519 5218

and

3588 1484

pasi
toiV eqnesin

a commission, for obedience of belief among all

5100

tina

4314

1473

2590

kai emou

qelw

[2I do not 3want

3754 4178

2532 2967

2192

4388

891

I purposed

3588 1204

2532 1722

kai en

3588 3062

1484

the rest

of the nations.

ina

until now, that

1473 2531

2532 1722

kaqwV
kai en
umin

*-5037

eqnesin

toiV loipoiV

2443

tou deuro

acri

1I should have] also among you, as

also among
2532 915

1:14 Ellhsi te

kai barbaroiV

Both to Greeks and barbarians,

2532 453

te
sofoiV

2309

1:13 ou

adelfoi oti
pollakiV
proeqemhn

scw
karpon

4680-5037

[2that is in

3756

you, and was restrained as far as

[2some 3fruit

kai anohtoiV

3781-1510.2.1

ofeilethV
eimi

The Just Shall Live of Belief

the nations,

3779

3588-2596 1473 4289

So

as to

2532 1473

1:15 outwV
to kat' eme proqumon
3588

toiV

1722 *

en

3the ones 4in

1870

epaiscunomai

Rwmh

kai umin

me there is an eagerness also [2to you

2097

3756-1063

euaggelisasqai

1:16 ou gar

5Rome 1to announce good news].

3588 2098

to

3588

euaggelion
tou

5547

of the Christ;
3956

1510.2.3 1519 4991

eiV

swthrian

4of God 2it is]

for

deliverance to every one

4412

panti

2532 *

prwton
kai Ellhni

both to the Jew first,

and to the Greek.

[3power 1for
3588 4100

estin

te
Ioudaiw

1063

cristou dunamiV
gar

2316

qeou

For not
1411

am I ashamed of the good news

*-5037

28:31 Ald. omits cristou.

2532 1473

80

1722

thV en

through the

to be ignorant, brethren, for often

to come to

according to spirit

nekrwn

50

agnoein

umaV

2064

pneuma

386

anastasewV

1473

1But] you

4151

1537

ex

1473-5037

te
pistewV
umwn

the one

2596

dunamei
kata

42

agiwsunhV

4102

3588

dia

umin

en

4with you

3778-1161 1510.2.3

de esti
1:12 touto

both to the wise and unthinking I am a debtor.

3588

1:4 tou

of David according to flesh;

3724

1473

carisma
umin

proV umaV
kai ekwluqhn

elqein

3739

1:2

his prophets
3588

peri

1:3

qeou

autou en
twn profhtwn

he preannounced through

For I long
5486

metadw

ti

that some [3I should share 2favor

de

1519

eiV

1971-1063

you.

to see you,

1161
652

873

afwrismenoV

1473

proV umaV

gar
elqein
1:11 epipoqw

of God) to come to

3one another 1belief], both yours and mine.

2822

1722

euodwqhsomai
en

2064

tw qelhmati
tou qeou

allhloiV

5547

Ihsou

beseeching,

(if by any means already at some time or other I shall prosper in

240

Paul,

1:1 PauloV
douloV

1189

2137

pote

sumparaklhqhnai

Chosen of Jesus Christ

umwn

1:10 deomenoV

my prayers,
4218

hdh

1473

adialeiptwV
mneian

mou
epi twn proseucwn

4837

CHAPTER 1

[5witness 1For 4my

1722 3588 4151-1473

1909 3588 4335-1473

2235

ei pwV

gar mou

5613 89

1I make] at all times at

1513

1063 1473

en tw pneumat

latreuw
i mou en tw

tou uiou autou wV

euaggeliw
3842

of yours

3144

world.

3000

poioumai
pantote

1473

pistiV
umwn

tw kosmw
1:9 martuV

qeoV

4160

my God through

3588 2889

estin o

good news

1223

mou dia

qew

tw

of you, that the belief

1722 3650

kataggelletai
en olw

is announced

3588 2316-1473

eucaristw

to be comforted together among you

1401

kai eirhnh

5547

First

1:8 prwton
men

idein

2532 1515

Pauls Desire to Go to Rome

1492

209

1473

4412

2098

misqwmati

1531

touV
pantoV

and gladly received all

3410

idiw

en

5space of two years 4a whole] in

kai apedeceto

3588

de

1722 2398

olhn

2532 588

4having

1161

[3stayed 1And

3650

PauloV
dietian

5much

28:30 emeine

7among 8themselves 6debating].

*

2192

3306

suzhthsin

ousin
en

5484

pantwn

Ihsou cristou uper

umwn

tauta

pollhn
econteV
Ioudaioi

oi

4803

3778

And these things

1722 *

To all the ones being in

39

from God our Father,

swthrion

2532

2036

1:7 pasi
toiV

2822

also you,

1510.6

3767

28:29 kai

1473

autou eipontoV

3588

cristou

3588

hmwn
kai kuriou
Ihsou cristou
apo qeou patroV

3588 4992

will hearken.

565

575

[2known 3then

191

kai umeiV

of God, chosen holy ones. Favor to you, and peace

1110

autoi kai akousontai

este

beloved

eqnesin
apestalh
to

1473-2532

tou qeou

3956

chosen of Jesus Christ.

qeou
agaphtoiV

1Let it be] to you! that to the nations [4was sent 1the 2deliverance
3588 2316

5547

oun

28:28 gnwston

649

1510.2.5 2532 1473

oiV

and [2with the

should perceive, and

autouV

3739

among whom are

2316

4920

1473

epistreywsi
kai iaswmai

1722

1:6 en

his name,

27

sunwsi

kardia

kai th

3ears 1should hear], and with the heart

3588 3686-1473

for

2532 3588

kai toiV
ofqalmoiV

toiV

lest at any time they should see with the eyes,

28:28

tou onomatoV

uper
autou
klhtoi Ihsou

1they closed the eyelids];

3588

5228

2822

autwn
ekammusan

kai touV ofqalmouV

1they heard], and

3775

R W M A I O U S

tw

pisteuonti

trusting;
1343-1063

1:17 dikaiosunh
gar

For righteousness

1:18

R O M A N S

2316

1722

qeou

1473

601

1537

1is revealed]

from belief

4102

apokaluptetai

autw
ek

en

of God [2by 3it

2531

1125

as

has been written, But the just

3588-1161 1342

gegraptai

kaqwV

4102

pistin

unto belief;

1063

1909

3956

1519 240

for one another males

1722

3588 808

2316

444

the thing

made known

gnwston

1473

ouranou
3588

of the ones
1360

katecontwn

1:19 dioti

3588 1063

2316

5318-1510.2.3

of God

is apparent

qeou

tou

Because

2316

1722

estin
faneron

1473-5319

o
autoiV

autoiV
efanerwse

gar qeoV

them;

for

en

among
3588-1063

1:20 ta gar

God made it apparent to them.

517-1473

575

aorata
autou

2937

2889

apo ktisewV

For

3588

kosmou

4161

toiV poihmasin

his unseen attributes from the creation of the world to the actions
3539

2529

nooumena

3588-5037 126-1473

kaqoratai

2532 2305

1519 3588 1510.1-1473

1411

a+dioV autou dunamiV

h te

being comprehended are looked at, both

his everlasting power

379

1360

inexcusable.

Because

anapologhtouV

kai qeiothV
eiV to einai
autouV
1:21 dioti

and divinity, for

1097

them to be

3588 2316

gnonteV

3756

5613 2316

ouc
ton qeon

having known

1392

2228

wV qeon
edoxasan

God, [2not 3as 4God 1they glorified him], or

2168

235

3154

gave thanks;

but acted in folly

1722 3588 1261-1473

autwn

eucaristhsan
all' emataiwqhsan
en toiV dialogismoiV
2532 4654

3588 801

kai eskotisqh

1473

2588

they became moronish;

1391

862

2316

afqartou

3588

1:23 kai hllaxan

to be wise,
3588

Maintaining

2532 236

einai
sofoi emwranqhsan

thn

and they bartered the

1722 3667

qeou en

1504

omoiwmati

eikonoV

glory of the incorruptible God for a representation of an image

5349

444

fqartou

2532 4071

2532 5074

and birds,

and four-footed creatures,

2532 2062

1352

kai erpetwn

2532 3860-1473

1:24 dio

and reptiles.

[2indecency

489

3739

antimisqian

en

autwn

taiV epiqumiaiV
twn kardiwn
eiV

in

the

3588

desires

2588-1473

1519

of their hearts

818

3588

atimazesqai
3748

3588 2316-2192

1519

3588

paredwken
autouV

full knowledge, [2delivered them up

3563

4160

adokimon
noun

eiV

3588

3361 2520

ta
poiein

mh kaqhkonta

the things not fitting;

4137

3956

being filled

with all unrighteousness, harlotry, wickedness,

93

4202

1:29 peplhrwmenouV
pash
adikia
4124

4189

ponhria

porneia

2549

3324

5355

desire for wealth, evil,

full

of envy, murder, strife, treachery,

5408

2054

1388

mestouV
fqonou

eridoV
kakia
fonou
dolou

pleonexia
2550

5588

kakohqeiaV

2637

2319

1:30 katalalouV

yiquristaV

depraved morals, whisperers,

qeostugeiV

speaking vulgarities, hating God,

5197

5244

213

2182

2556

insulting,

proud,

ostentatious,

devisers

of evils,

ubristaV
1118

uperhfanouV

alazonaV

545

786

astorgouV
1345

kakwn

802

1:31 asunetouV
asunqetouV

to parents resisting persuasion,

794

efeuretaV

801

goneusin
apeiqeiV

senseless,

contract-breakers,

415

3748

unmerciful;

the ones who [2the

3588

aspondouV
anelehmonaV
1:32 oitineV
3588 2316

1921

dikaiwma
tou qeou

3ordinance

3754

3588

oti

epignonteV

4238

514

2288

axioi
prassonteV

1acting

1510.2.6 3756 3440

to

3588 5108

ta toiauta

oi

4of God 1recognizing], (that the ones

[2such

1473-4160

ou monon

poiousin

qanatou
eisin
auta

4worthy 5of death 3are]) not only

235

2532 4909

3588

but

also are assenting with the ones acting such.

kai suneudokousi

alla

do the same,

4238

prassousi

toiV

CHAPTER 2
Judging Others

1God]
1352

167

3956

their bodies

among

themselves;

every one

3588

methllaxan

eautoiV

225

3588

thn alhqeian
tou

truth

2316

3588

paV

2087

4572

2532 3000

3588

3588

and served

to the

O one judging.

para

created thing
eiV
euloghtoV

ktisanta

ton

over

the one

1519 3588

165

touV aiwnaV
amhn

into the

3860-1473

eons.

1519

is

according to

3778

touto
819

3739

[2delivered them up

1God] unto passions of dishonor.

3337

atimiaV

3588 5446

ai
5540

qhleiai
autwn
methllaxan
thn fusikhn
crhsin

For both their females

3844

para

changed over the physical

5449

fusin

unto the one against nature.

3668

1:27 omoiwV

5037

te

use
2532

kai

[3in like manner 2indeed 1And]

esti

kata

4238

prassontaV

ton

4238

3588

225

1909

truth

upon

epi

tou qeou

3588

(the one judging the ones

1473

auta

this,

3588 5108

ta
3754

oti

ta toiauta

the ones

touto

toiauta

of God
3588-5108

touV
3778

But do you think

poiwn

3588 2316

krima

3588

de
logizh

2:3

krinwn
touV

4160

prasseiV

3754 3588 2917

oti
to

alhqeian

2919

gar auta

3049-1161

1doing].

[2such things

5599

3588 2316

anqrwpe

man,

4238

2:4 h

of God?
3588

463

kai thV anochV

and the

Or

2532

prassontaV
kai

[2such things 1doing],

1473

su

1628

ekfeuxh

2228 3588 4149

tou qeou

444

3588

to

yourself doing them,) that you shall flee from the

2532

1:26 Ald. adds thV qhleiaV of the female.

3588

krineiV

For we know that the judgment

is

estin

qeoV

2338-1473

paqh

man,

2919

1063 1473

ta

1492-1161

who

On account of this
3806

gar

3588

2:2 oidamen
de

2596

paredwken
autouV
o

eiV

krinwn

1510.2.3

1:26 dia

Amen.

3588 2316

2919

1510.2.3

1223

1063

2632

3739

oV

having created it,

281

1you are], O

3739

en

other, yourself you condemn; [3the 1for 4same things 2you do],

and worshiped

ktisei

1722

katakrineiV

seauton
eteron

2532 4573

2936

krinwn

444

anqrwpe

of God

yeudei
kai esebasqhsan
kai elatreusan
th
3588

2919

qeou

the lie,
3844

5599

judging; [2in 3which way 1for] you judge the

tw

2937

1510.2.2

anapologhtoV
ei

Therefore [2inexcusable

unto uncleanness,
en

379

2:1 dio

akaqarsian

in

thn

they tried not

3860-1473

1God] unto a debased mind, to do

en

eiV

en

96

1722 3588 5579

1519 3588

3756-1381

And as

epignwsei

to hold God in

1438

the ones who changed over the

te gar

2532 2531

1722 1922

ecein

ton qeon

qeoV

en

8of their delusion 2in

ouk edokimasan

apolambanonteV
1:28 kai kaqwV

3themselves 1accepting].

2316

1722

thV planhV
autwn

618

eautoiV

1722

3337

1:25 oitineV

5037-1063

3588 4106-1473

5compensation 6which 7was a necessity

4983-1473

swmata
autwn

ta

to dishonor

blessed

1manufacturing], and [4the

1163

edei

hn

qeoV

Therefore also [2delivered them up

1939

2128

3588

3588 2316

o
kai paredwken
autouV

1722 3588

tou

2532

kai tetrapodwn

anqrwpou
kai peteinwn

of corruptible man,

3588

2716

unaffectionate, hostile,

5335

2senseless 1their 3heart].

3471

doxan
tou

their thoughts,

kardia

asunetoV
autwn
1:22 faskonteV

and [4was darkened

1510.1 4680

in

their lust

arsesi
thn aschmosunhn
katergazomenoi
kai thn

1438

anqrwpwn
twn
2722

3588

730

730

arseneV

eiV allhlouV

orexei
autwn

th

with males

3772

ap'

3in 4unrighteousness 1constraining].

1110

to

575

qeou

and unrighteousness of men,

3588

exekauqhsan
en
en

impiety

[2truth

qhleiaV

in

1For 2anger 3of God] from heaven

adikia

2338

1722 3588 3715-1473

3709

1722 93

of the female,

burned away

2532 93

thn alhqeian
en

3588

use

1572

pistewV
zhsetai

763

3588 225

5540

the physical

1shall live].

epi pasan
asebeian
kai adikian

upon all

3588 5446

leaving

afenteV
thn fusikhn
crhsin
thV
arreneV

2198

1:18 apokaluptetai
gar orgh

[4is uncovered

863

the males

oi

[2of 3belief

Gods Anger Uncovered

601

3588 730

1537 4102

dikaioV
ek

o de

1519

pistewV
eiV

223

and
2917

krima

judgment

3588 5544-1473

tou ploutou
thV crhstothtoV
autou

the riches
2532

3588

of his graciousness,

3115

2706

leniency

do you disdain;

kai thV makroqumiaV

katafroneiV

forbearance and the

P R O S

224
50

3754 3588 5543

agnown

3588 2316

crhston

to
oti

1473-71

3588

de
2:5 kata

1leads you]?

eiV metanoi
an

of God [2to 3repentance

2596-1161

se agei

1519 3341

tou qeou

not knowing that the graciousness

R W M A I O U S

4643-1473

your hardness
4572

through Jesus Christ.

2343

impenitent

heart

you treasure up for yourself wrath in

2250

3709

seautw

2532 602

hmera
orghV
2316

qeou

apodwsei

2:6 oV

of God;

1538

3588-3303

erga
autou
1391

according to

5281

2041

5092

2532

timhn

kai

861

agaqou

1934

afqarsian

kai

166

zwhn

aiwnion

life

3588-1161

1537

toiV de

2:8

eternal.

2052

And to the ones

2532

eriqeiaV

ex

of

Circumcision of the Heart

2396

kai

contention

and

1473 *-2028

2532 1879

eponomazh

IoudaioV
kai epanapauh

su

Behold! you are named a Jew,

3588 3551

2532 2744

1722 2316

the law,

and boast

in

nomw
kai kaucasai
en

tw

2532 1381

will,

and rest upon

qew

2:18 kai ginwskeiV

to

2532 1097

3588

God,

and you know

the

3588 1308

qelhma
kai dokimazeiV

2727

diaferonta
kathcoumenoV

ta

and you distinguish the differences,

1537

3588 3551

3982-5037

tou nomou

ek

epizhtousi

[2glory 3and 4honor 5and 6incorruptibility 1seeking anxiously]

2222

my good news,

5547

2:17 ide

2307

18

to the ones with endurance [2work 1of good],

2532

doxan

ta

ergou
kaq' upomonhn

2:7 toiV men

his works;

3588

ekastw
kata

2596

on
mou
euaggeli

to

Ihsou cristou

tou

2596

who will recompense each

2041-1473

dia

3588

of righteous judgment

591

en
orghn

kai apokaluyewV
dikaiokrisiaV
3739

3588 2098-1473

according to

1722

1341

the day of wrath and of revelation

of men,

and

2588

2596

twn anqrwpwn
kata

hidden things
1223

279

ametanohton
kardian
qhsaurizeiV

3709

3588 444

krupta

2532

sou kai
thn sklhrotht
a

But according to

2927

2:5

te
2:19 pepoiq
aV

out of the law;

5185

3595-1510.1

odhgon
einai

seauton

also persuading yourself to be a guide

5457

tuflwn

being instructed

4572

3588

fwV

1722 4655

twn

3810

skotei

en

of the blind, a light of the ones in

2:20 paideuthn

darkness,

878

1320

3516

resisting persuasion, indeed to the truth,

and being yielded

of fools,

a teacher

of infants, having the appearance of the

3588 93

2532 4730

gnwsewV

3303

apeiqousin

3588

men
2372

225

alhqeia
peiqomenoiV
de

th

2532 3709

th

adikia

to

iniquity rage

2347

kai orgh

qumoV

1909

and wrath,

3956

epi

2:9 qliyiV

kai stenocwria

affliction and straits,

5590

444

3588 2716

soul

of man

2556

*-5037

4412

manufacturing

2532 *

1391-1161

te prwton

Ioudaiou
kai EllhnoV

kakon

evil thing, both of Jew first

and Greek;

5092

3588

2532 1515

3956

kai eirhnh

timh
panti

de
2:10 doxa

the

then

2532

*-5037

4412

tw

2532 *

prwton
kai Ellhni

te
Ioudaiw

both to the Jew first

4382

the good,

saying,

264

460

2532

sinned,

lawlessly

also

1722 3551

en

they shall perish; and as many as in

3756

3551

1342

3588 2316

with

1344

235

2192

econta

fusei

3361 2192

nomon
mh

law
3588

akroatai tou
3588

the doers

3551

nomou

of the law

3588

eqnh

3361 3551

mh nomon

ta

3551

4160

1438

nomoV

eisi

3588

2041

3588

ergon
tou

demonstrate

work

the

3551

of the law

[3bearing witness with 1of their

kai apologoumenwn

also making a defense)

1722

written

their hearts,

2532 626

ones who

1123

4828

1473

autwn

3588 3053

twn logismwn

and between one another

2:15 oitineV

nomou
grapton
en

summarturoushV

kardiaiV
autwn

kai metaxu allhlwn

3748

6law]

2588-1473

240

outoi

1should do], these

1510.2.6 3551

econteV
eautoiV

3778

nomou
poih

tou

endeiknuntai
to

2532 3342

by

poihtai tou

[3law 1not 2having 5to themselves 4are

1731

taiV

in

3588 2316-818

thV parabasewV

2conscience],

2723

2228

kathgorountwn
h

3753

in

when God judges

hmera
ote

2919-3588-2316

3588-1063 3686

2316

1223

qeou

1473

For the name

987

1722

blasfhmeitai

umaV

di'

3588

1484

toiV eqnesi

en

of God [2through 3you 1is blasphemed] among the

kaqwV

gegraptai

3303-1063

[2circumcision

1For indeed]

men gar

1437

3551

4238

derives benefit

if

[2the law

1you should practice];

ean

nomon

3551

[2a violator

3of the law 1you should be],

203

1510.3

ean de

but if

3588 4061-1473

hV

sou
peritomh

1096

akrobustia

1437-1161

prasshV

3848

parabathV
nomou

nations,

4061

peritomh

2:25

5623

wfelei

3588

2:24 to gar onoma

tou

do you dishonor God?

your circumcision

1437 3767

gegonen

3588 203

oun

2:26 ean
h

[2uncircumcision 1becomes].

If

akrobustia

then the uncircumcised

3588

1345

3588

3551

5442

3780

[2the

3ordinances

4of the

5law

1keep],

shall not

ta

dikaiwmata

203-1473

nomou

tou
1519

autou eiV
akrobustia

fulassh

4061

3049

peritomhn

3588

ouci

2532

logisqhsetai

2:27 kai

his uncircumcision [2for 3circumcision 1be considered],

2919

3588

krinei

1537 5449

203

3588

fusewV
akrobustia

ek

or
3588

krinei o qeoV ta

the

5055

1473

5fulfilling]

you, the one with contract

telousa

se

3588

1223

dia

ton

3848

3551

a violator

of the law?

1121

grammatoV

ton

and
3551

nomon

2:28 ou gar

estin
IoudaioV

1510.2.3 3761

oude h

3588

[2a Jew

1is],

nor

the thing in

circumcision;

peritomhV

1722 3588 5318

en

tw

en

3588

But

the one in

tw

en

1722 4561

en
fanerw

the open

1722 3588 2927

fanerw

the open

1722 3588 5318

235

2:29 all' o

4061

kai

For not the one in

peritomh

2532

and circumcision

3756-1063 3588

parabathn
nomou

4061

2:5 CP adds kai and.

3588 3847

[8shall judge 1the one 2by 3nature 4uncircumcised 6the 7law

thV suneidhsewV

1722 2250

a day

3588

3588 4893

with devices charging

2:16 en

1223

kaucasai
dia

atimazeiV

nomou
ton qeon

it has been written.

3588

ta

3551

as

sinned,
3588 202

For whenever nations, the ones not [2law

3588

do you commit sacrilege?

2744

en nomw

law

1484

gar
2:14 otan

5449

do you commit adultery?

2416

eidwla
ierosuleiV

the idols

1722 3551

1125

1having] by nature [2the things 3of the 4law

3551

kai

1223 3551

3588 4163

God, but

shall be justified.

3739

The one

moiceueiV

3588 1497

2531

all' oi

3752-1063

dikaiwqhsontai

264

gar oi

tw qew

nomou
dikaioi
para

5law] just

anomwV

( [6are not 1For 2the 3listeners 4of the

3844

commit adultery

nomou

hmarton
nomw
dia

1063

2:13 ou

they shall be judged

do not

of the law

hmarton

kriqhsontai

2:22 o

3431

moiceuein

bdelussomenoV
ta

tou

lawlessly

2919

3588

mh kleptein
klepteiV

948

3588

anomwV

kai osoi

1do you not teach]?

The one who [2in 3the law 1boasts] through the violation

460

2532 3745

ou didaskeiV

2813

3431

mh

2:23 oV

For as many as

apolountai

seauton

3361 2813

3361

The one abhorring

gar esti

3745-1063

622

legwn

[3no 1For 2there is]

God.

osoi
gar

[2yourself

3588

Doers of the Law

2:12

another

The one

3756-1321

The one proclaiming, not to steal do you steal?

3004

3588 2316

by

eteron

teaching

khrusswn

2:21 o

the law.

didaskwn
2784

3588

nomw

tw

in
4572

3588

3588 18

para
tw qew

proswpolhyia

discrimination

oun

3588

1722 3588 3551

alhqeiaV
en
2087

3756 1063 1510.2.3

2:11 ou

and to the Greek.

3844

kai

225

kai thV

1321

ergazomenw
to agaqon

honor, and peace will be to all, to the one working

2532 3588

knowledge and of the truth

3767

but glory, and

2038

1108

3588 3446

econta
thn morfwsin
thV

afronwn
didaskalon
nhpiwn

3588

anqrwpou

pasan
yuchn
tou katergazomenou
to

will be upon every

2192

a corrector

3982-1161

544

in
*

sarki

flesh
2532

IoudaioV
kai
tw kruptw

the hiding

is a Jew, and

3:1

R O M A N S

4061

2588

peritomh

1722 4151

kardiaV

3588 1868

3756

epainoV

3756 1121

spirit,

4160

men,

1537 3588 2316

455

but

of

2having been opened

anewgmenoV

God.

3588

3:1 ti oun

4053

3588

3739

tou
perisson

to

3588

5622

3588

4061

wfeleia
thV

is the benefit

Ioudaiou
h

4183

peritomhV

4412-3303-1063

tiV

or

2596

3956

Much in

3754 4100

3588 2316

ta logia
tou qeou

For indeed first that they were trusted with the oracles
5100-1063

1487 569-5100

3588

4102

3361

3588 2316

[2the 3belief
1096

autwn

apistia

some disbelieved? Does

their unbelief

2673

pistin
tou qeou

thn

3361-1096

katarghsei

3:4 mh genoito

4of God 1cease to work]?

1161

3588 2316

ginesqw
de

227

qeoV

[2let 4be 1But

3956-1161

444

as

it has been written, That you should be justified in

3056-1473

2532

302-1344

opwV
an dikaiwqhV
3528

1722

logoiV
sou kai nikhshV

3588

en

3588

3:5 ei de

qeou

4921

5100

sunisthsi

2046

3361 94

2018

3588

epiferwn

3709

bearing upon the

3588

qeoV

[2unjust

2596

orghn

thn

3588 2316

mh adikoV
o

eroumen

ti

1commends], what shall we say? is

1God], the one

444

kata

3004

legw

anqrwpon

anger? (according to man

I speak.)

3361-1096

1893

4459

2919-3588-2316

3588

2889

May it not be;

since

how

shall God judge

the

world?

mh genoito

3:6

dikaiosunhn

our unrighteousness [2Gods 3righteousness

epei

1487-1063 3588 225

3:7 ei gar

3588 2316

the truth

4052

en

2919

krinomai

his glory,

5582

yeusmati

emw

5613 268

kagw
wV amartwloV

eti

why yet also I as a sinner

2532 3361 2531

987

and not, as

we are blasphemed, and as

2532 2531

blasfhmoumeqa

3:8 kai mh kaqwV

am judged?

kosmon

3my 4untruth

5100 2089 2504

eperisseusen
eiV thn doxan
autou ti

to

tw

of God [2in

1519 3588 1391-1473

1abounded]

ton

1722 3588 1699

alhqeia
tou qeou

For if

krinei o qeoV

pwV

4160

kai kaqwV

5346-5100

1473

3004

3754

some say

we

say,

that, We should do the bad things that

legein

oti
fasi tineV hmaV
2064

poihswmen

3588 18

elqh

ta

3739

agaqa

3588 2556

1738-1510.2.3

esti
endik
on

to krima

[3should come 1the 2good things]. Their

ina

kaka

ta

3588 2917

wn

2443

judgment is just.

3:9 ti

3767

3756-3843

proecomeqa

ou pantwV

What then, Do we have an advantage? Assuredly not.

4256-1063

*-5037

prohtiasameqa
gar

IoudaiouV
te

For we showed before,

5259

266

[2under

3sin

uf'

amartian

3756-1510.2.3

ouk esti

einai

3:10

1to be];

1342

dikaioV

2532

and

Greeks,

2531

kaqwV

as

3761

1520

oude

eiV

suniwn

3756-1510.2.3

ouk estin

perceiving; there is not one

1578

exeklinan

260

ama

ekzhtwn

seeking after
889

pantaV

all

1125

gegraptai
3756-1510.2.3

3588

3:11 ouk estin

3588 1567

3956

it has been written,

There is not a just man, not even one;

4920

EllhnaV

kai

both Jews

1510.1

hcreiwqhsan

are in

there is not one

3588 2316

ton qeon

God.

3956

3:12 panteV

All

3756-1510.2.3

ouk esti

have turned aside, together they became useless; there is not one

2532

their lips;

4088

1073

pikriaV

kai

1632

129

gemei

4938

aima

3588 3598-1473

3756-1097

they knew not.

1515

eirhnhV

and the way of peace

5401

3:18 ouk esti

destruction and

3:17 kai odon

their ways;
3756-1510.2.3

ouk egnwsan

2532

3:16 suntrimma
kai
2532 3598

autwn

taiV odoiV

2316

561

foboV
qeou

There is no fear

3588

apenanti
twn

of God before

3788-1473

autwn

ofqalmwn

their eyes.

Justified Without Charge

1492-1161

3588

3551

And we know that as much as the

3754

law

3588

1722

toiV

3588

en

3745

oti

oidamen
de

3:19

osa

3551

fragh

2443

4the 5law

legei

says,

3956

ina

nomw
lalei

tw

3004

nomoV

2980

4750

stoma

pan

1it speaks]; that every mouth

2532 5267

1096

kai upodikoV

3956 3588 2889

genhtai

kosmoV

paV o

should be shut, and [5subject to trial 4should be 1all 2the 3world]

3588 2316

tw

1360

qew

1537 2041

3:20 dioti

to God.

3551

3756

nomou
ergwn

ex

Because by

ou

works of the law [3shall not

1344

3956

4561

1799

1473

1223-1063

4be justified

1all

2flesh]

before

him;

for through

dikaiwqhsetai
3551

pasa

enwpion

sarx

1922

nomou

266

epignwsiV

autou

3551

1343

nomou

5565

3:21 nuni de

cwriV

But now [4separate

2316

dikaiosunh

gar
dia

3568-1161

amartiaV

the law is full knowledge of sin.

5319

qeou

pefanerwtai

5of the law 1the righteousness 2of God 3has been made apparent],
3140

5259

3588

3551

2532

3588

4396

being witnessed

by

the

law

and

the

prophets;

5547

marturoumenh

upo

1343-1161

nomou

tou
2316

3:22 dikaiosunh
de

kai

1223

qeou

4102

dia

1519

eiV

3956

pistewV
Ihsou cristou

1510.2.3

3588

and for all

the ones trusting;

1293

diastolh

esti

4100

3588 2316

3956-1063

264

for all

sinned

1063

gar

[3not 1for

2532 5302

1344

thV doxhV
tou qeou

and lack
1431

3588

3:24 dikaioumenoi
dwrean

of God;
1223

3756

pisteuontaV
ou

3:23 panteV
gar hmarton
kai usterountai

2there is] a difference;

3588 1391

of Jesus Christ,

2532 1909 3956

pantaV
kai epi pantaV
touV

unto all

profhtwn

twn

even righteousness of God through belief

th

being justified without charge by

1473

5484

his

favor, through the release by ransom, of the one by Christ

3588 629

autou cariti
dia

4284

oun

1722

misery

en
talaipwria

the glory

All are under Sin

5100

autwn

ceilh

ta

are their feet to pour out blood;

5420

1343

685

3588 4228-1473

[2to the ones 3in

krinesqa
i se

tw

2316

hmwn

adikia

toiV

your being judged.

93-1473

But if

en
2919-1473

your words, and should overcome in

1487-1161

1722 3588

3588 5491-1473

is under

stoma
araV

5004

a liar,

1125

gegraptai

kaqwV

5259

mouth [2of curse 3and 4bitterness 1is full];

keen

5583

2531

[3is a tomb
1100-1473

aspidwn
upo

4750

to

May it not be.

and every man

3704

3691

anqrwpoV
yeusthV

paV de
alhqhV

3God] true,

of God.

3588 570-1473

tineV mh
hpisths
an

ei

For what if

785

oi podeV

ekceai

3:15 oxeiV
autwn

5158

every manner.

3588 3051

prwton
men gar oti
episteuqhsan
3:3 ti gar

what

panta

3:2 polu kata

tropon

of the circumcision?

3588

whose

2228 5100

Then what is the extra thing of the Jew,

3:13 tafoV

1Their throat]; with their tongues

ioV

3:14 wn

5028

enoV
3588

they use deceit; the poison of asps

Benefit of Circumcision

1520

ewV

taiV glwssaiV

larugx
autwn
autwn

o
2447

edoliousan

CHAPTER 3

2193

ouk estin

3588 2995-1473

1387

5100-3767

3756-1510.2.3

having graciousness; there is not even one.

235

anqrwpwn
all' ek tou qeou

ex

the high praise is not of

5544

poiwn
crhstothta

not by contract; of whom

1537 444

ouk

3739

en pneumati
ou grammati
ou

circumcision is in the heart in

225

Ihsou

3739

4388-3588-2316

1722 5547

en cristw

thV

2435

1223

ilasthrion

proeqeto
o qeoV

3:25 on

Jesus;

3588

thV apolutrwsewV

whom God set forth

4102

pistewV
en

1722 3588

tw

belief,

in

the one of his

1343-1473

1473
1223

thV

129

1519 1732

blood,

for a demonstration

autou aimati
eiV

dikaiosunhV
autou dia

3588

dia

as an atonement through the

3588 3929

3588

thn paresin

3588

endeixin

twn

thV

4266

progegonotwn

of his righteousness through the letting pass of the preceding

265

1722 3588 463

amarthmatwn

3:26 en

sins,

in

1732

th

3588 1343-1473

endeixin

3588 2316

anoch

of his righteousness in

proV

of God, for

1722 3588 3568

thV dikaiosunhV
autou en

a demonstration

4314

tou qeou

the forbearance

tw nun

2540

kairw

the present time;

1519 3588 1510.1-1473

1342

2532 1344

3588

for

just

and justifying

the one of belief

dikaion

eiV to einai
auton
kai dikaiounta
ton

his being

1537 4102

ek pistewV

P R O S

226
*

4226

Ihsoun
1223

3588

oun

2746

1576

3551

poiou

3588

2041

3780 235

1223

4102

3049

nomou
pistewV

3767 4102

pistei

3:28 logizomeqa
oun

a law of belief.
444

5565

1a man],

separate from works

3588

2316

2041

3551

ergwn
nomou

3440

qeoV

dikaiousqai

We consider then [3by belief 2to be justified

anqrwpon
cwriV

of law.

3780-1161

monon

2532

ouci de

2228

Or

[3of Jews

Ioudaiwn

3:29 h
1484

3483

eqnwn

kai

2532

nai

kai

1is God 2only]? But is he not also of nations? Yes, also

1484

1897

eqnwn

1520 3588 2316 3739 1344

3:30 epeiper

eiV o

of nations.

Since indeed there is one

4061

1537 4102

peritomhn

pistewV

God who shall justify

2532 203

belief

1223

3588

dia

thV

and uncircumcision through the

3551

3767

Law

then do we render useless through the

2673

3:31 nomon
oun

belief.

dikaiwsei

pistewV
kai akrobustian

ek

the circumcision of
4102

oV
qeoV

4102

3361-1096

belief?

May it not be, But

235

pistewV
mh genoito

1223

katargoumen
3551

3767 3049

3588

dia

thV

[2law 1we establish].

203

3756 1722 4061

akrobustia
2532 4592

3767

oun

2046

2983

1343

3588

2596

4561

has found

according to the flesh?

eurhkenai
kata
2041

1344

ergwn

kauchma

3works 1was justified], he has boasting,

3588 2316

5100-1063

ton qeon

God.
1161

of the one in the uncircumcision,

eiV to

patera

einai
auton
pantwn
twn

3962

3956

3588

for

him to be

father

of all

of the ones trusting

1223

203

thn dikaiosunhn

3588 2316

Abraam

1But 2Abraham]
1343

circumcision only,

3049

2596

logizetai
kata

235

4102

3361 2038

3588 765

justifying

dikaiosunhn
3588

4100

legei
episteuse

to whom
2041

ergwn

anomiai

ofeilhma

1909

3588

upon the one

1519

pistiV
autou eiV
1his belief] for

3588

3108

makrismon

435

4:8 makarioV
anhr

amartian

3588

4:9 o

sin.
4061

peritomhn

4:5 or trust.

For if

God imputes

3588

afeqhsan
ai

ai
266

amartiai

3767

[2blessing

3then 1Is this] upon the

kai epi

3588 203

outoV

thn akrobustian

1909

epi

3588

thn

3004-1063

legomen
gar

also upon the uncircumcision? For we say

1860

3588-1063

epaggelia

4:15 o gar

For the

3709

2716

3739-1063

3756-1510.2.3

3551

law

[2wrath

1manufactures];

for where there is no

law,

3761

3847

nomoV

orghn

katergazetai

ouk esti

ou gar
1223

parabasiV

3778

4:16 dia

not even is there a violation.

1537

On account of this

5484

1519 3588 1510.1

it is of

2443 2596

belief,

that according to favor, for the [2to be 3firm

ina
pistewV
kata

carin
eiV to

1860

3956

3588 4690

1promise]

to all the seed,

3588

1510.2.3 3962

3756 3588

3956

1473

pantwn

pathr
hmwn

father of all

3754

oti

3962

patera

that, [3father
3739

4183

pollwn

3498

3739

4:18 oV

3844

par'

2531

1125

(as

it has been written,

1473

teqeik
a

se

1I have established 2you], )

2316

3588

2227

episteuse
qeou tou

zwopoiountoV

God, of the one restoring [3to life

2532 2564

3588

and calling

the ones not being, as

1909

elpida
ep'

who against hope

4:12 see CP & Ald.

oV

5087

eqnwn

4of many 5nations

1680

3739

of Abraham, who

4:17 kaqwV
gegraptai

kai kalountoV

touV nekrouV
ta

1the 2dead],

the law

belief

1484

4100

tou nomou

pistewV
Abraam

of us,

in front of which he trusted

3588

ek

not to the one of

ek

is

3588

bebaian
thn
1537 3588 3551

1537 4102

esti

949

einai

epaggelian
panti tw spermati
ou tw

kai tw
monon
alla

nomoV

touto
ek

4102

katenanti
ou

logishtai
kurioV

3588

[3is empty 1the

3551

2713

3049-2962

3778

also to the one of

3108

makarismoV
oun

3588

kai kathrghtai

but

863

epekalufqhsan
ou mh

2758

the ones from the law be heirs,

only,

3588

3766.2

2818

nomou
klhronomoi
kekenwtai
h

2532 2673

pistiV

1for him
4102

dikaiosunhV
pistewV

through righteousness of belief.

3551

ek

righteousness

1943

but
1537

oi

2532

whom [3were forgiven 1the

2228 2532 1909

circumcision or

1487-1063 3588

4:14 ei gar

klhronomon
auton

1343

dia

235

3739

3739

1223

3440

Blessed is a man in whom in no way the Lord should impute

266

2to be] of the world,

1473

[3heir

235

kosmou
all'

tou

to

3588 2818

1343

2lawless deeds], and whom [3were covered over 1the 2sins].

3107

einai

oude

ton

Blessed

kai wn

3588

3588

epaggelia
tw

2belief], and [3ceases to work 1the 2promise].

3107

2532 3739

2228 3588 4690-1473

Abraam

1860

was the promise

4102

3049

4:7 makarioi
wn

separate from works.

3588

nomou
h

is not

logizetai

qeoV
dikaiosunhn

3551

3756

ou
misqoV

3588 4102-1473

3588 2316

the uncircumcision

the wage
to

th akrobustia

3588 3408

also David says about the blessing

3739

458

eiV

Just as

of the man

cwriV

1519

autw

2532 *

anqrwpou
w

5565

[3trusted
1473

2509

444

tou

3004

legei

4:6 kaqaper
kai Dabid
ton

righteousness.

through law

dia

his seed,

3588 3783

3004

1223

For not

spermati
autou to

the impious, [2is imputed

1343

3756-1063

2889

but trusts

logizetai

en

to

according to the debt.

3049

dikaiounta
ton asebh

stoicousi

1722 3588 203

to the ones in

tw

4100-1161

But to the one not working,

1344

4748

4:13 ou gar

ex

proV

mh ergazomenw
pisteuonti
de epi

4:5 tw de

3588

pistewV
toiV

1510.1

kata

carin
alla

3588-1161

also to the ones conforming

Abraham or

2596

considered according to favor, but

2532 3588

but

towards

ou

ergazomenw
o

5484

235

not

And to the one working,

toiV

kai toiV
monon
alla

but

all'

2038

4:4 tw de

3588

The Promise to Abraham

1537

in God, and it was imputed to him for

righteousness.

3440

peritomhV

kai elogisqh

3588-1161

dikaiosunhn

of circumcision to the ones

4314

2532 3049

qew

tw

and father

not of

3588

autoiV

4061

ouk ek

icnesi
thV

1473

kai

2532 3962

3756

grafh

2532

[3to be imputed 4also 5to them

4:12 kai patera

peritomhV

1the 2righteousness];

2487

pisteuontwn

logisqhnai

eiV to

through uncircumcision, for

3588 1343

4100

1519 3588 3049

akrobustiaV

di'

235

1124

akrobustia

th

1519 3588 1510.1-1473

Abraham [2of

For what does the scripture say?

de

3588

4:3 ti gar

of the

3588 203

of our father Abraham.

Abraam

For if

2745

ecei

edikaiwqh

3588-1722

righteousness of the belief

our father

4:2 ei gar

2192

3588

sfragida
thV

pistewV
thV en

hmwn

ton patera

1487-1063 *

sarka

uncircumcision.
4973

hmwn
Abraam

tou patroV

What then shall we say Abraham

2147

in

peritomhV

4102

dikaiosunhV
thV

3588 3962-1473

Abraam

en

akrobustia

all' en

4061

to the tracks of the belief

eroumen

And [2the sign 1he received] of circumcision as seal

toiV

Abraham Justified by Trusting

5100

2228 1722

1722 203

circumcision, but

elabe
4:11 kai shmeion

3588 3962-1473

4:1 ti

235

peritomh

ouk en

uncircumcision? Not in

3588

CHAPTER 4

1510.6

onti

peritomh

en

How then was it imputed? [2in 3circumcision 1being], or in

3756 1537 4061

2476

nomon

alla
istwmen

1519 1343

pistiV
eiV dikaiosunhn

1722 4061

elogisqh

4:10 pwV oun

through

1344

3588 4102

tw Abraam

that [3was imputed 4to 5Abraham 1the 2belief] for righteousness.

4459

dia

ergwn
ouci alla

nomou
twn

3:27

3588 *

elogisqh
oti

It was excluded.

Through what kind of law? Of the law of works? No, but

3551

3754 3049

kauchsiV
exekleisqh

Where then is the boasting?

4169

dia

3767

3:27 pou

of Jesus.

R W M A I O U S

1680

3361 1510.6

mh

onta

4100

5613 1510.6

wV

onta

being;
1519 3588

elpidi
episteusen
eiV to

[2upon 3hope 1trusted],

for

4:19

R O M A N S

1096-1473

3962

4183

him to become

father

of many nations; according to the thing

1484

2596

patera

eqnwn

genesqai
auton
pollwn
2046

3779

outwV

estai

being said,

So

shall [2be

eirhmenon

1510.8.3

3588

3588

kata

sperma
sou

kai

1325

1473

doqentoV

tou

hmin

2089-1063

5547

1510.6 1473

772

2596-2540

3weak

6in due time 7for

5228

ontwn
asqenwn
kata
kairon
uper

cristoV
hmwn

For still while [4Christ 2were 1we

770

3588

not

being weak

in the belief,

1438

4983

swma

hdh

2235

3499

1541

599

5228-1063

his own

body

already

deadened,

[3a hundred years old

die;

for over the good man perhaps someone even dares

asqenhsaV

eautou

pistei

th

4225

3588 2316

And at the promise

1252

3588 570

235

3388

diekriqh
th

apistia

examine

by unbelief, but

1391

3588 2316

1861

1415-1510.2.3

and having full assurance that what

2532

esti kai
dunatoV

he has promised, he is able

2532 3049

4160

poihsai

1519 1343

autw

eiV dikaiosunhn

1125

1161

1223

egrafh
de

1473

1473

autw

2532 1223

1473

3195

but

also on account of us,

3049

mellei

logizesqai
*

egeiranta

1537

3860

our Lord

1223

paredoqh

ta

was delivered up on account of

1453

1223

hgerqh

3498

3739

nekrwn

4:25 oV

who

towards

3739

5:2 di'

1519 3588 5484-3778

this favor

1680

3588

love

our Lord

Jesus

2192

Christ,

3588

1we have]

2476

4102

pistei

to the belief

2532 2744

1909

esthkamen
kai kaucwmeqa
ep'

and boast

3756

3440

monon

5:3 ou

upon

1161

235

alla

de

[2not 3only that 1And], but

1492

3754 3588 2347

3588-1161 5281

upomonh

5:4 h de

qliyiV

2643

2983

katallaghn

thn

3739

1520

wsper
touto
di'

444

5:12 dia

On account of

3588 266

1519

the sin

[2into 3the

anqrwpou

enoV
h
2532 1223

3588

eiV
amartia

2889

1525

4world

1entered], and through the sin

3588 266

kai dia

ou

1223

elabomen

now [2the 3reconciliation 1we received].

ton

3588 2288

thV amartiaV
o

qanatoV

death;

2532 3779

1519 3956

444

kai outwV
eiV pantaV
anqrwpouV
o

qanatoV
dihlqen

and thus

to

men

death

all

3739

3588 2288

3956

264

1330

went through,
891-1063

hmarton
panteV

3588-1161 1680

3756-2617

dokimhn
3754 3588

h
ou kataiscunei

oti
elpiV

and the hope does not shame; for the

ekkecutai

1722 3588 2588-1473

en

hn
amartia
3361

mh

ontoV

1510.6

3551

not

being

law.

575

3551

gar nomou
5:13 acri

sinned.

taiV kardiaiV
hmwn

our hearts

kosmw

en

nomou

apo

For until law,

3360

de ouk ellogeitai

amartia

235

936

But

[2reigned

ebasileusen

all'

5:14
*

2532

Moses,

3588

2288

qanatoV

1death]
1909

Adam
mecri
MwsewV
kai

from Adam until

3588

epi

3361

touV

mh

reigning even upon the ones not

264

1909

3588

3667

3588

3847

having sinned

in

the

likeness

of the

violation

3588

3195

amarthsantaV
*

Adam

3739

oV

epi

omoiwmati

tw

1510.2.3

esti

of Adam, who is

5179

tupoV

parabasewV

thV

mellontoV

tou

a model of the one being about to come.

235

3756

5613 3588 3900

But

shall not as

5:15 all' ouc

1382

and the endurance proof;

of God has been poured out in

5:1 or trust.

through whom

charged,

hmwn

tou kuriou
Ihsou cristou

elpida

dokimh
5:5 h de
1632

1223

Christ,

1677

of God.

hope;

5547

Jesus

not

katergazetai

3588 2316

3756

2716

agaph
tou qeou

our Lord

266-1161

[2endurance 1manufactures];

26

tw

the world; but sin

5547

the afflictions, knowing that the affliction

and the proof

in

2889

in which we stand

1680

also boasting

hmwn
Ihsou cristou di'
tou kuriou

3588

nun

1722 3588

in

also we boast

h de

3588 2962-1473

God through
3568

his life.

kai kaucwmenoi

alla
en

de

because by which reason all

oti
taiV qliyesin
eidoteV
h

3588-1161 1382

autou
zwh

th

1722

1722 3588 2347

upomonhn

1223

dia

qew

ef'

kai kaucwmeqa
en
5281

en
2532 2744

was

3588 2316

in

235

1510.7.3

doxhV
tou qeou

2532 2744

1161

sin

[2access

in hope of the glory

mallon

266

1722 3739

1391

thV
elpidi

3123

1722 3588 2222-1473

swqhsomeqa

monon

tw

how much more

4982

[2not 3only that 1And], but

1909
2192

4183

of his son,

having been reconciled, shall we be delivered in

3440

3588

ek pistewV

ecomen
oun
eirhnhn

eiV thn carin

tauthn
en h

in

3588 5207-1473

tou qanatou
tou uiou autou pollw

kosmon
eishlqe

eschkamen

kai thn prosagwghn

th

through whom also

3588 2288

dia

from

kathllaghmen

being enemies, we were reconciled

through one man

2532 3588 4318

ou

1223

575

di' autou apo

3588 2962-1473

God through

1223

For if

as if

1515

1223 1473

2644

ecqroi onteV

this

Having been justified then of belief, [2peace 1we have]

dia

ton qeon

1487-1063 2190-1510.6

5:10 ei gar

and

3767 1537 4102

5:1 dikaiwqenteV
proV

we shall be delivered by him

his blood,

our transgressions,

our justification.

1223

now in

1223

Christ Died for Us

3588 2316

having been justified

5618

CHAPTER 5

4314

more then,

3778

thn dikaiwsin
hmwn

1344

1344

2532

3588 1347-1473

dia

was raised on account of

[2for

3767-3123

3900-1473

paraptwmata
hmwn
kai

5228

1we], Christ

4982

2316

ton

from the dead;

3588

dia

Much

katallagenteV

upon the one

6for 7us

5547

oun mallon

5:9 pollw
dikaiwqenteV

2644

3588

1473

tw aimati
autou swqhsomeqa

nun en

5:11 ou
1909

1519 1473

4his own 5love

3568 1722 3588 129-1473

3756

pisteuousin
epi

3588 2962-1473

1died].

to the ones whom

ton kurion

ek
Ihsoun
hmwn

having raised Jesus

3us

to God through the death

3739

26

thn eautou agaphn

eiV hmaV

4183

hmwn
apeqanen

qew

elogisqh

it was about to be imputed, to the ones trusting

1453

599

2316

3049

4100

toiV

1473

kai tolma

ontwn

uper

amartwlwn
hmwn
cristoV

[2it was not

oiV
hmaV

3588

eti

tiV

2532 5111

tiV

1161 3588 1438

3756

that it was imputed

5100

taca

2God], that yet [2being sinners

the wrath.

3754

235

oti

5100

a just man shall one

5029

3754 2089 268-1510.6

Therefore

only,

kai di'
4:24 alla

to him,

[3commends 1but

thV orghV

3440

monon

oti
auton

di'

3written 1But] on account of him

4921

3588 3709

4:23 ouk

also it was imputed to him for righteousness.

3588 18

to die;

qeoV

1342

For hardly for

5:8 sunisthsi

apoqanein
de

1352

4:22 dio

also to do.

1473

kai elogisqh

3754 3739

oti
o

4:21 kai plhroforhqeiV

God,

pistei

was empowered in the belief,

5228

dikaiou

5:7 moliV
gar uper

599

4102

th

3433-1063

apeqane

3588 2316

ou

3588

enedunamwqh

all'

giving glory to

ephggeltai

3756

2532 4135

doxan
tw qew

mhtraV

of God he did not

1743

599

asebwn

gar tou agaqou

apoqaneitai
uper

and the deadening of the womb

thn epaggelian
tou qeou

4:20 eiV de

of Sarah.

douV

3588

765

8the impious 5died].

ekatontaethV

2532 3588 3500

1519-1161 3588 1860

SarraV

to

he did not contemplate

uparcwn
kai thn nekrwsin
thV

2somewhere about 1being],

1325

katenohse

ou

nenekrwmenon

5224

pou

3588

3588

1holy], of the one having been given to us.

gar
5:6 eti

And

2657

39

pneumatoV
agiou

through [2spirit

3361

mh

3756

4151

dia
2532

4:19

1your seed].

4102

1223

to

4690-1473

to

227

wV

to

3779

paraptwma

to

1487-1063

3588

favor?

For if

in the [2of the 3one

1transgression]

3588

5484

the

favor

ei gar

tw

tou

4183

599

4183

many

died,

to many more

polloi apeqanon
pollw

3123

1520

3588

also be the

5486

carisma

3588

2532

outwV
kai

the transgression, so

enoV

mallon
h

3900

paraptwmati
3588

and the gift

by

in the favor of the one man

favor

3588

tou

1520

of God

3588

cariti
th

the

cariV
tou qeou

1722 5484

en
dwrea

oi

2316

2532 3588 1431

kai h

3588

444

anqrwpou

enoV

P R O S

228
*

Ihsou cristou eiV

5547

1519 3588

eperisseuse

touV pollouV

4183

4052

Jesus

Christ

to

the

many

abounded.

3756

5613 1223 1520

ouc

enoV

wV di'

shall not as

264

amarthsantoV
to

2917

1537 1520 1519

krima

to men gar

eiV
enoV

ex

2532

5:16 kai

4916

3767

1473

1223

We were buried together

then with

him

through

908

dwrhma

immersion
1537

katakrima

to de

into

3498

tou

the

2443 5618

1453

death;

1223 3588 1391

that as

[2arose 1Christ]

3588

3962

dia
thV doxhV

nekrwn
tou

ek

3588

dia

5547

ina
wsper
ton qanaton
hgerqh
cristoV

baptismatoV
eiV

the gift be by one man?

autw

oun

1519 3588 2288

2631

3588-1161

5:16

sunetafhmen

6:4

And

3588 1434

by one man having sinned

3588-3303-1063

R W M A I O U S

3779

2532 1473

1722

also we

in

outwV

en
patroV
kai hmeiV

For indeed the judgment of one was unto condemnation, but the

from the dead by the glory of the father, so

5486

2538

peripathswmen

kainothti
zwhV
6:5 ei gar

2222

sumfutoi

newness

of life should walk.

For if

[2planted together

3588

3588 2288-1473

1537

4183

carisma
ek

favor

3900

of the many
1487-1063 3588

5:17 ei gar

transgressions

3588

tw

For if

1519

1345

pollwn
paraptwmatwn
eiV
1520

dikaiwma

was unto justice.

3900

3588 2288

paraptwmati

enoV
o

tou

qanatoV

in the [2of the 3one 1transgression]

936

1223

3588 1520

reigned

through the one, how much more

ebasileuse
dia
4050

4183

3123

pollw

tou enoV

3588 5484

2532

death
3588

3588

mallon
oi

3588 1431

thn

the ones [2the

3588 1343

4of favor 5and 6the 7gift

1223

3588 1520

1receiving]

[2in 3life 1shall reign]

through the one man Jesus

686

3767

5:18 ara

Christ.

oun

5613 1223

wV

1519

3956

1520

through one

it was unto all

1223

1520

for condemnation; so
1519

through one right action

1347

2222

dikaiwsin
zwhV

3956

by the disobedience of the

one

man

[3as sinners

2were established

3779

2532

so

also by

amartwloi katestaqhsan

the

2525

3588 4183

polloi

2shall be established

1many].

4121

3588 266

epleonasen

[2was superabundant

paraptwma

that as
2532

5248

166

3588 5484

cariV

1sin],

1favor];

[2superabounded
3588 266

1722 3588 2288

1sin]

936

1223

in

death,

1343

should reign through righteousness to

1223

aiwnion
dia

5547

so

1519 2222

dikaiosunhV
eiV

zwhn

life

3588 2962-1473

eternal through Jesus Christ

our Lord.

6:1 ti

3588

4121

cariV
pleonash

that

favor should be superabundant?

3748

599

4459 2089

1473

to sin,

2228 50

6:3 h
auth

it?

how shall we still live

3754 3745

oti
osoi

1722

zhsomen
en

in

907

ebaptisqhmen

Or do you not know that as many as we were immersed

1519 5547

eiV

agnoeite

genoito
2198

1519 3588 2288-1473

Ihsoun
eiV
criston

unto Christ

Jesus,

unto

907

ton qanaton
autou ebaptisqhmen

his death

5:21 Ald. omits tou kuriou hmwn.

2961

tw qew

3498

impute

yourselves [2dead

2198-1161

zwntaV
de
3361

3767

en

God, in

einai
*

hmwn

kuriw

our Lord.

Jesus

1722 3588 2349-1473

en
amartia

4sin]

1519 3588 5219

umwn

tw qnhtw

in

your mortal

1473

1722 3588

1939-1473

it

in

its desires.

en
upakouein
auth

for the obeying

taiV epiqumiaiV
autou

3588 3196-1473

3696

93

opla

adikiaV

your members as weapons of iniquity

235

3936

1438

But

render

th

alla
parasthsate

amartia
eautouV

to

sin!

3498

3588 2316

tw

yourselves to

2198

nekrwn

3696

we were immersed?

1473

2532

zwntaV

1343

kai

3588

dikaiosunhV
3756

2961

ou
umwn

amartia

Christ

[3not 1Then 2let 5reign

opla

266

th

3588 2962-1473

3588 266

3935.1

also you

3588

Ihsou tw
cristw

basileuetw
h

swmati
eiV to

2532 1473

So

3indeed 1to be] to the sin,

936

oun

6:12 mh

3779

1510.1

1722 5547

qew

tw

but being alive to

3303

men
nekrouV

3588 2316

efapax

6:11 outw
kai umeiV

to God.

1438

2178

1he died to] once for all;

3588 2316

3049

logizesqe
eautouV

599

[2sin

zh

kurieuei

apeqanen

amartia

but the fact he lives, he lives

body!

3765

3588 266

tw

as weapons of righteousness

1096

May it not be.

pwV eti
oitineV
apeqanomen
th amartia

We who died

sin

6:2 mh

3588 266

[3him 1no longer 2dominates].

3588

2316

3756

upo

5484

5100

carin
6:15 ti

under favor.

3767

your members
266-1063

qew

gar
6:14 amartia

1063 1510.2.5

gar este

For sin
5259

upo

3551

264

What then, should we sin that we are not under

5259

law,

but under favor? May it not be.

nomon
all' upo
w

but

3754 3756-1510.2.4 5259

235

oti

235

nomon
all'

upo

oun
amarthsomen
ouk esmen
oti

3551

3754 3739

wV

God! as

[3you 1shall not 2dominate]; [3not 1for 2you are] under law,
5259

5613

melh
umwn

ta

to God.

kurieusei
ou

qew

3196-1473

[2from out of 3the dead 1one living], and

th amartia

3361

ina
h

1473

death

2198

zh

nekrwn

2288

apeqanen
th

2198

o de

3498

ek

having been raised from the dead,

For the fact he died,

ek
3588 266

epimenoumen

What then shall we say? Shall we remain in

2443 3588 5484

egerqeiV

cristoV

599

6:10 o gar

4983

autw
1537

apoqnhskei
qanatoV
autou ouketi

1537

1961

1473

1453

Nor present

Dying to Sin
eroumen

oun

we died

that also we shall live together with him;

599

ouketi

3588 266

3767 2046

apeqanomen

And if

6:13 mhde paristanete

ta melh
umwn

CHAPTER 6
5100

1487-1161 599

6:8 ei de

sin.

knowing that Christ,

3366

hmwn

Ihsou cristou tou kuriou

3588 266

5547

oti

6:9 eidoteV

3779

en tw qanatw

amartia
outw

cariV
basileush
dia

also the favor

ou de

1transgression]. But where

[2reigned

3588 5484

kai h

3739-1161

apoqanwn

3754 2532 4800

3754

3588-1063

upereperisseusen

amartia
h

936

1492

no longer dies;

dikaioi

599

For the one having died

pisteuomen

oti
sun cristw
kai suzhsomen

3765

But law entered privately,

wsper
5:21 ina
ebasileusen
h

to sin.

4100

that [2no longer

3588-1063

6:7 o gar

apo thV amartiaV

1many];

polloi

oi

3551-1161 3922

to

3588 266

575

4183

5:20 nomoV
de pareishlqen

that [2should be superabundant

4121

3588

3588 3371

3of sin],

th amartia

hmaV

dedikaiwtai

1342

enoV

3588 3900

pleonash

2443 5618

1520

tou

tou

obedience of the one man [3as righteous

katastaqhsontai
oi

ina

3588

thV upakohV

dia

1473

douleuein

with Christ, we trust

For as

3588 266

swma
thV amartiaV
tou mhketi

[4should cease work 1the 2body

for
3588

2443

ina

was crucified along with him, that

4983

to

men

1223 3588 3876

1223 3588 5218

man
3588

katarghqh

4862 5547

2525

outw
kai

our old
2673

1519

5618-1063

4957

hmwn

anqrwpoV
palaioV
sunestaurwqh

444

pantaV
anqrwpouV
eiV

it was unto all

444

has been justified from

outwV
kai

so also

ginwskonteV

oti
6:6 touto

we shall be.

1344

268

anqrwpou

of his resurrection

also

444

enoV

that

thV

2532

1520

2443

3779

thV parakohV

5:19 wsper
gar dia

justification of life.

3754

Knowing this,

1510.8.4

anastasewV
esomeqa

3are to be a slave 1we]

1519 2631

1345

3778-1097

386

transgression

men

dikaiwmatoV

enoV
eiV

di'

3588

1398

444

235-2532

kai
omoiwmati
tou qanatou
autou alla

of his death,

3900

pantaV
anqrwpouV
eiV katakrima

eiV

Ihsou

paraptwmatoV

enoV

di'

It is so then as

tou enoV

3667

tw

1we have become] in the likeness

8of righteousness

1722 2222 936

basileusousi

lambanonteV
en zwh
dia
cristou

gegonamen

2983

5547

1096

1487-1063 4854

3588 3820-1473

thV caritoV

thV dikaiosunhV

perisseian
kai thV dwreaV

3abundance

4043

5484

3361

1096

carin
mh

3935.1

1438

paristanete
eautouV

that to whom you present

3756-1492

genoito
6:16 ouk oidate

Do you not know

1401

1519 5218

doulouV
eiV upakohn

yourselves servants to

obedience,

6:17

R O M A N S

1401

1510.2.5

i
doulo

3739

este

5219

2273

qanaton
h

2228 5218

upakohV
eiV

death,

or

obedience unto righteousness?

1519

3754 1510.7.5

1401

oti
hte

qew

1343

1519 3739

of sin,

1537

1343

righteousness.

3588

769

the

weakness

3588

3196-1473

for

you to become

3the dead 1being arisen], that we should bear fruit to

3753-1063

3753-1063

3588

kai

th

to uncleanness and
3568 3936

3588

outwV
nun paresthsate
ta

3588

now render

1343

1519 38

dikaiosunh
eiV

th

1401-1510.7.5

agiasmon

3588 266

douloi
hte

1343

3568

ef oiV

in the things in which

3588-1063

6:22 nuni de

For the

3588 2316

apo

2192

38

1519

your fruit

unto sanctification, and the end life

3588-1161 5056

agiasmon

2288

of sin

166

2222

80

law

3754 3588 3551

3745

5550

oson

2198

3588

2198

435

2673

anhr

3551

575

7:3 ara

oun

2198

3588

over
1135

married

woman

1437-1161 599

de
ean

1she shall be treated],

if

she becomes

1437-1161

599

3588

but if

[3should die 1the

apoqanh

which

2722

5620

1398-1473

wste
kateicomeqa

apoqanh

[3should die

3588

genhtai

435

androV

of the husband.

2532 3756 3821

and not oldness

3588

3551

Is the law

sin?

3756-1097

1096

1223

3551

dia

ei mh

3588 266

But

the sin

3588

nomou

I knew not, except through the law;

3756-1492

ouk hdein

1508

3588 3551

5037-1063

1939

for also

3004

lust

3756

1937

elegen
nomoV
ouk

ei mh o

I knew not, except the law

874

said,

1161

7:8 aformhn

epiqumhseiV

You shall not lust.

2983

3588 266

labousa
h

de

epiqumian

thn te gar

1223

3588

dia

amartia

2sin]

2716

entolhV

kateirgasato
en
3551

gar
cwriV

266

thV

through the

moicaliV

5565

3551

cwriV

1473-1161 2198

de ezwn
7:9 egw

was dead;

and I

4218

was alive

2064

nomou
pote

1161

elqoushV

3588 266

3778

1519

326

anezhsen

amartia

sin
1473

de

1473-1161 599

de apeqanon

egw

was revived, and I

3588 1785

moi

auth

2288

died.

3588 1519 2222

entolh

eiV zwhn

qanaton

eiV

3588 1063 266

2983

For sin

1223

labousa

3588

dia

thV

1having taken] through the

2532 1223

kai di'

1473

39

[2man

1to another];

eterw

1785

5620

7:12 wste

killed me.

oun

7:13 to
3361

mh

1096

men nomoV

So that the law indeed

39

entolh

3767

me,

3588 3303-3551

2532 1342

2532 18

kai dikaia
kai agaqh

agia

is holy, and the commandment holy, and just,

3588

1473

exhpaths
e me

commandment, cheated

615

2532 3588 1785

kai h

[2opportunity
1818

entolhV

apekteinen

authV

and through it

agioV

3for 4life],
874

aformhn

gar amartia

7:11 h

for this to be to death.

18

1473

emoi
agaqon

and good.

1096

2288

gegone

qanatoV

[3to me 1has it become 2death]?

235

3588

266

2443

But

the

sin,

that it should appear

h
genoito
alla

May it not be.

2087

ina
amartia

1658-1510.2.3

575

apo

7:4 Ald. adds Ihsou of Jesus.

2husband],

she is free

from

7:4 CP adds andri husband or man.

estin

eleuqera

emoi pasan
epiqumian

nekra

nomou
amartia

for separate from the law sin

435

anhr

oun
eroumen

235

thn amartian

genoito
alla

May it not be.

1508

ouk egnwn

2046

What then shall we say?

3361

mh
nomoV
amartia

of spirit,

3767

7:7 ti

of contract.

266

4151

newness

5100

palaiothti
grammatoV

kai ou

kainothti
pneumatoV

in

1121

The thing then good,

435

andri

1722 2538

en
douleuein
hmaV

we were held; so as for us to serve

3428

androV

1096

de
ean

by

And [5was found 6by me 1the 2commandment

5220

3588 3551

1437

ean

having died

separate from the law at some time or other; [4having come 1but

upandroV
gunh

435

zwntoV
tou

crhmatisei

law,

lust;

Surely then [3living 1with the 2husband], [2as an adulteress

5537

3739

we were cleared from the

en

3498

1909

kathrghtai
apo tou nomou
tou
3767

1722

apoqanonteV

5565-1063

dominates the man

1the 2husband], she is cleared from the law

686

599

nomou

1939

tou anqrwpou
ef'

dedetai
nomw

But now

3551

tou

every

3588 444

For the

3568-1161

death.

3588

apo

2532 2147

2961

1210

575

kathrghqhmen

7:10 kai eureqh

[3to the 4living 5husband 1is tied 2by law]. But if

3588

2673

2the 3commandment],

7:2 h gar

435

to

1097-1063

as he lives?

zwnti
andri

tw

3588 2288

for the bearing fruit

thV entolhV

3588-1063

cronon
zh

as much time

1519 3588 2592

our members

3956

our Lord.

toiV

eiV to karpoforhsai

melesin
hmwn
tw qanatw
7:6 nuni de

3588 1785

nomoV
kurieuei

I speak), that the law

3196-1473

me

adelfoi ginwskousin
gar

oti
o

en

exerted energy in

1473

Or do you not know, brethren, (for to the ones knowing

2980

nomon
lalw

tou nomou
enhrgeito

in

Free from the Law

agnoeite

of the
1722 3588

1722

CHAPTER 7
2228 50

the passions
1754

commandment, manufactured

3588 2962-1473

Christ Jesus

dia

God.
3588

1785

carisma

to de

ta
amartiwn

qew

paqhmata
twn

eternal.

are death; but the favor

1722 5547

of God is life eternal in

3551

the flesh,
3588 3551

2316

tw

166

aiwnioV

Ihsou tw kuriw
hmwn

zwh
en cristw

7:1 h

th

1223

[4an opportunity 1But 3taking

3588-1161 5486

6:23 ta gar oywnia

thV amartiaV
qanatoV

For the rations

ton

aiwnion

teloV
zwhn

to de

3588 266

3588

God, you have

2590-1473

tou qeou

575

ecete

tw qew

and having been enslaved to

2222

end

But now having been set free from

1402-1161

3588 2316

teloV

eleuqerwqenteV

thV amartiaV
doulwqenteV
de

3588-1063 3800

5056

to gar

you are ashamed?

of those things is death.

umwn
eiV
karpon

tote

3568-1161 1659

qanatoV

the sin,

5119

eicete

epaiscunesqe

now

2288

3588 266

oun karpon

1870

nun

ekeinwn

you were free

2192

What fruit therefore had you then,

1909-3739

1565

of sin,
3767-2590

6:21 tina

in the righteousness.

1658-1510.7.5

thV amartiaV
eleuqeroi
hte
5100

dikaiosunh

th

en

For when we were in

3588

3588 3804

sarki ta

2532

akaqarsia

For when you were servants

3588

1722 3588 4561

hmen

167

your members subservient to the righteousness unto sanctification!

gar
6:20 ote

1510.7.4

gar
7:5 ote

dia

the ones through the law

doula

ek

to another, to the one [2from

sins,

lawlessness; so

of the
1537

tw

karpoforhswmen

you rendered

3779

body
3588

2592

for as

thn anomian

3588

you were enslaved

1223

2443

ina

egerqenti

of your flesh;

1400

melh
umwn

through the

3588

th

4983

2087

1453

umeiV

also you

3498

nekrwn

1473

kai

tou swmatoV
tou

Christ;

I speak, on account of

3588

3588

nomw
dia

tw

266

to lawlessness unto
3196-1473

1223

3936

doula

eiV

3551

5618-1063

1519 3588 458

anomia

3588

eqanatwqhte

2532

adelfoi mou

4561-1473

your members subservient

458

2289

80-1473

1402

3004

1400

melh
umwn

genomenhn

So that, my brethren,

genesqai
umaV
eterw

umwn

wsper
gar paresthsate
thn asqeneian
thV sarkoV
ta

5620

wste

7:4

1519 3588 1096-1473

sin,

Humanly

3588

1to another].

eterw

cristou eiV to

6:19 anqrwpinon
legw

to

2087

[2man

5547

3588 266

442

dikaiosunh

435

andri

1096

moicalida

were put to death to the law

1322

edoulwqhte

apo thV amartiaV

And having been set free from

3428

for her to not be an adulteress, having become

5179

tupon
didachV

575

3588 3361-1510.1-1473

tou nomou
tou mh einai
authn

but you obeyed from

which [3you were delivered by 1model 2of teaching].

1659-1161

th

But favor to

5219-1161

paredoqhte

6:18 eleuqerwqenteV
de
3588

3588

6:17 cariV
de tw

3860

kardiaV
eiV on

the heart in

the law,

douloi
thV amartiaV
uphkousate
de ek

God, for you were slaves

2588

3588 3551

unto

5484-1161

dikaiosunhn
3588 266

1519

amartiaV
eiV

either sin

2288

2316

266

upakouete
htoi

servants you are to whom you obey;

229

5316

fanh

P R O S

230
266

1223

sin,

through the good

3588 18

dia

amartia

1473

2716

tou agaqou moi

2443 1096

268

3588 1785

dia

2288

3588 266

1sin]

3762

For we know that the law

1473-1161 4559-1510.2.1

4097

5259

is spiritual;

but I

having been sold under

estin egw
de sarkikoV
eimi pepramenoV

pneumatikoV
3588

266

the

sin.

am fleshly,
3739-1063

thn amartian

2716

upo

3756-1097

katergazomai
ou ginwskw

7:15 o gar

For what I manufacture, I do not know;

3756-1063 3739

2309

3778

qelw

for not

what I want to do, this

3778

4160

this

I do.

4238

7:16 ei de

4852

3588

sumfhmi

3756

But if
3551

3778

qelw

3754 2570

then I assent to the law

that it is good.

1473

237.1

3611

manufacture

it,

but it is [2living

1722 1473

3611

oti
ouk

ouketi

But now, no longer

2716

3754 3756

I do,

3765

7:17 nuni de

katergazomai

egw
auto all' h oikousa
en
gar
7:18 oida

4160

touto
poiw

3568-1161

1473

1492-1063

misw

what I detest,

2309

ou

3404

what I do not want to do, this

nomw
kaloV
oti

tw

3739

all' o

I practice; and

1487-1161 3739

touto
poiw

235

touto
prassw

ou gar

(that is to say
1473

3588-1063 2309

3873

good.

For the will

is present with me,

my flesh)

3588-1161 2716

3588 2570

qelein
parakeita
i

3756

2147

ouc
katergazesqai
to kalon

to de

2309

4160

qelw

gar o

3756

18

[3not do

235

agaqon

poiw

3739

2556

qelw

3778

kakon

4238

2309

1473 3778

qelw
237.1

3611

all' h oikousa
en

but it is [2living

3in 4me 1sin].

3551

3588

2309

law,

in the one wanting in me to do

nomon
tw

3873

the evil

is present.

to

parakeitai

kakon

2316

2596

qeou

manufacture

3588 2570

1722 3588 3196-1473

law

in

then the

oti
kalon
emoi

the good, that with me

4913-1063

3588

For I delight

in the law

444

3551

3588

nomw
tou

991-1161

2087

But I see another

497

3588

nomon
en toiV meles
i mou antistrateuomenon
3551

3588 3563-1473

2532 163

1473 3588

me tw
kai aicmalwtizont
a

law

of my mind, and captivating

266

3588

sin,

to the one being in

1473-444

onti
en toiV meles
i mou
5100

anqrwpoV

egw
tiV

man am I.

qanatou
toutou

me rusetai

Christ
no+

O miserable

3588 4983

686

1398

our Lord.
3551

2316

nomw

douleuw
qeou

mind serve

[2body
1223

oun

3588-1161

Ihsou

God because of Jesus

1473-1473

3588-3303

egw
tw men
autoV

It is so then, I myself
th de

dia

tw qew

3767

3588

tou swmatoV
tou

3588 2316

I give thanks to

3588 2962-1473

hmwn
ara
cristou tou kuriou
3563

ek

7:25 eucaristw

3of death 1this]?

5547

1537

of the

7:24 talaipwroV

my members.

1473-4506

2168

3588

nomw
thV
5005

Who shall rescue me from

3778

3551

me to the law

1510.6 1722 3588 3196-1473

tw
amartiaV

2288

tw

my members, undertaking an expedition against the

mou
nomw
tou nooV

4561

Jesus, not [2according to 3the flesh 1walking],

2596

4151

kata

3551

indeed to the
266

sarki nomw
amartiaV

the law of God, but to the flesh the law of sin.

en

4043

sarka
3588-1063 3551

pneuma

3588

For the law

235

peripatousin
alla

but

4151

nomoV
tou

8:2 o gar

according to spirit.

3588

pneumatoV
thV

of the spirit

1659

en
zwhV

1722 5547

Ihsou hleuqerws

cristw
e me apo tou nomou
thV

life

in

Christ

Jesus freed

266

2532 3588 2288

sin

and

1722 3739

770

1473 575

of the

2222

3588 3551

3588-1063 102

in

of death.

3588 4561

dia

1722 3667

pemyaV

uion

3551

nomou

tou

3588 2316 3588 1438

o
thV sarkoV

ton eautou
qeoV

which it was weak through the flesh,

5207 3992

of the

3588

For the powerlessness of the law

1223

hsqenei

en w

3588

me from the law

kai tou qanatou

amartiaV
8:3 to gar adunaton

God

4561

266

[2his own

2532 4012

amartiaV
kai peri
en omoiwmati
sarkoV

3son 1sent forth] in

the likeness of flesh of sin,

3588 266

and concerning

1722 3588 4561

2443 3588

katekrine

en th sarki 8:4 ina

amartiaV
thn amartian
to
1345

3588

3551

in

the flesh,

4137

us,

to the ones

3361

2596

not

[2according to 3flesh

4151

3588-1063

spirit.

For the ones [2according to 3flesh 1being] [2the things

kata

mh

4043

3588

toiV
hmin

en

should be fulfilled in
4561

that the

1722 1473

nomou
plhrwqh

ordinance of the law

3588

4561

1walking],

2596

3588

but the ones according to spirit

4151

2596

is death, but the thought

3588

4151

fronhma
tou

3588 5427

of the spirit

1360

peace.

Because the thought of the flesh

3588

3588 2316

2316

700

qew

aresai

en

pneumati
eiper

in

spirit,

if indeed spirit

4151

4151

pneuma
cristou

anyone [3spirit

2316

3611

pneuma
qeou

5547

5547

1722

Christ

is in you,

en
cristoV

266

1473

you. But if
3756-1510.2.3

ouk estin

2222

but the spirit

is life through

pneuma
zwh

dia

3588

of the one raising

3611

to

1453

pneuma
tou

the spirit
1722 1473

Jesus

from the dead lives in

5547

1537 3498

Christ

from the dead shall restore to life also

nekrwn
oikei en

3588

o
umin

egeirantoV
1453

3588

egeiraV

ton

you, the one having raised the

2227

zwopoihsei

nekrwn

1223

1223

And if

1537

1your] on account of

swma

3588-1161 4151

umwn
dia

4983

indeed the body

1487-1161 3588 4151

8:11 ei de
3498

3588-3303

to men
umin

amartian
to de

righteousness.

ek
criston

but

1487-1161

ei de
umin

outoV

But if
1223

ek
Ihsoun

1722 1473

3778

ecei

ouk

is dead on account of sin,

dikaiosunhn

flesh,

oikei en
2192

1487-1161

di'
nekron
1343

sarki all'

in

of God lives in

3756

235

en

4of Christ 1does not 2have], this one is not

8:10 ei de

of him.

3756-1510.2.5 1722 4561

But you are not

1512

1473

for neither

1510.6

de ouk este
8:9 umeiV

1722 4151

3498

3761-1063

sarki onteV

en

1473-1161

dunantai

autou

eiV qeon

and the ones [2in 3flesh 1being 7God 6to please

1410

1473

1519 2316

upotassetai
oude gar

1722 4561

4are not 5able].

tiV

kai

is hatred to God;

5293

ouc

3588-1161

is it able;

5100

2189

of God it does not submit,

8:8 oi de

2532

is life and

ecqra
sarkoV

3756

nomw
tou qeou

ou

4561

to fronhma
thV

of the

2222

pneumatoV
zwh

1515

for to the law

3588

For the thought

flesh

eirhnh
8:7 dioti

pneuma

fronhma
thV

8:6 to gar

3588-1161 5427

qanatoV

sarkoV
to de

4151

kata
3588-1063 5427

pneumatoV

2288

3756

ta

3588-1161

4561

3551

3588

1think];
tou

1410

according to

1510.6

onteV
sarka

think the things of the spirit.

tw gar

but

kata

5426

3588

ta

3588-1063

2596

4561

kata

fronousin

sarkoV
oi de

thV

235

sarka
peripatousin
all'

pneuma
8:5 oi gar

dunatai

anqrwpon
7:23 blepw
de eteron

of God according to the inside man.

3551

3588

3754 1473

7:22 sunhdomai
gar tw

ton esw

kata

686

I find

4160

3588 2080

it,

ara
7:21 euriskw
ton

to
qelonti
emoi poiein

3588 2556

1473

2147

emoi amartia
1473

what [2do not

katergazomai

egw
auto

266

Christ

Ihsou mh kata

cristw

3of the 4flesh

ou

1473 2716

I do; no longer I

1722 1473

3756

But if

3765

touto

ouketi

egw
poiw

3want to do 1I], this

[2which 3I do not

7:20 ei de

I do.

4160

ou

1487-1161 3739

touto
prassw

4want to do 1the evil], this

3756

all' o

1For 5which 6I want to do 2I do 4the good], but

2309

moi

euriskw
7:19 ou

but the manufacturing the good I do not find.

1063 3739

4561

condemned the sin

me

18

to gar
sarki mou agaqon

3361 2596

dikaiwma
tou

in

in

th

sin

5123

1722

toiV

5547

emoi tout' estin

1722 1473

3588

katakrima

2632

1722 3588 4561-1473

en

2631

266

3in 4me 1the sin].

oikei en

For I know that there does not live

266

emoi amartia

3568

ara
nun

In nothing then is there now condemnation to the ones in

nomoV

4152-1510.2.3

686

8:1 ouden

3754 3588 3551

7:14 oidamen
gar oti
o

through the commandment.

The Law of the Spirit

amartia

4sinful
1492-1063

thV entolhV

CHAPTER 8

death,

amartwloV
h
kaq' uperbolhn

that [2should become 3excessively

1223

7:14

katergazomenh
qanaton

in me manufacturing

2596-5236

ina
genhtai

R W M A I O U S

3588 1774

2532 3588 2349

kai to qnhta

4983

swmata

[2mortal 3bodies

1473

4151

1722 1473

1his

2spirit]

in

to enoikountoV
autou pneumatoV
en umin

[3dwelling

you.

8:12

R O M A N S

686

3767

80

oun

8:12 ara

3781

1510.2.4

3756

adelfoi ofeiletai
esmen

3588

ou

4561

sarki

th

It is so then, brethren, [3debtors 1we are 2not] to the flesh,

3588 2596

4561

tou kata

2198

sarka
zhn

[2according to 3flesh
4561

2198

3195

sarka
zhte
4234

3588

1487-1161 4151

2532

But if

also the spirit

pneumati

2289

3745-1063

in spirit

2198

zhsesqe

2316

71

3778

agontai

pneumati
qeou

1510.2.6

i eisin
outo

For as many as [2in spirit 3of God 1are led], these are
5207 2316

3756

uioi qeou

1063

1519

5401

again

unto fear,

palin
eiV

235

2983

but

you received a spirit

fobon
all'
2896

elabete

krazomen

in

which we cry out, Abba,

2316

tekna

qeou

indeed of God, but joint-heirs

2316

4841

3588

to

esmen

2818

klhronomoi

kai
5547

1512

sugklhronomoi
de cristou eiper

of Christ; if indeed

kai sundoxasqwmen
ina

3754 3756

3588

3568

514

paqhmata
tou

4314

3588

ta

3588 3195

601

1519

1473

apokalufqhnai
eiV

uncovered
3588

3588

For the earnest expectation

3588

apokaluyin
twn

of the creation [2the 3uncovering

553

5207

1awaits].

3588 2937

For to vanity

3756 1635

235

ouc ekousa

1223

3754 2532 1473

1909

3588 2937

1659

ktisiV

1397

3588 5356

3588 2316

thV
eiV thn eleuqerian
1492-1063

of God.

4959

For we know that all

doxhV
twn

8:23 ou

3440

1161

monon

235

3588

4151

2532 1473

3588 3568

2192

4of the 5spirit

2532

536

aparchn

also ourselves [2the 3first-fruit

1473

1473

1722 1438

autoi
econteV
pneumatoV
kai hmeiV

tou

1having], even we

4727

5206

553

[2adoption 1awaiting]

4903

2822

1510.6

en

ourselves in

991

de blepomenh

o gar
elpiV
ouk estin
elpiV

But hope being seen is not

80

him to be

3739-1161

8:30 ouV de

But the ones whom

2564

2532

3739

ekalesen
kai

also he called.
3739-1161

einai
auton

for

brethren.

2532

2564

ekalese

ouV

And whom he called,

2532 1344

these

also he justified. And whom he justified, these

1344

toutouV
kai edikaiwsen
ouV de

3778

2532

edikaiwse
toutouV
kai

also

edoxase

he glorified.

Gods Everlasting Love

3767

we were delivered.
5100

ti

hope; for what anyone sees, why

4314

eroumen

3778

2316 5228

1473

5100 2596

uper
hmwn
tiV
qeoV

God is for us,

3588 2398

tou idiou

3739

hmwn

5207

3756-5339

4459 3780

2532

235

5228

1473

3956

but

[2for 3us

4all

4862

pwV ouci kai

paredwken
auton

ge

The one who indeed

uiou ouk efeisato

all'

3860-1473

1065

8:32 oV

who is against us?

[2his own 3son 1spared not],

ei

these things? If

1473

kaq'

1487 3588

proV tauta

What then shall we say to

hmwn

uper
pantwn
1473

3588-3956

1473

ta panta

autw
hmin

sun

1delivered him up], how [2not 3also 7with 8him 5all things 6to us

carisetai

5100 1458

2596

Who accuses

against the chosen of God?

8:33 tiV

3588

1588

egkalesei
kata

1344

o
qeoV

5100

dikaiwn

8:34 tiV

2316

qeou
eklektwn

3588

2632

katakrinwn

God is the one justifying.

Who is the one condemning?

5547

3588

3123-1161

Christ

is the one having died, and more

599

cristoV
o

who also is

4982

2046

oun

8:31 ti

3739

blepei
tiV

kai prowrisen
1519 3588 1510.1-1473

adelfoiV

polloiV

oV

apoqanwn

2532 1510.2.3 1722 1188

kai estin

hmwn

uper

3588-2316

dexia

at

the right of God,

5100

8:35 tiV

2532

mallon
de kai

en

3739

tou qeou oV

1473-5563

cwrisei

hmaV

1453

egerqeiV

also being arisen,

2532 1793

kai entugcanei

who also intercedes

575

apo

3588

8:26 CP umwn you.

26

thV agaphV

Who shall separate us from the

elpidi
eswqhmen
3739-1063 991-5100

2532 4309

proegnw

3778

ourselves

the release by ransom

For in the hope

3756-1510.2.3 1680

proqesin

4267

of his son,

4183

he predefined, these

us.

of our body.

4286

kata

thV eikonoV
tou uiou autou eiV to

toutouV
kai

for

1680-1161

2596

3588 5207-1473

3778

moan,

1680

3956

God all things

For of whom he foreknew, also he predefined

among many

stenazomen
uioqesian
apekdecomenoi
thn apolutrwsin
3588-1063

the holy ones.

3588 2316

panta

agapwsi
ton qeon

3754 3739

first-born

eautoiV

3588 629

8:24 th gar

25

ouV
8:29 oti
3588 1504

prowrise

of the

39

to the ones [3according to 4purpose

1722

1473

tou swmatoV
hmwn

5228

3588

4416

5228

3588 4983-1473

3754 3588

oti
toiV

2called 1being].

4309

tou

thought

entugcanei

agiwn

qeon
uper

toiV
eiV agaqon

ousin

klhtoiV

3588

fronhma

to

2316 1793

1519 18

sunergei

2316

tou nun
thn

ti

5427

But we know that to the ones loving

1shall he 4grant]?

3588

But the one

3588

for according to God it intercedes for

1492-1161

5483

891

kai autoi
alla

de

[2not 3only that 1And], but

knows what the

8:28 oidamen
de

the creation

ktisiV

groans together, and suffers distress together, as far as the present.

3756

spirit is,

3588 2937

acri

kai sunwdinei

3588

of the glory of the

3754 3956

2532 4944

sustenazei

1391

8:22 oidamen
gar oti
pasa
h

teknwn
tou qeou

children

from the

3588

of corruption, unto the freedom

5043

3588

eleuqerwqhsetai
apo thV

1519 3588 1657

thV fqoraV

douleiaV

slavery

elpidi
575

3588-1161

hearts

3754 2596

5100

1680

upotaxanta
ep'

intercedes
8:27 o de

5100

oide

necessity,

5241

pneuma
uperentugcanei

1492

6of God

that even [3itself 1the 2creation] shall be freed

4151

2588

oti
pneumatoV
kata

5293

5293

ton

[3itself 1the 2spirit]

kardiaV

taV

4151

ktisiV
upetagh

through the one submitting it, upon hope;

8:21 oti
kai auth

ereunwn

the creation was submitted,

3588

dia

alla

not willingly, but

3588 2316

4of the 5sons

3588 1063 3153

3588

uiwn
tou qeou

apekdecetai
8:20 th gar mataiothti
h

but

to

dei

1392

apokaradokia

8:19 h gar

602

ktisewV
thn

thV

the [2about to be 1glory]

3588-1063 603

hmaV

unto us.

2937

1391

kairou proV thn mellousan

doxan

nun

2sufferings 3of the 4present 5time] to

3588

1163

hmwn

alalhtoiV

uper
stenagmoiV

prwtotokon
en

axia

2540

1473

conformable to the image

For I consider that [6are not 7worthy to be compared 1the

3804

we do not know;

summorfouV

The Sufferings of the Present Time

3049-1063

235

oidamen
all' auto

4832

we suffer together, that also we should be glorified together.

8:18 logizomai
gar oti
ouk

1492

ouk

work together for good,

2443 2532 4888

sumpascomen

3756

that we are
2532

4789-1161

qeou

according to

searching the

children, also heirs;

3303

we pray for

of adoption,

5043

heirs

klhronomoi
men

what

2045

And if

2818

For the thing

kaqo

1with unutterable].

8:16 auto

tekna

2526

proseuxwmeqa

[2moanings

1487-1161

ei de

8:17

children of God.

4336

ti

5206

our spirit,

our weaknesses.

5100

us

3754 1510.2.4

bears witness together to

aids

3588-1063

for

[3itself 1The

2spirit]

in

pneuma
sunantilambanetai
taiV asqeneiaiV
hmwn

kai to

of slavery

oti
pneumati
hmwn

tw

769-1473

215

Father.

4828

pneuma
summarturei

3588

4726

3588 4151-1473

4151

And likewise

4878

1473

1473

pathr

8:26 wsautwV
de

5228

pneuma
uioqesiaV

3588 3962

o
abba

en

5043

4151

blepomen
5615-1161

apekdecomeqa

1397

pneuma
douleiaV

[3not 1For 2you received] a spirit

3825

1722 3739

4151

gar elabete

8:15 ou

sons of God.

2983

3588 4151

991

ou

[2for what 3we do not 4see

553

upomonhV

to gar

1you put to death] you shall live.

4151

gar
8:14 osoi

5281

elpizomen
di'

[2according to

swmatoV
qanatoute

[2the 3actions 4of the 5body

1223

3756

But if

1we hope], [2by 3endurance 1we await].

kata

apoqnhskein
ei de

4983

praxeiV
tou

taV

8:25 ei de

also does he hope?

1679

3flesh 1you live] you are about to die.

3588

1487-1161 3739

kai elpizei

For if

599

mellete

2532 1679

1487-1063 2596

8:13 ei gar

1to live].

231

love

P R O S

232
3588

5547

2347

2228 4730

qliyiV

cristou

tou

of the Christ?
3042

2228 1132

limoV

hunger, or

2228 1375

diwgmoV

straits,

persecution, or

2228 2794

2228 3162

kindunoV
h

macaira

danger,

sword?

gegraptai

it has been written,

2250

or

1752

oti

enek
a

that,

Because of

3049

the entire day;

1722 3778-3956

3588

2288

death,

3982-1063

For I am persuaded that neither

3777 3195

enestwta

oute

3754 3777

oti
oute
3777 1411

dunameiV

oute
3777 5313

nor things present, nor things about to be,

899

3777

5100 2937

2087

baqoV
oute
tiV ktisiV

depth, nor
575

3777

uywma

8:39 oute
oute

mellonta

oute

nor height, nor

1410

etera

1473-5563

dunhsetai

are imputed for seed.

cwrisai

hmaV

3588 26

3588 2316

from the love

3588

1722 5547

thV

3588

Ihsou tw
cristw

en

of God, of the one in

Christ

Jesus

5207

1537

18

2228 2556

2443 3588 2596

or

that

h
agaqon

ti

1080

(for not yet being born,

alhqeian

anything good
3588 2316

1722

5547

1I speak]

in

Christ,

3306

1537 3588

2564

4483

kalountoV

ek

tou

of

the one calling),

3588 2588-1473

odunh
th

mou
kardia

grief

in my heart.

331-1510.1

1473-1510.2.3 3173

moi esti

pneumati

in

[2spirit

2532 88

megalh
kai adialeiptoV

575

2172-1063

1473-1473

9:3 hucomhn
gar

egw

autoV

For I would make a vow, I myself,

3588 5547

5228

to be anathema from the Christ

4773-1473

2596

3588 80-1473

of my relatives

for

3588

my brethren,

4561

mou kata

suggenwn

3748

sarka

3588

Israhlitai
wn

2532 3588 1391

kai h
uioqesia

2532

3588

3548

legislation,

3739

epaggeliai

3588

9:5 wn

promises,

2532

3588

kai h
nomoqesia

kai h

1860

and the
3962

doxa

kai ai

to

4561

kata

3588

according to flesh,
into the eons.

3754 1601

3588 3056

oti
ekpeptwken
o
ex

3778

outoi

Israhl

of

Israel

are these Israel;

3956

Israhl
5043

panteV
tekna

5of Abraham 1all

epi pantwn

3634

1161

9:6 ouc oion

de

[2not 3such as 1But]

3756-1063 3956

1398

auth

3754

3588

oti

3588 1640

2531

1125

As

3761

3588 1161 *

it has been written,

oti
eisi

and not that [3are

1722 *

3404

5100

Hsau emishsa

9:14 ti

but Esau I detested.

3361

93

3844

3588 2316

3361

3588 1063 *

3004

gar Mwsh

genoito

God? May it not be.

1653

legei

oun

1096

para
tw qew
mh
adikia

mh

3767

What then

3739

elehsw

on

302

an

For to Moses he says, I will show mercy on whom ever

1653

2532 3627

elew

3739

3756

3767

So

then it is not of the one wanting,

3588

ou

2309

235

3588

running,

but

of the showing mercy of God.

1124

1653

1731

of the one

[4says 1For 2the

1825

exhgeir
a

I should declare

qelei

1473

se

2532 3704

mou kai opwV

en soi thn dunam
in

you

my power,

1722 3956

3588 1093

in all

the earth.

my name
1653

3739-1161

eleei

9:18 ara
oun

2309

So then
4645

qelei

on de

and so that
686 3767

mou en pash

a
to onom
th gh

2309

1063 3588

9:17 legei
gar h

1722 1473 3588 1411-1473

3588 3686-1473

diaggelh
on

qeou

eiV auto touto

so that I should demonstrate in

3739

3588

nor

Pharaoh that, For this same thing I awakened you,

opwV
endeixwmai
1229

3761

3004

3754 1519 1473-3778

oti
tw Faraw

3scripture] to

2316

eleountoV

3588 *

grafh

oikteirw

qelontoV
oude tou

tou

5143

tou
trecontoV
alla

3627

an

whom ever I should pity.

686

9:16 ara
oun

3704

302

kai oikteirhsw
on

I should show mercy, and I shall pity

sklhrunei

whom he wants, he shows mercy; but whom he wants, he hardens.

2046

3767

9:19 ereiV

oun

1473

5100

moi

ti

2089 3201

eti

3588

memfetai

tw

You will say then to me, Why yet does he complain?

1063

1013-1473

5100

436

For

[3his will

1who 2has opposed]?

gar boulhmati
autou tiV
5599 444

1473

anqrwpe
su

anqesthken

5100

1510.2.2 3588

tiV

ei

Certainly,

470

antapokrinomenoV

the ones

qew

to

God? Shall [3say 1the 2thing shaped] to the one shaping,

4seed

3588 2316

5100

ti

[3you 1who 2are]

9:20 menounge

tw

sperma

man,

3304

3754 1510.2.6 4690

9:7 oud'
all' en

25

3588

ou gar panteV
oi

3of God]; for not all

235

3588

whom the

wn

3756

3361

mh

2046

3588

erei to

1473-4160

me epoihsaV

outwV

2564

[2shall be called

3588

1the 2potter]

of the clay,

tou
kerameuV

4081

3588

plasma

3779

3588 2763

the one answering

4110

Why have you made me thus?

klhqhseta

Isaak
i

2children]; but, In Isaac

8:35 Ald. qeou of God.

and the
wn

1510.6 1909 3956

Amen.

3588 2316

1537 *

3588

the one being over all

281

logoV
tou qeou

that [4has fallen 1the 2word

service,
and of

sarka
o

1519 3588 165

2532

kai ai
latreia

2532 1537 3739

whom are the fathers,

3588 2596

2999

patereV
kai ex

oi

euloghtoV
eiV touV aiwnaV

qeoV
amhn

Abraam

2532 3588

whom is the adoption, and the glory, and the

covenants, and the

eisin

the ones who are

5206

1510.2.6

eV

9:4 oitin

according to flesh;

3739

God blessed

235

and it was said to her that, The

9:15 tw

twn adelfwn
mou twn
anaqema
einai
apo tou cristou uper

2316 2128

2041

ergwn
all'

1473

9:12 erreqh

I do not lie,

ou yeudomai

that [2distress 3is with me 1great], and continual

Christ came

ekloghn

ouk ex

shall we say? There is no injustice with

1722 4151

is my conscience

9:2 oti
luph

cristoV

1589

3756 1537

menh

3756-5574

wV
mou en
moi thV suneidhse

3754 3077

5547

having done

[3according to 4choice

proqesiV

eroumen

cristw

en

(bearing witness with me

diaqhkai

4238

nor

2of God 1the intention] should abide, not from works, but

2046

1473 3588 4893-1473

summarturoushV

1242

3366

bad,

4286

tou qeou

3588

Isaac

kat'

Jacob I loved,

3004

legw

[2truth
4828

Israelites,

ina
kakon
h

hgaphsa

ton Iakwb
ton de

Pauls Grief for His Brethren

225

2192

9:11 mhpw
gar gennhqentwn
mhde praxantwn

our father
5100

alla

tou
ecousa
Isaak

koithn

enoV
3380-1063

hmwn

patroV

235

de

gegraptai

meizwn
douleusei
tw elassoni
9:13 kaqwV

CHAPTER 9

3601

1161

monon

also Rebecca from out of one marriage-bed had

3588 *

1holy], )

3440

[2not 3only this 1And], but

1520 2845

kai Rebekka
ex

greater shall serve the lesser.

agiw

2532

I will come, and

9:10 ou

3173

39

2064

3756

uioV

our Lord.

9:1

For of promise

this time

2962-1473

hmwn

kuriw

3588

touton

ton kairon
eleusomai
kai

3to Sarah 1a son].

3962-1473

thV

gar o
9:9 epaggeliaV

3588 2540-3778

th Sarra

2532 *

3588

tekna

the children of the

1860-1063

eiV sperma

3588 *

[2will be

any [2creation 1other], shall be able to separate us

apo thV agaphV

tou qeou

1519 4690

2596

1510.8.3

nor life, nor angels, nor sovereignties, nor powers,

3777 1764

promise

estai

us.

3777 746

3049

is this word, According to

1473

3777 2222 3777 32

1860

for slaughter.

dia

thV

3588 5043

ta
alla

of God; but

logoV
outoV
kata

1223

3588

tekna

ta

235

tou qeou

3056-3778

5245

zwh
oute
aggeloi
arcai
qanatoV
oute
oute

3588 2316

tekna

4967

agaphsantoV
hmaV
8:38 pepeismai
gar

the one having loved

5043

tauta

sarkoV

epaggeliaV
logizetai

all these things we are completely victorious through

25

tou

are these children

we are put to death

ou

That is to say, not the children of the

3778

you

3756 3588 5043

9:8 tout' estin

flesh

qanatoumeqa

sheep

5123

sperma

3to you 1a seed].

4561

wV probata
sfaghV

we are considered as

4690

soi

As

2289

5613 4263

1473

8:36

2531

8:36 kaqwV

8:37 all' en toutoiV

pasin
upernikwmen

But in

1473

sou

olhn
thn hmeran
elogisqhmen
235

or

nakedness, or
3754

2228

h
stenocwria

gumnothV
h

1125

3650-3588

affliction, or

R W M A I O U S

1537

phlou ek

tw

2228 3756-2192

4111

plasanti
1849

ouk ecei
exousian

9:21 h

Or

has not

3588 1473

[3authority
5445

tou autou furamatoV

from out of the same batch,

9:22

R O M A N S

4160

3588

3303

poihsai
o

1519 5092

4632

eiV timhn

men

3739-1161

skeuoV

1519

o de

eiV

to make the one indeed for [2of honor 1a vessel], and the other for
819

1487-1161 2309-3588-2316

atimian

And if

2532 1107

his might,

4632

3709

1722

he bore

with much

2675

skeuh

makroqumia
orghV

leniency

vessels of wrath being readied

2532 2443 1107

epi

pollh

for

3588 4149

destruction;

3588 1391-1473

ton plouton
thV doxhV
autou

1656

3739

eleouV

skeuh

of his glory

4282

1519 1391

prohtoimasen

eiV doxan

upon vessels of mercy, which he prepared beforehand for glory,

3739

2532 2564

1473

3756 3440

whom also he called us

not only

235

2532 1537

1484

but

also from out of the nations,

kai ex
alla
3004

eqnwn

2564

legei

1537

ou monon

kai ekalesen
hmaV
ex

9:24 ouV

3588

Ioudaiwn

from out of Jews,

25

not being loved,

5117

3739

topw
ou

erreqh

1722 3588

3756

en

tw

and it will be in

the

2992-1473

1473

mou
laoV

ou

2564

5207

ekei klhqhsontai

2316-2198

uioi qeou zwntoV

5228

krazei

3588 *

cries out over

3588

1510.3

ean

uiwn

5613

Israhl

3588

wV

3of the 4sons 5of Israel] as

285

3588

the

sand

of the sea,

the vestige

shall be preserved,)

4931

2532

suntelwn

4932

2532 2531

3754

oti

righteousness; that

2962

1909

kurioV

3588 1093

epi thV ghV

2will make 1the Lord] upon the earth.

4280-*

1508

proeirhken

9:29 kai kaqwV

Hsa+aV

And as

gar

dikaiosunh

en

4160

[4reckoning 3a concise

1063

1722 1343

suntetmhmenon
poihsei

2962

kurioV

ei mh

4519

sabawq

Isaiah described before, Unless the Lord of Hosts

1459

1473

4690

5613 *

2205

302-1096

for us a seed, [2as 3Sodom 1we would have become],

2532

5613

302-3666

and

as

Gomorrah

we would be like.

kai

Gomorra

wV

2046

3754

eroumen

an wmoiwqhmen

1484

oti

3588

eqnh

3588

1343

1343-1161

3588

ek

overtook righteousness; but righteousness, the one of

*-1161

1377

3551

1343

de diwkwn

9:31 Israhl
nomon
dikaiosunhV

But Israel, pursuing a law

1343

dikaiosunhV

3756-5348

ouk efqase

235

5613 1537 2041

belief.
3551

nomon

eiV

of righteousness, [2unto 3the law

1302

3754

9:32 diati oti

4of righteousness 1attained not].

4102

pistewV

1519

3756

1537

ouk

ek

Why? Because it was not of

3551

4350-1063

pistewV
all' wV

ex

ergwn
nomou
prosekoyan
gar

belief,

of

works of law. For they stumbled against

but

3588 3037

tw

3588 4348

liqw
tou proskommatoV

the stone
2400

idou

as

1722 *

tiqhmi
en

Behold, I put
4625

in

liqon

Siwn

1125

as

it has been written,

4348

2532 4073

proskommatoV
kai petran

Zion a stone of stumbling,

2532 3956

skandalou
kai paV

of offence;

3037

2531

gegraptai

9:33 kaqwV

of stumbling;

5087

and every one

3588 4100

1909

pisteuwn
ep'

trusting

and a rock
1473

3756

ou
autw

upon him

1922

epignwsin

not according to full knowledge.

3588

3588

thn

2398

2316-1343

qeou dikaiosunhn

tou

1343

2212

dikaiosunhn

shall not

2476

zhtounteV
sthsai

3588 2316

dikaiosunh

th

5056

5293

upetaghsan

ouc

5of God 1they did not 2submit].

1063

10:4 teloV

3551

5547

nomou

gar

3956

2to establish],

3756

tou qeou

[3to the 4righteousness

1519

1343

eiV
cristoV

3588 4100

dikaiosunhn

4for 5righteousness]

*-1063

1125

3588

tw pisteuonti
10:5 Mw=shV gar grafei
thn

to every one

trusting.
3588

For Moses

1537 3588 3551

righteousness, the one of

the law,

anqrwpoV
zhsetai
en

444

2198

autoiV

1man]

shall live by

them.

3779

3004

1righteousness] thus
5100

your heart,

Who shall ascend

5547

3361

[2of belief

2036

1722 3588

eiphV
en

mh

305

sou tiV
kardia

pistewV

he says, You should not say

2588-1473

1519

anabhsetai
eiV

2609

3588 3772

th

in
5123

tout' esti

ton ouranon

unto the heaven? that is to say,

2228 5100

katagagein

criston

auta

3588-1161-1537 4102

10:6 h de ek

But of the

outwV
legei

1473

poihsaV

that, The [2observing 3them

1722 1473

dikaiosunh

writes about the

3754 3588 4160

oti
ek tou nomou

dikaiosunhn
thn

10:7 h

[2Christ 1to lead] down;

tiV

2597

1519 3588

katabhsetai
eiV

thn

or, Who shall go down into the

12

5123

abyss?

that is to say, [2Christ

5547

abusson
tout' esti

1537

3498

criston
ek

3004

321

nekrwn

anagagein

3from 4the dead 1to lead].

235

5100

But

what does it say? [4near 5you 1The 2word 3is],

ti
10:8 alla

1451

legei

1473

3588

egguV
sou

4487

rhm

to

1510.2.3

estin

1722 3588 4750-1473

2532 1722 3588 2588-1473

5123

in

and in

(that is to say

3588 4487

1537 4102

thn

3756 2596

all' ou kat'

1343

then

1343

3754

oti
autoiV

[3their own 4righteousness 1seeking

What

mh diwkonta
dikaiosunhn

katelabe
dikaiosunhn
dikaiosunhn
de

3588

en

shall we say? That nations, the ones not pursuing righteousness,

2638

235

kai thn idian

3767

oun

1473

For I bear witness to them that

For being ignorant of the thing of the righteousness of God,

5100

ti

9:30

3361 1377

ta

2192

ecousin

God for

3140-1063

gar
10:2 marturw

[2zeal 3of God 1they have], but

sperma

egkatelipen
hmin
wV Sodoma
an egenhqhmen

left behind

2316

zhlon
qeou

3588

uper
tou
ton qeon

proV

for deliverance.

1343

[3a reckoning 1for

kai suntemnwn
4932

qalasshV

9:28 logon

2completing], and rendering it concise in

logon

2281

3056

kataleimma
swqhsetai

3056

ariqmoV

ammoV
thV

4982

to

is

1343

3588 2640

Israel

and Isaiah
o

emhV

3588 2316 5228

and the supplication, the one towards

1510.2.3 1519 4991

panti

3588 706

1699

thV

4314

estin eiV swthrian

Israhl

*-1161

Israel, saying, Though [6should be 1the 2number

5207

twn

1437

tou Israhl

uper

3588

eudokia

[3is the end 1For 6of the law 2Christ

9:27 Hsa+aV de

there they shall be called Sons of the living God;

2896

dehsiV

umeiV

place where it was said to them, [2not 3my people 1You are],
1563

heart,

and

kai thn

2532 1510.8.3

autoiV

kai h
kardiaV

2532

2532 3588

2107

3588

50-1063

Hosea

2992-1473

9:26 kai estai

1473

2532 3588 1162

(as also in

One being loved;

4483

2588

10:3 agnoounteV
gar

mou laon
mou
ou laon

ouk hgaphmenhn
hgaphmenhn

3588-3303

Brethren, indeed the good-pleasure, of the one of my

tw Wshe

he says, I will call the one not my people, My people; and the one
3756 25

80

10:1 adelfoi h men

5613 2532 1722 3588 *

9:25 wV kai en

3756 2992-1473

kalesw
ton

Deliverance Offered to Jews and Greeks

apwleian

and that he should make known the riches

4632

CHAPTER 10

4183

1519 684

kathrtismena
eiV

9:23 kai ina

gnwrish
1909

be disgraced.

thn orghn

5342

autou hnegken
dunaton
en

to

and to make known

3115

kataiscunqhsetai

God wanting to demonstrate the wrath,

3588 1415-1473

kai gnwrisai

2617

3588 3709

endeixasqai

qelwn
o qeoV

9:22 ei de

dishonor?

1731

233

to

tw

stomat
i sou kai en

your mouth
3588

4102

rhma
thV

your heart;

3739

2784

pistewV
o

the word of the belief

3670

sou tout' esti

kardia

th

which we proclaim;)
1722 3588 4750-1473

omologhshV

3754 1437

10:9 oti

khrussomen
2962

2532

kai
en tw stomat
i sou kurion
Ihsoun

you should acknowledge in

your mouth the Lord Jesus,

4100

3754 3588 2316 1473-1453

1722 3588 2588-1473

sou oti
pisteushV
en th kardia
o

should trust in
3498

nekrwn

your heart that

4982

God raised him

2588-1063

swqhsh

eiV

1343

gar
10:10 kardia
4750-1161

dikaiosunhn
stomati
de
1063

3588 1124

10:11 legei
gar h

grafh

3756

2617

him

shall not be put to shame.

ou
autw
1293

1519 4991

3956

5037

1063

gar

upon

1510.2.3

esti

[3no 1For 2there is]

3588-1063 1473

kai EllhnoV o gar

difference [2of Jew 1both] and Greek;

1909

pisteuwn
ep'

trusting
3756

10:12 ou

2532 *

deliverance.

3588 4100

paV

kataiscunqhsetai

Ioudaiou

diastolh
te

pisteuetai

omologeitai
eiV swthrian

[4says 1For 2the 3scripture], Every one

1473

from

4100

For the heart trusts

3670

unto righteousness; and the mouth acknowledges to

3004

and
1537

auton
hgeiren

qeoV
ek

the dead, you shall be delivered.

1519

ean

that if

for the

2962

kurioV

autoV

same Lord

P R O S

234
3956

4147

of all

is being rich unto all

1519

pantwn
ploutwn
1473

3956

3956-1063

auton

1941

epikaloumenouV

oV

1941

3588 3686

epikaleshtai

an

onoma

to

4982

kuriou

4459

swqhsetai

3739

eiV

3756

on

epikalesontai

4459-1161

4100

episteusan
pwV de

3756-191

pisteusousin

1722 *

5100

2228 3756

proegnw

ouk

3004

3588 1124

Elijah what [3says 1the 2scripture], how he intercedes

3588 2316

2596

qew

tw

legei
h

5613 1793

ti
Hlia

grafh

3588 *

kata

2962

tou Israhl
legwn

with God according to

3588

entugcanei

wV
3004

4396-1473

Israel,

615

touV profhtaV
sou

11:3 kurie

saying,

O Lord,

2532 3588 2379-1473

apekteinan

a
sou
qusiasthri

kai ta

[2your prophets 1they killed], and

your altars

2504

5275

3441

of whom they heard not? And how shall they hear separate from

they razed,

and I

[2am left

1alone], and they seek

2784

khrussontoV

cwriV

2784

1437

5590-1473

And how

shall they proclaim

if

my life.

649

khruxousin

ean

2531

1125

5613

there should not be one sent?

As

it has been written, How

5611

2097

apostalwsi
kaqwV
gegraptai

mh

3588 4228

wraioi

3588

podeV
twn

oi

beautiful the feet

3588

1515

eirhnhn

of the ones announcing good news of peace;

2097

3588 18

euaggelizomenwn

twn

wV

euaggelizomenwn

ta agaqa

of the ones announcing good news of

3588

2098

not all

hearkened

to the good news; for Isaiah

panteV
uphkousan
tw

2962

5100

kurie

4100

3588

189-1473

hmwn

akoh

O Lord, who trusted

189

3588-1161 189

235

3004

3378

191

But

I say, Did they not hear?

thn

1093

1831

4009

3588

3611

3the

4ends

5of the

6habitable world

ta

perata

10:19
3004

3378

But

I say,

Did not Israel know?

legw

1097-*

mh ouk

1473 3863-1473

says, I

ep'

But if

3756

1510.2.3 5484

1893 3588 2041

3767

3739

oun

1934-*

epetucen

eklogh

chosen

succeeded, and the

MwushV

First

Moses
1484

1909

epi

eqnei

ouk

1125

(as

it has been written, [2gave

a spirit

of vexation, of eyes

to not hear,)

[2nation 1a senseless] I will provoke you to anger.

And Isaiah

says,

Let [2become

662

1473

2339

asunetw

umaV

parorgiw

2532 3004

apotolma

kai legei

10:20 Hsa+aV de

2147

3588

eureqhn

eme

toiV

3361

mh

was very bold, and he says, I was found by the ones [3me 1not
2212

1717

1096

3588

1473

3361

2seeking];

[2apparent

1I became]

to the ones

[3for me

1not

zhtousin

emfanhV

egenomhn

eme

toiV

3650-3588

mh

1905

4314-1161 3588 *

3004

2asking].

But to

he says, The entire day

1600

Israel

3588 5495-1473

exepetasa

4314

2992

my hands

to

a people resisting persuasion

3767

I say

then, Did God thrust away

Abraam

683-3588-2316

1their table]

4654

3588 3788-1473

Let [2be darkened

autoiV

3588 3361

1their eyes]

991

blepein

to not see,

1275

4781

and

always

bent downwards!

diapantoV
sugkamyon

kai ton nwton

autwn

their back

The Engrafted Branches

3004

3767

I say

then, did they stumble that they should fall?

3361-4417

11:2 ouk

peswsi

1096

235

3588

1473

3900

3588

be.

But

in

their

transgression

the

genoito

alla

3588

tw

1484

autwn

paraptwmati

1519 3588 3863-1473

toiV eqnesin
eiV to parazhlwsai
autouV

deliverance came to the nations, for the provoking them to jealousy.

his people?

11:12

1487-1161

ei de

the seed
683

apwsato

[2did not 3thrust away

3588

to

But if
of the world, and

3756

4098

May it not

of

am an Israelite,

2443

ina

mh eptaisan

3361

For even I

Ben+amin

1473

tou mh
ofqalmoi autwn

2532 3588 3577-1473

2889

fulhV

for a snare, and for

2532 1519 468

11:10 skotisqhtwsan
oi

1537 4690

of Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin.

2532 1519

eiV pagida

trapeza
autwn
kai eiV

a recompense to them!

2532-1063 1473 *-1510.2.1

And David

1519 3803

an obstacle, and for

3588 2992-1473

ton laon
autou
apwsato
o qeoV

IsrahlithV

genoito
kai gar egw
eimi ek spermatoV
5443

and ears
2532 *

11:9 kai Dabid

a trap, and for

swthria

The Remnant of Israel

3004

May it not be.

2532 3775

blepein
kai wta

antapodoma

4991

1096

day.

todays

3588 5132-1473

qeoV

skandalon
kai eiV

mh

CHAPTER 11

mh

until

2316

1God]

991

to not see,

2532 1519 4625

apeiqounta

and disputing.

3361

3588 3361

2250

11:11 legw
oun

mh

qhran
kai eiV

kai antilegonta

3361

3588

3to them

2193 3588 4594

legei
genhqhtw

2532 483

11:1 legw
oun

1473

544

aV
mou proV laon

taV ceir

I spread forth

2250

olhn
thn hmeran

legei

eperwtwsi
10:21 proV de ton Israhl

epwrwqhsan

ewV
akouein
thV shmeron
hmeraV

1096

3949-1473

1325

3788

191

4456

edwken
autoiV

tou mh
pneuma
katanuxewV
ofqalmouV
tou mh

epetucen

it did not succeed in;

remaining were callous,

2531

11:8 kaqwV
gegraptai

3588 3361

2013

loipoi

oi de

2659

What

3756

3588-1161 3062

4151

5100

11:7 ti

work.

toutou
ouk

but the

prwtoV

works, no longer

then? What Israel seeks anxiously for, this

h de

rhmata
autwn

ergwn
ouketi

of

3778

epizhtei Israhl

3765

ex

ergon
estin

and [2went unto

4487-1473

works; else

1510.2.3 2041

favor; else the work no longer is

3004

eqnei

3756

ergon
ouketi

cariV
epei to

is it

1893

epei
ergwn

ex

1487-1161 1537 2041

ginetai
cariV
ei de

esti

will provoke you to jealousy over that not a nation; by

801

5484

of favor

1537 2041

ouketi

by favor, no longer of

1096

cariV
ouketi

*-1161

1484

3765

cariti

kai

caritoV

ekloghn

kat'

1487-1161 5484

11:6 ei de

2532

5484

a remnant according to choice

2532 1519

1909 3756

parazhlwsw

legei
egw
umaV

1589

the favor no longer becomes favor. But if

4413

egnw
Israhl

2596

3005

3588 5484

1their words].

3004

alla

then also

2013

ta

235

So

3588-1161 1589

3588

oikoumenhV

thV

3767

to Baal.

leimma

kairw

gegonen

the ones who

11:5 outwV
oun

the

Certainly, for [3unto all

3588

2540

oitineV

3779

Baal

a knee

3748

men,

3588

2316

435

andraV

3588 *

th

crhmatismoV

So

1519 3956

1their knell],

have not bent

takes place.

fqoggoV
autwn
kai eiV

1119

says,

rhmatoV
qeou

3588 5353-1473

exhlqen

ghn

4the 5earth 2went forth

2578

thn

3588 5538

eptakisciliouV

ekamyan
gonu

ouk

1096

hkousan
menounge
eiV pasan

legw

10:18 alla
mh ouk

3756

3588

[3to him 1the 2divine answer]?

686

4487

3304

1473

legei
autw

I left behind to myself seven thousand

3004

is from report, and the report through the word of God.

3588

1223

3004

2212

kai zhtousi

2035

emautw

the present time

1537

dia

akoh

1683

katelipon

tw nun

belief

h de
akohV

2641

in

4102

pistiV
ex

what says

en

10:17 ara
h

our report?

5100

But

But

Hsa+aV gar legei

euaggeliw

episteuse
th

tiV

*-1063

235

ti
11:4 alla

235

10:16 all'

5219

ou

mou
yuchn

1722 3588 3568

good things.

3756 3956

2532

upeleifqhn

kateskayan
kagw
monoV

4459-1161

pwV de

10:15

3361

akousousi

pwV de

one proclaiming?

5565

4267

whom he foreknew. Or do you not

2679

ouk hkousan

ou

191

his people

know in

And how shall they trust

4459-1161

3739

autou on
ton laon

oidate
en

How then should they call

4100

ouk

unto whom they do not trust?

3739

1941

10:14 pwV oun

of the Lord shall be delivered.

1519

3767

1492

10:13

3588 2992-1473

qeoV

1God]

For every one who ever should call upon the name

2962

3588 2316

the ones calling upon

3739 302

10:13 paV gar

him.

3588

pantaV
touV

eiV

R W M A I O U S

kosmou
4214

posw

3900-1473

paraptwma
autwn

their transgression

2532 3588 2275-1473

htthma
autwn

kai to
3123

ploutoV

was for the wealth

4149

1484

ploutoV

eqnwn

their vanquishing for the wealth of nations,

3588 4138-1473

mallon
to

how much more

4149

plhrwma
autwn

their fullness?

1473

11:13 umin

1063

gar

[3to you 1For

11:14

R O M A N S

3004

3588

legw

1484

1909

3745

ef'
eqnesin

toiV

3303

oson

1510.2.1-1473

eimi egw

men

235

3588

2596

5449

kata

oi

1461

fusin

3588

egkentrisqhsontai

2398

idia

th

2I speak], to the nations; upon as much as indeed I am

the ones according to nature, shall be engrafted into their own

1484

652

[2of the nations

1an apostle],

eqnwn

3588

apostoloV
1513

1248-1473

1392

1636

[2my service

1I glorify],

olive tree?

mou
diakonian

thn

3863

11:14 eipwV

doxazw

elaia

1473

parazhlwsw

mou

Future Deliverance for Israel

if by any means I should provoke to jealousy the ones of my

3588

4561

2532

sarka

thn

4982

swsw

kai

flesh,

and

1487-1063

580

For if

the

2889

5100

kosmou

them.

4356

1508

proslhyiV

2222 1537

ei mh zwh ek

of the world, what will be the reception of them, unless life from
3498

1487-1161 3588 536

nekrwn

11:16 ei de

the dead.
and if
3588

1487-1161 5100

kladoi

kai oi

11:17 ei de

the root be holy, also the branches.

2798

1575

kladwn

twn

2532 3588 2798

agia

riza

furama

kai to

the first-fruit be holy, also the batch;

2532 1487 3588 4491 39

kai ei

2532 3588 5445

agia

aparch

And if

39

tineV

But if

some

1473-1161 65-1510.6

exeklasqhsan

of the branches were broken off, and you being a wild olive tree
1461

1722

enekentrisqhV

1473

autoiV

en

were engrafted

2532

in

4791

sugkoinwnoV

kai

them,

3588

and

thV

[2fellow-partakers

3of the

4491

2532

3588

4096

3588

1636

1096

4root

5and

6the

7fatness

8of the

9olive tree

1became],

rizhV

kai

piothtoV

thV

elaiaV

thV

3361-2620

3588 2798

glory not over

the branches! But if

1487-1161 2620

twn kladwn

11:18 mh katakaucw
3756-1473

3588

ou su

4491

katakaucasai

ei de

you gloried over them,

941

235

2046

you.
2443

ina

3767

11:19 ereiV

se

3588 4491

h
rizan
bastazeiV
alla

thn

know that you do not [2the 3root 1bear],

1473

but

oun

riza

the root bears

1575

3588 2798

exeklasqhsan

kladoi

oi

1473

1461

2573

egkentrisqw

egw

should be engrafted.

1575

1473-1161

exeklasqhsan

3588

su de

5309

235

5399

high-minded,

but

fear.

3588

by unbelief

4102

2476

5449

[3according to
3761

663

2316

663

th

5544

oun
crhstothta
3588

epi men

1473

apotomian
epi de
3588

perhaps

4098

pesontaV

touV

of God! indeed upon the ones having fallen

1909-1161

severity;

mhpwV

Behold then the graciousness

1909-3303

kai apotomian
qeou

and severity

3767

5544

epimeinhV

crhstothta
ean

se

crhstothti

1893

you should remain

2532 1473 1581

2532

epei kai su ekkophsh

11:23 kai

in the graciousness; else also you shall be cut off.

1565

1161

1437

ekeinoi
de

3those

3361

1961

ean
mh

1And] if

1461

they do not remain

1415

1063

1461

[4able

1473

1510.2.3

3588

1for 3is

egkentrisai
autouV
11:24 ei gar

su ek

to engraft

you, [2from

5449

fusin

1581

exekophV

For if
65

agrielaiou

apistia

2316

3825

qeoV

palin

2God] again

1487-1063 1473 1537

them.

570

in the unbelief,

gar estin
egkentrisqhsontai
dunatoV

shall be engrafted;

[2also

3588

epimeinwsi
th

thV kata

4according to

2532 3844

kai para

5449

fusin

5nature 1were cut off 3the wild olive tree], and contrary to nature
1461

1519 2565

enekentrisqhV
eiV kallielaion

4214

posw

3361

3123

these,

3844

hte

1438

eautoiV

par'

[2in

3yourselves

fronimoi

oti

575-3313

3588

1intelligent],

that

callousness

[2in part

3to

4Israel

3739

3588 4138

1096

pwrwsiV

891

apo merouV

acriV
ou

gegonen
1525

eiselqh

Israhl

tw

3588

1484

plhrwma
twn

to

1has happened] until of which time the fullness

2532 3779

3956 *

And so

all

eqnwn

of the nations

4982

swqhsetai

11:26 kai outw

paV Israhl

should enter in.

Israel

shall be delivered,

2531

1125

gegraptai

hxei

2240

1537

as

it has been written,

[3shall come

4from out of

5Zion

Siwn

ek

3588

4506

2532

654

763

1the one

2rescuing],

and

he shall turn

impious deeds

ruomenoV

o
*

Iakwb
1242

575

asebeiaV

apo

from

2532

3778

1473

3588

3844

1473

And

this

[3to them

1is the

4by

5me

auth

kai

11:27

Jacob.

apostreyei

kai

3752

autoiV

851

diaqhkh

otan

2covenant],

whenever

3588

afelwmai

autwn

amartiaV

taV

3588 2098

emou

par'
266-1473

I should remove

2596-3303

their sins.
2190

1223-1473

to euaggelion
ecqroi di umaV

Indeed according to the good news, enemies for your account;

2596-1161

3588

de
kata

1589

3962

pateraV

11:29

fathers.
3588

2821

the

calling

27

thn ekloghn

but according to the

3588

touV

on account of the

278-1063

3588

For irrevocable

are the favors

ametamelhta
gar

3588

klhsiV

1223

agaphtoi dia

selection, beloved

2316

qeou

tou

5618-1063

at some time or other

3778

toutwn

th

1473

umeiV

kai

also

you

3588

2316

3568-1161

to

God,

but now

qew

tw

resisted persuasion
3588

hlehqhte

543

nun de

3779

apeiqeia

11:31 outw

you were shown mercy in the [2of these 1disobedience];

2532

3778

3568

kai outoi
nun

544

3588 5212

hpeiqhsan

kai

1473

1653

autoi elehqwsi

also they
3588 2316

qeoV

should be shown mercy.

touV pantaV

1519 543

2532 1108

kai gnwsewV

2316

qeou

2532 4678

ploutou
kai sofiaV
3588 2917-1473

wV anexereunhta
ta krimata
autou

unsearchable

kai anexicniastoi
ai odoi autou

are his ways.

2228 5100 4825-1473

are his judgments,

5100-1063 1097

of the Lord, or who [2his counselor

2532 467

For who knew the mind

1096

1473

first gave

to him and he shall recompense to him?

kai antapodoqhsetai

11:28 Ald. omits thn.

2228 5100

11:35 h

1became]?

4272

11:26 or ungodliness.

3563

11:34 tiV gar egnw

noun

tiV sumbouloV
autou egeneto

proedwken
autw

gar

the depth of wealth and wisdom

3588 3598-1473

and untraceable

1For

4149

baqoV

5613 419

and knowledge of God; as

2532 421

1063

[3closed up

sunekleise

disobedience, that all of the ones

11:33 w

he should show mercy.

mercy, that

4788

touV pantaV
ina

5599 899

elehsh

2443

ina

2443 3588-3956

eiV apeiqeian

2God] all of the ones in

1653

2962

your
11:32

3588-3956

so
1656

umeterw
eleei

tw

also these now resisted persuasion to

2532

kai

and

2532

For as

hpeiqhsate

2532

carismata

wsper
gar

11:30

544

pote

5486

ta

of God.

4218

3778

mallon
outoi

were engrafted into the fruitful olive tree; how much more

1510.3

mh

4457

kuriou

3588 2596

3588

adelfoi to

3754

1437 1961

but upon you graciousness, if

5544

that you should not be

1653

3381

1spared not],

1492

not even you he shall spare.

God

ouk efeisato

11:22 ide

3588

qeoV
twn

3756-5339

2the branches

sou feisetai

Be not
2316

For if

1473 5339

oude

3588

11:21 ei gar

kladwn

4nature

stand.

1487-1063

2798

fusin

3361

esthkaV
pistei
mh

th

fobou
uyhlofronei
alla

kata

apistia

Well,

they were broken off, and you in the belief

2596

570

11:20 kalwV
th

2443

5429

80

to be ignorant, brethren,

of this mystery,

men
11:28 kata

You will say then, [3were broken off 1the 2branches]

that I

2532

egenou

50

3466-3778

kaqwV

agrielaioV
wn

su de

1473

agnoein

qelw
umaV

For I do not want you

musthrion
touto
ina

katallagh

casting off of them be for the reconciliation

3588

tiV

from among

2309

11:25 ou gar

autwn

2643

autwn

3756-1063

1473

ex

some
1473

apobolh

1537

tinaV

shall deliver

3588

11:15 ei gar

5100

1473

autw

tiV

Or who
3754

11:36 oti

For

P R O S

236
1537

1473

2532 1223

1473

2532 1519 1473

3588-3956

18

and through him

and unto him

are all things.

good;

autou kai di'

ex

from out of him

1473

3588

autw

R W M A I O U S

1391

autou kai eiV

1519 3588 165

ta panta

auton

3588

5360

3588

1having a strong natural affection]; in the honor, [2to one another

filostorgoi

1giving preference];

oun
umaV
adelfoi dia
twn oiktirmwn

12:1 parakalw

Then I exhort

you,

3936

tou qeou
39

2101

holy,

well-pleasing to
2532

qew

tw

3361

kai

2999

1473

latreian

thn logikhn
umwn

4964

suschmatizesqe

mh

3588

be transformed

in the renewal

165-3778

235

to

this eon,

but

toutw

aiwni

tw

3588

3563-1473

5100

dokimazein
umaV

3588

ti

2532 2101

2307

3588 2316

3588 1325

3004-1063

kai teleion
1473

3844

uperfronein

3588 1510.6 1722

eiV

3739 1163

5426

to

1538

swfronein

5426

but

to think

5613 3588 2316

ekastw
wV

be of a sound mind; to each

3358

4102

metron

235

alla
fronein

fronein

dei

to

umin

being among you,

to not be high-minded above what you must think;

1519 3588 4993

1473

tw onti
en

panti

par' o

3307

emerise

qeoV

as

God portioned

pistewV

Many Members but One Body

2509-1063

1722 1520 4983

12:4 kaqaper
gar en

For just as
2192

3588

in

one body
3956

melh

de

3196

4183

eni swmati
melh

1161 3196

ta

3756

panta
ou

1we have], [3the 1but 4members 2all]

4183

polla
2192

ecei
authn

do not [2the 3same 1have]

action;

thus

[2the 3many 4are one 5body 1we] in Christ,

1520

4983

polloi en

3588-1161-2596 1520 240

1510.2.4 1722 5547

a
esmen en cristw

swm

3196

allhlwn

2192-1161

melh

12:6 econteV
de

and each

one [2of one another 1members].

5486

2596

[2favors

3according to 4the 5favor

1313

1535

3588

carismata
kata

1diverse];

5484

4394

whether

4102

ratio

of the

belief;

pistewV

thV

6being given 7to us

12:7

3588

eite

whether the
3330

diwkontaV
3326

pursuing.

2127

the ones persecuting you!

5463

1473

1722

parakalwn

en

comforting,

in

3588

th

the

1519 240

235

3588

but

[2the 3lowly

1096

5429

5011

3844

4879

pro+stamenoV

1722

3367

simplicity; the being in charge, with diligence;

1653

1722

2432

the

showing of mercy,

with

happiness;

elewn

en
655

ilarothti

spoudh

12:17 mhdeni

yourselves!

473

anti
kakon

To no one [2bad 3for

591

4306

4bad

1rendering].

Thinking beforehand good things before

2570

kakou apodidonteV
pronooumenoi
3956

444

all

men.

1487 1415

pantwn
anqrwpwn

If

3588-1537-1473

444

1514

men

being at peace;

1438

not

by yourselves

27

235

1325

5117

avenging,

beloved,

but

give

place

3004

alla

dote

orgh

467

will recompense,

1437 3767 3983

If

3709

antapodwsw

egw
3588 2190-1473

oun
peina

12:20 ean

says the Lord.

th

to wrath!

1473

emoi ekdikhsiV

2962

eautouV

3588

topon

1473-1557

legei
kurioV

meta

3361

12:19 mh

1556

gegraptai
gar

3326

possible, as to yourselves, with

all

agaphtoi

enwpion

to ex umwn

dunaton

12:18 ei

3956

ekdikounteV

1799

kala

sou
ecqroV

then [2should hunger

1your enemy],

5595

1473

1437

1372

4222-1473

feed

him!

If

he should thirst, give him a drink! For this

ean
diya

ywmize
auton
4160

440

4442

potize
auton

4987

anqrakaV
swreuseiV

poiwn
puroV

doing [2coals
3361

12:21 mh

5259 3588 2556

nikw

autou
epi thn kefalhn

his head.

235

3528

but

overcome [3by 4the

nika

upo tou kakou alla

Be not overcome by

the evil,

gar
touto

1909 3588 2776-1473

3of fire 1you shall heap] upon

3528

3778-1063

1722 3588

en

tw

3588 2556

to
agaqw

kakon

CHAPTER 13
Submission to Authorities
13:1
5293

3956

5590

1849

Every

soul

[2to authorities

pasa

yuch

3756

1063

upotassesqw
ou

exousiaiV

1510.2.3

gar estin

1849

5242

uperecousaiV

3being superior
1508

575

2316

ei mh apo qeou
exousia

3588

26

1be submitted]! [3no 1For 2there is] authority unless from God;

the

love,

ai de

agaph

3588 4190

2853

3588

the evil;

cleaving

to the

apostugounteV
to

unpretentious; abhorring

12:9

en

mh

2556

2556

the
4710

3361

1associating with]; do not

1438

become intelligent for

comfort;

mh ta uyhla

sunapagomenoi

tapeinoiV

ginesqe
fronimoi
par' eautoiV

3588

paraklhsei

3361 3588 5308

fronounteV

thinking,

toiV
fronounteV
alla

didaskalia

3874

2799

with ones weeping!

5426

5426

the instruction;

3588 4291

3588

3326

klaiontwn

kai klaiein
meta

auto eiV allhlouV

in

th

katarasqe

[2the 3same 4to 5one another 1Be thinking]; not the high

service,

in

2672

and do not curse!

2532 2799

Rejoice with ones rejoicing! and weep

3588

Bless

2532 3361

bless

5463

cairontwn

12:15 cairein
meta
12:16 to

2127

12:14 eulogeite

eulogeite

umaV
kai mh

1722 3588 1319

sharing,

anupokritoV

1473

1377

touV

whether

en

aplothti
o

505

hospitality,

3588

agiwn

of the holy ones,

1377

participating in; the

5good 1the 2evil]!

diakonian

en
metadidouV
o

in the needs

5381

39

creiaiV
twn

thn filoxenian
diwkonteV

1722

eite

didaskwn
en

3870

1722 572

in

3588

koinwnounteV

the

whether the teaching,

1535

2841

5532

12:13 taiV

constantly attending to;

1248

the service;
12:8

in the prayer,
3588

3588

proskarterounteV

let it be according to

3588 1321

thn

proseuch

4342

1535

1535

eite

diakonia

3588

4335

hope, rejoicing; in the affliction, enduring;

18

3588 1248

th

hmin

kata

prophecy,

3588

1473

2596

profhteian

356

But having

3588 1325

carin
thn doqeisan

thn

eite

analogian

3588

upomenonteV
th

For it has been written, Vengeance is mine, I

1473

thn

3588

in the

5278

qliyei

3588

3588

diafora

2347

in the

12:12 th

serving;

[3members 2many

3779

praxin
12:5 outwV
oi
eiV

3588

1398

kuriw
douleuonteV

1125-1063

4234

o de kaq'

2962

tw

pantwn
anqrwpwn
eirhneuonteV

a measure of belief.

ecomen

3588

caironteV

elpidi
th

1223 3588

For I say by the

being given to me, to every one

5252

to

thV
12:3 legw
gar dia

3956

moi

bubbling; to the Lord,

3588

7of God

1good 2and 3well-pleasing 4and 5perfect]!

caritoV
thV doqeishV

eiV

qelhma
tou qeou

to

2532 5046

kai euareston

agaqon

mh

1519

of your mind, in

the trying of yourselves, in what is the [6will

3361

alla

umwn

anakainwsei
tou nooV

3588 1381-1473

favor

of yours.

3588

342

metamorfousqe
th

5484

zwsan

God, the rational service

3339

18

2198

[2sacrifices 1living],

3588 3050

And be not conformed

to

the compassions
2378

your bodies

3588 2316

agian
euareston
12:2

brethren, by

3588 4983-1473

qusian

parasthsai
ta swmata
umwn

of God, to present

spirit,
5463

3588

mh oknhroi tw

in the diligence, not lazy;

2204

1680

allhlouV

3361 3636

spoudh

4151

pneumati
zeonteV
1223 3588 3628

4710

12:11 th

240

timh

th
3588

prohgoumenoi

80

5092

3one another

Amen.

Living Sacrifices

3588 2316

allhlouV

5387

CHAPTER 12
1473

240

eiV

in the brotherly affection, [2for

4285

3870-3767

1519

filadelfia

th

12:10

281

doxa
eiV touV aiwnaV
amhn

To him be the glory into the eons.

agaqw

12:1

3588-1161

1510.6

1849

ousai
exousiai

5259 3588 2316

kollwmenoi

ponhron
tw

12:20 Ald. omits.

5021-1510.2.6

upo tou qeou tetagmenai

eisin

and the ones being authorities [2by

3God 1are ordered].

13:2

R O M A N S
5620

3588

13:2 wste

498

3588 1849

antitassomenoV
th

So that the one rebelling against

3588 2316-1296

436

tou qeou diatagh

3588-1161

3disposition of God 1opposes];

3588

exousia

Clothe on The Lord Jesus Christ

th

the authority, [2in the

2532

anqesthkoteV

and the ones opposing,

2235

1537

hdh

[3to themselves 2judgment 1shall receive].

For the rulers

3588 4991

3756-1510.2.6 5401

235

2917

eautoiV

2983

krima

lhyontai

3588

18

2041

foboV
twn

3588

are not

a fear of the ones of good works, but

2309

1161 3361

qeleiV

kakwn

de

mh

5399

of the ones

4298

3588 1849

fobeisqai

thn exousian

of evils. [2you should 4want 1But 3not] to be fearful of the authority;

3588

18

4160

2532 2192

1868

kai exeiV

poiei

agaqon

to

1537

epainon

1473

authV

ex

by the [2good 1doing] even you shall have high praise from it.
2316

1063 1249-1510.2.3

13:4 qeou

1473

1519 3588 18

esti soi
gar diakon
oV

[3of God 1For 2it is a servant] to you for

3588 2556

4160

5399

poihV

kakon

to

good.

3756-1063

[2evil 1you should do], fear!

2316

for it does not [4in vain 2the

3sword

1wear]. [4of God 1For 3a servant 2it is], punishing

1519 3709

3588

gar

3588 2556

tw
orghn

eiV

1063

thn

1223

2532

1223

but

also because of the

3778

1063

kai
alla

3588

dia

4893

5411

1510.2.6

qeou

1519

eisin

5055

3767

then to all

3956

oun

pasi

the works

proskarterounteV

3782

3588

the

debts!

to the one for the

ofeilaV

3588

tw

ton

5411

3588

3588

5056

3588

5056

tribute

the

tribute;

to the one

for the

tax

the

tax;

ton

3588

foron

3588

tw

3588

ton fobon

tw

to the one

3588 5092

timhn
3588 25

nomon

fear;

to the one

peplhrwken

thn

oun

3588 3696

3588-1063

ofeilete

mhden

25

3588 2087

ton eteron
agapwn

o gar

the other

3588-1063

3756

13:9 to gar

kai enduswmeqa
ta opla

5613 1722 2250

2156

4043

light.

As [3by 4day

2decently

1we should walk]; not

2532 3178

kwmoiV

3361

hmera
euschmonwV
peripathswmen
mh
3361 2845

kai meqaiV

2532 766

mh koitaiV
kai aselgeiaiV

in debaucheries and in intoxications; not in beds and in lewdnesses;

3361 2054

235

1746

not in strife and in jealousy.

2532 2205

But

clothe on

5547

4307

Jesus

Christ, and [6of the 7flesh

kai zhlw

mh eridi

3588 2962

13:14 all' endusasqe

ton kurion

2532 3588

4561

the Lord

3361

pronoian

sarkoV

4160

poieisqe

mh

3forethought 1do not 2have

eiV epiqumiaV

4for 5desire].

Receive the Weak

3588-1161

770

3588

4102

But the one

being weak

in the

belief

4355

proslambanesqe

3361

1519

not

for

mh

take to yourselves!
14:2

asqenounta

ton de

14:1

1261

diakriseiV
distinction

dialogismwn

of arguings.

3739-3303

4100

2068

3956

Indeed one

trusts

to eat

all things;

pisteuei

oV men

fagein

770

3001

2068

being weak

[2vegetables

1eats].

asqenwn
3588

lacana
3361

esqiei

2068

3588-1161

panta

o de

and the one

3588

2068

esqiwn

14:3

The one

3361-1848

esqionta
mh exouqeneitw

mh

kai o

1treat not with contempt]! and the one

3361

2068

3588

2068

not

eating,

[2the one 3eating

mh

esqiwn
ton

1473-4355

3588

1judge not]!

1473

proselabeto

auton

5100

14:4 su

ei

for God
2919

krinwn

[3you 1Who 2are], the one judging

allotrion
oikethn
tw

idiw

a strangers servant? To

his own master he stands or

foneuseiV
ou

commit adultery; you shall not murder;

3756

1937

2532 1536

kleyeiV

you shall not steal;

2087

1785

1722

epiqumhseiV
kai ei tiV etera
entolh

ouk

you shall not lust;

en

and if any other commandment, in

3778

toutw
tw logw
anakefalaioutai
en

3588 3056

346

tw

this

the word is recapitulated,

the saying You shall love

3588 4139-1473

1722 3588

5613 1438

sou wV eauton

ton plhsion
3756-2038

3588

The love

to the neighbor

4138-3767

ouk ergazetai

kakon
plhrwma
oun

[2evil 1works no],

agaphseiV

3588 26

13:10 h

your neighbor as yourself.

2556

in

25

agaph
tw

3551

nomou

4139

plhsion

3588 26

agaph

[3then is the fullness 4of the law 1the 2love].

3588 2398

2962

4739

1415

1063

1510.2.3

but he shall be established;

[4able

1for

3is

2476

3739-3303

staqhsetai
de

sthsai

dunatoV

auton

gar

2250

3739-1161

over

a day,

and who judges every

3588

tw

hmeran
oV de
2398

3563

idiw

no+

fronwn

3588 2250

2919

qeoV

2God]
2919

2250

krinei
hmeran

3956

2250

1538

day

[2each

1722

ekastoV
krinei
pasan
hmeran
en

4135

2962-5426

4in

3588

plhroforeisqw

fronei
thn hmeran
kuriw

regarding the day,

2316

14:6 o

5his own 6mind 1let 3have full assurance]!

5426

falls,

3588

The one who indeed judges a day

3844

par'

piptei

estin

14:5 oV men

to establish him.

2228 4098

kuriw
sthkei

2476-1161

1473

gar
qeoV

245

ou

2316-1063

1510.2.2 3588

tiV

5407

2813

3610

3361-2919

esqionta
mh krinetw

For the commandment, you shall not

3756

eating,

2532 3588

[2the one 3not 4eating

received him to himself.

ou

1253

eiV

pistei

th

3431

moiceuseiV

tou

the weapons of the

[2the law 1has fulfilled].

3756

3588

5457

ton

3367-3784

one another. For the one loving

4137

3588

To no one owe anything,

240

unless it be loving

3588

13:8 mhdeni

allhlouV

agapan

ei mh to

teloV

5401

3367

thn timhn

commanding honor the honor.

1508

to

ton fobon
tw

commanding fear the

5092

teloV

to

5401

3767

apoqwmaqa

of darkness, and put on

4342

3588

3551

ta erga
tou skotouV

1063

5411

foron

659

2532 1746

leitourgoi gar

3588

taV

nux

The night

CHAPTER 14

this same thing attending to constantly.

Render

apodote

1448

3588 4655

1519 1939

3011

teleite

591

13:12 h

3588 2041

[2on account of

auto touto

4of God 2they are] in

3588 3571

episteusamen

hmera
hggiken

13:6 dia

1473-3778

eiV

4100

approached. We should put aside then

1For] also [2paying the tribute 1fulfill]! [3ministers 1for

2316

1473

progressed, and the day

1223

conscience.

kai forouV

for now [2is nearer 3us

because of the wrath,

thn suneidhsin

2532

touto
gar

3588-1161 2250

proekoyen
h de

Therefore

thn orghn

3568-1063 1451

arise;

3753

1352

3588 3709

hmaV

1453

ote

criston
kai thV
Ihsoun

13:5 dio

upotassesqai
ou monon
dia

235

13:7

ekdikoV

1doing].

3756 3440

it is a necessity to be submitted, not only

3this

estin

4238

[2evil

5293

anagkh

1510.2.3 1558

diakon
oV

prassonti

kakon

to

for wrath to the one

318

1249

1473

that the hour we

1deliverance] than when we trusted.

2970

3588

5409

qeou

2228

swthria

But if

eikh

3162

macairan
forei

5258

fwtoV
13:13 wV en

1500

fobou ou gar

3754 5610

upnou
egerqhnai
nun gar egguteron
hmwn

ex

1437-1161

ean
de
eiV to agaqon

3588 2540

knowing the time,

already from out of sleep

ergwn
twn
agaqwn
alla

ouk eisi
2556

arconteV

13:3 oi gar

1492

oti

touto
eidoteV
ton kairon
wra

Also this,

3588-1063 758

1438

3778

13:11 kai

436

anqesthken
oi de

237

The one

2532 3588

3361

kai o

mh

regards it to the Lord; and the one not

13:5 CP upotassesqe to be submitted!

5426

3588

2250

2962

13:9 Ald. ou yeudomarturhseiV do not bear false witness.

regarding the

day,

[2to the Lord 1regards it not]. The one

fronwn

thn hmeran
kuriw

14:1 i.e. purpose.

3756-5426

ou fronei

3588

P R O S

238
2068

2962-2068

2168-1063

esqiei

esqiwn
kuriw

3588 2316

eucaristei gar

2532 3588

4213

kai o
tw qew

eating, eats to the Lord, for he gives thanks to

3756-2068

R W M A I O U S

2962

not eating,

[2to the Lord 1eats not], and he gives thanks to

1holy].

2316

3762-1063

5547

esqiwn
kuriw

qew

ouk esqiei
kai eucaristei
1473

gar
oudeiV

14:7

God.

1438-2198

hmwn

1438-599

apoqnhskei

eautw
2198

2198

zwmen

gar

3both

1For]

we should live,

1437-5037 599

zwmen

kuriw

te
ean

599

1437 5037

3Lord 1we should die]. If

2198

oun

1437-5037

zwmen

3588

2962

we should die,

[2of the 3Lord

1510.2.4

te
ean
1519 3778-1063

kuriou
esmen

gar
touto

14:9 eiV

1we are].

For, for this

5547

2532 599

2532 450

2532 2198

Christ

both died,

and rose up, and lived,

2961

and living
3588 80-1473

80-1473

3956-1063

3936

5547

2962

kurioV

tw

bhmati

rostrum

2198-1473

14:11 gegraptai
gar

of the Christ.

3004

zw egw

legei

For it has been written, As I live, says

3754 1473

2578

3956

oti
emoi kamyei

1119

2532 3956

1100

gonu
kai pasa
glwssa

pan

2101

3588 2316

euarestoV

cristw
3767

3588

So

then the things

3588-1519-240

3303

panta

2068

1438

686

3767

1538

So

then each

ekastoV
14:12 ara
oun

God.

3056

1325

eautou logon

2907

to not eat

2228 770

asqenei

or

is weak.

14:13 mhketi

2192

2919

3123

3588 3361

krinate

touto
mallon
to mh

this

judge

rather!

3588

80

2228 4625

tw

h
adelfw

1722 3739

2962

3107

kai pepeismai

1722

en

I know and am persuaded in

1223 1473

koinon

3588

1508

3588

2632
3739

3756

1537 4102

1161

1473

3588

1But

2we

3the ones 4able]

102

941

2532

3361

3weaknesses

4of the ones

5unable

1to bear],

and

not

asqenhmata

adunatwn

twn

1438-700

1538

to be profane,

to that one

it is profane.

2let 5please] for

3765

ouketi

sou lupeitai

adelfoV

2596

26

kata

your brother frets,

4043

agaphn
peripateiV

no longer [2according to 3love

3361

3588

mh

tw

1do you walk]. Do not

[2not 3himself 1pleased]; but

1473

[3by your food

2that one

1destroy],

for

of whom

Christ

me.

599

apeqanen

3361-987

14:16 mh blasfhmeisqw

died!

3767

1473

3588 18

to
oun
umwn

Let not be blasphemed then your

3756-1063 1510.2.3 3588 932

14:17 ou gar

estin

For not is

3588 2316

tou qeou
basileia

the kingdom

agaqon

good!
1035

15:4

3745-1063

4270

osa
gar

1909

epepeson
ep'

you fell

upon
1519

proegrafh

3588

eiV

thn

For as much as was written beforehand, [2for

1319

4270

2443 1223

3our

4instruction

1it was written beforehand], that through

ina
dia

hmeteran
didaskalian
proegrafh
3588

5281

and

the

endurance and on account of the comfort

14:11 CP adds epouraniwn kai epigeiwn kai katacqoniwn in

14:14 CP cristw Christ.

it has been written,

1473 1968

oneidizontwn
se

2251

2532

thV upomonhV
kai
1124

3588

1223

dia

3588

3874

3588

paraklhsewV
twn

thV

1680

2192

scriptures

[2hope

1we should have].

3588 5281

2532 3588 3874

grafwn

heaven and upon the earth and under the earth.

1125

as

3679

oneidismoi twn

For even the

2531

2532

brwsiV
kai

of God food

eme

2532-1063 3588

kaqwV
gegraptai

alla

of the ones berating

5547

cristoV

235

The scornings

3739

ou

700

hresen

3588

5228

uper

eautw

3588 3680

622

apollue

1438

6his neighbor

and for edifying!

Christ

1565

ekeinon

good

1For 4of us

oikodomhn
15:3 kai gar o

3756

oi

mh

3588 4139

3619

proV
eiV to agaqon

5547

1033-1473

brwmat
i sou

1519 3588 18

ouc
cristoV

kai

tw plhsion

15:2 ekastoV
gar hmwn

anything

3076

bastazein

1063 1473

considering

3588 80-1473

[2the

3588

4314

koinon

3588

dunatoi ta

771

[3each

ekeinw

1415

oi
hmeiV

aresketw

brwma
o

is sin.

[5ought

700

on account of food

belief;

Bear One Anothers Weaknesses

2839

dia

it is not of

3784

1565

But if

pistewV

ek

266-1510.2.3

belief

2839-1510.1

14:15 ei de

if

1537 4102

ouk

estin

ek pistewV
amartia

ouk

5100

1033

1437

diakrinomenoV
ean

oti

3049

1487-1161 1223

1252

3754 3756

katakekritai

areskein

eautoiV

di' autou ei mh tw

einai

koinon

1438

mh krinwn
eauton

But the one scrutinizing,

to please just ourselves.

ti

seauton

3361 2919

14:23 o de

the Lord Jesus, that nothing is profane of itself; except to the one

logizomenw

4572

kata

3588-1161

dokimazei

15:1 ofeilomen
de

2532 3982

skandalon
14:14 oida

kuriw
Ihsou oti
ouden

2596

God! Blessed is the one not judging himself

1381

alla

an occasion of stumbling

2839

2192

CHAPTER 15

1492

3754 3762

skandalizetai

eceiV
pistin

3588 2316

fagh

tiqenai
proskomma

to the brother or an obstacle!

en

2228 4624

enwpion
tou qeou makarioV
o

have it before

4348

to not put

1722

235

krinwmen

5087

It is good

3366

oinon
mhde

You [2belief 1have]? According to yourself

1799

ece

No longer then [2one another 1should we judge]. But

3778

2570

14:21 kalon

to drink wine, nor anything in

1473 4102

and everything which is not of

2919

allhlouV

oun

3631

4350

14:22 su

pan de

God.

3588

anqrwpw
tw

tw

your brother stumbles against, or be caused to stumble,

The Law of Love

3767 240

4095

sou proskoptei

adelfoV

3956-1161

tw qew

of us concerning himself [2account 1shall give] to

3371

4of God].
444

it is evil to the man

mhde piein

meats, nor

3588 80-1473

3366

2316

tou qeou

3588

he should eat, has been condemned, for

3588 2316

dwsei

2556

kakon

alla

krea

fagein

mh

2068

4012

235

3588

ergon

esqionti

1843

peri
hmwn

2041

2068

what he distinguishes.

1473

2the 3work

proskommatoV

dia

in

shall make acknowledgment to

1destroy

All things indeed are pure, but

the Lord, that to me [3shall bend 1every 2knee], and every tongue

tw qew

3588

kaqara

3588 2316

Do not

2647

2513

men

14:20 mh

one another.

brwmatoV
katalue
to

[5because of 6food

kai
3361

oikodomhV
thV eiV allhlouV

1033

3956

2532

of peace we should pursue, and

3619

thV

eneken

by men.

1377

thV eirhnhV
diwkwmen

the things of the edifying

1752

kai dokimoV
toiV anqrwpoiV

3588 1515

ta

3588

ta

2the

3588 444

to God, and approved

686

14:19 ara
oun

3739

3588

douleuwn
tw

2532 1384

tw qew

3Christ] is well-pleasing

to

[2spirit

1398

toutoiV

en

en

exomologhsetai

3778

pneumati

For the one [4in 5these things 1serving

which

of us shall stand before the

1125-1063

cristou

tou

ton
3588 968

sou panteV

adelfon
gar parasthsomeqa
3588

3588

exouqeneiV

also why do you treat with contempt

your brother? for all

14:18 o gar

3588 3361

krineiV

ti

1848

kai su ti

your brother? or

1722

[2by 3an occasion of stumbling someone 1who eats].

But you, why do you judge

2228 2532 1473-5100

sou h
ton adelfon

in

that both the dead

14:10 su de

he should lord over.

3588-1063

agiw

1722 4151

and joy

1223 4348

1473-1161 5100 2919

kai zwntwn
kurieush

39

2532 5479

en
kai eirhnh
kai cara

2443 2532 3498

kai apeqane

ina
cristoV
kai anesth
kai ezhsen
kai nekrwn
2532 2198

2532 1515

righteousness and peace

3588

[2to the

both then we should live, and if

599

apoqnhskwmen
tou

we should die,

3767

apoqnhskomen

te
kuriw
ean

3588

apoqnhskwmen
tw

[2to the 3Lord 1we should live]; and if

2962

oudeiV

kai

1063

te

[2if

2962

tw

5037

ean

dies to himself.

3762

lives to himself, and no one

1437

14:8

tw

2532

zh
eautw

For not one of us

3588

3588

drink, but

3361 2068

mh

1343

dikaiosunh

posiV
alla

God; and the one

2532 2168

235

14:7

of the
3588-1161

ecwmen
thn elpida

15:5 o de

comfort,

1325-1473

qeoV

And the God

umin

thV upomonhV
kai thV paraklhsewV
dwh

of patience and

2316

3588

to

may he give to you the

15:6

R O M A N S

1473

5426

1722

240

en
auto fronein

same regard

2596

allhloiV

5547

kata

2443 3661

1722 1520 4750

15:6 ina
omoqumadon

2962-1473

God

and father

of our Lord

qeon

patera

kai

1352

hmwn

kuriou

tou

4355

15:7 dio
5547

4355-1473

Christ

Christ.

having been sanctified in

2531

2532 3588

2746

cristou

kai o
kaqwV

also the

2316

3004-1161

qeou

15:8 legw
de

took you to himself, for the glory of God.

5547

criston

1249

Ihsoun

Christ

Jesus

5228

2316

3588-1161 1484

paterwn
2316

the promises

5228

eqnh

15:9 ta de

of the fathers;

1656

mercy

1125

to glorify

1223

kaqwV
gegraptai

God, as

1392

eleouV

uper
doxasai

and the nations for

2531

ton qeon

3588 1860

bebaiwsai
taV epaggeliaV

eiV to

of God, for the firming

3962

twn

peritomhV

1519 3588 950

alhqeiaV
qeou

for the truth

3588

But I say,

4061

gegenhsqai

[2a servant 1has become] of the circumcision

225

uper

1096

diakonon

3778

dia

touto

it has been written, saying, Because of this

1843

1473

exomologhsoma
i

1722

soi

1484

2532 3588

eqnesi

en

kai tw

I will make acknowledgment to you among the nations, and to

3686-1473

5567

your name

I will strum.

2532 3825

onomat
i sou yalw
1484

3326

eqnh

O nations, with
3956

2532 3825

Lord,

all

2992

1473

the nations, and praise

*

him

3004

And again Isaiah

3588 *

2532 3588

3588 4491

756

1484

1679

1473

3956

you

with all joy

3588 1680

And the God

5479

2532 1515

1722 3588 4100

autw

4137

and peace

in

1519 3588

pisteuein
eiV to

tw

trusting,

1722 3588 1680

1722 1411

en
perisseuein
umaV

th

you abounding

the hope,

in

1473

of hope, may he fill

pashV

kai eirhnhV

umaV
caraV
en
4052-1473

ep'

thV elpidoV

qeoV
plhrwsai

15:13 o de

nations shall hope.

1909

to rule nations, upon him

3588-1161 2316

elpiousi

1484

arcein
anistamenoV
eqnwn

of Jesse, and the one rising up

eqnh

riza

says, There will be the root

450

tou Iessai kai o

3588

all

1510.8.3

estai
15:12 kai palin
Hsa+aV legei

peoples!

the

3956

panteV

kai epainesate
auton
oi

2532 3825

laoi

3588

And again, Praise

2532 1867

eqnh

134

ton
15:11 kai palin
aineite

his people!
3588 1484

kurion
panta
ta

2165

And again it says, Be glad,

tou laou autou

meta

2962

3004

15:10 kai palin

legei
eufranqhte

3588 2992-1473

elpidi
en

for

power

[2spirit

1063

gar

5111

1holy].

3588

4314

5100

3982-1161

2532

1473-1473

adelfoi mou kai

egw

autoV

But I am persuaded, my brethren, even I myself,

4012

1473

peri

3754

2532-1473

oti

umwn

concerning you,

3324-1510.2.5

kai autoi mestoi este

that you also

1108

are full

3956

being filled

with all knowledge, being able

3560

gnwsewV

19

agaqwsunhV

of goodness,

4137

peplhrwmenoi
pashV

1410

2532

dunamenoi
kai

5112-1161

1125

1to admonish].
575-3313

1473

allouV
80

adelfoi

But more daring I wrote to you, brethren,

5613 1878

1473

1223

apo merouV
wV

dia

epanamimnhskwn
umaV

in part,

reminding

as

243

even [2others

15:15 tolmhroteron
de egraya
umin

nouqetein

1325

an

doqeis

1473

moi

you,
5259

3588

upo tou

the one being given to me by

3588 5484

thn carin

through the favor,

2316

qeou

1519

15:16 eiV

God,

3588

to

for

1510.1-1473

3011

5547

1519

3588

ta

eqnh

me to be

a minister

of Jesus

Christ

to

the

nations,

leitourgon

15:7 Ald. hmaV us.

Ihsou

cristou

oun
3756

15:18 ou

God.

[3not

3756-2716

ou kateirgasato

wn

1For 2I dare]

to speak anything which [2did not manufacture

5547

1473

1223

di'
cristoV

1519 5218

2532 2041

logw

4592

2532 5059

1722 1411

kai teratwn

15:19 en dunamei
shmeiwn
en dunamei

and work,

in the power of signs and miracles, in the power

4151

2316

of spirit

of God; so as for me from Jerusalem

5620

3588

1473 575

wste

pneumatoV
qeou
3360

3056

eqnwn

for the obedience of the nations by word

1722 1411

kai ergw

1484

emou eiV upakohn

1Christ] through me

2532 2945

kai kuklw

me apo Ierousalhm

and round about

4137

3588

2098

Illyricum

to accomplish

the

good news

mecri
tou Illurikou peplhrwkenai
to

unto
5547

3779-1161 5389

cristou

3588

euaggelion
tou

2097

15:20 outw
de filotimoumenon
euaggelizesqai

of Christ.

And so striving earnestly to announce good news,

3756

ouc

opou

3699

3687

5547

cristoV

ina

2443

3361

[3was not

1where

4named

2Christ],

that

[2not

4upon

245

2310

235

2531

but

as

wnomasqh
3618

allotrion
qemelion

oikodomw
3739

gegraptai
4012

ouk anhggelh

To the ones to whom

1473

peri

3756-312

oiV

it has been written,

3708

2532

oyontai

autou

concerning him,
4920

heard,

they shall perceive.

4183

the

many times

3588

polla

3371

1161

topon

4314

1473

to come

to

you.

proV

umaV

15:23

[3a longing

1473

575

4183

2094

you

for

many

years,

apo pollwn

proV umaV
etwn

to come to
4198

1974

these regions,
4314

tou elqein

nuni de

toiV klimasi
toutoiV
epipoqian

en

3588 2064

3568-1161

But now

1722 3588 2824-3778

ecwn

2192

kai enekoptomhn

Therefore also I was hindered

2064

2192

ecwn

de

ouk
2532 1465

15:22 dio

elqein

tou

5117

mhketi

3756

oi

1352

akhkoasi
sunhsousin
ta

it was not announced

3739

kai

they shall see; and the ones who have not

191

3588

ep'

kaqwV

15:21 alla

5anothers 6foundation 1I should 3build];

1125

1909

mh

1519 3588 *

2064

4314

poreuwmai
eiV thn Spanian
eleusomai
proV

Spain

I will come to

1473

1679-1063

1279

2300

1473

2532 5259

you;

for I hope

traveling by

to see

you,

and by

1473

4311

you

to be sent forward there, if I should [5by you 1first

elpizw
gar diaporeuomenoV

kai uf'
umaV
qeasasqai
umaV

80-1473

15:14 pepeismai
de

3588 2316

3739

ti

3767

I have then

proV ton qeon

whenever I should go into

Ministry to the Nations

i me
eina

2980

5613-1437

thn

[2spirit

tolmhsw
lalein

15:24 wV ean

1of holy].

2192

15:17 ecw

a boasting in Christ Jesus the things about

1and 2having]

agiou

euprosdektoV

39

pneumati
agiw

en

1722 5547

2144

eqnwn

Ihsou ta
kauchsin
en cristw

39

3588

1484

1722 4151

hgiasmenh

2443

ina

of God, that

3of the 4nations] well-received,

no longer [2a place 1having] in

4151

dunamei
pneumatoV

in

3588

twn
prosfora

Jesus

Ihsou

one another! as

1519 1391

4376

37

proslambanesqe
allhlouV

proselabeto

eiV doxan

cristoV
umaV

3588

5547

240

Therefore take to yourself

3588

[5should be 1the 2offering

genhtai

3588 2316

euaggelion
tou qeou

to

1096

2532

3588

3588 2098

you should glorify

2316

ton

administering in sacred service the good news

ierourgounta

1392

one mouth

3962

2418

Jesus;

eni stomati
doxazhte

en

that with one accord, in

3588

Ihsoun

criston

with one another according to Christ

239

eiV

1484

1563

propemfqhnai

umwn
3313

1705

4part

2be filled up].

merouV
emplhsqw

ekei

3588

serving

to the holy ones.

2532

kai Aca+a

1473

ean

4412

umwn

39

1519 *

But now I go

unto Jerusalem,
1063

15:26 eudokhsan
gar Makedonia

2842

koinwnian

[5think well 1For 2Macedonia

5100

tina

4160

1519

poihsasqai
eiV

3and 4Achaia 8fellowship contribution 7a certain 6to make]

3588

4434

3588

the

poor

of the holy ones, of the ones in

2106-1063

15:27 eudokhsan
gar

39

agiwn

3588

twn
2532 3781

unto

1722 *

en

Ierousalhm

Jerusalem.
1473-1510.2.6

eisin
kai ofeiletai
autwn

For they take pleasure in it, and [2debtors

15:24 CP Ispanian.

3in

3568-1161 4198

2106

agioiV

twn
touV ptwcouV

575

prwton
apo

15:25 nuni de poreuomai

eiV Ierousalhm

1247

toiV
diakonwn

1437

1they are their].

P R O S

240
1487-1063

3588

For if

to the [3spiritual things 2they participated in their

ei gar

4152

R W M A I O U S

1484

3784

eqnh

1473-2841

pneumatikoiV

toiV

2532 1722 3588 4559

ofeilousin
kai en

1nations], they ought

1473

autoiV
1473

leitourghsai

the fleshly things minister

3778

3767

2005

2532 4972

This

then completing, and having sealed

epitelesaV
kai sfragisamenoV

3588 2590-3778

autoiV

565

1223 1473

touton

ton karpon
apeleusomai
di'

to them

this fruit,

you

3754 2064

oti

de
15:29 oida

Spain.

3588

4138

2129

3fullness

4of blessing 5of the 6good news

2064

2098

3870-1161

eleusomai

4314

1473

1722

to

you,

[2in

3588

5547

euaggeliou
tou

tou

1473

cristou

7of the 8Christ

80

1223

thV agaphV
tou

1473

1722 3588 4335

en taiV proseucaiV

moi

the prayers

2443 4506

apo

that I should be rescued from

544

1722

apeiqountwn

3588 *

en

1248-1473

3588

my service,

the one for Jerusalem,

1519 *

782

3748

Greet

Mary,

who [2much 1tired]

I should come to

4314

elqw
cara

joy

1473

proV umaV

you

2532 4875

Greet

Andronicus and Junias

2532 *

1519 1473

3588 1515

3326

3956-1473

pantwn
umwn

of peace be with you all.

281

4773-1473

my relatives,

3748

1510.2.6 1978

and my fellow-captives!

the ones who are

eV

kai sunaicmalwtouV
mou oitin

notable

2532 4253

toiV apostoloiV
oi

2962

1473

782

Greet

Amplias

Amen.

Greet

1722 5547

1473

16:1 sunisthmi
de

Urbanus

2532 *

our fellow-worker

3588 27-1473

kai Stachn

mou
cristw
ton agaphton

in

Christ, and Stachys

of

the household of Aristobulus!

Greet

3588

Greet

1510.6

Narkissou

the ones of Narcissus!

*

16:12 aspasasqe
Trufainan

the Lord.

Greet

2532 *

3588

2872

and Tryphosa!

the ones tiring by labor in

kai Trufwsan
taV

ek twn
782

kuriw

of the ones being in

Herodion

1537 3588

the ones of

1722 2962

16:11 aspasasqe
Hrwdiwna

mou aspasasqe

ton suggenh
touV

en
ontaV

Tryphena

1722 2962

kopiwsaV

en

But I commend to you Phoebe

1510.6

1249

3588

1577

being

a servant of the assembly,

ousan
diakonon
thV

3588

1722 *

ekklhsiaV
thV

en

of the one in

2443 1473-4327

3748

Persis

the beloved!

4183

2872

who by much labor tired

782

en

Greet

that you should favorably receive her in

2532 3936

agiwn

1473

umwn

5535

302

an

what ever

4368

pragmati
kai gar auth
prostatiV

for also she

4183

1096

2532

1473-1473

3of many

1was],

and

of me myself.

egenhqh

autou emou

kai

2532 *

3588

Priscilla

and Aquila

[2a patroness

16:3

4904-1473

3748

5228

5590-1473

(who

[4for

5294

3739

3756

3neck

1placed],

to whom not

adelfouV

in

782

the Lord,

16:14 aspasasqe
Asugkriton

Greet

Patroban
Ermhn

Asyncritus,

2532 3588

4862

1473

autoiV

kai touV sun

Hermes, and the

[2with 3them

782

Greet

Philologus and Julias,

2532 *

2532 3588

Nereus

2532 *

4862

and

his sister,

and Olympas, and [2the 4with 5them

3956

39

1all

3holy ones]!

autou kai Olumpan

kai touV sun
kai thn adelfhn

pantaV

agiouV

16:16

5370

39

[2kiss

1a holy]! [4greet

filhmati
agiw

3of Christ].

1473

autoiV

782

240

1722

Greet

one another

with

aspasasqe

782

1473

allhlouV

3588

en

1577

ai
aspazontai
umaV

ekklhsiai

3588

tou

5you 1The 2assemblies

cristou

Pauls Appeal to the Brethren

Christ

3870-1161

1438

1473

de
16:17 parakalw

eautwn

3441

2168

3588

only

give thanks,

[2the 2discords

taV
hn

1370

2532

dicostasiaV
kai
1473

3129

80

4648

3588

ta

4625

brethren, to watch the ones

3844

4160

3588

1322

thn didachn

skandala
para

3and 4the 5obstacles 6by

emaqete

umeiV

3588

touV
umaV
adelfoi skopein

And I appeal to you,

2their own

1473

3739

15:28 CP Ispanian.

the chosen

kuriw

16:15 aspasasqe
Filologon
kai Ioulian
Nhrean

cristw

monoV

ouk egw
eucaristw

1722 2962

2532 3588 79-1473

5547

3588

5my life

5137

Hermas, Patrobas,

Greet

my fellow-workers in
3588

Phlegon,

aspasasqe
en

mou ton
16:4 oitineV
uper
thV yuchV

trachlon
upeqhkan
oiV

782

1722 5547

mou
Priskillan
kai Akulan
touV sunergouV
Ihsou

in

2532-1063 3778

[3of you 2she should need 1thing];

pollwn

axiwV

en
auth

4229

crhzh

516

in

3588 1588

and mine!

1brethren]!

1722 3739

of the holy ones, and you should stand beside her

his mother

Flegonta
Erman
80

the Lord, worthily

1473

kai parasthte

Rufus
2532 1473

Cenchrea;

kuriw

1722

ekopiasen
en

en
16:13 aspasasqe
Roufon
ton eklekton

KegcreaiV

1722 2962

prosdexhsqe

16:2 ina
authn
twn

our sister,

aspasasqe

the Lord. Greet

3588 27

and

3588 79-1473

782

kuriw

autou kai emou

kai thn mhtera

hmwn

Foibhn
thn adelfhn

the ones

782

Aristoboulou

my relative!

3588

Christ! Greet

twn

782

782

aspasasqe

cristw
touV

en

ek

3588

Greet

1722 5547

dokimon

3588 4773-1473

782

16:10 aspasasqe

my beloved!

1384

ton
Apellhn

the Lord.

umin

in

3588 4904-1473

en

kuriw

Greeting to the Assembly

1722

my beloved

2532 3588 3384-1473

4921-1161

1were]

3588 27-1473

mou en
16:8 aspasasqe
Amplian
ton agaphton

ton sunergon
hmwn

16:9 aspasasqe
Ourbanon

2962

CHAPTER 16

among

1096

emou gegonasin

kai pro

782

kuriw

1722

eisin epishmoi
en

htiV
Persida
thn agaphthn
polla

amhn

hmaV

for us!

3588

2532 4869-1473

touV

kai sunanapauswmai

And the God

Jesus!

2872

782

1537 3588

[2well-received 1should be]

thV eirhnhV

qeoV
meta

15:33 o de

4183

mou
16:7 aspasasqe
Andronikon
kai Iounian
touV suggeneiV

1096

of God, that I should be refreshed together with

39

eiV criston

of Achaia for Christ!

ekopiasen

htiV
16:6 aspasasqe
Mariam
polla
eiV

the one approved in

that in

3588-1161 2316

3588

1519 5547

thV Aca+aV

a first-fruit

Apelles

2064

2316

you.

who is

and that

2443 1722 5479

qelhmatoV

dia
qeou

umin

my beloved,

3588

2144

15:32 ina
en

the will

3588

Epaenetus

3588 *

estin aparch

euprosdektoV

eiV Ierousalhm
genhtai

by the holy ones;

1473

3739 1510.2.3 536

mou oV
agaphton

2532 2443 3588

kai ina

Ioudaia
h

th

the ones resisting persuasion among the Jews;

by

27-1473

the Lord!
575

15:31 ina
rusqw

God,

1223 2307

3their house 1assembly]. Greet

ekklhsian

ton
thn kat' oikon
autwn
aspasasqe
Epaineton

Christ.

3588 2316

agioiV

the [2at

and

in

tou

3588 26

to be companion at arms with me in

toiV

782

of the

emou proV ton qeon

uper

39

1577

cristw

4865

3588

3624-1473

en

pneumatoV
sunagwnisasqa
i

mou h
diakonia

3588 2596

1722 5547

and through the love

to

16:5 kai

3588

Christ,

me

2532

eqnwn

the ones who also [2before 3me

Jesus

for

1484

apostles,

our Lord

4314

3588

ekklhsiai
twn

the assemblies of the nations;)

the

2532 1223

1473

3588 1577

But I appeal to you, brethren, through

5547

5228

3956

3739

spirit,

also all

652

hmwn
Ihsou cristou kai dia

kuriou
4151

2532

but

kai pasai

alla
ai

3588

2962-1473

twn

3588

de umaV
adelfoi dia

15:30 parakalw

1I shall come].

3588

thn

235

into

en
ercomenoV
proV umaV

And I know that coming

plhrwmati
eulogiaV

1519 3588

eiV
umwn

I will go forth by

1492-1161

Spanian

ta

3008

toiV sarkikoiV

also in

15:28 touto
oun

to them.

3588

ekoinwnhsan

autwn

15:28

2532 1578

7the 8teaching
575

poiountaV
kai ekklinate
ap'

1473

autwn

9which 10y ou 11learned 1making], and turn aside from them.

16:18

3588-1063

5108

3588

2962-1473

toioutoi
tw

16:18 oi gar

For the ones such

3756-1398

ou douleuousin

235

3588

1438

but

their own

eautwn

th

5542

2532 2129

flattery

and blessing

4Jesus 5Christ

2836

2532

belly;

and by

koilia

1223

3588

dia

kai

1818

3588 2588

they cheat

the hearts

241

1 CORINTHIANS

5547

hmwn

kuriw
Ihsou cristw

[2to 3our Lord

alla

1serve not],

C O R I N T H I A N S

thV

CHAPTER 1

3588

crhstologiaV
kai eulogiaV
exapatwsi
taV kardiaV
twn
172

akakwn

16:19

guileless.

3588-1063

1473-5218

upakoh

umwn

h gar

For the

864

5463

afiketo

cairw

to
oun

1510.1

1519

einai

men

185-1161

3588-1161 2316 3588 1515

But the God

[2wise

3588 2556

kakon

to

but unmixed unto

4937

evil.

3588 *

of peace will destroy

4228-1473

1722-5034 3588 5484

your feet

quickly. The favor

en tacei

touV podaV
umwn
h
3326

5259

Satan

under

3588 2962-1473

hmwn
Ihsou
cariV
tou kuriou

of our Lord

Jesus

1473

cristou meq'

Christ

1519

thV eirhnhV

upo
qeoV
suntriyei
ton Satanan

16:20 o de

5547

4680

sofouV

umaV

akeraiouV

agaqon
de eiV

to

3indeed 1to be] unto the good,

3588

3all

1473

over you. But I want you

3588 18

eiV

2309-1161

umwn

be with you.

1473

[3greets

4you 1Timothy

and Luke

and Jason

and Sosipater

my relatives.

3588

Ga+oV

1Gaius],
782

and

Quartus

panti logw
kai pash
gnwsei

3056

in

all

word and in all knowledge;

[2assembly

1entire].

testimony

of the Christ

4172

1473

5302

KouartoV

the

adelfoV

5484

The

favor

16:24

brother.
5547

3326

of our Lord

Jesus

Christ

be with you all.

Ihsou

3588-1161

cristou

meta

1410

dunamenw

tw de

And to the one able

3588 2098-1473

my good news,
602

according to

an uncovering

apokaluyin

4601

3466

5550

of the mystery

in times

musthriou

cronoiV
3568

profhtikwn

2596

nun

1519 5218

4102

1519

3956

1107

3441

gnwrisqentoV

16:27 monw

1having been made known],

5547

3739

Ihsou cristou w

Jesus Christ,

3588

4680

1223

1391

1519 3588 165

awaiting
5547

3739 2532

5056

Jesus Christ,

410

1722 3588 2250

5547

Jesus

Christ.

2564

4103

5547

hmera

th

the day
3588 2316

1:9 pistoV

qeoV

Trustworthy

1519 2842

eklhqhte

ou

en

unto the end, without reproach in

*

kai

who also

eiV koinwnian

is God

3588 5207-1473

tou uiou autou

through whom you were called into a fellowship

of his son

3588 2962-1473

hmwn

Ihsou cristou tou kuriou

our Lord.

Divisions among the Brethren

3870-1161

3588

de
1:10 parakalw

tou

3588 1484

eqnh

4the 5nations
2316

1223

dia

God, through
281

doxa
eiV touV aiwnaV
amhn

to whom be the glory into the eons.

Amen.

1473

80

1223

3588 3686

adelfoi dia

umaV

tou onomatoV

And I appeal to you, brethren, through the name

3588

tou

2962-1473

5547

cristou

ina

2443

3588

1473

of our Lord

Jesus

Christ,

that

[4the

5same thing

hmwn

kuriou

Ihsou

to

3004

3956

2532

3361-1510.3

1you should 3say

2all],

and

there should be no

leghte
1473

umin

3you

panteV
4978

scismata
1splits ];

kai

auto
1722

mh h

1510.3-1161

en

[2among

2675

de
hte

kathrtismenoi

but that you should be

readying yourselves

1722

3588

1473

3563

2532

1722

3588

1473

1106

with

the

same

mind,

and

with

the

same

opinion.

en

16:27 CP omits w h.

3739

di'

Jesus Christ

qew

sofw

the only wise

2193

of our Lord

te
dia

panta
ta

eternal God, for obedience of belief [2unto 3all

so that

553

in not one favor;

hmwn
Ihsou cristou
tou kuriou

eternal

1the prophetic], according to the command of the

2316

you,

1223-5037

epitaghn

qeou eiV upakohn

pistewV

aiwniou
eiV

the
5620

1:7 wste

umin

en

5486

of our Lord

1473

2003

kat'

1722 1473

ewV

bebaiwsei
umaV
telouV
anegklhtouV

166

aiwnioiV

3588

as

hmwn
Ihsou cristou 1:8 oV
thn apokaluyin
tou kuriou

but made apparent now, and through

4397

[2scriptures

cristou

2531

to
1:6 kaqwV

was firmed up in

3588 2962-1473

3588 2962-1473

5547

Ihsou

16:26 fanerwqentoV
de

having been quiet,

grafwn

en

ustereisqai
en mhdeni carismati
apekdecomenouV

will firm up you

according to

950

1722 3367

3588 602
950

kata

1108

cristou ebebaiwqh

you be not lacking

Amen.

amhn

2596

khrugma

5547

the revelation

to support you

sthrixai

umaV

mh
umaV

281

1473-4741

5319-1161

sesighmenou
1124

pantwn
umwn

tou

and the proclamation of Jesus Christ,

2596

kata

3588

cariV

3956-1473

2532 3588 2782

on
mou kai to
euaggeli

polewV

4of the 5city],

3588

hmwn

kuriou

2532 3956

of the

oikonomoV
thV

3588

marturion
tou

1722

eploutisqhte

1722 3956

2the 3manager

en

everything you were enriched in

him

and

80

1722

umin

4148

panti

en

that in

en
autw

3361

you,

1473

doqeish

th

3754 1722 3956

1:5 oti

Ihsou
cristw

my host,
1Erastus

1325

of God, to the one being given to you in

3142

3588

3588

1473

2962-1473

for the favor

1473

peri umwn

my God at all times for

cariti
tou qeou

3650

7you

166

epi th

Ihsou

4012

mou pantote

qew

tw

3you

3588

and the Lord Jesus

1473

3623

Favor

2532 2962

[2greets

umaV

5484

kai hmwn
1:3 cariV

3588 2316-1473 3842

3588 2316

olhV

3588

of our Lord

2532 1473

3962-1473

I give thanks to

ekklhsiaV

1473-5037

from God our father

1577

thV

aspazetai
umaV
ErastoV o
2532

2316

3588

1473

[6greets

575

2532

kai

holy ones,

3588 2962-1473

the name

5117

3581-1473

xenoV
mou

chosen

782

aspazetai

16:23

Jesus,
3588 3686

1:4 eucaristw

Jesus;

the Lord.

Christ

2168

kuriw

39

hmwn
kai kuriou

kai eirhnh
apo qeou patroV

Christ

2962

to

2532 1515

5547

in

2822

every place, both theirs and ours.

in

writing

en

Corinth,

Jesus Christ

1125

1722

Korinqw

en

te
panti topw
autwn

the one

letter,

hmwn

epikaloumenoiV
to onoma
tou kuriou
1722 3956

3588

epistolhn

in

the ones calling upon

2Tertius],

1992

being

1941

5547

the

to the one

Ihsou cristou en

1I

grayaV

1722

with all

1473

th

oush

3588

4you

TertioV

to the

1510.6

4862 3956

1:2 th

Ihsou klhtoiV
agioiV

cristw

en

sun pasi
toiV

by
3588

adelfoV

the brother,

5547

having been sanctified in

1473

3588

16:25

hgiasmenoiV

[3greet

egw

of God,
1722

782

umaV

3588

qeou

37

1909 3588 5484

mou
suggeneiV

aspazomai

2316

1223

cristou dia

3588 80

kai SwsqenhV
o

tou

5547

of Jesus Christ,

2532 *

assembly

3588 4773-1473

kai LoukioV
kai Iaswn
kai SwsipatroV
oi

kai

3588

ekklhsia

Christ.

2532 *

thn

of God, and Sosthenes

1577

2my fellow-worker],

2532 *

apostoloV
Ihsou

the will

cristou

mou
sunergoV

652

2316

5547

2532 *

16:22

a chosen apostle

to you and peace

3588 4904-1473

TimoqeoV

16:21 aspazontai
umaV
o

Paul,

qelhmatoV
qeou

umin

Greetings from the Assembly

2822

2307

1473

782

1:1 PauloV
klhtoV

pantaV

eiV

qelw

ef' umin
de

1reached]. I rejoice then

3303

3956

obedience of yours [2unto

3767 3588 1909 1473

Paul Gives Thanks

of the

1519

tw

autw

no+

1:10 lit. schisms et seq.

kai

en

th

auth

gnwmh

P R O S

242
1213-1063

1473

1:11 edhlwqh
gar

4012

1473

peri

moi

K O R I N Q I O U S
80-1473

adelfoi mou
umwn

1473-1161

5259 3588

oti
ClohV

upo twn

by

3754 2054

1722

erideV

1473

eisi
umin

en

3004-1161

3778

And I say this,

*

3754 1538

1473

3004

1473 3303

that each

of you says, I

1510.2.1

oti
legei

men
ekastoV
touto
umwn
egw

1:12 legw
de

1473-1161 *

1473-1161 *

de Apollw

Paulou
egw

of Paul, and I

of Apollos, and I

3307

egw de cristou

of Christ.

3361 *

4717

mh PauloV

cristoV
estaurwqh

Has [3been portioned 1the 2Christ]? Was Paul

2532 2316

4678

dunamin
kai qeou

Gods power
3588 2316

3588

3588 2316

2478

tou qeou
asqeneV

weakness
991-1063

3588 2821-1473

80

For you see

crucified

your calling,

4680

2596

eiV

to

for

you?

Or

in

the name

of Paul

were you immersed?

many

wise

according to flesh,

4183

2104

many

well-born.

God that not one of you I immersed except

2532 *

Crispus

and Gaius,

2443 3361 5100 2036

1:15 ina
mh

Krispon
kai Ga+on
3588 1699

3686

907

name

he was immersed.

my

3062

the

house of Stephanas; the rest I do not know if any

ebaptisa

1063

ou

1:17

I immersed.
907

3756-1492

apesteil
e

gar

235

2097

to immerse, but
mh kenwqh

ina

3588

logoV
gar

3588

5547

cristou

3of the 4Christ].

3588

to the ones

3303

622

3472-1510.2.3

3588-1161

indeed

perishing

is moronishness;

but to the ones

apollumenoiV

esti
mwria

1473

1411

2316

being preserved,

to us

[2the power

3of God

hmin

dunamiV

1125-1063

1:19 gegraptai
gar

3588

apolw

2532 3588 4907

3588

kai thn sunesin

sofwn

wise;

twn

4680

sofoV

1:20 pou

4226
3780

of this eon?
4678

3588 2316

tou qeou

3756

1097

ton qeon

2106

qeoV

5God], [2thought well

3588

tou

2782

kai

khrugmatoV
swsai

3588

touV

4592

154

Ioudaioi
shmeion
aitousi

both Jews
2212

zhtousin

[2a sign
1473-1161

but we

2744

1223

dia

sofia

the wisdom

1223

3588 4678

thV sofiaV

7wisdom

3588 3472

thV mwriaV

4100

pisteuontaV
2532 *

1894

1:22 epeidh

Since
4678

kai EllhneV sofian

5547

proclaim

mh
3704

1:29 opwV

3956

4561

1799

1all

2flesh] before

so that

1473

1537

kauchshtai
pasa
sarx
enwpion
autou 1:30 ex

mh

[3should not 4boast

1473

1161

1473

5him

1But 2you
575

him.

[4of

1510.2.5 1722 5547

3739

3are]

Jesus,

who became

este
umeiV
2316

en

Ihsou oV
cristw

in

Christ

1343-5037

1096

egenhqh

2532 38

sofia
apo qeou dikaiosunh

hmin
te

2532

kai agiasmoV

kai

wisdom to us from God, both righteousness and sanctification and

2443

2531

1125

3588

gegraptai

1:31 ina
kaqwV

apolutrwsiV

release by ransom;

that, as

1722 2962

boasting,

[2in 3the Lord 1let him boast]!

kaucwmenoV
en

it has been written, The one

2744

2744

kuriw

kaucasqw

CHAPTER 2
The Wisdom of God Revealed
2064

[2by wisdom
4717

Christ

being crucified,

4625

*-1161

3472

to Jews

indeed

an obstacle,

and to Greeks

moronishness;

Ellhsin de

mwrian

4314

1473

And I having come to

2596

5247

you,

3056

uperochn

kaq'

2228

logou

according to superiority of word or

3588 3142

umin
3588

to

3588 2316

1492

3778

kai touton

5100

1722

ti

brethren, I came not

4678

estaurwmenon

1508

5547

Ihsoun
criston

except Jesus
2532

1473

769

in

weakness,

en
egw

2:3 kai

And I

kai en

fobw
kai en

2532 1722 5156

tromw

and in

fear,

and in

[2trembling 1much] was

2532 3588 3056-1473

2:4 kai o

you;

and

with

2532 3588 2782-1473

3756

my proclaiming was not

persuasive human

apodeixei

4314

my word,

in
585

1096

egenomhn

pollw
proV

mou
khrugm
a

3981

peiqoiV

4183

asqeneia

logoV
mou kai to

1722

en

Christ,

1722

2532 1722 5401

umaV

2919

gar ekrina

[3not 1For 2I decided]

ei mh
umin

4717

kataggellwn

1063

2:2 ou
1473

en

2605

sofiaV

of God.

and this one being crucified.

1473

3756

wisdom, announcing

to know anything among you

2532

2064

3756

marturion
tou qeou

tou eidenai

80

adelfoi hlqon
proV umaV
ou

elqwn

2:1 kagw

to you the testimony

1ask for], and Greeks

skandalon

3361

1473

th

3303

men

1510.6 2673

katarghsh
onta

in

IoudaioiV

2443 3588

1722 3588 4678

de khrussomen

estaurwmenon

1:23 hmeiV
criston

1seek];

3361

and the things not

being; that the things being he should render useless;

For since

2784

and the ones

2532 3588

exelexato
o qeoV kai ta

1894-1063

1God] through the moronishness

4982

thn

1God] the

of the proclamation to deliver the ones believing.

2532

3588

qeoV

kosmoV
dia

3588 2316

eudokhsen

2532 3588

kosmou
kai ta

1586-3588-2316

ta
onta
ina

Where is the debater

of God [3did not 4know 1the 2world 6through

3588 2316

1510.6

2889

And the ignoble of the world,

exouqenhmena

suzhththV

gar en
1:21 epeidh
o

that [3should be disgraced

3588

tou
1:28 kai ta agenh

2504

3588 2316

3588 2889

egnw

ouk

2443 2617

God chose,
2532 3588 36

iscura

4804

Did not [2make moronish

of this world?

ta

1586-3588-2316

kai ta

kosmou
exelexato
o qeoV ina
kataiscunh

I will disregard.

4226

emwranen

3588 2889-3778

wisdom

2532 3588

114

3471

sofian
tou kosmou
toutou

1it is].
3588

pou
grammateuV

tou aiwnoV
toutou
ouci

2889

aqethsw

sunetwn

Where is the wise? Where is the scribe?

3588 165-3778

of the world

wisdom of the

4908

1122

pou

3588

weak

tou
asqenh

thn sofian
twn

and the understanding of the experts

4226

esti

4678

For it has been written, I will destroy the

4680

1510.2.3

qeou

622

772

629

toiV de

4982

swzomenoiV

should be disgraced; and the

1473-4678

staurou toiV

For the word, the one of the cross,

men

wise

autou de

4716

tou

that the

being treated with contempt God chose,

Christ Gods Power and Wisdom

3588 3056-1063

1:18 o

God chose,

2Christ]
3056

kosmou

tou

kataiscunh

exelexato
o qeoV ina
touV sofouV

5me

3588

[5should be an empty work 1the 2cross

the moronish of the world

1848

tou
stauroV

But

mwra

2889

2617

1the 2strong].

wisdom of word,

3588 4716

3588 3474

ta
1:27 alla

3588

not

235

4680

other

cristoV

3756

polloi dunatoi ou

2443 3588

3588 2478

logou

ouk en sofia

to announce good news; not in

mighty,

5547

3756 1722 4678

2443-3361 2758

1415

not many

1473

me

[3did not 1For 4send

3756 4183

sarka
ou

1586-3588-2316

243

allon
ei tina

649

baptizein
all' euaggelizesqai

lest

1536

ouk oida

loipon
3756

kai

And I immersed also

*-3624

oikon

ton Stefana

2532

1:16 ebaptisa
de

3588

907

eiV

907-1161

onoma

emon
ebaptisa

to

3754 1519

oti

eiph

tiV

that not any should say that in

polloi eugeneiV

brethren, that there are not

4561

polloi sofoi kata

oti

tw qew
oudena
umwn
ebaptisa
ei mh

I give thanks to

1is].

3754 3756

adelfoi oti
1:26 blepete
gar thn klhsin
umwn
ou
4183

1:14 eucaristw

1510.2.3

anqrwpwn
esti

of God [2stronger than 3the strength 4of men

907

1508

and the

444

twn

907

kai to

1is];

3588

iscuroteron

2228 1519 3588 3686

1473

1510.2.3 2532 3588

anqrwpwn
esti

of God [2wiser than 3the wisdom 4of men

772

mwron

to

For the moronish

444

1473

3588 2316 3754 3762

Christ,

1:25 oti

sofwteron
twn

umwn

uper
h
2168

5547

and Greeks,

3754 3588 3474

sofian

5228

onoma
Paulou
ebaptisqhte

2532 *

and Gods wisdom.

4680

tou qeou

indeed am

of Cephas, and I

3588 5547

1:13 memeristai

eimi

1473-1161 5547

de Khfa

egw

1411

qeou

the ones of Chloe, that [2strifes 3among 4you 1there are].

*-5037

IoudaioiV

toiV klhtoiV
te kai Ellhsin criston

but to these the chosen, both Jews

2316

1510.2.6

1:11

3588 2822

de
1:24 autoiV

For it was made manifest to me concerning you, my brethren,

442

and
4678

anqrwpinhV
sofiaV
4151

logoiV

235

all'

[2of wisdom 1words], but

2532 1411

pneumatoV
kai dunamewV

a demonstration of spirit

3056

ouk

and power;

1722

en

in

2443 3588 4102

2:5 ina
h

pistiV

that the belief

2:6

1473

3361-1510.3

1722 4678

umwn mh h

en

of yours should not be in

2316

4678

qeou

444

1722 1411

3563

but

in

the mind of the Lord? Who instructs

dunamei

wisdom of men,

power

1722

3588

laloumen
en

de

5046

teleioiV

toiV

of God.

[3wisdom 1But 2we speak] among the ones completed;

4678-1161

3756 3588 165-3778

de
sofian

3761

3588

758

nor

of the rulers

tou aiwnoV
toutou
oude twn

ou

but wisdom not

of this eon,
3588

of this eon

of the ones being rendered useless.

2980

katargoumenwn

4678

2316

1722 3466

qeou
laloumen
sofian

3588

4309-3588-2316

4253

pro
prowrisen
o qeoV

hn

which God predefined

3739

3762

3588

758

for our glory;

3756

of this eon

302

3588

2962

egnwsan

For if

they knew, [3not 2would 5the 6Lord

ouk

4717

estaurwsan

an

7of glory

1125

But

as

it has been written,

3756-1492

2532 3775 3756-191

2532 1909

ouk eide

ofqalmoV
kai ouV ouk hkouse
kai epi

That which eye

saw not, and ear heard not,

2588

444

3756-305

3739

2090-3588-2316

the heart

of man

ascended not,

which

God prepared

3588

25

kardian

anqrwpou

ouk anebh
1473

1473-1161 3588 2316 601

de o
agapwsin
auton
2:10 hmin

toiV

to the ones loving

him.

1223 3588 4151-1473

and into

htoimasen
o qeoV

apekaluye

qeoV

But to us

3588-1063 4151

God revealed

3956-2045

2532

tou pneumatoV

dia
autou to gar pneuma
panta
ereuna

by

his spirit.

3588 899

ta

For the spirit

3588 2316

baqh

tou qeou

the deep things

3588

3588 444

the things
3588

1508

of man,

1722 1473

3588 4151

to

1508

2532 3588

him? So

3588 4151

except the spirit

2889

2983

235

But we
3588 4151

5of the 6world 1received], but

2443 1492

3588

ina
eidwmen

3588

the spirit,
5259 3588 2316

2532 2980

to

1537 3588 2316

the one from

not in

didaktoiV

1473

235

1722

1318

4wisdom

1words],

but

by

words instructed

39

4152

all'

442

anqrwpinhV
4151

didaktoiV

en

4152

pneumatikoiV

hmin

[2instructed 3by human

3056

agiou

God,

5483

3756 1722 1318

Which also we speak

logoiV

tou qeou

ek

4678

sofiaV

pneuma

4God 1being granted 2to us].

kai laloumen
ouk en

2:13 a

3588 4151

upo tou qeou carisqenta

ta

that we should know the things [3by

3739

oiden

oudeiV

[2not 3the 4spirit

to pneuma

kosmou
elabomen
alla
to

tou

1492

of God no one knows,

de ou
2:12 hmeiV

of God.

anqrwpou

3762

1473-1161 3756

ei mh to pneuma
tou qeou
3588

tou qeou

also the things

3588 2316

444

of the man,

3588 2316

outwV

autw
kai ta

en

the one in

3588

pneuma
tou

to

except the spirit

3779

anqrwpwn

For who [2knows 1of men]

tou anqrwpou
ei mh

ta

444

2:11 tiV gar oiden

of God.

kai

searches all things, even

5100-1063 1492

pneumatika

pneumatoV

[2spirit

4793

sugkrinonteV

1of holy]; [3in spiritual ways 1spiritual things 2being interpreted].

2:14

5591-1161

de
yucikoV

anqrwpoV

444

3756

1209

3588

But the physical

man

does not

receive

the things

3588

tou

4151

3588

esti

2316

1410

1097

dunatai
gnwnai

kai ou

350

2:15 o de

1they are examined].

350

de up' oudenoV
anakrinetai

autoV

all things, but he

3303

anakrinei

pneumatikoV
men

But the spiritual

1473-1161 5259 3762

3754 4153

[2by 3no one 1is examined].

examines indeed

1063

2089 3568

4559

for not yet

1410

2089

nun dunasqe

eti

3:3 eti

neither yet now are you able.

1510.2.5

3699-1063

1722

[3still

1473

opou
gar en

este

2205

zhloV

umin

are jealousy

kai

eriV

2054

2532

1370

3780

4559

and

strife

and

discord;

[2not

3fleshly ones

dicostasiai

kai

2532 2596

444

1473

legh
tiV

one should say, I

Apollw

For whenever

4559

2087-1161

of Paul;

1510.2.5

5100

este

5100-1161

Paul,

and who Apollos?

PauloV
tiV de
4100

237.1

2532 1538

1249

1325

the Lord

Apollos

5620

3:7 wste

3777

gave?

4222

235

2316

watered,

but

3588

oute

5452

3588

235

potizwn

3588

all'

5452

3777 3588

o
oute

ti

anything, nor the one

837

2316

auxanwn

watering; but

3588

qeoV

3:8 o

the one giving growth is God.

1161

2532 3588

futeuwn
de

4222

[2the one

1520-1510.2.6 1538-1161

potizwn
en eisin

kai o

3planting 1And] and the one watering are one;

3588-2398

3408

2983

2596

[2his own 3wage

2316

1063

ekastoV
de

and each

3588-2398

2873

1shall receive] according to his own

toil.

lhyetai

ton idion
misqon
3:9 qeou

I
837

God gave growth.

1510.2.3 5100

So that neither the one planting is

4222

1473

3:6 egw

huxanen

qeoV

futeuwn
esti

wn

edwken
kurioV

efuteusa
ApollwV
epotisen
all'

planted,

3739

through whom

as

1223

diakonoi
di'

5613 3588 2962

you believed, and to each

1510.2.3

oun
esti

Who then is

but only servants

episteusate
kai ekastw
wV
5452

3767

3:5 tiV

ApollwV
all' h

egw

and another, I am

of Apollos, [2not 3fleshly ones 1are you]?

*

1473

eteroV
de
Paulou

eimi

ouci sarkikoi

1are you],

3752-1063

1510.2.1 *

indeed am

3780

este

gar
3:4 otan

1walk]?

3303

men
egw

1510.2.5

sarkikoi

4043

and [2according to 3man

ouci

anqrwpon
peripateite

kai kata
3004-5100

Christ.

3768-1063

1For 4fleshly ones 2you are]. For where among you

2532

cristw

in

brwma
oupw
gar

kai ou

all' oute

1510.2.4

kata

ton idion
kopon

4904

2316

sunergoi

gar esmen

1091

qeou

gewrgion

[4of God 1For 2we are 3fellow-workers], of Gods farm.

2316

3619

qeou

1510.2.5

oikodomh

este

[2Gods 3construction 1You are].

Jesus is the Foundation

2596

3588 5484

3:10 kata

3588 2316

1473

5613 4680

753

2310

to me, as a wise architect

thn

1325

an

doqeis

of God, the one being given

arcitektwn

wV sofoV
qemelion

moi

3588

thn carin
tou qeou

According to the favor

5087

243-1161

teqeika
alloV
de

[2the foundation 1I set], and another

2026

1538

1161

builds.

[3each

1But 2let] take heed how he builds!

epoikodomei ekastoV
de
2310

5100-1063 1097

3:11 qemelion

For who knew

3588

2:16 tiV gar egnw

1063

243

gar allon

991

4459

blepetw
3762

ton

2749

3739

keimenon
oV

2026

pwV epoikodomei
1410

5087

3844

dunatai

oudeiV
qeinai
para

[3foundation 1For 2another] no one is able

1510.2.3 *

5547

cristoV

estin IhsouV

the one being laid, which is

2:5 CP hmwn of ours.

infants

2532 3756 1033

3777

were you able, and

1473

oti
pneumatikwV
350

4222

235

5613

1722 5547

wV nhpioiV
en

[3milk 2you 1I gave 4to drink] and not food;

edunasqe

gar autw

to know them, for [2spiritually

3588-1161 4152

anakrinetai

panta

1063

mwria

5613 3516

fleshly ones, as

epotisa

umaV

ta

of God; [3moronishness 1for 4to him

2532 3756

2they are], and he is not able

3956

decetai

3472

pneumatoV
tou qeou

of the spirit
1510.2.3

ou

1473

as

1473

to speak to you as

5613 4559

to spiritual ones, but

1051

2980

wV
hdunhqhn
lalhsai
umin

all' wV sarkikoiV

gar sarkikoi

gegraptai

1410

brethren, was not able

235

pneumatikoiV

1410

2531

kaqwV

And I,
4152

has known.

kurion
thV doxhV

3756

adelfoi ouk
3:1 kai egw

3:2 gala

235

all'

2:9

1they 4have crucified].

3788

ton

Divisions among the Brethren

2532 1473 80

1097

3588 1391

ei gar

3739

doxan
hmwn

3588 165-3778

which not one of the rulers

1487-1063 1097

1519 1391-1473

egnwken
arcontwn
tou aiwnoV
toutou

twn
oudeiV

2:8 hn

CHAPTER 3

apokekrummenhn

before the eons

[2the mind

3of Christ 1have].

But

twn aiwnwn
eiV

1473-1161 3563

him? But we

cristou ecomen

613

3588 165

1473

hmeiV
de noun
sumbibasei
auton

oV

2192

alla

we speak wisdom of God in a mystery, the one being concealed,

3739

5547

235

2:7

thn
en musthriw

3739 4822

kuriou

3588

2673

twn

2962

noun

arcontwn
tou

165-3778

aiwnoV
toutou

243

235

anqrwpwn

sofia
all' en

1161 2980

2:6 sofian

C O R I N T H I A N S

Jesus

Christ.

to set except
1487-1161

3:12 ei de

And if

P R O S

244
5100

2026

1909

3588 2310-3778

epoikodomei epi

tiV

anyone builds
3037

liqouV

this foundation

3586

timiouV

5528

2562

xula
corton
kalamhn

[2stones 1precious], wood, grass,

2041

5318

1096

5547

silver,

of Christ, and managers

[3of each 1the

1213

3754

oti

dhlwsei

hmera

h gar

2work 5apparent 4shall become]; for the day

601

3588

3:13 ekastou
to

stubble;

3588-1063 2250

genhsetai

ergon
faneron
1722 4442

696

gold,
1538

2532 1538

will manifest it. For

3588 2041

3697-1510.2.3

esti
en puri apokaluptetai
kai ekastou
to ergon
opoion

by fire it is revealed;

and of each

3588 4442 1381

to

work [4what it is like

1536

pur dokimasei

3588 2041

3:14 ei tinoV

1the 2fire 3shall prove].

If anyones

3408

he built upon,

[2a wage 1he shall receive].

3588

lhyetai

2041

2618

work

shall be incinerated,

ergon

to

2983

misqon

4982

3062

loipon

eureqh

But

not even myself

3588 2316

and the spirit

3588

ton

3485

2540

puroV

naon

qeoV

2316

1510.2.5

qeou

of God lives in

you?

3588 2316

naoV

o gar

este
1536

3367

If anyone
3778

fqerei

3588

touton
3748

1818

eauton
1722

1473

to be wise

among you

einai

sofoV
en

1722

1096

tw

1380

in

3588 2889-3778

3844

of this world

3588

4God

1405

esti

gegraptai
gar

1is].

For it has been written, He is the one grabbing

1722 3588 3834-1473

wise

in

en
sofouV
1097

4680

3367

3:21 wste

mhdeiV

1722

estin
umwn

1535

3:22 eite

are yours.
*

1535

1535

eite

KhfaV

2889

kosmoV

1535

eite

2288

eite

zwh

1535

enestwta

eite

3195

1473-1161 5547

5547-1161

[4us

1let 3consider 2a man]

3588

kata

tou

5100-1063 1473-1252

other.

For who scrutinizes you? And what do you have which

5100-1161

eterou
4:7 tiV gar se diakrinei

2192

3739

eceiV

ti de

1487-1161 2532 2983

ouk elabeV

5613 3361 2983

2235

as

not having received?

2235

1510.2.5

kekoresmenoi
este

5565

eplouthsate

1473

cwriV

3784

1065

936

1Are you]?
936

ebasileusate

hmwn

[2already 1Are you] enriched? [2apart from 3us

kai

ofelon
ge

ebasileusate

1Do you reign]?

2443 2532 1473

584

whether

3apostles

4last

1exhibited] as

1473-1510.2.3

are yours;

3754 2302

oti
qeatron

For I think that

apedeixen

1096

3588

egenhqhmen
tw

5613

wV

anqrwpoiV

to men.

hmaV

qeoV

God [2us

1935

epiqanatiouV

condemned to death,

2889

2532 32

2532

kosmw
kai aggeloiV
kai

for [2a theater 1we became] to the world,

444

with you

3754 3588 2316 1473

gar oti
4:9 dokw
o

escatouV

1473

umin

ina
kai hmeiV

1380-1063

sumbasileuswmen

apostolouV

kaucasai

[2already 3satisfied

4147

hdh

ti

2880

4:8 hdh

wV mh labwn

5100 2744

kai elabeV

ei de

2078

and to angels, and

1473

3474

We

are moronish on account of Christ,

1223

mwroi
4:10 hmeiV
1722 5547

1473

5547

dia
772

criston
1473-1161 2478

de fronimoi

hmeiV
asqeneiV
umeiV
de iscuroi
umeiV
en cristw

but you are skilled in Christ; we

1473

1741

you

are honorable, but we

endoxoi

umeiV

Servants of Christ
So

2596

one you be inflated against the

2087

1473-1161 5429

logizesqw

4:1 outwV
hmaV

4has been written

652

CHAPTER 4
444

3what

1535

2316

3049

[2above

gegraptai

3588 1520 5448

should have reigned together.

de qeou
cristoV

1473

us

1125

whether

but you are of Christ, and Christ of God.

3779

not

2443 3361 1520 5228

hmin

3739

uper

tou enoV
fusiousqe

ina
mh eiV uper

fronein

1473

5228

4821

estin
panta
umwn

things present, whether things about to be; all

de cristou
3:23 umeiV

mh

1535

qanatoV
eite
3956

mellonta

3361

to

en

that in

And I ought indeed that you reigned, that also we

eite

ApollwV

2222 1535

3588

on account of you,

For all things

whether Apollos,

eiV

1722

ina
umaV

di'
Apollw

2532

Cephas, whether the world, whether life, whether death,

1764

and Apollos

2443

3956-1063

PauloV
eite

Whether Paul,

mataioi

anqrwpoiV
panta
gar

among men!
*

3152

that they are vain.

444

kaucasqw
en

So that let no one boast

1473-1510.2.3

3754 1510.2.6

of the wise,
2744

myself

1473

the
2962

oti
sofwn
eisi

1223

you have not received? And if also you received, why do you boast

And again, The Lord

3588

the devices

5620

3825

1519

3756-2983

3:20 kai palin

kurioV

their cleverness.

3588 1261

twn
ginwskei
touV dialogismouV

knows

2532

autwn

panourgia

th

3345

3588

drassomenoV
touV

4680

1to think], that not one over

[2moronishness 3with

1510.2.3 1125-1063

2532

For the

qew

And then the

adelfoi meteschmatisa

5426

3588 2316

2532 5119 3588

kai tote
o
kardiwn

God.

80

3588-1063

tw
para

2588

3588 2316

to each from

1683

you should learn

3472

skotouV

And these things, brethren, I changed appearance to

maqhte

3:19 h gar

3588

575

4:6 tauta
de

[2moronish

sofoV

4655

tou

Paul Questions Motives

this eon,

tou kosmou
toutou
mwria

wisdom

3588

to krupta

3778-1161

3129

4680

3588 2927

1538

high praise shall be

3474

1let him become]! that he should become wise.

sofia

3588

genhsetai
ekastw
apo tou qeou

emauton
kai

dokei

toutw

aiwni
mwroV

ina
genhtai

pro

2064

twn
taV boulaV

1096

epainoV

165-3778

2443 1096

genesqw

4253

mh

elqh

and will make manifest the counsels of the hearts.

which you are.

ei tiV

3588

en
umin

3361

So that [2not 4before

302

3588 1012

kai fanerwsei

[2no one 4himself 1Let 3cheat]! If anyone thinks himself

4680-1510.1

2193

kai fwtisei

2532 5319

1510.2.5-1473

1536

exapatatw

have I been justified;

5620

ewV
krinete
an

3739 2532 5461

oV
estin oitin
eV
este umeiV

agi

of God is holy,

1438

3:18 mhdeiV

this

2Lord], who both will give light to the hidden things of the darkness,

1868

3:17 ei tiV

5351

39-1510.2.3

tou qeou

1God]; for the temple

4678

2919

4of God 1corrupts], [2shall corrupt 3this one

3588-1063 3485

not in

oV
estin 4:5 wste
anakrinwn
me kuri

kurioV
oV

1722 1473

fqeirei

1344

toutw
dedikaiwmai

1473 2962-1510.2.3

ti

emautw

5its time 3anything 1judge]! until whenever [3should come 1the

umin

tou qeou

[2the 3temple
2316

3611

350

day.
1683

For nothing by myself

3756 1722 3778

all' ouk en

5100

kairou

through fire.

5351

do I examine.

235

sunoida

a humans
3762-1063

gar
4:4 ouden

but the one examining me is the Lord.

oikei en

3588 2316

by

350

anakrinw

emauton

but

4442

that [2a temple 3of God 1you are],

pneuma
tou qeou

kai to

1683

3that
2250

upo anqrwpinhV
hmeraV

he shall suffer loss;

oti
oidate
naoV

2532 3588 4151

2228 5259 442

5by 6you 4I should be examined], or

3761

estin ina

[2a least thing 1it is

350

235

tiV

1510.2.3 2443

eiV elacist
on

But to me

anakriqw

uf' umwn

o de

But
5100

that [3trustworthy 1one

1519 1646

3588-1161

3754 3485

Do you not know

the managers

4:3 emoi de

2should be found].

all' oude

4:2 o de

2443 4103

1473-1161

5259 1473

3588

qeou

ina
en toiV oikonomoiV
pistoV

zhteitai

2147

am I fully conscious; but

de

2316

of the mysteries of God!

1722 3588 3623

remaining, it is sought in

2962

3:16 ouk

2212

If anyones

The Temple of God

1492

3466

1161

outwV
de wV dia

3756

3623

kai oikonomouV
musthriwn

4894

zhmiwqhsetai
autoV

he shall be delivered; but thus as

3:13

2210-1473

3779-1161 5613 1223

swqhsetai

cristou

1536

ei tinoV

3:15

katakahsetai

3739

work abides which

2026

epwkodomhsen

3306

ergon
menei
o

to

2532

5557

arguron

ton qemelion
touton
cruson

upon

5093

K O R I N Q I O U S

5613 5257

anqrwpoV
wV

as

uphretaV

servants

are weak, but you are strong;

1473-1161 820

de atimoi

hmeiV

are without honor.

4:11

C O R I N T H I A N S

Afflictions of the Apostles

891

2532

5610

arti

wraV

As far as

the

present

hour

2532

1130

diywmen

and are naked,

790

2532

astatoumen

3983

peinwmen

kai

we both

hunger,

2852

2532

kolafizomeqa

kai

kai

and are buffeted,

2872

and

2038

3588-2398

working

with our own

4:12 kai kopiwmen

ergazomenoi
taiV idiaiV

unsettled;

and we tire

3058

2127

1377

987

we bless;

being persecuted, we endure;

3870

anecomeqa

5613 4027

3588

as the rubbish

of the

4:13 blasfhmoumenoi
parakaloumen
wV perikaqarmata
tou

being blasphemed, we appeal;

2889

1096

3956

4067

2193

world,

we were

1788

of all

1473

3778

1473

you

27

235

tauta

3807

2192

3instructors

1you should have] in

1722-1063 5547

Christ

1473 27

3992

1473

I send

Timoqeon

to you Timothy,

2532 4103

3588 3598-1473

3837

kuriw

en

3588

2064

the Lord,

1722 5547

taV

1577

cristw

en

1321

5613

didaskw

pash
ekklhsia

en

every assembly

1161

1473

ercomenou
de

4314

1And 3my] to
5030

eleusomai
de

4:18 wV

I teach.

1473

[2as to

5448-5100

efusiwqhs

tineV
proV umaV
an

mou

2064-1161

Christ,

you,

4314

tacewV

proV

But I shall come quickly

1437

umaV

3588

ean

2962

kurioV

you,

if

2309

2532

1097

3756

3588

3056

3588

should want,

and

I will know,

not

the

word

of the ones

qelhsh

to

some were inflated.

1473

gnwsomai

kai

ou

5448

235

3588 1411

being inflated,

but

the power.

thn dunamin

pefusiwmenwn
alla
3588

932

3588 2316

235

tou qeou
basileia

1is the 2kingdom

2309

1722

qelete

en

4:20 ou gar

4151-5037

logw

en

For not [4in 5word

1722 1411

in

dunamei
4314

elqw
rabdw

1473

h
proV umaV

you, or

4236

agaph
pneumat
i te praothtoV

love

that

[4should be removed

5from

6your midst

1the one

ina

exarqh
4160

3this work

2having done].

3588 4983

3918-1161

3918

one being at hand the one thus

3588

3686

in

the

name

en

5:4

tw

4863

1411

3588

191

1722

akouetai
en

[3wholly 2is4heard

power,

of the one of our Lord

3588 5108

such
3588 4151

3748

2532

kai

5108

4202

such

harlotry which not even among the nations is named,

htiV

toiauth
porneia
5620

wste

1135

3761

4202

oude

5100

1722

en

3588 3962

a
tina tou patroV

gunaik

so as for [4wife

1one

3588 1484

3687

toiV eqnesin
onomazetai
2192

ecein

3his fathers 2to have].

2532

5:2 kai

And

and

spirit,

my

5547

cristou

Christ,
4862 3588

with the

5547

3860

Jesus Christ,

1519 3639

oleqron
thV

to Satan for

ruin

4982

en

should be delivered in

3756

2570

3588

kalon
to

5:6 ou

[2is not 3good

3397

2219

3588

the day

that
2962

hmera
tou

kuriou

of the Lord

2745-1473

3756

kauchma
umwn

ouk

1Your boasting]. Do you not

3754

know

that a little yeast [2the entire

3650

3588 5445

zumh

olon
mikra

1571

3767

Clear out

then the old

2220

furama
zumoi

to

3588 3820

3batch
2219

1leavens]?

2443 1510.3

zumhn

ina
hte
thn palaian

5:7 ekkaqarate
oun
5445

2443

ina
sarkoV

of the flesh,

th

1492

oti
oidate

4561

1722 3588 2250

the spirit
Jesus.

to deliver up

3588

eiV
Satana

pneuma
swqh

yeast! that you should be

2531

1510.2.5

106

a new batch,

as

you are unleavened breads. For indeed

2532-1063

3957-1473

5228

1473

2380

[2our passover 4for

5us

3was sacrificed 1Christ].

azumoi

este
neon
furama
kaqwV

1858

5547

mh

2219

5620

So that

3820

zumh

en

to

5:8 wste

cristoV

3361 1722

eortazwmen

3588

kai gar

hmwn
etuqh

pasca
hmwn
uper

3366

mhde
palaia

we should solemnize a holiday, not with [2yeast 1old],

1722 2219

en

2549

2532 4189

235

zumh
kakiaV
kai ponhriaV

with yeast of evil

2532 225

of honesty

and truth.

nor

1722 106

azumoiV

all' en

and wickedness; but

1505

with unleavened breads

1125

1473

1722 3588 1992

kai alhqeiaV

en th epistolh

eilikrineiaV
5:9 egraya
umin
3361 4874

I wrote to you in
4205

3588 2889-3778

pornoiV
727

tou

4123

2228 1496

1893

3784

686

1537

2889

since you ought then [2from out of

1831

3568-1161

kosmou
exelqein

5:11 nuni de

1to come forth].

4874

1125

1473

umin
egraya

But now I wrote

1437 5100 80

to you

3687

2228

being named,

be

tiV adelfoV
onomazomenoV

sunanamignusqai
ean
h
2228

if

any brother

4123

2228

pleonekthV

a hoarder of wealth, or

2228 3183

mequsoV

a reviler, or

an intoxicated person, or

3366

such

not even to eat with.

1854

exw

4906

sunesqiein
2919

2228

eidwlolatrhV
h

an idolater,

3780

3588

tw

predacious; to the one

5100-1063

5:12 ti gar

krinein
ouci touV

or

3588

arpax

5108

toioutw
mhde

1496

2228 727

loidoroV
h

touV

ara
eidwlolatraiV
epei ofeilete
ek

3the 4world

3588

2228

pleonektaiV

toiV

or with the hoarders of wealth, or

predacious, or idolaters;
3588

But not assuredly with the

2228 3588

tou kosmou
toutou
h

of this world,

3588

5:10 kai ou pantwV

toiV

not to intermingle with fornicators.

4205

the letter

2532 3756 3843

mh sunanamignusqai
pornoiV

3060

porneia

umin

4151

3588 *

ton toiouton
tw

pornoV

1473

Jesus

Ihsou

hmwn
Ihsou cristou 5:5 paradounai

kuriou

4205

5among 6you 1Harlotry], and

of our Lord
2532 3588 1699

2962-1473

dunamei
tou

3501

manufacturing this,

2962-1473

kai tou emou pneumatoV

umwn
sun th

having brought together you

Ihsou

kekrika

katergasamenon

touto

hmwn

kuriou

tou

1473

sunacqentwn

to

2919

3778-2716

outw

3588

onomati

to not intermingle,

Reports of Immorality

3779

ton

3588

2235

in spirit,) already have judged

as

1722

apwn

hdh
tw pneumati

5613

a fornicator, or
3654

3588 4151

parwn

to

5613 548

For indeed I (as being absent

in body, but being at hand

wV

3588

men gar wV
5:3 egw

de
tw swmati
parwn

mh

CHAPTER 5

5:1 olwV

1473-3303-1063

ergon
touto
poihsaV

3361

and a spirit of gentleness?

mesou
umwn

ek

2041-3778

arpaxin

in

mourned,
3588

What
en

3996

rather

3319-1473

fornicators

2228 1722

3123

ouci mallon
epenqhsate

1537

5100

4:21 ti

power.

2064

do you want? [2with 3a rod 1Should I come] to

26

Lord

twn

3756-1063 1722 3056

all' en

3of God], but

4464

the

logon

ton

3780

kai

1808

1722 2962

of my ways the ones in

1722 3956

everywhere in

4not 5coming
4:19

1473

[3child 1my 2beloved], and trustworthy in

pantacou
kaqwV
mh

you then, [2mimics 3of me

anamnhsei

mou
umaV
taV odouV

as

3402

epemya
touto
umin

1473-363

2531

1473

tou euaggeliou
egw

I appeal to

who shall remind you

3361

3588 2098

3767-1473

On account of this

who is

pollouV

not many

through the good news

3778

2532

2443

3756 4183

kai piston

teknon
mou agaphton

esti

oV

235

3870

1223

3739 1510.2.3 5043

3739

Jesus

4:17 dia

1become]!
oV

[2ten thousand

oun umaV

4:16 parakalw
mimhtai mou

engendered you.

ginesqe

For if

1223

fathers.

1096

[3children

3463

Christ, but

Ihsou dia

cristw

egennhsa

umaV

as

all' ou
cristw

en

pateraV
en gar
1473-1080

tekna

1437-1063

1722 5547

echte
paidagwgouV

For in

Not
5043

wV

gar muriouV

4:15 ean

1my 2beloved] I admonish you.

3962

4:14 ouk

5613

all'

do I write these things, but

3560

nouqetw

mou agaphta

are you being inflated, and not

3756

the sweepings until now.

1125

entrepwn
umaV
grafw

shaming

737

ewV
arti

kosmou
egenhqhmen
pantwn
periyhma

5448-1510.2.5

you,

430

cersi loidoroumenoi
eulogoumen
diwkomenoi

hands. Being reviled,

1473

pefusiwmenoi

umeiV
este

2532

2532

gumnhteuomen

kai

and thirst,

5495

737

thV

1372

kai

3588

acri

4:11

245

1473

2532

moi

kai

For what is it to me and

2080

esw

1473

umeiV

2919

krinete

the ones outside to judge, [2not 4the ones 5inside 1shall you 3judge]?
3588-1161

5:13 touV de

1854

exw

But the ones outside

3588 2316 2919

2532 1808

krinei

qeoV
kai exareite

God judges. And you shall lift away

P R O S

246
3588 4190

1537

ton ponhron

1473

K O R I N Q I O U S

1473

1722 3588 4151

of them.

by the spirit

autwn

umwn

ex

the wicked one from you

3588 2316-1473

en tw pneumati
tou qeou hmwn

of our God.

CHAPTER 6

Sexual Immorality

5100

1473

tiV
6:1 tolma

Dare
2087

umwn

1909

plead

3588

proV

ton

94

before the

unjust,

1492

1909

and not

3754

3588

Do you not know

2889

2919

3world

1shall judge]? And if

2532

kosmon
krinousi

before the
3588

agioi

oi

ton

that the holy ones [2the

1487

kai

twn

3588 39

oti
oidate

6:2 ouk

holy ones?

2532 3780

twn adikwn
kai ouci epi

3756

agiwn

4314

pragma
ecwn

3588

eteron
krinesqai
epi
39

2192

any one of you, [2a thing 1having] against the

2919

other,

4229

ei

1722

1473

2919

by

you

[3is judged 1the

3588

krinetai

umin

en

3956

1473

moi

exestin

1832

235

3756

3956

All things

to me

are allowed,

but

not

all

panta

6:12

Lawsuits among the Saints

5111

4851

3956

sumferei

5100

2shall] be brought under the authority

by

any.

1033

3588

2836

foods

are for the belly,

brwmata
th

1161 2316 2532

de

3778

kai
qeoV

elacistwn

3588-1161 4983

of the judgment seat

of the least?

But the body is not

3756

oti

3754

32

2919

krinoumen

2962

3588

Do you not

know

that

[2angels

1we shall judge]?

Lord

for the body.

1065

982

982

biwtika

ge

[6the cares of life

3303

3767

2922

1437

ean

echte

2192

3588

5as to

3then

4the judgment seat

1If

2you have]

of the ones

oun

men

krithria

4983

kurioV
tw

toutouV

5547

1510.2.3

being treated with contempt,

[3in

4the

5assembly

2of these

3of Christ

2523

1791-1473

kaqizete

3004

umin

6:5 proV entrophn

1then do you sit]?

3756

To

1520 1722

eni

ouk

legw

outwV

make you ashamed I speak. So

1473

4680

3761

sofoV

umin

en

3779

is there not one among you

1252

is able

to litigate between

303.1

5547

one who

3588 80-1473

meson

dunhsetai
diakrinai
ana
tou adelfou autou

235

6:6 alla

his brother?

But

80

2919

2532

3778

1909

epi

1520

brother

goes to law,

and

this

before

1one].

571

adelfou
2235

unbelievers.
1473

3303

6:7 hdh

apistwn

krinetai
3767

3654

2275

olwV
oun

men

touto

kai

1722

htthma
en

1510.2.3

3754 2917

2192

3326

oti
ecete
krimata

estin
umin

1438

1302

meq' eautwn

diati

4you 1there is], for [2lawsuits 1you have] with yourselves. Why
3780

3123

91

1302

ouci mallon
adikeisqe

not

rather

3780

3123

be wronged? Why not

rather

235

1473

91

But

you

do wrong and deprive,

2532 650

umeiV
adikeite

6:8 alla
80

6:9 h

of brethren.
2316

1492

3777

pornoi

2816

3361

basileian

4105

klhronomhsousi
mh
1496

3777

idolaters,

733

oute
arsenokoitai

nor

3777

3777

planasqe
oute

Do not be misled; neither

3432

3777

oute
eidwlolatrai
oute
moicoi

fornicators, nor
3777

932

Or do you not know that the unjust [3the kingdom

ou

2812

3777

3120

oute
malakoi

adulterers, nor

soft,

4123

nor thieves, nor hoarders of wealth,

3777 3183

3756 3060

3756 727

ou loidoroi
ouc arpageV

mequsoi

oute

Having taken

then

the

members

932

3756 1492

qeou

2816

2532 3778

alla

but
1344

235

apelousasqe

alla

you were washed off,

edikaiwqhte

but

1722 3588 3686

en

you were justified in

tw

the name

Flee

harlotry!
444

naoV

tou

swma
umwn

to

that

4151

your body

1510.2.3 3739

agiou
pneumat

estin ou
en umin
oV

1is],

2532 3756-1510.2.5 1438

1392

1211

ton qeon

[2indeed

6:20 hgorasqhte
gar

For you were bought

1722 3588 4983-1473

2532

kai
en tw swmati
umwn

1God] in

your body,

1722 3588 4151-1473

esti

atin
a
en tw pneumati
umwn

3748

tou

in

which is

the one of God

your spirit!

2192

ecete

which you have

59-1063

eautwn

3588 2316

doxasate
dh

swma

3754 3588 4983-1473

from God, and you are not your own?

timhV

4983

3his own 4body

oti
oidate

1722 1473 39

3is],

idion

to

1492

ouk

apo qeou kai ouk este

5092

which
1510.2.3

estin
swmat
oV

3588 2398

eiV

[2a temple 3of the 6in 7you 4holy 5spirit

2316

3739

4983

tou

Or do you not know

3588

pneum

amarthma
o

3588

1519

2228 3756

6:19 h

4151

265

but the one committing harlotry [2against

1sins].

1520

en
kuriw

4outside 5of the 6body

porneuwn

3485

eiV sarka

Every sin

1623

4203

amartanei

1519 4561

duo

2962

3956

anqrwpoV
ektoV

ever [2should commit 1a man

o de

pornh

to the Lord [2one 3spirit

6:18 feugete
thn porneian
pan

3588-1161

1417

oi

3588

3588 4202

poihsh

ean

1510.2.3 3588

and

2316

qeou

CHAPTER 7
Concerning Marriage
7:1

alla
*

but
2532

kuriou
Ihsou kai

of the Lord

3588

kollwmenoV
tw

1437 4160

235

you were sanctified,

onomati
tou

1063 5346

2853

5343

1is].

4204

1510.7.5

hgiasqhte
2962

3588

kollwmenoV
th

[5shall be 1For 2he says 3The 4two] for [2flesh

basileian

37

3588

of the

genoito

that the one cleaving to the harlot,

But the one cleaving

And [3these 1some 2of you were];

628

mh

3754 3588 2853

1510.2.3 1510.8.6

a
tineV hte
klhronomhsousin
6:11 kai taut

3of God 1shall inherit].

235

5100

tou

3361 1096

melh

oti
ouk oidate
o

6:17 o de

esti

575

3588

melh

ta

3196

pornhV

nor intoxicated ones, nor revilers, nor predacious [2the kingdom

2316

oun
4204

of value; glorify

6:10 oute
kleptai
oute
pleonektai

nor homosexuals,

1are]?

264

and these things

3754 94

4of God 1shall not 2inherit]?

4205

2532 3778

oidate
oti
adikoi

ouk

3756

qeou

be deprived?

kai apostereite
kai tauta

2228 3756

adelfouV

650

diati ouci mallon

apostereisqe

araV

3588-1161

mian

[2members

shall I make them [2of a harlot 1members]? May it not be.

1510.2.3

Already indeed then utterly [2failure 3among

your bodies

a
estin esontai

swm
gar fhsin

against

3196

swmata
umwn
melh

ta

estin

4983

3326

his power.

4983-1473

3196

[2one 3body 1is]?

brother

meta

3588

3588

Or do you not know

80

adelfoV

thV dunamewV
autou

3767

2228

en

2962

ton kurion

142

6:16 h
1520

3588

3588 1411-1473

that

4160

Christ,

oV

2532

kai
qeoV

1223

3754

cristou poihsw

1520 3739

oude eiV

being a wise man, nor

1410

cristou

2532 3588

kai o
kuriw

And God [2also 3the 4Lord

Do you not know

3778

4314

2316

de

oti
oidate

6:15 ouk

1577

ekklhsia

6:14 o

1492

3588

th

2962

for the Lord, and the

exegerei dia

kai hmaV

1722

en

3588

tw
alla

1raised up], and will awaken us through

1848

exouqenhmenouV

235

2532 1473-1825

hgeire
3756

touV

3588

brwmasin
o

katarghsei

3588 1161

swmati

1453

6:4 biwtika

1033

2673

tauta

for harlotry, but

oidate

how much more indeed of the cares of life?

3778

ta

The

for the foods;

kai

3588

6:13

and the belly

th porneia

1492

mhti

tinoV

toiV
koilia

3588 4202

swma
ou

to de

3756

3385

1I

egw

but God [2both 3this body 4and 5these foods 1will render useless].

are you unworthy

aggelouV

1473

[3not

ouk

3588

2532

tauthn

3756

2532 3588 2836

kai h
koilia

2world],
ouk

all'

upo

panta

ou

235

5259

exousiasqhsomai

1646

6:3

1832

exestin

moi

1850

2922

krithriwn

all'

advantageous; all things to me are allowed, but

370-1510.2.5

anaxio
i este

1473

panta

2889

kosmoV

6:1

Jesus, and

444

4012-1161

3739

1125

1473

2570

But concerning

what

you wrote

to me;

It is good

1223-1161

3588

peri de
1135

anqrwpw
gunaikoV

wn

egrayat
e

3361-680

mh aptesqai

for a man [2a woman 1to not touch].

moi

de
7:2 dia

kalon
taV

But because of the

7:3

4202

1538

porneiaV

3588 1438

1538

435

ton idion

[2each woman

2192

andra

3588 435

ecetw

3588 3784

6wife

2the 3husband 7the 9owed

anhr

3668-1161

thn ofeilomenhn
eunoian
3588

435

4983

3756

swmatoV
ouk

[3her own 4body

435

3588

235

3588

all' o

2532 3588 435

de
omoiwV

3588-2398

anhr

kai o

the

4983

swmatoV

tou idiou

husband. And in like manner also the husband [3his own 4body
3756

1850

237.1

exousiazei

ouk

1135

3361

all' h gunh

7:5 mh

1does not 2exercise authority over], but the wife.

650

240

1509-302

apostereite
allhlouV

deprive
2540

one another, except

3521

1909-3588-1473

2532 3588 4335

2532

and

and

prayer!

4905

palin
epi to auto
3985

1473

o
peirazh
umaV

dia

satanaV

3test

4you

1Satan]

3588 192-1473

umwn

thn akrasian

because of

your intemperance.

3778-1161

3004

2596

4774

But this

I say

according to allowance,

de legw

7:6 touto
kata

235

myself;

but

3779

2316

qeou

ek

1has] from God;

3004-1161 3588

22

outwV
7:8 legw
de toiV

2570

even

1537

carisma
ecei

1473

agamoiV

1510.2.3 1437 3306

5613

meinwsin

estin ean

wV

they remain as

1467

1060

egkrateuontai

ouk

1060

1For

2it is]

to marry

gamhsai

esti

1060

gegamhkosi

gamhsatwsan

4982

3wife

1you shall deliver]?

thn

[2the

Abiding in the Call

1508

1538

2564

3588 2962

[3called

1the 2Lord] so

keklhken
o

5613 3307-3588-2316

1538

as

each

3779

5613

ekaston
emerisen
o qeoV
wV

ekastw
wV

Except to each

God portioned,

4043

as

2532 3779

1722 3588

And so

in

kurioV
outw
peripateitw
kai outwV
en

3956

walk!

1299

[2the

[3while being circumcised

575

but

keeping

the commandments

agamoV

2532 435

katallaghtw

1135

gunaika

kai andra

tw

or

[2to the 3husband 1be reconciled]! and a mans wife

863

3588-1161

afienai

3062

And to the rest

3588 2962

1536

the Lord;

if any brother

80

3611

to live with him,

3326

1473

3748

2192

4909

3611

3326

1473

he

assents

to live with her,

gar

[5is sanctified 1For

3588 435

apiston
3361

anhr

3123

1to be]

rather use it!

1401

[3slave 1is

2Christs].

1401

558

2532 3588 1658

kai o
5092

7freedman
2564

eleuqeroV
klhqeiV

being called,

59

7:23 timhV

hgorasqhte

3361

mh

With value you were bought; do not

444

1538

1722 3739

Each

in

ginesqe
douloi
anqrwpwn
7:24 ekastoV
en w
1722 3778

5530

douloV
apeleuqeroV

In like manner also the free one

cristou

3306

3844

abide

with God!

2564

eklhqh

which he was called,

2316

qew

adelfoi en toutw
menetw
para

brethren, in

this

Concerning the Unmarried

2532

863

1473

afietw
auton
571

apistoV

7:25

kai

she is not to leave him!

3588

1096

klhqeiV

1510.2.3 5547

oV
esti
doul

afietw
authn

571

suneudokei oikein
met' authV
mh
autoV
1063

soi meletw

863-1473

[2husband 1an unbelieving], and

1473

6the Lords 5is].

1401

this

1473-3199

mh

2564

omoiwV

estin

he is not to leave her!

htiV
ecei
andra

3361

eleuqeroV
genesqai
mallon
crhsai

kuriw

en

80

3361

1658

1510.2.3 3668

kuriou

tauth

en

For the [3in 4the Lord 2being called 1slave

2532

kai

eklhqh

2564

3588-1063 1722 2962

2962

of God is.
1722 3778

A slave being called let it not be a care;

become slaves of men!

autou mh
435

And a woman who has

1401

1096

571

qeou

2564

the calling in which he was called in

not

1has 2an unbelieving], and

assents

3739

7:21 douloV
eklhqhV

7:22 o gar

2316

entolwn

th klhsei
h

3756

2192

4909

in

say,

[3wife

she

Each

7:20 ekastoV
en

3004

1135

suneudokei oikein
met'
auth

1722 3588 2821

gunaika

ecei
apiston
kurioV
ei tiV adelfoV

1473

1538

1473

egw
legw

loipoiV
ouc

7:12 toiV de

is not to be let go.

thrhsiV

even you are able [2free

menetw

2644

alla

if

22

uncircumcision

is nothing,

but

3306

akrobustia

1785

not I,

cwrisqhnai

203

5084

kai dunasai

5563

3588

235

1487 2532 1410

mh

kai

3762-1510.2.3

all' ei

even she should separate, let her remain unmarried,

andri

and

esti
ouden

235

3361

androV

cwrisqh

2532

let him abide!

435

apo

3762-1510.2.3

3756 1473 235

but

peritemnesqw

Circumcision is nothing,
estin
ouden

[3in

4059

mh

1Who 2is called], let him not be circumcised!

peritomh

to be set on fire.

all'
paraggellw
ouk egw

en

3361

eklhqh

4061

than

3853

5563

435

3588

menetw

that a wife [3from 4a husband 1not 2separate].

kai

4uncircumcision
7:19

2564

tiV

1722

epispasqw

mh
5100

akrobustia

3306

purousqai

1135

1437-1161 2532

203

4448

taiV

4059

I set an order.

eklhqh

tiV

2228

Lord,

7:14 hgiastai

ei

swseiV

gunaika

they do not control themselves, let them marry!

kurioV
gunaika

37

1135

But I say to the unmarried

1510.2.3

gunh

1487 3588

[2his own 3favor

2192

kai

2962

7:13 kai

435

aner

oidaV

each

gar

1135

1492

ti

1you shall deliver]? Or what do you know, O husband, if

3assemblies 1all]

the

2532

435

[2the 3husband

ekklhsiaiV
pasaiV
diatassomai
7:18 peritetmhmenoV

kat'

3588

2228 5100

swseiV

not according to

And to the ones being married I exhort,

mh

4982

3588

andra

ton

5486

3588-1161

3361

ei

2398

1063

But if

1487 3588

gunai

1538

ekastoV
idion

But if

2228 3588

1135

oidaV

become uncircumcised!

7:9 ei de

de
7:11 ean

1492

For what do you know, O wife, if

let him not

7:10 toiV de
o

5100

7:16 ti gar

1God].

2is called],

1487-1161 3756

[3better

peace [2has called 3us

the

o
hmaV

1Who

and to the widows; [2good 3for them 1it is] if

kreisson

in

qeoV

1473

to be as

autoiV

chraiV
kalon

2908

sister

such cases. But in

2564

men

5503

even I.

eirhnh
keklhken

2316

1722-1161 1515

For I want all

and another so.

kagw

1722 3588 5108

1986

one

2504

en toiV toioutoiV

adelfh
en de

3361

3739-1161

kai taiV

79

2564

oV men outwV
oV de
2532 3588

2228 3588

h
adelfoV

1the 2brother], or

5100

3956

3739-3303 3779

so,

3588 80

dedoulwtai
o

1510.1 5613 2532

command.
all'
emauton

cwrizetai

the unbeliever separates,

1402

ou

3756 2596

7:7 qelw
gar pantaV
anqrwpouV
einai
wV

1683

3756

cwrizesqw

5563

apistoV

444

2309-1063

epitaghn

esti
akaqart
a

your children are unclean,

But if

5563

1577

suggnwmhn
ou

169-1510.2.3

tekna
umwn

7:15 ei de

but now it is holy.

mh
ina

1223

3588 5043-1473

1487-1161 3588 571

a
estin
agi

7:17 ei mh

again at the same time you should come together, that [2should not

2003

39-1510.2.3

nun de

2443 3361

sunerchsqe

3588 4567

3568-1161

686

epei ara
ta

kai th proseuch
kai
nhsteia

th

a time, that you should relax in the fasting

3825

proV

for harmonys sake for

3588

ina

kairon
scolazhte

4314

sumfwnou

ei mh ti an ek

2443 4980

Do not

1537 4859

1893

andri

571

apistoV

3wife 1the 2unbelieving]

let him be separated! [3is not 4enslaved

1does not 2exercise authority over], but

3668-1161

anhr

the husband; since then

3588

h
gunh

tw

tou
gunh

exousiazei

3588 1135

by

The wife

1850

and [4is sanctified

gunaiki kai hgiastai

en

apodidotw

7:4 h

2532 37

the wife;

th

1722 3588 435

3588 1135

andri

3588 1135

[5to the

8good-will 1Let 4render],

tw
gunh

kai h

247

3588

591

and in like manner also the wife to the husband!

idiou

kai

7:3 th

2133

2532 3588 1135

de
omoiwV
2398

2532

1let 3have], and

4her own 5husband 1let 3have]!

1135

gunaiki o

2192

gunaika
ecetw

4his own 5wife

3588 2398

ekasth

1135

thn eautou

ekastoV

harlotries, [2each man

C O R I N T H I A N S

1722

en

4husband 2the 3unbelieving] by

4012-1161

3588

peri de

twn

And concerning
2962

3756

4of the Lord

kuriou

the

3933

parqenwn

virgins,

2003

epitaghn

[3a command

ouk

2192

ecw

1106-1161

1325

5613

1I do not

2have],

but an opinion

I give

as

gnwmhn
de

didwmi

wV

1653

5259

2962

4103-1510.1

one being shown mercy

by

the Lord

to be trustworthy.

hlehmenoV

upo

kuriou

einai

pistoV

P R O S

248
3543

3767

3778

2570

5224

1223

I think

then

this

[2is good

1existing]

because of
3588

nomizw

7:26

K O R I N Q I O U S

oun

touto

kalon

uparcein

1764

318

anagkhn

oti

3754

2570

444

the

present

necessity,

that

it is good

for a man

3779

1510.1

so

to be.

enestwsan

thn

1210

outwV
einai
3080

7:27 dedesai

zhtei

mh

575

1135

3361

1437-1161 2532

de
7:28 ean

a wife!

2212

mh
apo gunaikoV

a loosening! Have you been untied from a wife,

gunaika

2212

Have you been tied to a wife, do not seek

lelusai

1135

to

3361

gunaiki

zhtei

do not seek

1060

3756-264

kai ghmhV

But if

ouc hmarteV

also you should marry, you sinned not;

3784

and so

it ought to be

264

1060

sin;

4012

but affliction in the flesh

1473-1161

1473-5339

But I

spare you.

2540

4958

[2time

4wrapping up

de
egw

kairoV

sarki exousin

th

feidomai

umwn

2192

3778-1161

5346

80

But this

I say,

brethren, the

3588

3062

the ones having

2532

3588

7:30 kai

2532 3778

2919

will,

and this

he has judged in

caironteV

rejoicing,
5613

1210

3551

that

also

is tied

by law for as long a time

not weeping;

and the ones

she wants to marry,

2532

3588

59

1510.2.3 1437 3779

3306

and

the ones

buying,

is she if

so

she should remain, according to

1380-1161

2504

mh klaionteV
kai oi

caironteV

this world,

kai

2532

2710

crwmenoi

3855

as

not abusing it.

3588

3309

ta

Lord, how he is pleasing to the Lord;

3588

3588

ta

2889

is anxious for the things of the world,

3307

2532

7:34 memeristai

1060

3588

kai

gamhsaV

but the one married

4459 700

3588 1135

kosmou
pwV aresei

tou

th gunaiki

how he pleases the wife.

1135

2532 3588 3933

kai h
gunh

3588

parqenoV
h

[6are assigned a part 7even 1The 2wife 3and 4the 5virgin].

3309

3588

merimna

3588

ta

tou

2962

holy,

4983

swmati

kai

both in body

3309

2532

pneumati

kai

and in spirit;

3588

merimna

4151

3588

ta

tw

3778-1161

andri

3004

3756

I speak, not
4314

2443

1029

aresei

how

she shall please

4851

autwn
sumferon

umwn

your own

1473-1911

brocon

advantage
235

epibalw

umin

2532

euschmon
kai

3the 4decent

563

aperispastwV

1be undisturbed].

2145

euprosedron

alla
3588

tw

2962

kuriw

5and 6well-occupied thing 7with the 8Lord

1487-1161 5100

7:36 ei de

But if

tiV

807

aschmonein

my

opinion;

2192

ecein

3588

1909

epi

anyone [2to be disgraced 3over

1494

1492

eidwloqutwn

twn

oidamen

And concerning the things sacrificed to idols we know

3754

oti

3956

1108

2192

3618

but the love

builds.

5100

8:2 ei de

1097

1487-1161 5100

4012

3588 2316

3588 1035

3778

1097

3767 3588

1494

3754 3762

1497

1722 2889

eidwlon
en

3762

2316-2087

1508

no

other God

except one.

qeoV
eteroV

oudeiV
ei mh

1520

eiV

1535

kosmw

5618

1510.2.6

2532-1063 1512

1473

hmin

1510.2.6

eisi

For even if indeed there are

1535

1909

eite

ouranw

en

2316-4183

kai oti

8:5 kai gar eiper

ones being called gods, whether in

wsper
eisi

2532 3754

the world, and that there is

1722 3772

qeoi eite

earth (as

eidwloqutwn

then of the ones sacrificing to idols

we know that [2is nothing 1an idol] in

legomenoi

5259 1473

egnwstai
up' autou

twn
thV brwsewV
oun

2316

gnwnai

God, this one is known by him.

Concerning the food

3004

1097

necessary to know.

ton qeon
outoV

agapa

anyone loves

8:4 peri

1163

kaqwV
dei

he knows as

25

tiV

But if

1492

dokei eidenai

anyone thinks to know

2531

egnwke
oudepw
ouden

anything, nothing yet

ghV

fusioi

1380

tiV

But if

3764-3762

ti

1093

5448

gnwsiV

1487-1161 5100

agaph
oikodomei

1492

1108

3knowledge 1we have]. The knowledge inflates,

3588-1161 26

h de

3588

ecomen

panteV
gnwsin

that [2all

oti
oidamen
ouden

700

pwV

that [2a noose 1I should put] around you, but

3588 2158

proV to

[2to

But this for

ouc ina

legw

having married

3588 1473-1473

de proV to
7:35 touto

the husband.

gamhsasa

4459

kosmou
4314

1060

but she

1106

gnwmhn

thn emhn

Sensitivity to Conscience
4012-1161

that she might be

h de

is anxious for the things of the world,

3588 435

kata

8:1 peri de

8:3 ei de

2443 1510.3

3588-1161

2889

tou

The

ina
kuriou
h

unmarried is anxious for the things of the Lord,

But more blessed

3588 1699

CHAPTER 8

tou

3588-1161

de
7:40 makariwtera

the Lord.

but I think I also [2spirit 3of God 1have].

3588

kuriw
7:33 o de

kuriw

2316

to whom

3107-1161

2596

4151

umaV

3588

merimna

2962

tw

in

pneuma

kagw
qeou

But I want you

to be free from care. The unmarried is anxious for the things of the
4459 700

only

outw

estin ean
meinh

1473

7:32 qelw
de

4of this world].

pwV aresei

kuriou

1722 2962

gar

2309-1161

tou kosmou
toutou

agamoV

3440

[5passes by 1For

2889-3778

3588 22

1her husband], she is free

gamhqhnai
monon
en

de
dokw

3739

estin
w
eleuqera

1063

katacrwmenoi
paragei

mh

5530

oi

And the ones dealing

3361

3588

3588

7:31 kai

1060

1658-1510.2.3

authV

anhr

[2should sleep

qelei

agorazonteV

oi

5613

2the 3condition

agia

1as her husband];

as

rejoicing;

2532

[2lives

2309

in

39

authV

anhr

3588 435-1473

de koimhqh

ean

A wife

3588 435-1473

2532 3588

holding possessions.

22

2198

cronon
zh

5613 3361 2799

not

agamoV

5550

2799

not

merimna

1909-3745

dedetai
nomw
ef oson

1135

7:39 gunh

1does].

but if

as

3309

4160

kreisson
poiei

1should be].

kosmw
toutw
wV

2962

2908

mh ekgamizwn

and the one not giving in marriage, [2better

4having

kateconteV

amerimnouV
einai

3361 1547

o de

3not

mh

275-1510.1

3588-1161

[2as

5463

schma

poiei
kalwV

wives,

2889-3778

to

ekgamizwn

kai o

well
4160

So that also the one giving in marriage, [2well 1does];

1437-1161 2837

3361

4976

he does.

th

2573

2573

1510.3

3588

3588

7:38 wste

poiei

1547

2192

as
tw

2532 3588

econteV
wsi

2722

mh

5620

3933

mh

3361

wV

4160

en

his own virgin,

2532

kai

1722 3588

thn eautou parqenon

kalwV

3361

5613

wV

3588 1438

to give heed to

5613

klaionteV
wV

oi

3is],

3588 5083

2443

ina

estin

1remaining

2192

ecei

de

2307

1135

And the ones weeping,

5463

1510.2.3

loipon

to

econteV
gunaikaV
wV

oi

3588

de fhmi adelfoi
7:29 touto

sunestalmenoV

3588

1such].

settled

1161

qelhmatoV

tou idiou
kai touto
kekriken

autou tou threin

kardia

toioutoi

oi

[2shall have

1849

anagkhn
exousian

3588-2398

his heart,

sin;

318

ecwn

concerning his own

peri
2588-1473

hmarte
qliyin
de

But the one who stands

not having necessity, [3authority 1but 2has]

she did not

3588 5108

1476

esthken
edraioV

7:37 oV de

the heart,

3756

2192

he does not

2476

in

2virgin]

4561

3756

poieitw
ouc

3361 2192

3933

3588

4160

qelei

3739-1161

let them marry!

mh
kardia

1the

2347-1161

2309

what he wants to do,

th

3588

264

3739

en

[3should have married

ouc

uperakmoV

1722 3588 2588

1060

parqenoV

1096

amartanei
gameitwsan

if

5230

she should be advanced in years,

kai outwV
ofeilei
ginesqai
o

1437

ghmh

1437 1510.3

1thinks], if

2532 3779

and

ean

3543

4his virgin

2532

kai

7:26

h
thn parqenon
autou nomizei
ean

anqrwpw

1135

3089

lusin

kalon

3588 3933-1473

dia

3588

thV

heaven, whether upon the

2532 2962-4183

235

qeoi polloi kai kurioi

polloi 8:6 all'

there are many gods, and many lords),

1520 2316

3588

epi

3588 3962

o
eiV qeoV

1537 3739

ex
pathr

to us there is one God the father, of

ou

but

3588 3956

ta

whom

panta

are all things,

2532 1473

1519 1473

2532 1520 2962

5547

and we

in

and one Lord

Jesus

Christ,

1223

eiV auton
kai eiV kurioV

cristoV
di'
kai hmeiV
IhsouV

7:35 CP euparedron assisting.

3739

ou

whom are

him;

3588 3956

ta panta

2532 1473

1223 1473

di' autou
kai hmeiV

all things, and we

by him.

through

235

3756

But

[3is not

8:7 all' ouk

8:8

1722

3956

3588

4in

5all

1the 2knowledge]; but some

1108

pasin
h

en

3588

1497

2193

of the idol

3588

de
tineV

737

ewV
eidwlou

tou

5100-1161

gnwsiV

4893

suneidhsei

th

with conscience

5613

arti

C O R I N T H I A N S

1494

2068

2532 3588 4893-1473

esqiousi
kai h

asqenhV
ousa

suneidhsiV
autwn
molunetai

1eat],

and

their conscience

1033-1161

1473

3756

But a food [3us

772-1510.6

3435

being weak

is tainted.

3936

3588 2316

paristhsi

3777-1063

oute
gar
tw qew

1does not 2stand] before

God; for neither

1437 2068

4052

3777

1437 3361

if

do we abound,

nor

if

2068

ean
fagwmen
perisseuomen
oute
ean
mh

we eat

5302

991-1161

usteroumeqa
1473

fagwmen

we do not eat

3381

8:9 blepete
de

do we lack.

exousia

3778

4348

[3authority

1096

umwn
auth
proskomma

3588

genhtai

2532 3588 80

1473 2532 *

Or only

3361

4218

1722 1493

gnwsin

2621

eidwleiw

en

3780

katakeimenon
ouci

knowledge, [2in 3the temple of an idol 1reclining],

4893-1473

3588

772-1510.6

shall not

3756

of it

does not eat?

autou

3618

his conscience
3588

being weak

1494

be built up
2068

eidwloquta

ta

esqiei

3588

770

80

asqenwn

adelfoV

2being weak
1223 3739

1the brother]

5547

599

apeqanen

cristoV

di'

on

for

whom Christ

1519

3588

1909

epi

th

against the

your

knowledge,

it says? [2because of 3us

amartanonteV

their

conscience

MwsewV
nomw

the law of Moses

248

3361

an ox threshing. Is not

2228 1223

to God?
1473

1473

3843

pantwV

hmaV

di'

Or because of us

1063

1125

gar
hmaV

assuredly

3754

1909 1680

oti

egrafh

ep' elpidi

1For] it was written that, [5in 6hope

3588

3ought

1The one 2plowing

722

722

2532 3588

248

arotriwn
arotrian
kai o
1680-1473

3348

[4of the thing 5of his hope

alown

4to plow], and the one threshing

1909 1680

elpidoV
autou metecein

thV

kai

does not also

tw

1016

9:10 h

3784

3588

3588 4893

Is it
2532

ouci

For in

3588 2316

ofeilei
o

9:8 mh

alownta

fimwseiV
boun
mh

3004

gnwsei

esqiei

9:9 en gar

melei

twn bown
tw qew
di'

and

2228 3780

lalw

ou

1223

kai

3361

does not eat?

5392

1108

264

2068

2980

3756

4674

1473

brethren, and striking

say these things?

a care

And thus sinning

2532 5180

3756

1722-1063 3588 *-3551

nomoV
tauta
legei

the ox

kai tuptonteV

thn suneidhsin

touV adelfouV
autwn

eiV

the law

2532

poimnhn

these things I speak, or

3778-3004

gegraptai

4167

a flock,

poimnhV
ouk

3588 3551

And [3shall perish

8:12 outw
de

4167

3778

according to a man

tou karpou

poimainei

anqrwpon
tauta

legei

3588 2590

4165

of the flock

444

3199

3779-1161

who tends

tiV

it has been written, You shall not muzzle

622

sh

over

died.

80

3588

5100

or

for

to

oywnioiV

2532 1537

2228

tou galaktoV
thV

kata

3800

by his own rations

1519 3588

8:11 kai apoleitai

[2the things 3sacrificed to idols 1eating]?

authority

2398

a vineyard, and from the fruit

3588

3588 1016

2532

esqiein

have not

1125

ontoV

suneidhsiV
autou asqenouV
oikodomhqhsetai
eiV

3588

strateuetai
idioiV
290

2068

ouk

3588 1051

1849

futeuei
ampelwna
kai ek

1473

For if

1108

5452

tiV

being weak!

econta

and Cephas?

3756-2192

Who soldiers
5100

pote

ek

any should behold you, the one having

2532 *

kuriou
kai KhfaV

4754

9:7 tiV

to not work?

2596

ton

5100

ergazesqai

from the milk

se

and Barnabas

2038

mh

1437-1063 5100 1492

2192

2962

kai BarnabaV

monoV
egw
ouk ecomen
exousian
tou

9:6 h

770

gar tiV idh

asqenousin
8:10 ean

3588

adelfoi tou

kai oi

2228 3441

1537

toiV

5613 2532 3588 3062

of the apostles, and the brothers of the Lord,

2your 1this] [2an occasion for stumbling 1becomes] to the ones

1473 3588

4013

at any time? Who plants

3588 1849

mhpwV

But take heed, lest perhaps

1135

apostoloi

until just now [2as of a thing 3sacrificed to idols

ou
8:8 brwma
de hmaV

79

gunaika

exousian
adelfhn
periagein
wV kai oi loipoi
authority [2a sister 3a wife 1to lead about], as also the rest
652

eidwloquton

wV

1849

249

1487

ep' elpidi

9:11 ei

3is to partake 1in 2hope].

If

1355

1473

1473

which is weakened, [2against 3Christ 1you sin].

Therefore

we

[4to you 2the 3spiritual things 1sowed],

1487

1033

4624

3766.2

1487 1473

ei

umwn

hmeiV
ta

1473

sarkika

qerisomen

9:12 ei

alloi

if

a food

causes [2to stumble

if

we

[2your

3fleshly things 1harvest]?

If

others

770

1519

asqenousan
ei

5547

amartanete

criston
8:13 dioper

eiV

3588

brwma
skandalizei

2068

2907

fagw

krea

264

80-1473

mou ou mh
adelfon

ton

1519 3588 165

1my brother], in no way

2443 3361

ton aiwna
mh
ina

eiV

shall I eat meats into the eon,

mou
ton adelfon

that [2not

umin

hmeiV

3588

3588 80-1473

4my brother

3588 4152

thV

pneumatika

ta

1849

1473

3756

1I should 3cause] to stumble.

But

we did not use

stegomen

CHAPTER 9

euaggeliw

The Rights of Apostleship

3756-1510.2.1

652

9:1 ouk eimi

3756-1510.2.1

1658

apostoloV
ouk eimi

Am I not
5547

3780

eleuqeroV
ouci

an apostle? Am I not

3588 2962-1473

free?

3708

5Christ

2041-1473

6our Lord

kuriw

3my work 1Are you] in

the Lord?

652

If

to others I am not

but

indeed [2to you 1I am]; [3the 1for 4seal

3588 1699

651

apostolhV

1510.2.1

ouk eimi

an apostle,

umin

eimi

3588

toiV
apologia

defense

3588

1473-1510.2.5 1722 2962

este en
umeiV

5of my 6commission 2you are]

627

to

3756-1510.2.1

alloiV

1065

thV emhV

1473

1487 243

9:2 ei

235

ge
apostoloV
alla

3588

ou

1Have I 3seen]? [2not

1473-1510.2.5 1722 2962

este en

ergon
mou umeiV

[2not
3756

criston
ton kurion
hmwn

Ihsoun
ewraka

4Jesus

1473-350

kuriw

in

1063

4973

gar sfragiV
3588 1699

9:3 h

the Lord.
3778-1510.2.3

emh

My
3378

eme anakrinousin
auth
esti 9:4 mh ouk

to the ones questioning me

2192

1849

2068

have

authority to eat

is this.

2532 4095

kai piein

ecomen
exousian
fagein

and to drink?

3756

3123-1473

mallon
hmeiV

should not we more?

3588 1849-3778

235

3956

but

all things

tauth

panta

ecrhsameqa
th exousia
alla
2443

this authority;

3361

1464-5100

ina
mh

1325

tina
egkophn

3588

dwmen

tw

we hold off, that [2not 4any hindrance 1we should 3give] to the
2098

5530

all' ouk
4722

1487 243

metecousin
ou

[2of the 3authority 4over you 1partake],

235

is it a great thing

2325

3348

exousiaV
umwn

3173

espeiramen
mega

3588 4559

4624

skandalisw

4687

Do we not
3378

9:5 mh ouk

2192

good news
3588

3588

5547

of the

Christ.

3588

oi

cristou

tou

Do you not
2038

iera

the ones [6the 7consecrated things 1working

2068

esqiousin

3588

3588

oi

tw

2379

that

4332

4829

1taking care of
2532 3588

So

also the

2962

1299

Lord

set in order for the ones [2the 3good news 1announcing],

kurioV
dietaxe

toiV

1537

3588

ek

tou

3588

3779

9:14 outwV
kai o

4receive a portion of]?

3588

know

tou ierou

qusiasthriw
prosedreuonteV

summerizontai

qusiasthriw

5the 6altar

oti

2at 3the 4temple

2379

tw

5shall eat]? and the ones [2the 3altar

3588

3754

oidate
1537 3588 2413

ergazomenoi
ek

to

2098

2605

euaggelion
kataggellousin

2098

2198

1473-1161

euaggeliou
zhn

de
9:15 egw

[2from the announcing 3of the 4good news 1to live].

3762

5530

3778

oudeni ecrhsamhn
toutwn

[2none 1used]

ecomen

Do we not have

1492

ouk

9:13

2413

ta

3756

9:5 or woman.
9:8 CP legw I say.

3756

ouk

1125

But I
1161

egraya
de

of these things. [2I did not 3write

1But]

P R O S

250
3778

2443 3779

tauta

1096

1722

outw
genhtai
ina

these things, that thus

1473

3123

for me rather

599

2228 3588 2745-1473

to die

than

2758

1473

2983

For it is good

they should receive; but we

2443

3756-1510.2.3

gar euaggelizwmai

9:16 ean

3should nullify].

For if

1473-2745

318-1063

moi kauchma

ouk esti

I announce good news, there is not

1473-1945

anagkh
gar

3759

moi epikeitai

1161

ouai

de

5613 3756 84

run,

as

3756 109

1194

ouk aera

derwn

1396

243

3381

[2debased 1I should be].

1635

3778-4238

ekwn

3408

2192

3622

pepisteumai

3588

estin

3408

is

the

2443

ina

wage?

That

5087

3588

qhsw

[5freely

3588 5547

1519 3588

eiV

to

4of Christ], for

the

mou en tw euaggeliw

mh katacrhsasqai
th exousia

my authority in

the good news.

3754

Serve All Men

1063

1510.6

1537

[3free

1For 2being] from all,

9:19 eleuqeroV
gar wn
1402

2443

edoulwsa

3588

3956

to all

[2myself

pantwn
pasin
emauton

ek

4183

2770

touV pleionaV

ina

1683

2532

kerdhsw

9:20 kai

1I enslaved], that the

many more I should gain.

1096

5613 *

3588

And

2443 *-2770

ina

egenomhn
toiV IoudaioiV
wV IoudaioV
IoudaiouV
kerdhsw

I became to the Jews

as a Jew,

3588

5613 5259

5259

3551

upo

toiV

nomon
wV

to the ones under law,

3551

2770

law

2316

235

under law,
459

upo

that the ones under

5613 459

3361

wV anomoV

1772

5547

mh

2443 2770

all' ennomoV
cristw

being lawless to God, but

lawful

1096

anomouV

5259

to the lawless ones, as a lawless one, (not

qew
anomoV

459

2443 3588

ina
nomon
touV

9:21 toiV anomoiV

I should gain;

1510.6 459

wn

as
3588

nomon
kerdhsw

that I should gain the Jews;

3551

upo

kerdhsw
ina

to Christ), that I should gain

3588

772

9:22 egenomhn
toiV

5613 772

asqenesin
wV asqenhV

the lawless ones.

I became to the weak

2443

772

2770

weak

I should gain. To all these I have become

ina

3588

kerdhsw

touV asqeneiV

that the
3588-3956

2443 3843

5100

as

3588-3956

toiV pasi

4982

but know that

gegona

de poiw

9:23 touto

all things, that assuredly some I should deliver.

3588 2098

dia

to

But this I do

2443 4791

1473

ina
euaggelion
sugkoinwnoV

autou

on account of the good news, that [2a fellow-partaker with 3him

1096

our fathers

1492

3754

oidate
oti

Do you not know

3588 2281

3956

1519 3588 *

all

unto

Moses

were immersed in

the sea,

and all

the cloud
1033

[2the 3same 5food

1473

and all

[2the 3same 5drink 4spiritual

4095-1063

1537

4152

petra
hn

1510.7.3 3588 5547

rock

was

the Christ.

cristoV

2106

1722

3588

2048

in

the

wilderness.

3756 1722

But

not with the most

3588 4183

toiV pleiosin

2693-1063

katestrwqhsan
gar
5179

to

mh

for

1510.1

einai

1473

1722

oi

en

4712

stadiw

those also were cravers.

1938

5100

1473

2556

cravers
3366

epequmhsan

eidwlolatrai

Neither [2idolaters
2523

wV gegraptai

ekaqisen

some of them. As it has been written, [3sat down

2992

2068

laoV

2532 4095

2532 450

kai piein

fagein

1The 2people] to eat

3366

3815

kai anesthsan
paizein

and to drink, and rose up

4203

2531

porneuwmen

that the ones [2in 3the stadium

2thousand].

1520-1161

2983

2532 5100

run,

but one

receives

also some of them tested,

lambanei

3588

1017

3779

5143

trecete

ina

2443

2638

the

victory prize?

Thus

you run

that

you should overtake!

brabeion

outw
3588 75

katalabhte

3956

agwnizomenoV
panta

struggling,

1565

3303

3767

that

indeed

1467

egkrateuetai

in all things controls himself;

oun

2443

ina

5349

4735

then

that

a corruptible

crown

fqarton

stefanon

2250

1501.9

hmera
eikositreiV

1twenty-three

3588 5547

1473

3985

2532 5259 3588 3789

kai tineV autwn

epeirasan
kai upo twn ofewn
3366

10:10 mhde

2531

kaqwV

ton criston
Neither should we put to test the Christ, as

5143

eiV de

1473

some of them

4in 5one 6day

ekpeirazwmen

indeed

trecousin

mia

1598

3303

men

1722 1520

kai epeson
en
10:9 mhde

to play.

5100

kaqwV
tineV autwn

2532 4098

3366

ciliadeV

of evils,

1496

10:7 mhde

5613 1125

tineV autwn

kaqwV

5505

hmwn

epiqumhtaV
kakwn

hmaV

[2not 3to be 1us]

1937

committed harlotry, and [3fell

3588

1473

tupoi

But these things [2models 3for us

as

235

10:6 tauta
de

2548

3588

3588-1161

1God]; for they were prostrated

2531

1become], as

1rock], and the

qeoV

1519 3588 3361

2531

[2following

3778-1161

erhmw

1became],

4073

3588 2316

eudokhsen

egenhqhsan
eiV

1drank];

190

10:5 all' ouk en

of them did [2think well of

1096

4095

akolouqoushV

pneumatikhV
petraV
h de

ek

4073

autwn

4152

epion
auto poma
pneumatikon

for they drank from a spiritual

1473

4188

4spiritual

1ate],

epinon
gar

and in

4152

3588

ginesqe

2532 1722

auto brwma
pneumatikon

2532 3956

all

panteV

men

1473

2068

3956

ekeinoi

3588

efagon
10:4 kai panteV
to

1096

and

1722 3588 3507

2532 3956

th

2532

10:2 kai

1went],

907

1running],

But every one

1330

ebaptisanto

ton Mwushn
en th nefelh
kai en

th qalassh
10:3 kai panteV
to

en

3507

thn nefelhn

thV qalasshV
dihlqon

5143

3956-1161

[2under 3the 4cloud

[2through 3the 4sea

eporneusan

Run to Win
3756

9:25 paV de

all

1were], and all

4203

9:24 ouk

to

3588

Neither should we commit harlotry, as

1I should become].

treconteV

adelfoi

5259

1223

kai panteV
dia

10:8 mhde

genwmai

80

to be ignorant, brethren,

3956

1510.7.6 2532 3956

kaqwV
kakeinoi

3778-1161 4160

swsw

ina
ta panta
pantwV
tinaV
1223

weak,

1096

50

agnoein

umaV

panteV

patereV
hmwn
upo

oi

3588 2281

3956

1473

3588 3962-1473

oti

panteV
eiV
1658

1161

qelw
de

[2I do not 3want 1But] you

hsan

1722 3588 2098

2309

10:1 ou

adapanon

announcing good news

1I should establish 2the 3good news

3756

77

euaggelion
tou cristou

not abusing

Israel a Model

moi

What then to me

euaggelizomenoV

3588 1849-1473

CHAPTER 10

1473

oun

9:18 tiV

2098

to

3361 2710

3767

2097

misqoV

autoV

1096

unwillingly,

5100

[2a management 1I am entrusted with].

1510.2.3

1473

to others having proclaimed, myself

adokimoV
genwmai

akwn

ei de

[2a wage 1I have]; but if

4100

oikonomian

body, and

khruxaV

1487-1161 210

ecw

prassw

touto
misqon

I willingly do this,

2532

swma
kai

my

2784

alloiV
mhpwV

96

9:17 ei gar

as

1473 3588 4983

But I bruise

For if

euaggelizwmai

I should not announce good news.

5299

I box,

9:27 all' upwpiazw

mou to

doulagwgw

5613

wV
outw
pukteuw

not [2the air 1flaying].

1487-1063

2097

mh
estin ean

4438

not uncertainly; so
235

1473

1510.2.3 1437 3361

3779

outw
trecw
wV ouk adhlwV

therefore so

bring it into slavery, lest

4to me 2it is] if

1473

9:26 egw

an incorruptible crown.

5143

a boasting to me; for a necessity is pressed upon me; [3woe 1but

moi

862

de afqarton

hmeiV
3779

toinun

tiV

9:16

1473-1161

labwsin
5106

[4my boasting 1that 2anyone

1437-1063 2097

kenwsh

5100

mou ina
kauchm
a

to

2570-1063

gar
emoi kalon

en

it should happen with me.

h
mallon
apoqanein

moi

K O R I N Q I O U S

1111

and by

2532 5100

as

also some of them grumbled,

2532 622

5259

3588 3644

and perished

by

the annihilator.

kai apwlonto
upo tou oloqreutou

10:9 or anointing.

apwlonto

2531

1473

kai tineV autwn

gogguzete
kaqwV

Neither grumble!

622

the serpents perished.

1111

egoggusan

3778-1161

10:11 tauta
de

And these things

10:12

1
4819

3956

5179

all

[3as models 1came to pass 2to them]; and they were written

panta
tupoi

1565

C O R I N T H I A N S

sunebainon

1125-1161

ekeinoiV

3559-1473

1519

3739

for

our admonition,

unto whom the ends of the eons

hmwn

proV nouqesian
eiV
2658

5620

kathnthsen

aiwnwn

2476

dokwn

pesh

991

estanai
blepetw

3986

1473

A test

[3you 1has not 2taken]

3756

2983

umaV

10:13 peirasmoV
ouk

lest he should fall!

eilhfen

1508

442

4103

1161

except

what belongs to a human;

[3is trustworthy

1but

anqrwpinoV

ei mh
2316

3739

qeoV

pistoV

3756

oV

1439

2God], who will not allow

1410

235

dunasqe

5228

you

to be tested

above what

4862

3986

will make with the

test

poihsei

alla

sun

1473

ekbasin
tou dunasqai

kai
peirasmw

tw

5297

umaV

upenegkein

27-1473

5343

575

my beloved,

flee

from the idolatry!

5429

3004

practical

I speak; you judge

3588

2129

3739

5blood

6of the 7Christ

cristou esti

2842

740

3739

3588

as one bread loaf, [4are one 5body 2the

1520

4983

3588

swma
oi

en

740

2596

4eating

5the

1510.2.6

10:19 ti

1Are]?

3588

ta

3588

qew

3756

2309

1140

daimonioiV
1161

qelw
de

ou

1473

2228

is anything, or
235

3754 3739

10:20 all' oti

a

But that which

2380

2532 3756

quei

kai ou

pinein

kuriou

daimoniwn

4221

1140

3756-1410

kai pothrion
daimoniwn
ou dunasqe
3348

metecein

parazhloumen

is the earth, and the fullness

1473

3588

3588 2962

of the unbelieving ones, and you want

3588

2228

10:22 h

of demons.

2068

3367

eat of!

[2nothing

esqiete

umin
mhden

4893

1437-1161

thn suneidhsin

de
10:28 ean

conscience.

But if

anyone

should say to you,

This

is sacrificed to idols,

2068

1223

eat

on account of that one, the one indicating

eiph

umin

tiV

touto
1565

3588-1063

mh

3377

do not

2532 3588

mhnusanta
kai thn

ton

2962

3361

esti
eidwloqut
on

3588

ekeinon

3588

1093

h
kuriou

tou gar

and the

2532 3588 4138

3004

gh

3588

3588

thn

2087

2444-1063

3588

1438

243

4893

allhV

5228

2068

1535

5100

ti

1535

oun

Whether then

5100

eite

3767

10:31 eite

give thanks?
1535

pinete

by

[2favor 1partake in], why

eucaristw

egw

4095

esqiete
eite

5259

judged
3348

3739 1473 2168

what I

2919

cariti

egw
metecw

If

ou
blasfhmoumai
uper

am I blasphemed for

my freedom

10:30 ei

anothers conscience?

alla

mou krinetai

eleuqeria
upo

1487 1473 5484

suneidhsewV

235

eautou

3588 1657-1473

inati
gar h
eterou

tou

plhrwma

kai to

authV
10:29 suneidhsin
de legw
ouci thn

4160

3956

panta

poieite

ti

you eat, or whether you drink, or whether anything you do, [2all
1519

1391

2316

doxan

eiV

4160

qeou

677

poieite
10:32 aproskopoi

3unto 4the glory 5of God 1do]!

1096

2532

ginesqe

kai

IoudaioiV
kai

1Become] even Jews,

3588 2316

[2not a cause for stumbling

2532

2532

3588 1577

Ellhsin kai

even Greeks,
3956

th

ekklhsia

even the assembly

2531

2504

as

even I [2all men 3in all things 1please],

kagw
panta

10:33 kaqwV
3588 1683

4851

235

3956

for myself advantage, but

2443 4982

many,

that they should be delivered.

areskw

3588

to
emautou sumferon
alla

not seeking
4183

700

pasin

mh zhtwn
to

3588

twn

the advantage for the

ina

pollwn
swqwsi

Or

CHAPTER 11

1473

ton kurion
mh iscuroteroi
autou

3than he

Gods Order of Headship

1510.2.4

esmen

1we]?
10:14 CP dio adelfoi mou therefore my brethren.

1473

1494-1510.2.3

3361 2212

3361 2478

qelete

3778

3of the Lord

trapezhV

do we provoke [3to jealousy 1the 2Lord]? Are [2stronger

2309

kai

1473-2036

of God!

5132

1140

And if
2532

5100

tou qeou

kai trapezhV
daimoniwn

of it.

apistwn

anakrinonteV
dia

2962

of demons; you are not able [2of the table

2532 5132

1487-1161

10:27 ei de

571

twn

you

For of the

1473

plhrwma
authV

kai to

kalei umaV

anyone invite

pothrion
kuriou

3of the Lord 1to partake], and the table

3863

1140

You are not able to [2the cup

2532 4221

1drink], and the cup

2962

3588

[2partners 3of the 4demons

10:21 ou dunasqe

1to become].
4095

2844

3756-1410

ginesqai

Lord

2564

conscience.

2532 3588 4138

gh

987

5100-1510.2.3

koinwnouV
twn
umaV

to God; [2I do not 3want 1but] you

1096

1093

the one of the other. For why is

[3sacrifice 1the 2nations], [2to demons 1they sacrifice], and not

2316

3588

3780

ti estin
eidwl
on

ti estin

1484

on account of

2962

10:26 tou gar

But conscience, I say, is not the one of yourself, but

8of the 9altar

3754 1497

5100-1510.2.3

eqnh

1questioning]

[2nothing
3588-1063

thn suneidhsin

of it.

qusiasthriou

that what is sacrificed to an idol is anything?

quei

3588 4893

is the earth, and the fullness

2379

What then say I, that an idol

3754 1494

1223

anakrinonteV
dia

4893-1161

ouci oi

3588

fhmi oti

oti
eidwloqut
on
2380

3780

sarka

7partners

5346

oun

350

mhden

1473

metecomen

koinwnoi tou

3767

eat of!

conscience sake! For of the Lord

3348

4561

2844

6sacrifices

5100

eisi

being sold

3367

esqiete

3many

polloi

according to the flesh! [2not 3the ones

qusiaV

taV

the market place

pwloumenon

4183

4of 5the 6one 7bread loaf 1we 3partake].

esqionteV

in

makellw

en

suneidhsin

for [2all

2378

2068

4893

1we];

3588

4453

1is it]?

1537 3588 1520

2068

3111

esqiete
di'

gar panteV
ek

kata

10:18 blepete
ton Israhl

Everything

1722

1510.2.3

esmen oi

artou
tou enoV

3956

10:25 pan

1each].

being placed near you

1510.2.4 3588 1063 3956

Israel

tou

all

cristou estin

6of the 7Christ

1520

Look at

[2the thing 3of the 4other

zhteitw

4of himself 1Let 3seek],

1538

ekastoV
eterou

to go,

klwmen

5547

swmatoV
tou

3588 *

but
to

2087

paratiqemenon

2806

For

991

3588

3956 3588 3908

tou

ton arton
on

4983

740

3588

to
alla

4198

1is it]? The bread which we break,

artoV

[2no one

235

ou

2212

eautou

to

As

3588

3754

eiV

all things build up.

all'

3588 1438

10:24 mhdeiV

5613

[2not 3fellowship 4of the

[2not 3fellowship 4of the 5body

10:17 oti

3367

oikodomei

on account of

1510.2.3 3588

tou

3618

panta

1questioning]

3780

5547

koinwnia

not

3956

1223

3588

ouci

but

tiV

pothrion

eulogoumen
ouci koinwnia

3588

are allowed,

350

129

2842

to me

The cup

which we bless,

3780

All things

what I say!

of the blessing

aimatoV
tou

3756

are advantageous.

3588 4221

2127

eulogiaV
o

thV

235

3739 5346

fhmi 10:16 to

all things

panta

1832

panta

poreuesqai
pan to

o
krinate
umeiV

3956

not

ou

exestin

5100

10:15 wV

3756

moi

Therefore,

10:14 dioper

all'

1473

kuriou
h

thV eidwlolatriaV

2919-1473

thn

also the

235

3956

sumferei

1355

3588 1496

agaphtoi mou feugete

apo

3588

1832

exestin

moi

4851

2532

[2to be able 1for you] to endure.

fronimoiV
legw

3739

1473

All things to me are allowed, but

3588

3985

3588

3588 1410

way out,

1473

4160

you are able; but

1545

3588

de

easei
umaV
peirasqhnai
uper

ouk

3956

10:23 panta

165

So that the one thinking to stand, take heed

3361 4098

mh

1380

3588

telh
twn

ta

3588

10:12 wste

are arrived.

3588 5056

ouV

Do All Things unto the Glory of God

egrafh
de

4314

251

11:1
5547

cristou

of Christ!

3402

1473

1096

2531

[2mimics

3of me

1Become],

as

mimhtai

ginesqe

mou

1867-1161

de
11:2 epainw

1473

80

umaV
adelfoi

But I praise you,

kaqwV
3754

oti

2504

kagw

even I
3956

panta

brethren, that in all things

P R O S

252
1473-3403

2532

mou memnhsqe

2531

3860

3862

2722

2the 3traditions
3754

3956

oti

435

pantoV

3588

2776

androV
h

3588

4the 5head

2776-1161

3588

1135

gunaikoV

2776-1161

11:16 ei de

to her.

3956

qeoV

435

4914

3756

4a custom

1do not 2have], nor

1510.2.3

2316

3is];

of God.

5547

Every man praying

2776

2192

ecwn
kefalhV

2776

kataiscunei
thn eautou kefalhn

3956-1161

1135

11:5 pasa
de

his own head.

4336

gunh

4395

or

prophesying

proseucomenh
h

And every woman praying

177

2228

3588 2776

2617

kataiscunei

eauthV

kefalh
thn kefalhn

with uncovered

head,

disgraces

en

her own head;

1487-1063

kai to auto th exurhmenh

gar esti

11:6 ei gar

[3one 1for 2it is] and the same as having been shaven.
3756

2619

1135

katakaluptetai

ou

[2be not

3covered up

1487-1161 149

1135

gunaiki

But if

it be shameful for a woman

2619

3588

2776

to be covered

of the head,

katakaluptesqai
thn

to be shorn or

shaven,

1063

men

3756-3784

ouk ofeilei

gar

1504

1391

de
uparcwn
gunh

2532 1391

doxa

2316

kai doxa
qeou

androV

estin

1537

1135

anhr
ek

man

235

gunaikoV

of

1135

the woman, but

2532 1063 3756

2936

435

1223

435

androV

man.

thn gunaika

1223

her head

on account of the

kefalhV
3777

435

oute

3588

dia

touV
5565

1135

anhr
cwriV

epi

3777 1135

5618-1063

in

the Lord.

435

3779

2532 3588 435

man,

so

also the man is through the woman;

1537

panta

3588 2316

tou qeou

ek

all things are of

4241-1510.2.3

God.

1135

ek

tou

the woman is of

the

1473-3588-5449

men

1437 2863

proseucesqai

tw qew

indeed if
1135-1161

de
11:15 gunh

1321

1473

3754 435

teach

you

that a man

1473

atimia

autw

1510.2.3

esti

should have long hair, [2a dishonor 3to him 1it is]?
1437 2863

1391

koma

ean

But a woman, if
1510.2.3 3754 3588 2864

oti
estin
h

to pray to God?

819

ean
koma

komh

doxa

1473

auth

she should have long hair [2a glory 3to her

473

anti

[2the Lords

4018

ouk esti

1538-1063

fagein

3588-2398

deipnon

3supper

4301

deipnon
prolambanei

3361-1063 3614

4095

eiV

3588 2316

2532

esqiein
kai

to

the eating

2706

tou qeou
ekklhsiaV

thV

drinking? Or [2the 3assembly

mequei

1519 3588 2068

ouk ecete

1577

3184

oV de

[2houses 1you not have] for

2228 3588

pinein

3739-1161

3756-2192

oikiaV

For do

[2his own 3supper 1first takes]

katafroneite

and
2532

kai

4of God 1do you disdain], and

3361 2192

1867

1473

epainesw

3756

I do not praise.

this?

3588 2962

3739

1722 3588 3571

Jesus,

in

bread;

th

For I
1473

kai paredwka

umin

3739

3860

nukti h

paredidoto

2532 2168

2806

eklasen

2983

2068

3778

1473-1510.2.3 3588 4983

said,

Take

eat,

this

is my

o mou esti
eipen
labete
fagete
tout
2806

3778

klwmenon

umwn

in

remembrance!

3588 4221

3588 4221

pothrion
h

cup

2537

deipnhsai

having supper,

1242

diaqhkh

kainh

1510.2.3 1722

en
estin

[2the 3new 4covenant 1is]

3740

do

as often as you should drink in

364

thn emhn
anamnhsin

3740-1063

302-4095

in

4160

aimati

osakiV

tw emw
touto
poieite

blood; this

3588 1172

after

3588

saying, This

3778

my
3326

to
pothrion
meta

legwn
touto
to

my

[2for

do

also the cup,

3588 1699

uper

body
364

Likewise

my

3588 5228

swma
to

1519 3588 1699

2532

3588 1699 129

to

4160

5615

11:25 wsautwV
kai to
3778

kai

eiV thn emhn

anamnhsin

touto
poieite

3you 1being broken]; this

3004

2532

and having given thanks he broke it, and

2036

1473

3754

oti

the night in which he was delivered up

an pinhte

11:26 osakiV
gar

remembrance!

1325

is given

gar
11:23 egw

2532 3860

11:24 kai eucaristhsaV

elaben
arton

1473-1063

epainw

what also I delivered up to you, that

kurioV
IhsouV
en

took

1867

toutw
ouk

the Lord
740

eipw

umin

in

3588 2962

2983

1473-2036

1722 3778

en
umaV

Shall I praise you

5100

mh econtaV
ti

peribolaiou
dedotai

1is it]; for the hair of the head instead of a wrap

1173

kuriakon
1173

11:21 ekastoV
gar to idion

11:22 mh gar

3588 2316-4336

h fusiV

oti

auth
didaskei
umaV
anhr

oude

Or does not even nature itself

3303

krinate

Among you yourselves judge!

177

3761

2919

autoiV

umin

Is it becoming [2woman 1for an uncovered]

2228

de

but

1473-1473

prepon
esti gunaika
akatakalupton
11:14 h

3588 1161

ta
thV gunaikoV

11:13 en

is it not

1537 3588

gunh

3588 1135

1722

in the same place,

o
parelabon
apo tou kuriou

cwriV

man

3956

1In your]

from the Lord

3588 1135

dia

anhr

2960

took

kuriw

1223

3756-1510.2.3

2068

oun

[2coming together 3then

1909-3588-1473

epi to auto

3767

11:20 sunercomenwn

1473

Furthermore

1722 2962

faneroi

4905

umin

575

en
androV

For as

1473

en

3880

nor woman separate from

gar h
11:12 wsper

1722

4133

435

outw

androV
kai o

thV

5565

oute
gunh

gunaikoV

neither is man separate from woman,

3588

plhn

angels.

5318

dokimoi

the ones not having? What should I say to you?

1909

11:11

1384

3be], that the ones approved [2apparent

1should become] among you?

umwn

kai

disgrace

ecein

aggelouV

1510.1 2443 3588

genwntai

2532

For must [2even

aireseiV

ina
umin
einai
oi

4among 5you 1sects

kataiscunete
touV

11:10 dia
2192

32

139

I believe it.

Because of

[3ought 1the 2woman 5the authority 4to have] upon

2776

3you 1existing], and partly

[2among

1163-1063

11:19 dei gar

1223

3784

exousian

assembly, I hear of splits

2532 3313-5100 4100

1096

1For]
1722

3588

this

1849

4978

akouw
scismata

en ekklhsia
en

2617

3778

gunh

191

gar

For not

the woman on account of the man.

1135

2indeed

hungers, and another is intoxicated.

1135

3588

[3first

uparcein

umin
kai meroV
ti pisteuw
1473

1063

men

the eating, and one

but

touto
ofeilei
h

3303

in

3588 1135

ton andra

4412

1722 1577

in your coming together in

1722

2276

htton

to

peina

the woman of

3588 435

1you 3come together].

3588

But each

235

dia

8for 9the 10w orse

eiV

prwton

11:18

5224

7but

2532 3739-3303 3983

For [2was not 3created 1man] on account of the woman,

gunh

alla

sunercesqe

1473

1519

kreitton
all'

to

sunercomenwn
umwn

I do not praise you,

235

kai oV men
tw fagein

ex

ektisqh
anhr
dia

11:9 kai gar ouk

[2do not 4for 5the 6better

eiV

2908

en

1537

1223

for

ouk

3588

ouk epainw

1722 3588 2068

11:8 ou gar

gunh

alla

3756

oti

1519

3756-1867

1to eat]?

435

1510.2.3

3588

ekklhsiai
tou

the assemblies

3756-1063

[2an image 3and 4glory 5of God

But a woman [2a glory 3of man 1is].

435

is

xurasqai

eikwn

kefalhn

1135-1161

estin

2228 3587

[3a man 2indeed 1For] ought not

2619

1510.2.3

let her be shorn!

keirasqai
h

3303

11:7 anhr

let her be covered up!

1being].

to

435

katakaluptesqw

also

exhorting

3754

en

keirasqw

3588 2751

aiscron

For if

2751

kai

1a woman],

ei de

5224

2532

gunh

3588 1577

paraggellwn

4905-1473

3588 2776-1438

1063 1510.2.3 2532 3588 1473 3588-3587

3853

But in this

4905

profhteuousa

akatakaluptw
th
1520

3778-1161

de
touto

11:17

profhteuwn
kata

3his head 1having anything], disgraces

3761

Conduct at the Lords Supper

2596

3588 1438

2192

ecomen
oude ai

3588

or prophesying [2on

2617

1473

qeou

cristou o

2228 4395

proseucomenoV

anhr
h

11:4 paV

is God.

4336

5380-1510.1

dokei filoneikoV
einai
hmeiV

anyone thinks to be contentious, we

toiauthn
sunhqeian
ouk

and the head of the woman is the man; and the head of Christ
2316

1380

tiV

But if

[3such

cristoV
esti

kefalh
de
anhr

1487-1161 5100

auth
5108

1the 2Christ

435

11:3

to know,

5547

o
kefalh

1473

1492

umaV
eidenai

But I want you

that [6of every 7man

de
kefalh

1473

11:3 qelw
de

1Hold].

umin

5I delivered 6to you

2309-1161

paradoseiV
katecete

taV

1473

kaqwV
paredwka

kai

you have remembrance of me. And [4as

3588

K O R I N Q I O U S

11:23 Ald. adds cristoV Christ.

1519

eiV

302-2068

an esqihte

For as often as you should eat

11:27
3588

740-3778

2532

this bread,

and

arton
touton

ton

3588

kai

2288

3588

the

death

of the Lord

qanaton

ton
302

2962

2064

1510.2.6

1should drink],

1there are], but the same spirit;

891

3739

1510.2.6

until

of which

1there are], and the

2962

should drink

cup

4983

enocoV
estai
tou

1161

and blood

444

1438

3779

1537 3588

thus

[2of 3the 4bread 1let him eat], and [2of 3the 4cup

outwV
ek

3588-1063

pinetw

1438

krima

eautw

4983

3588

the

body

1473

4183

umin

772

ikanoi

732

Lord

[2among

2837

and [2gone to sleep

1438

1252

For if

[2ourselves 1we examine 4not

eautouV

diekrinomen

2919-1161

ouk

5259

krinomenoi
de

11:32

3756

3588

upo

tou

But being judged by

the

1but

4same

2it is]

God,

3588

1325

3739-3303-1063

But if

of wisdom;

and to another

word

of knowledge,

3588

1473

4151

the

same spirit.

to

1473

auto

pneuma

4151

12:9

same spirit;
4151

1722 3624

oikw

2443

esqietw

ina

3588-1161 3062

loipa

to de

2087-1161

1085

eterw
de

diataxomai

1100

glwsswn

80

you

to be ignorant.

umaV

agnoein

1484-1510.7.5

4314

eqnh
hte

12:2
3588

proV ta

you were nations, [2to

71

1497

umin

oti

3762

anaqema
Ihsoun
ei mh

1722 4151

en

except by

when

2532 3762

880

afwna

5613-302

wV an

1107

gnwrizw

Therefore I make known

2316

pneumati
qeou

2980

3004

lalwn

legei

4of God 1speaking] says,

1410

2036

2962

dunatai

kurion

kai oudeiV
eipein
Ihsoun
39

pneumati
agiw

[2spirit

ote

that

12:3 dio

Jesus is anathema; and no one is able

1508

oti

You know

1352

to you, that no one [2in 3spirit

331-*

3753

4voiceless 6even as

1722 4151

en
oudeiV

3754

oidate

eidwla
ta

apagomenoi
3754

1492

3588

7you were led 1being led away].

1473

brethren, I do not

3the 5idols

520

hgesqe

3756

adelfoi ou
twn pneumatikwn

want

qelw

1holy].

to say, Lord

1243-1161

ermhneia

3956-1161

3778

But all

these operate by the one and the

4151

1244

2398

1754

1538

idia

auto pneuma
diairoun

3588

1520 2532 3588

2531

en

kai to

1014

bouletai

ekastw
kaqwV

dividing privately to each as

he wills.

One Body, Many Members

2192

2509-1063

3588 4983

1520-1510.2.3 2532 3196

For just as

the body

is one,

ecei

4183

polla

3956-1161

1520

4183-1510.6

enoV

12:4 diaireseiV
de

Jesus,

5486

2532-1063

3588

the

members of the [2body

melh

1520

eni

3779

4151

1535

3956

1519

1520

we

all

in

one

eite

235

4183

but

many.

polla

alla
5495

1535

1658

whether Greeks,

2532 3956

1519 1520 4151

and all

into one spirit

2532-1063 3588 4983

1437 2036

If

3756

ouk eimi

ek

tou swmatoV
ou

of

the body;

3756-1510.2.3 1537 3588 4983

ouk estin
ek

tou swmatoV

it is not

of

the body.

3775

3756-1510.2.1 3788

ouV

oti

ouk eimi

2ear] that, I am not

3756

ou

3844

para

3778

3844

para

3778

touto

it is not because of this

2532

1437 2036

eiph

12:16 kai ean

And if

3588

to

[3should say 1the

3756-1510.2.1 1537 3588 4983

ouk eimi
ofqalmoV

ek

tou swmatoV

an eye,

of

the body;

I am not

3756-1510.2.3 1537 3588 4983

1487

it is not

If

touto
ouk estin
ek tou swmatoV
12:17 ei

it is not because of this

12:10 lit. tongues.

ouk eimi

[3should say 1the 2foot] that, I am not

3756-1510.2.1 1537 3588 4983

3754

3754 3756-1510.2.1

pouV oti

meloV

one member,

3588 4228

eiph

12:15 ean

pneuma

3756-1510.2.3 1520 3196

swma
ouk estin
en

For also the body is not

a hand, I am not

ceir

EllhneV

eleuqeroi
kai panteV
eiV en

12:14 kai gar to

en

Ioudaioi
eite

whether slaves, whether free;

given to drink.

cristoV

1473

were immersed, whether Jews,

epotisqhmen

3588 5547

also the Christ.

panteV

pneumati
hmeiV
eiV

body

4222

2532

body; so

907

douloi
eite

3588

swmatoV
tou

swma
outw
kai o

one spirit

1535

4983

tou

4983

1401

and [3members

3196

1520-1510.2.3 4983

1722

kai melh

3588

onta

polla
en esti

carismatwn

But [2divisions 3of favors

swma
en esti

panta
de ta

1has 2many], but all

eite

Concerning the Divisions of the Spirituals

50

2058

allw
de

12:11 panta
de tauta
energei to

of languages.

1535

1473

diakriseiV
pneumatwn
243-1161

and to another types of languages; and to another translation

swma
ebaptisqhmen

CHAPTER 12

2309

of powers;
4151

and to another distinction of spirits;

glwsswn

For also in

whenever I should come I shall set in order.

But concerning the spirituals,

the

1411

1253

1100

genh

tw

energhmata
dunamewn

allw
de
profhteia

and to another prophecy;

12:13 kai gar en

1299

12:1 peri de

1755

243-1161

12:12 kaqaper
gar to

2068

3588 4152

1722 3588

and to another operations

allw
de

the

tw

of cures, in

243-1161

4394

3588

in

en

2386

de
12:10 allw

same spirit;

1722

carismata
iamatwn
en

5613-302

4012-1161

pistiV

5486

1one], being many, are one

2064

according to

4102

eterw
de

and to another favors

pneumati

autw

ekdecesqe

sunerchsqe

elqw

kata

And to another belief,

[2not 4for 5judgment 1you should 3come together]. And the rest
wV an

3056

2596

gnwsewV

2087-1161

243-1161

my brethren,

4905

eiV krima

logoV

pneumati

allw
de
autw

1551

anyone hungers, [2in 3his house 1let him eat]! that

1519 2917

is given word

1108

adelfoi mou

coming together for the eating, [2one another 1let us look out for]!
en

spirit

80-1473

wste

So that,

peina

1325

tou pneumatoV
didotai
logoV
3056

same spirit,

tiV

advantage.

4151

243-1161

1473

11:34 ei de

3588

dia

sumferon

for

allw
de

6world

3983

3588 4851

sofiaV

kosmw

1487-1161 5100

And to each
4314

pneumatoV
proV to

For indeed one through the

4678

12:7 ekastw
de

all.

4151

1223

12:8 w men gar

5the

allhlouV

sunercomenoi
eiV to fagein

3588

fanerwsiV
tou

qeoV

esti

1538-1161

pasin

en

is given the open display of the spirit

4with

240

1722 3956

all things in

3588 5321

didotai
h

autoV

de

panta

ta

the one operating

[2not

1519 3588 2068

3588 3956

energwn

that

5620

eisin

1754

ina

4905

mh

[3the

we are corrected,

1we should 3be condemned].

3361

1there are],

paideuomeqa

11:33

diaireseiV

3of operations

2889

katakriqwmen

1243

And [2divisions
2316

3588

2632

2532

12:6 kai

1510.2.3

4862

tw

Lord.
1473

3361

sun

2962

same

1161

2443

mh

1473

autoV
kurioV

3588

243-1161

koimwntai

kai

and ill,

3we should] be judged.

kuriou

2532

1248

and [2divisions 3of services

1510.2.6

1473

1487-1063

ekrinomeqa
3811

1722

touto
en

arrwstoi

kai

2919

2962

3778

Because of this
2532

11:31 ei gar

1a fit amount].

mh diakrinwn

11:30 dia

of the Lord.

2425

an

pinei
1223

kuriou

polloi asqeneiV

3361 1252

2and 3drinks], not discriminating

2962

3you 1many] are weak

302

4095

kai
esqiei

swma
tou

to

anaxiwV

and drinking unworthily,

2532

[4judgment 5to himself 1eats

pothriou
371

esqiwn
kai pinwn

2068

4221

tou

2532 4095

For the one eating

2917

3588

kai ek

2068

11:29 o gar

1drink]!

2532 1537 3588

artou
esqietw

tou

4095

2068

himself, and

2532 1243

1755

2532

kai
anqrwpoV
eauton

[2let 4prove 1But 3a man]

740

of the
2532 129

swmatoV
kai aimatoV

11:28 dokimazetw
de

of the Lord.

tou

3588

kai

energhmatwn

3588

pothrion

the

3588

1381

kuriou

tou

esqih

an

unworthily will be liable of the body

3588

2068

4221

to

1777-1510.8.3

kuriou
anaxiwV

Lord

3588

pinh

or

371

oV

4095

this bread
2962

302

So that who ever should eat

2228

arton
touton

ton

3739

2532

eisi

ou

4151

auto pneuma
12:5 kai diaireseiV
diakoniwn

to de

acriV

11:27 wste

740-3778

3588-1161 1473

eisi

you announce

ever time he should come.

3588

pinhte

kataggellete
5620

elqh

an

4095

[2this cup
2605

kuriou

tou

253

4221-3778

pothrion
touto

to

3588

C O R I N T H I A N S

of

the body.

P R O S

254

3588 189

12:18

3588 4983

3788

2192

2386

all

the body

was an eye, where would be the hearing? If

1have]

of cures. Not all

3650

189

4226

3568-1161

1329

all

was hearing, where would be the smelling?

But now

interpret.

1722 3588

2908

2532 2089 2596-5236

3598

1better].

And yet [3that exceeds

2a way 1I will show to you].

pou
swma
ofqalmoV

olon
akoh
3588 2316

5087

osfrhsiV

3588 3196

eqeto
qeoV
ta

1520

melh

1538

4983

2531

2309

body,

as

he wanted.

1473

4226

meloV

en

12:19 ei de

tw

of them in

the

hn

But if
3588 4983

pou

en

3756

1520-1161 4983

swma

en de

3788

2036

3588

5495

eipein
th
ofqalmoV

1And 2the eye]

2228 3825

or

again the head

235

5532

4228

toiV
kefalh

1473

3756-2192

ouk ecw

5532

1473

3756-2192

posi creian
umwn

ouk ecw

to the feet, [2need 3of you 1I have no].

4183

3123

3588 1380

more

rather,

pollw
mallon

12:22 alla
ta

But

[3is not 4able

ceiri creian
sou

3588

palin
h

3196

dokounta

3588

melh

tou

the [4which seem 1members 2of the

4983

772

5224

316-1510.2.3

3body

6weaker

5to be]

are important;

2532

esti
swmatoV
asqenestera
uparcein
anagkaia
3739

1380

12:23 kai

and

820-1510.1

3588

dokoumen
atimotera
einai

the ones which seem

4983

3778

these

4053

1473

perissoteran
peritiqemen
kai ta
4053

5decency

3588 1161 2158

2316

4786

1325

[2more extra

4no 5need

3have]. But

3588

body

5092

timhn

to the part lacking,

1having given] honor,

scisma
en

3588

to
tw swmati
alla

a split

in

the body,

but

[4the 5same 7for

3588

1473

auto

3196

240

allhlwn

uper

1520

pascei
en

3196

4841

meloV

1535

And whether

3956

sumpascei

[3suffers 1one 2member], [4suffer along 1all

32

melh

of the angels,
2278

1108

and I know the mysteries all,

3179

2the 3members];

melh

1473-1161 1510.2.5 4983

de este
12:27 umeiV

3members].
1537-3313

ek merouV

panta
ta

5547

swma

But you are

2532 3739

12:28 kai ouV

in turn.
3588 1577

sugcairei

cristou kai melh

the body of Christ, and members

3303

5087

3588 2316

eqeto

men

And whom indeed [2appointed

1722

en

1God] in

652

1208

4396

the assembly, first

apostles,

second

prophets, third

1320

1411

th

4412

qeoV

1899

epeita
didaskalouV

teachers,

1534 5486

dunameiV

5595

3956

if

I should distribute all

3588 4983-1473

I should deliver up
3361-2192

3762

mh ecw

652

3361 3956

are apostles. Not all

3588 26

3756

3588 26

the love

is not jealous, the love

4068

3756 807

not inflated,

not indecent,

3588

1438

zhtei ta

3756

eauthV

3947

5463

the bad,

does not rejoice at the injustice, but rejoices with

3588 225

3956

4722

the truth.
1679

5278

upomenei

sugcairei
de
4100

panta

3956

panta

pisteuei

it hopes, all things it endures.

4394

3588 26

3763

1601

The love

at no time falls off.

agaph
oudepote
ekpiptei

13:8 h

2673

katarghqhsontai

profhteiai

1535

1100

eite

glwssai

But whether prophecies, they shall cease work; whether languages,

3973

pausontai

1535

1108

eite

gnwsiV

2673

katarghqhsetai

1537

13:9 ek

they shall cease; whether knowledge, it shall cease work.

3313

1161

merouV
de

3part

1097

2532

1537

ginwskomen
kai ek

1But] we know,
3752-1161

3588

elqh

[2in

3313

4395

part

we prophesy.

merouV
profhteuomen

and in

2064

5046

teleion

to

5119

3588

tote
to

But whenever [3should come 1the 2perfect], then the thing

3049

[2favors

4796-1161

All things it sustains, all things it trusts, all things

3956

are teachers.
5486

3956

stegei

shall cease work.

panteV
carismata

does not consider

1909 3588 93

cairei
epi th adikia

2673

Not all

logizetai

3756

1537 3313

3361 3956

does not
3049

3588 2556

an infant I spoke,

12:30 mh

3756

seek the things for itself, is not provoked,

as

are works of power.

3756

paroxunetai
ou

ou

nhpioV

1411

agaph

3756 5448

wV

panteV
dunameiV

zhloi

perpereuetai
ou fusioutai
13:5 ouk aschmonei ou

is not rash,
2212

2206

agaph
ou

5613 3516

Not all

agaph

is kind;

1320

3361 3956

3588 26

13:4 h

5541

4396

are prophets. Not all

agaphn

is lenient,

makroqumei crhsteuetai
h

of cures,

mh panteV
didaskaloi

26

that it should be burned, [3love

3114

part

apostoloi
mh panteV
profhtai

1437

The love

in

3361 3956

and if

1but 2I have not], not one benefit do I derive.

Not all

guidance,

my possessions,

wfeloumai

de
13:10 otan

12:29 mh panteV

2532

mou kai ean

uparcont
a

5623

ouden

types of languages.

assistance,

antilhyeiV
kubernhseiV
genh
glwsswn

And

5224-1473

2443 2545

my body

merouV
katarghqhsetai

1100

13:3 kai

a
mou ina

to swm
kauqhswmai

paradw

ek

1085

2532

eimi
ouqen

3588

3361 3956

2941

the

3735

3762-1510.2.1

panta
ta

2386

carismata

eita
iamatwn

thereupon works of power, then favors

484

mh

5154

prwton

ekklhsia
apostolouV
deuteron
profhtaV
triton

and all
5620

1but 2I have not], I am nothing.

ean
ywmisw

de
eite

2532 3196

3588

the belief, so as [2mountains

mh ecw

1437

1535-1161

3196

meloV

en

3588 4102

1161 3361-2192

1to remove], [3love

I have

2532 3956

wste
orh
pasan
thn pistin

I have all

26

2the

doxazetai

4796

3956

meqistanein
agaphn
de

de

And if

3956

musthria
panta
kai pasan
thn

ta

ecw
kai ean

knowledge; and if

1161

2532 1437 2192

3588 3466

2532 1437 2192

gnwsin

calkoV

ecw

13:2 kai ean

sounding loudly.

profhteian
kai eidw

5475

gegona

214

a cymbal

2532 1492

prophecy,

1096

mh ecw

kumbalon
alalazon

whether [3be glorified 1one 2member], [4rejoice along 1all

eite

3196

1but 3not 2I have], I have become brass

4394

kai

1161 3361 2192

resounding, or

elpizei
panta

1520

2532

1I speak] and

[4love

2228 2950

hcwn

3588

1392

2980

4of men

26

aggelwn
agaphn
de

twn

3956

1535

3588 444

13:7 panta

th alhqeia

3588 3196

panta
ta

1100

[2the 3languages

13:6 ou
to kakon

12:26 kai eite

3should have 6concern 1that the 2members].

3958

8one another
2532

melh

ta

5228

3588

ou

that there might not be

235

If

3756

2443 3361-1510.3

12:25 ina
mh h

1722 3588 4983

merimnwsi

all'

usterounti

4978

3309

235

5302

swma
tw

God mixed together the

perissoteran
douV

2192

ecei
creian

4983

to

3have];

3756 5532

hmwn
ou
3588

qeoV
sunekerase

4053

deiknumi

umin

The Preeminence of Love

1437 3588

3860

2192

4more extra

1473

euschmona

de

but [2decent parts 1our

o

1we invest]; and

2157

[2indecent parts 1our

3588

2532 3588

ecei
hmwn
euschmosunhn
perissoteran

aschmona
12:24 ta

4060

[3honor 2more extra

809

tou

to be exceedingly without honor of the

5092

swmatoV
toutoiV
timhn

body,

1473-1166

taiV glwssaiV

13:1 ean
twn anqrwpwn
lalw

dunatai

to say to the hand, [2need 3of you 1I have no];

3588 2776

3588

carismata
ta

ta

CHAPTER 13

1410

12:21 ou

members indeed, but one body.

de

3588 5486

odon

kreittona
kai eti
kaq' uperbolhn

12:20 nun de

But now there are

1161

3361 3956

But be zealous for the [2favors

all

4183

many

2980

[2languages 1speak]. Not all

de
12:31 zhloute

3568-1161

swma

to

men melh

polla

1100

2206-1161

diermhneuousin

panta

ta

it was

were one member, where the body?

3303-3196

3361 3956

iamatwn
mh panteV
glwssaiV
lalousi mh panteV
ecousin

1487-1161 1510.7.3 3588 3956

swmati
kaqwV
hqelhsen
3196

ei

12:18 nuni de

ekaston
autwn

en

God made the members, [2one 1each]

1520

akoh

3588 3750

pou

1487

3650

to
olon

4226

K O R I N Q I O U S

elogizomhn

2980

3753-1161

as
1096

1510.7.1 3516

hmhn

When I was

5613 3516

elaloun
wV
de
ote

3753

13:11 ote

nhpioV

5426

435

anhr

2673

nhpioV

an infant
3588

kathrghka
ta

I considered; but when I became a man I ceased in

13:4 or the agape et seq.

an infant,

5613 3516

efronoun
wV

an infant I thought, as

gegona

nhpioV

the things

13:12
3588

1
3516

nhpiou

tou

737

For we see

now by

5119-1161 4383

an enigma, but then face

4383

737

face.

Now I know

2531

in

but then I shall recognize as

de epignwsomai

ek merouV
tote
3306

1097

4102

2532 1921

1680

26

3588

3778

3588

2980

kosmw

the world, and none

3361

4152

lalwn

3588

26

2206-1161

3588

the

love,

and be zealous

for the

3123-1161

2443 4395

glwssh

de
zhloute

ta

2980

1speaks], but
2980

3588-1161

4151-1161

but in spirit

4395

444

But the one prophesying, [2to men

3874

2532 3889

3588

and consolation.

1438-3618

oikodomei
eauton
3618

2980

1edifies].

ekklhsian

[2the assembly

2980

1100

lalein

pantaV
umaV

2443 4395

glwssaiV

to speak languages,

3173-1063

3588

4395

mallon
de ina
profhteuhte
meizwn
gar o

but more
2228

glwssh

1577

prophesying

But I want you all

3123-1161

profhteuwn

that you prophesy; for greater is the one prophesying,

3588

2980

1100

lalwn

1623

1508

glwssaiV
ektoV

1329

ei mh diermhneuei

than the one speaking languages, outside of unless he interprets,

2443 3588 1577

ina
h

3619

2983

oikodomhn

ekklhsia
1437 2064

4314

elqw
adelfoi ean

brethren, if
5100

14:6 nuni de

ti

wfelhsw

umaV
2228

mh
ean

1722

apokaluyei
h

revelation,
en

didach

in

teaching?

1535

836

eite
3361

in

lalwn
2228

en

1722

en

in

3588 895

4394

2228

h
profhteia

prophecy,
5456

ayuca

fwnhn

or

1325

didonta

Even the lifeless things [2a sound 1giving],

1535

2788

dw

1437 1293

3588

diastolhn

kiqara
ean
toiV

whether harp,
4459

if

5353

fqoggoiV

a distinction to the tones

1097

3588

pwV gnwsqhsetai
to

2789

kiqarizomenon

to

or

the thing being harped?

auloumenon

5456

4536

salpigx

fwnhn

1325

dw

2532-1063 1437 82

adhlon
14:8 kai gar ean

For also if

[3a concealed

5100 3903

1519

tiV paraskeuasetai

eiV

4sound 1a trumpet 2should give], who shall make preparations for

4171

3779

2532 1473

1223

dia

polemon
14:9 outwV
kai umeiV

battle?

So

14:2 lit. tongue.

also you

3588 1100

1437 3361

mh
thV glwsshV
ean

through the tongue,

1893

2207-1510.2.5

1577

4151

2212

2443

4314

3588

if

3588

2980

[2not

perisseuhte

2that 3you should abound]!

1100

lalwn

[4for 5the

4052

zhteite
ina
ekklhsiaV

1329

4336

2443

ina
proseucesqw

glwssh

1100

gar proseucwmai

14:14 ean
glwssh

3588 4151-1473

For if

4336

I should pray

my spirit

in a language,

3588 1161 3563-1473

a
mou proseucetai

to pneum
o

175-1510.2.3

esti
akarp
oV

de nouV mou

prays,

but my intellect is unfruitful.

5100

3767

1510.2.3

4336

3588

4151

What

then

is it?

I will pray

with the

spirit,

oun

ti

14:15

that

1437-1063 4336

diermhneuh

esti

proseuxomai
3563

pneumati

tw

4336-1161

2532 3588

but I will pray

also with the intellect. I will strum praise with the

proseuxomai
de kai tw

5567

3588

yalw

no+

2532 3588

tw

4151

5567-1161

spirit,

but I will strum praise also with the intellect.

de
pneumati
yalw
1437 2127

3588

euloghshV

ean

if

3563

kai tw
4151

3588

you should bless with the spirit,

2399

1893

14:16 epei

no+

Since

378

pneumati
o

tw

3588

ton
anaplhrwn

the one filling

3588

place

of the common person, how shall he say the Amen at

topon
tou
3588 4674

th

4459

idiwtou
1894

eucaristia

5100

ti
epeidh

your thanksgiving, since

1473

3303

14:17 su

1063

men

2573

2168

umwn

3123

1100

lalwn

4002

qelw

3056

1223

lalhsai

ina

2532

1to speak],

that

3463

3813

paidia

1096

kai

allouV

also

others

I should instruct,

3588

ginesqe
taiV

1722

1100

in

a language.
235

3588-1161

5046

fresi teleioi

gegraptai

3754

oti

3361

mh

Brethren, [2not

3588 2549

3515

1096

ginesqe

in evil act like infants,

1722 3588 3551

14:21 en

but in the senses [2complete 1become]!

1125

rather than

14:20 adelfoi

alla
th kakia
nhpiazete

fresin

in the senses, but

5424

h
80

glwssh

5424

2228

kathchsw

3children 1be]
taiV de

5my intellect

2727

logouV
en

in

en

mou
tou nooV

243

3056

muriouV

1722

but
3588 3563-1473

dia

pente
logouV

2443

235

14:19 all'

the assembly I want [2five 3words 4through

2980

3956

my God, [4than all

2with languages 1speaking];

2309

ekklhsia

eteroV

the other

mou pantwn

qew

tw

2980

mallon
glwssaiV

1577

3588 2087

3588 2316-1473

I give thanks to

5of you 3more

oide

235

14:18 eucaristw

is not edified.
1473

1492

give thanks, but

2168

oikodomeitai

3756

legeiV
ouk

eucaristeiV
all' o
kalwV

gar

3618

to

3004

1909

amhn
epi

what you say he does not know?

[2you 3indeed 1For] well

ouk

3588 281

pwV erei

2169

sh

2046

the

5117

ten thousand words

832

they should not give, how shall be known the thing piped,
2228 3588

emoi barbaroV

en

Therefore let the one speaking a language pray

3756
1722

I shall speak to you either in

2228

3588

2980

lalhsw

umin

knowledge, or

3676

1325

mh

[2languages 1speaking],

gnwsei

14:7 omwV
ta

eite

auloV

whether pipe,

you

1108

en

or

1722 1322

1100

1437-3361 1473-2980

what shall I benefit you, unless

602

And now,

1473

glwssaiV

proV umaV

I should come to

1473-5623

then

3588

1722 1473 915

lalwn

also you, when you are zealous of spirits,

thV
oikodomhn

3568-1161

labh

that the assembly [2edification 1should receive].

80

2980

kai o

2532 1473

1100

lalwn

3956-1473

14:5 qelw
de

if

1510.8.1

esomai
fwnhV
tw

So
3619

2532

kai
oikodomhn

profhteuwn

but the one

2309-1161

oikodomei

3619

4395

o de

edifies himself;

musthria

The one speaking a language

3588-1161

5456

of the sound, I will be to the one

2532 3588

he should interpret!

3466

1speaks] for edifying and

paraklhsin
kai paramuqian
14:4 o

comfort

1437 3767

oun

14:11 ean

3779

1355

he speaks mysteries.

2980

profhteuwn
anqrwpoiV
lalei

14:3 o de

915

3588

tw
alla

gar akouei

oudeiV
pneumati
de lalei

to God. For no one hears,

3588

thn dunamin
thV

14:13 dioper

235

anqrwpoiV
lalei

191

3588 1411

eidw

For the one

2316

3762-1063

880

afwnon

6edification 7of the 8assembly 1seek

speaking a language, [2not 3to men

qew

estin

of them voiceless;

3588-1063

14:2 o gar

444

ouk

1510.2.3

fwnwn

epei zhlwtai este pneumatwn

14:12 outw
kai umeiV
proV thn

Pursue

3756

1speaking].

speaking a barbarian; and the one speaking with me a barbarian.

1377

1100

1473

autwn

kai ouden

lalounti
barbaroV

but more that you should prophesy.

2980

2980

aera
lalounteV

5456

genh

I do not know the ability

mallon

pneumatika
de ina
profhteuhte

spirituals!

2532 3762

1492

mh

agaphn

109

eiV

1085

tucoi

ei

in

Concerning Prophecy and Languages

thn

5177

en

CHAPTER 14

1519

[3so many 1Since 6by chance 4kinds 5of sounds 2there are]

2980

diwkete

1487

1722 2889

but greater of these is the love.

14:1

1510.8.5-1063

these three;

agaph

1097

pwV gnwsqhsetai

1the thing 2being spoken], for you will be [2into 3air

5140-3778

tauta

tria

4459

esesqe
gar

laloumenon

to

14:10 tosauta

26

meizwn
de toutwn
h

1325

logon
dwte

3588

also I was recognized.

hope, love,

3056

eushmon

5118

kai epegnwsqhn

kaqwV

agaph

menei
pistiV
elpiV
ta

But now abide belief,

3173-1161

4a well-marked 5word 1you should 3give], how shall [3be known

to

5119-1161 1921

3568-1161

2154

in

4314

1537 3313

13:13 nuni de

a mirror

255

1722

esoptrou
en

arti
proswpon
proV proswpon
ginwskw

de
ainigmati
tote

part,

1223 2072

13:12 blepomen
gar arti
di'

of the infant.
135

991-1063

C O R I N T H I A N S

1722 2084

In

tw

nomw

the law

2532 1722 5491

en

eteroglwssoiV
kai en

ceilesin

it has been written that, In

other languages, and by

[2lips

2087

2980

1other]

I shall speak

eteroiV
lalhsw

3588

tw

2992-3778

toutw

law

2532

kai

3761

oud'

3779

outwV

to this people, and neither thus

P R O S

256
1522

1473 3004

eisakousonta
i

2962

5620

mou legei
kurioV

eiV

4592

571

4100

3588

and prophecy
4100

pisteuousin

toiV
h

1577

3650

of the holy ones.

235

2010-1473

2980

235

committed to their care

to speak,

but

alla

epitetraptai
autaiV

as

also the law

2532 3956

1100

2309

[2languages

1shall want], in

kai panteV
glwssaiV

and there should enter common people or

2399

2228 571

idiwtai

apistoi

3754 3105

unbelievers,

1437-1161 3956

mainesqe

de
14:24 ean

shall they not say that you are maniacal?

panteV

And if

1063

aiscron

5100

tiV

apistoV

571

2228

1519 1473

and there should enter

some

unbeliever

or

to you alone

5259

1651

idiwthV

5259 3956

elegcetai

3956

2532 3779

pantwn

all,

3588 2927

14:25 kai outw

ta

all;

350

krupta

1096

[2open

1become];

fanera

2532

ginetai

and
3588

proskunhsei
1722

1473

3752

4383

falling

upon

his face

epi

3767

ecei

1100

ecei

didachn

ecei

2192

3956

ecei

ermhneian

panta

[2a translation 1has];

1535

1510.2.3 80

50

to

to

5140

2532 303

3313

the most

three, and by

turn,

1437-1161 3361-1510.3

de
14:28 ean
1722

en

1let 3be]!
1417 2228

kata

h
duo

in

and [2one 1let] interpret!

1161

eautw

2980

2532

laleitw

de

4396-1161

1417

14:29 profhtai
de

to God!

2228 5140

duo

treiV

oi

and the

243

alloi

1252

diakrinetwsan

14:30

others scrutinize!

601

3956

kaqhmenw

3588

1410-1063

2596-1520

kaq' ena

3956

de
ean

4413

3129

2532 3956

allw

to another
4601

4151

1let] be quiet!

4395

2443

to prophesy,

that

3870

should learn and all

4396

2532

spirits
gar

14:32 kai

should be comforted.

4396

pneumata
profhtwn
profhtaiV

5293

upotassetai

estin

1For 2he is

3588

akatastasiaV
o

2316

qeoV

235

all'

6of commotion 4the 5God], but

14:31 CP adds ekastoi each.

2967

kwluete

5010

1096

taxin
ginesqw

and according to order let be!

CHAPTER 15
The Good News
1107-1161

For

1515

80

umin

3588 2098

adelfoi to

euaggelion

But I make known to you, brethren, the good news

3739

2097

1473

euhggelisamhn

3739

umin

2532 3880

kai parelabete

which I announced as good news to you, which also you received,

1722

3739

2532

2476

in

which

also

you stand,

en

esthkate

kai

4982

5100

3056

tini

1223

3739

2532

through

which

also

di'

15:2

ou

kai

2097

logw
euhggelisamhn

you are being delivered, [3what 4word 5I announced as good news

1473

1487

2722

1623

1508

1500

6to you

1if

2you take control],

outside of

unless

in vain

umin

ei

katecete

ektoV

3860-1063

episteusate

1722 4413

umin

3754 5547

599

5228

3739

prwtoiV
o

en

For I delivered up to you at

2532 3880

eikh

ei mh

1473

15:3 paredwka
gar

you believed.

also I received; that Christ

2596

died

3588 1124

first

which

3588 266-1473

for

15:4 kai oti

according to the scriptures;

2532

3754

kai oti

1453

5154

grafaV

2532 3754

15:5 kai oti

scriptures;

[3not

twelve.

dwdeka

etafh

2250

2596

3588

day,

according to the

trith
hmera
kata

th

and that he was raised in the third

1124

2290

and that he was entombed,

3588

eghgertai

our sins

2532 3754

taV grafaV

1427

3708

wfqh

taV
1534

Khfa

3588

eita
toiV

and that he appeared to Cephas, then to the

1899

3708

15:6 epeita

1883

wfqh

epanw

4001

pentakosioiV

Thereupon he appeared to above five hundred

5613

80

efapax

adelfoiV
ex

wn

as

brethren at once, of

whom the most

eirhnhV
wV

peace,

1473

de
15:1 gnwrizw

3756

14:33 ou

of prophets [2to prophets 1submit].

1510.2.3 181

2532 2596

euschmonwV
kai kata

All things decently

kata

prwtoV
sigatw

panteV
manqanwsin
kai panteV
parakalwntai

all

3361

glwssaiV
mh

apeqanen

twn amartiwn
hmwn

oti
kai parelabon
cristoV
uper

243

ina
panteV
profhteuein

For you are able one by one all

3956

laleitwsan

1437-1161

[2it should be revealed 1sitting by], [2the 3first

14:31 dunasqe
gar

2156

14:40 panta

4100

2980

But if

2521

apokalufqh

1063

3588

kai tw

And prophets, [2two 3or 4three 1let 5speak],

3588

zhloute

adelfoi

So that, brethren, be jealous

1100

to speak languages be not restrained!

swzesqe

4601

the assembly, [3to himself 1and 2let him speak] and

qew
kai

diermhneuetw

sigatw

diermhneuthV

1438

ekklhsia

2316

2532

1329

there should not be an interpreter, let him be quiet

1577

any

2206

to prophesy! and

genesqw

2596

1328

mh h

And if

80

lalein

1096

5edification

2532 1520

tiV

But if

profhteuein
kai to

2192

meroV

pleiston
treiV kai ana
kai eiV

1487-1161 5100

2532 3588 2980

yalmon

Whether [3a language 1anyone 2speaks], let it be two or

3588 4183

3754

oti

to you! that

14:38 ei de

14:39 wste

agnoeitw

3588 4395

ecei
apokaluyin

lalei

1473

grafw
umin

5568

602

2980

tiV

4396-1510.1

1125

5620

of you [2a psalm

proV oikodomhn

5100

glwssh

3739

entolai

50

agnoei

brethren?

3619

[2all things 4for

1100

14:27 eite

4314

1380

1785

eisin

1has], [2a teaching 1has], [2a language 1has], [2a revelation 1has],
2058

If any thinks to be a prophet

1510.2.6

kuriou

God

1473

2192

glwssan

qeoV

umwn
ekastoV

2192

1536

it arrived?

be ignorant, let him be ignorant!

2316

oun
estin adelfoi

1538

sunerchsqe
1322

3588

What then is it,

Whenever you should come together, each

2192

proswpon

oti
apaggellwn

4905

otan

2658

monouV

eiV umaV
kathnthsen
14:37 ei tiV dokei profhthV
einai

[3of the Lord 1they are 2commandments].

1909

6of God 1came forth]? or

2962

of his heart

2228

exhlqen

3588 2588-1473

4098

5100

1831

let him recognize what I write

upo

autou
thV kardiaV

14:26 ti

3588 2316

logoV
tou qeou

1921

that

1510.2.3

3588 3056

spiritual,

God, reporting

esti
umin

2980

lalein

ekklhsia

epiginwsketw

pneumatikoV

3754

really [2among 3you 1is].

3441

1577

en

or

518

qew

tw

1722

for women [2in 3assembly 1to speak].

peswn

thus
2316

he does obeisance to
3689

outw

kai

4352

ontwV
en

3779

eperwtatwsan

2228 4152

and thus the hidden things

5318

1905

he is examined by

upo pantwn
anakrinetai

common person, he is reproved by

435

gunaixin

o
umwn

1525-1161

2399

any [2to learn

andraV
touV idiouV

Or [2from 3you 4the 5word

h

maqein

ti

But if

1510.2.3 1135

1473

af'

prophesy,

eiselqh
de

let them be submitted!

1487-1161 5100 3129

14:35 ei de

3588-2398

gar esti

2228 575

all

upotassesqai

says.

[3shameful 1for 2it is]

14:36 h

ou gar

the house, [2their own 3husbands 1let them ask];

4395

profhteuwsin

3004

en oikw

149

3756-1063

5293

all'

nomoV
legei

1722 3624

qelousin

4601

lalein

3588 3551

kaqwV
kai o

then [4should come together

1577

14:34 ai

taiV ekklhsiaiV
sigatwsan

If

1525-1161

3588

agiwn

3in 4the 5assemblies 1Let] be quiet! for it is not

2532

epi to auto

39

1722 3588

en
gunaikeV
umwn

2531

1909-3588-1473

oti

3588

assemblies

1437 3767 4905

1speak],

ouk erousin

1577

the

[2your women

apistoiV

2980

3756-2046

3588

all

pasaiV
taiV ekklhsiaiV
twn

1135-1473

1the 3assembly 2entire] in one place, and all

lalwsin
eiselqwsi
de

3956

in

en

to the

oun

14:23 ean
sunelqh

olh
ekklhsia

1722

3588

571

toiV

14:22

but

is not to the unbelievers, but

to the ones believing.

3588

3588

ou
profhteia

de

unbelievers;

3756

235

toiV
pisteuousin
alla

toiV

1are], not to the ones believing,

3588 1161 4394

apistoiV

ai glwssai

So that the languages

1510.2.6 3756 3588

eisin ou
shmeion

[2for 3a sign

3588 1100

14:22 wste

shall they listen to me, says the Lord.

1519

K O R I N Q I O U S

2178

1537 3739

14:39 CP adds mou my.

3588 4183

oi

3306

2193

remain

until now,

737

ewV
arti
pleiouV
menousin

15:7

5100-1161

2532

de
tineV

2837

1899

ekoimhqhsan

kai

1534 3588

652

3956

to James, then [2the 3apostles

3588 1626

3708

just as if

652

eimi

am

the least

of the apostles,

elacistoV
twn

2564

652

in

1473-1063

5547

panteV

cristw
zwopoihqhsontai

3956

2227

For I

Christ

all

shall be restored to life.

gar
15:9 egw

3739 3756-1510.2.1 2425

ouk eimi

1377

kaleisqai
apostoloV
dioti

ikanoV

who I am not

fit

3588 1577

ediwxa

3588

thn ekklhsian
tou

to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the assembly

2316

5484-1161

qeou

2316

15:10 cariti
de

of God.

1510.2.1 3739

qeou

eimi

But by favor of God I am

5484-1473

3588

1519

cariV
autou h

his favor
4053

but

more extra than them

1161

237.1

1473

5484

3956

2872

all

I tire in labor; [2not 3I

3588 2316

1but], but the favor

1473

3588 4862 1473

1535

1565

then I,

And if

1453

nekrwn

2532 3779

we proclaim

Christ
4459

3754 1537

oti

eghgertai

ek

is proclaimed, that from

3004

5100

1722

1473

pwV legous
i tineV en

the dead he has been raised, how say

3754

and so

2784

khrussetai

cristoV

15:12 ei de

you believed.
3498

so

1487-1161 5547

episteusate

Whether

2784

386

3498

anastasiV

some among you

3756-1510.2.3

nekrwn

umin
1487

ouk estin

15:13 ei de

that [2a resurrection 3of the dead 1there is not]?

And if

386

3498

3756-1510.2.3

3761

5547

[2a resurrection

3of the dead

1there is not],

not even

Christ

anastasiV

nekrwn

1453

eghgertai

ouk estin
1487

has been raised.

2756

to

[3is empty 1then

4102

1473

belief

of yours.

2147-1161

oti

hgeire

ton

he raised the
3498

we witnessed

5547

criston
on

Christ;

5547

not even

686

ara

eiper

whom he raised not, if indeed it is so

1487-1063 3498

nekroi

15:16 ei gar

For if

3756-1453

ouk egeirontai

the dead are not raised,

eghgertai

Christ

God that
1512

ouk hgeiren

1453

cristoV

3754

tou qeou oti

3756-1453

the dead are not raised.

oude

3588 2316

concerning

3739

ouk egeirontai

3761

yeudomartureV

2596

3756-1473

nekroi

5575

kai

emarturhsamen
kata

of God, for
3588

kai h

And we are found even as false witnesses

3754 3140

1453

2532

15:15 euriskomeqa
de

tou qeou

2532 3588

de
kenh

2our proclamation], and empty also is the

pistiV
umwn
3588 2316

has not been raised,

2756-1161

khrugma
hmwn

1487-1161

5547

cristoV

ei de

15:17

has been raised.

And if

5001

5547

so

also in

Christ

at

3752

2673

kai patri otan

3956

1849

2532 1411

all

authority, and power.

of which ever time he should have put all

302

3588

2190

the

enemies under

5259

3588

upo
touV ecqrouV
2673

upo

touV

your sins.

2837

622

podaV
autou

otan
de

2036

his feet.

But whenever

it should say

all things

have been subjected,

3588

5293

3588-3956

upotetaktai
1473

upotaxantoV
autw

of the one subjecting

1473

[3hoping

2we are 4in 5Christ 1only], more pitiable

1510.2.4

than all men

1537 3498

3588 5207

5293

3588

upotaghsetai

uioV

ek

nekrwn
aparch

3588

twn

But now Christ

2837

3588-3956

1894-1063

1223

For since

through man

gar di'
15:21 epeidh

444

3588 2288

anqrwpou
o

qanatoV

1473

upotaxanti

h o qeoV
ina

autw

1722 3956

5100

4160

3588

in all.

907

poihsousin
oi

ti

1893

ta panta
en pasin
15:29 epei

all the things, that God should be the all

5228

baptizomenoi

Since
3588 3498

twn nekrwn

uper

what shall [6do

1the ones 2being immersed 3for 4the 5dead]

1487 3654

3756

3498

1453

5100 2532 907

ei

olwV
nekroi ouk

if

wholly the dead are not raised?

5228

3588

3498

for

the

dead?

twn nekrwn

uper
3956

5610

every

hour?

wran
pasan

egeirontai
ti
5100

2532

en

2596-2250

599

Daily

I die

2192

ecw

en

If

according to
5100

ti

1453

apoqnhskomen

hmwn

kuriw

Christ

our Lord.

Jesus

444

anqrwpon

man

1473

2341

eqhriomachsa

I fought with wild beasts

3588

moi

to

2068

3786

ofeloV

3361

2532

kai
4105

5543

1he became].

4gracious 2companionships 1evil].

omiliai

kai di'

15:30 CP adds kata by.

ei

4095

3498

nekroi

the dead

839-1063

piwmen
aurion
gar

for tomorrow

5351

2239

hqh
planasqe
fqeirousin

Be not misled;

2532 1223

1487

1benefit] if

We should eat and drink,

15:33 mh

3657

your

3588 2962-1473

Ihsou tw
cristw

1096

crhsta

by
*

egeirontai
fagwmen

are not raised?

has been raised

kinduneuomen
3513 3588 5212

1722 5547

kata

Efesw

ouk

2793

Why also are we exposed to danger

2596

3756

1473

kai hmeiV

15:30 ti

1487

ei

15:32

kai baptizontai

Why also are they immersed

15:31 kaq' hmeran

apoqnhskw
nh thn umeteran

kauchsin
hn

we die?

death came, and through

1473

5293

tw

2443 1510.3-3588-2316 3588 3956

ta panta

599

kekoimhmenwn
egeneto

from the dead, [2first-fruit 3of the ones 4sleeping

2532

tote
kai autoV

the son, shall be subjected to the one having subjected to him

1453

eghgertai

15:20 nuni de cristoV

are we.
536

monon

cristw
eleeinoteroi

3568-1161 5547

pantwn
anqrwpwn
esmen

1652

And whenever
5119

[2should be subjected 3to him 1all things], then also he himself,

Ephesus, what [2is it to me

in

3752-1161

ta panta

in

en th

this life
444

it is outside

ektoV

de
15:28 otan

ta panta

If

1510.2.4

3956

that

1679

en

3440

oti

it is manifest

1722

2222-3778

tauth

zwh
hlpikoteV
esmen

1722 5547

dhlon

3588-3956

autw

that

1623

to him all things.

5293

3754

oti

eiph
3754

1487 1722 3588

apwlonto

en cristw
15:19 ei

having been fallen asleep in Christ perished.

For all things he subjected

1212

And then the ones

1722 5547

koimhqenteV

upetaxen

3752-1161

5293

tou

enemy

5293

panta
gar

3956

panta

2190

3956-1063

15:27

4228-1473

under

2078

15:26 escatoV
ecqroV

The last

is death.

3588

pantaV

his feet.

qanatoV

cleared away
5259

4228-1473

2288

3956

qh

touV podaV
autou

3588

katargeitai

5087

an

which I have in

you are still in

For it is necessary for him

3739

boasting,

oi

auton

15:25 dei gar

until

3of yours];
3588

and
1473

891

2belief
686-2532

2532

rule,

to reign

1the

kai
15:18 ara

746

936

[4is in vain

taiV amartiaiV
umwn

qew

kai
pasan
archn
1163-1063

pasan
exousian
kai dunamin

been raised,
en

2316

to the God

3956

katarghsh

has not

1722 3588 266-1473

teloV

3588

and father; whenever he should clear away all

3739

2089-1510.2.5

3588 5056

thn basileian
tw

2746

este
eti

1534

15:24 eita
to

3588 932

paradw

1473

umwn

oi

Then the end,

3860

4102

pistiV

in

3588

whenever he should have delivered up the kingdom

3588

1899

epeita
cristoV

his arrival.

3152

mataia

5547

the first-fruit is Christ, thereupon the ones

1453

eghgertai

1722

But each

autou
th parousia

3756

ouk

1538-1161

1722 3588 3952-1473

of the Christ

otan

1722 3588

de en
15:23 ekastoV

536

cristou en

3752

die,

tagmati
aparch

his own order;

tou

2532

the

idiw

3588

3779

tw

3588 2398

tw

For as

599

Adam all

upotagh

ouk eghgertai

Christ

3588 2782-1473

ara

cristoV

3756-1453

cristoV

And if

686

kenon

5547

ei de

15:14

oude

3956

15:22 wsper
gar

Adam
panteV
apoqnhskousin
outw
kai en

acriV
basileuein
ou

ekeinoi
outw
khrussomen
kai outwV

or whether they,

4100

egw

15:11 eite

with me.

3779

1473

ouk
1535

sun emoi

of God

eite

egw

oti

egenhqh
3756

tw

2532 3962

1096

kenh

pantwn

autwn
ekopiasa

all' h cariV
tou qeou

oun

and

which was towards me has not [2empty 1become];

perissoteron

alla

3767

kai h

2756

eme ou

235

de

eimi

what I am,

1473 3756

eiV

1510.2.1 2532 3588

en

5618-1063

nekrwn

of all,

apostolwn
oV

1360

3498

And last

to a miscarriage, he appeared also to me.

3588

there is resurrection of the dead.

1722 3588 *

kamoi

1510.2.1 3588 1646

386

man

3956

2504

wfqh

wsperi tw ektrwmati

444

2078-1161

de pantwn
15:8 escaton

1to all].

257

anqrwpou
anastasiV

wfqh

Thereupon he appeared

toiV apostoloiV

Iakwbw
eita
pasin
5619

3708

15:7 epeita

but some also are fallen asleep.

*

C O R I N T H I A N S

2556

kakai

[3corrupt

5morals

1594

1346

Sober up

righteously,

15:34 eknhyate
dikaiwV

P R O S

258
2532 3361

264

56

1063 2316

amartanete
agnwsian

kai mh

and do not sin!

K O R I N Q I O U S
5100

gar qeou

2192

ecousi

tineV

[4an ignorance 1for 5of God 2some 3have]

5517

5108

15:35

2532 3588

5517

toioutoi

co+koV
kai oi

of dust, such

4314

1791-1473

3004

5108

2532 3588 2032

to

your shame

I speak.

such

also the heavenly ones.

umin
legw

proV entrophn

toioutoi
kai oi
3588 1504

235

2046-5100

But
3498

4459

erei tiV

1453

3588

egeirontai
oi

pwV

someone will say, How are [3raised

4169-1161

4983

de
nekroi poiw

2064

1the
878

swmati
ercontai

15:36 afron

2dead]? and with what kind of body do they come?

1473-3588

4687

3756

2227

speireiV
ou

su o

what you sow

2532

3739

1437-3361 599

zwopoieitai

mh
ean

4687

3756

speireiV

235

speireiV

3588 4983

ou

3588 1096

swma
to

to

3062

2848

genhsomenon

a bare

kernel; if

15:38 o

2309

tucoi

2228 5100

sitou
h

tinoV

by chance grain or
1473

1325

4983

some
2531

and God [2to it 1gives] a body as

2532 1538

3588

4690

hqelhse
kai ekastw
twn

3588-2398 4983

4561

3588

1473

4561

its own body.

235

243-3303

every flesh is the same flesh, but

4561

allh
de

Not

4561

444

sarx alla
allh

men sarx anqrwpwn

auth

pasa
sarx h
243-1161

3756

spermatwn
to idion
swma
15:39 ou

he wants, and to each of the seeds

3956

4621

autw
didwsi

qeoV
swma
kaqwV

de

of the rest;

coming to pass

1487 5177

3588 1161 2316

loipwn

twn

1131

gumnon
kokkon

alla
ei

you sowed, but

3588

apoqanh

it should die.

And what you sowed is not the body

4687

Fool,

is not restored to life unless

15:37 kai o

2934

some

243-1161

flesh is of men,
2486

allh
de

sarx kthnwn

243-1161

allh
de

icquwn

and another flesh of cattle, and another of fishes, and another

4421

2532 4983

peteinwn

2532 4983

1919

kai swmata

15:40 kai swmata

epourania
epigeia

of birds,
235

2032

and [2bodies 1heavenly], and [2bodies 1earthly].

2087

3303

all' etera

3588

men

3588

2032

1391

2087-1161

doxa

epouraniwn

twn

de
etera

But another indeed is the [2of the 3heavenlies 1glory], and another
3588

3588

1919

243

is the ones of the earthly.

2532 243

1391

kai allh

1391

15:41 allh

epigeiwn

twn

2246

doxa

2532 243

1391

kai allh

doxa
selhnhV

792

doxa
asterwn

and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars;
792-1063

gar asteroV

asthr
diaferei
en

792

doxh

for star

from star differs

glory.

386

1308

3588

1722 1391

3498

anastasiV
twn

4687

1722 861

en

afqarsia

in

incorruptibility.
4687

glory; it is sown

1722 819

It is sown

in

4687

in

4983

also the
1453

egeiretai

corruption, it is raised

4687

speiretai
en

So

fqora

It is sown in

1722 769

doxh

in

2532 3588

1722 5356

15:43 speiretai
en

en

3779

15:42 outw
kai h

speiretai

nekrwn
en

resurrection of the dead.

1722 1391

in

1453

atimia

egeiretai

dishonor, it is raised

1453

1722 1411

egeiretai

asqeneia
en

dunamei

weakness, it is raised in

power.

5591

1453

15:44 speiretai
swma
yucikon

4983

4152

egeiretai
swma
pneumatikon

It is sown [2body 1a physical], it is raised [2body 1a spiritual].

1510.2.3

esti

4983

5591

2532 1510.2.3

4983

kai esti

swma
yucikon

4152

swma
pneumatikon

There is [2body 1a physical], and there is [2body 1a spiritual].

3779

2532

1125

15:45 outw
kai

So

egeneto

3man

1519 5590

2198

zwsan

eiV yuchn

4Adam]

4413

prwtoV

235

235

3588 4413

but

1899

3756

Adam into
4412

epeita
yucikon

the image

3588

1537

man

epouranioV

2532 2531

5409

And as

we wore

eforesamen

15:49 kai kaqwV

5409

2532 3588 1504

3588

kai thn eikona

tou

3778-1161 5346

80

3754 4561

of the

2532 129

de fhmi adelfoi oti

15:50 touto
sarx kai aima

epouraniou

heavenly.

But this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood

932

2316

basileian

2816

qeou

3756

5356

2816

thn afqarsian

can corruption
3466

3761 3588

dunantai
oude h

1are not 2able],

3588 861

fqora

1410

klhronomhsai
ou

[4the kingdom 5of God 3to inherit

nor
2400

klhronomei

15:51 idou

[2incorruptibility 1inherit].

1473

3004

musthrion
umin

3956

legw

3303

Behold,

3756 2837

panteV
men

koimhqhsomeqa

ou

[2a mystery 3to you 1I speak]; [4all

3indeed 2not 1we shall] sleep,

3956-1161

236

1722 823

but all

shall be altered,

panteV
de allaghsomeqa
3788

ofqalmou

in

riph

en

an instant, in

the blink

3588

2078

4536

4537-1063

at

the

last

trumpet.

For it shall trump,

en

of an eye,

1722 4493

atomw

15:52 en

1722

escath

th

salpiggi

salpisei
gar

2532

3588

3498

1453

egerqhsontai

afqartoi

862

2532

1473

and

the

dead

shall be raised

incorruptible,

and

we

kai

nekroi

oi

236

1163-1063

allaghsomeqa

shall be altered.
861

to put on

incorruptibility, and

aqanasian

this mortal
3588

otan
de

15:54

1746

touto

qnhton
endusaqai

kai to
3752-1161

immortality.

this corruption

2532 3588 2349-3778

endusasqai
afqarsian
110

toutou

fqarton

to

For it is necessary

1746

touto

fqarton

to

this corruptible

1746

861

2532

should have put on

incorruptibility,

and

afqarsian
110

endushtai

to put on
5349-3778

But whenever

endushtai

hmeiV

kai

3588 5349-3778

15:53 dei gar

3588

kai

2349-3778

touto

qnhton

to

this mortal

5119 1096

3588 3056

genhsetai

aqanasian
tote

logoV

should have put on immortality, then shall come to pass the word
3588 1125

2666

gegrammenoV

3588 2288

katepoqh

3534

4226

nikoV

1473

15:55 pou

victory.
86

3588 3534

266

3588-1161 1411

is sin;

and the power

1161 2316

qew

3588 266

1473

5547

27

1096

15:57 tw

3588 3534

nikoV

1223

dia

to us the victory through

5620

15:58 wste

Jesus Christ.

1476

3588

nomoV

to
didonti
hmin

hmwn
Ihsou cristou
tou kuriou

our Lord

3551

is the law.

1325

tw

3588

of death

3588

of sin

But to God be favor, to the one giving

3588 2962-1473

3588 2288

And the sting

3588

cariV

sou

1sting]? Where is your

o
dunamiV
thV amartiaV

5484

1473

kentron
tou qanatou
h

15:56 to de

1victory]?

h de
amartia

4226

to kentron
pou

3588-1161 2759

to nikoV

[2O Hades

1Death] in

3588 2759

qanate

Where is your [2O death

adh

de

2288

sou

1519

qanatoV
eiV

having been written, [2was swallowed down

80

1473

adelfoi

mou

So that, [3brethren 1my

277

4052

1722

agaphtoi edraioi
ginesqe
ametakinhtoi
perisseuonteV
en

2beloved], [2settled 1be],

3588 2041

3588

tw ergw
tou

2962

the work of the Lord

3756-1510.2.3 2756

immovable,

3842

1492

pantote

kuriou

abounding

in

3754 3588 2873-1473

eidoteV
o
oti

at all times! knowing that

kopoV
umwn

your toil

1722 2962

ouk esti

en kuriw

kenoV

is not

in vain in

prwton
to

the Lord.

CHAPTER 16

1the

3588 4152

to
1093

pneumatikon

ghV

5517

Concerning the Collection

4012-1161

3588

16:1 peri de

o
co+koV

444

3588 2962

1537 3772

3634

second

man,

the Lord

of heaven.

Such as the one

kurioV
ex ouranou 15:48 oioV

3588

3588

thV

But concerning the

was from out of the earth, of dust; the

1208

anqrwpoV
deuteroV
o

3588 2032

of dust, we shall wear also the image

2032

the physical; thereupon the spiritual.

444

anqrwpoV
prwtoV
ek

The first

1519

But [3was not 4first

3588 5591

alla
to
pneumatikon

2spiritual],

eiV
escatoV
Adam

15:46 all' ou

a spirit being restored to life.

4152

3588 2078

[2soul 1a living]; the last

2227

pneuma
zwopoioun

15:47 o

3588

also it has been written, [5became 1The 2first

444

anqrwpoV
Adam
4151

1096

gegraptai

3588 5517

1746

hliou

Another glory of the sun,

4582

epouranioi

thn eikona
tou co+kou foresomen

A Glorious Body
15:35 all'

2532 3634

co+koi kai oioV

also the ones of dust; and such as the heavenly one,

39

agiouV

5618

1299

wsper
dietaxa

holy ones, as

3048

logiaV

3588

thV

1519

eiV

collection, the one for

3588

taiV

1577

3588

touV

the

3588 *

ekklhsiaiV
thV GalatiaV

I set in order to the assemblies

of Galatia,

16:2

C O R I N T H I A N S

3779

2532 1473

4160

2596

so

also you

do!

According to one of the Sabbaths

1520

poihsate

outw
kai umeiV
16:2 kata
1538

1473

ekastoV

3844

umwn

each

1438

of you by

302

yourself

2443

treasuring up what

3361 3752

2064

otan

elqw

5119

3048

1096

then

the collections

should take place.

logiai

ginwntai

3854

3739

1437 1381

paragenwmai
ouV
3992

these

I will send forth to carry away

667

toutouV
pemyw
*

3588

apenegkein

epistolwn

Ierousalhm

de
16:4 ean

Jerusalem.
4862

1473

poreuesqai
sun

to go,

1519

your favor

unto

514

3588 2504

it should be worth
4198

for me also
2064-1161

emoi poreusontai

16:5 eleusomai
de

[2with 3me 1they shall go].

4314

1473

proV

to

3752

umaV

otan

you

whenever

I shall have gone through Macedonia;

1330

for Macedonia

I do go through.

diercomai

4314

1473

1161

[2with

3you

1And]

umaV

proV

16:6

de

5177

3887

2228

2532

3914

paraceimasw

ina

by chance

I shall remain,

or

even

pass the winter,

that

tucon

paramenw

1473

1473-4311

3739

me propemyhte

umeiV

you

kai

1437

4198

ean

ou

2443

poreuwmai

should send me forward of which ever place I should go.

3756

2309

1063

1473

737

1722 3938

arti

qelw
gar umaV

16:7 ou

1492

parodw
idein

en

[2I do not 3want 1For 6you 4just now 7in 8passing 5to see];
1679-1161

5550-5100

1961

de cronon

elpizw
tina

4314

1473

1437 3588 2962

ean
o
epimeinai
proV umaV

but I hope for some time to remain with you,

2010

1961-1161

epitreph
3588 4005

thV penthkosthV

16:9 qura
gar

Pentecost.
1756

Ephesus until

1473-455

3173

2532

moi anewge
megalh
kai

For a door opens to me great

2532 480

4183

kai antikeimenoi

energhV

active,

2193

ewV
Efesw

en

But I shall remain in

2374-1063

the Lord

1722 *

de
16:8 epimenw

commits it to my care.

if

kurioV

polloi

de
16:10 ean

and the ones acting as adversaries are many.

2064-*

991

elqh
TimoqeoV

2443 870

and
1437-1161

And if

1096

4314

ina
blepete
afobwV
genhtai

proV

Timothy should come, see

that fearlessly he should be with

1473

2038

3588-1063 2041

2962

to gar ergon

umaV
kuriou

5613 2532 1473

3361

16:11 mh
ergazetai
wV kai egw

you! for the work of the Lord he works, as also I.

Not

5100

3767

1473-1848

4311-1161

anyone

then

should treat him with contempt.

But forward

oun

tiV

exouqenhsh

auton

1473

en
auton

1722 1515

ina
elqh
eirhnh

him

in

peace! that he should come to

1473

4314

80

for him with

the

brethren.

3588 80

4183

3870

the brother,

much

I appealed to him,

twn adelfwn

meta

1473 1551-1063

proV me ekdecomai
gar

3588

auton

3326

2443 2064

propemyate
de

me; for I look out

4012-1161

16:12 peri de

Apollw

And concerning Apollos

1473

2443 2064

parekalesa

ina
elqh
tou adelfou polla
auton

that he should come

4314

1473

3326

3588

80

2532

to

you

with

the

brethren;

and assuredly it was not

twn adelfwn

proV umaV
meta
kai

ouk hn

2443

that now he should come, but he will come whenever

elqh

2119

eukairhsh

he should have an opportune time.

16:2 i.e. contribute.

2064-1161

3756-1510.7.3

his will

nun

2064

pantwV

2307

ina
qelhma

3568

3843

eleusetai
de

3752

otan

3754

Stefana

1473

3of you 5in

1722

oti

80

1096

agaph
ginesqw

6love

3588

oidate

3588 *

aparch
5021

agioiV

etaxan

4service

5to the

6holy ones

1they arranged

5293

that also you

should submit

kai eiV

of Achaia, and [3for

39

2443 2532 1473

house

2532 1519

thV Aca+aV

first-fruit

3588

toiV

3614

thn oikian

1248

diakonian

1Let 4be]!

1492

brethren, (you know the

1510.2.3 536

estin

26

en

umaV
adelfoi

of Stephanas, that it is

1438

eautouV

3588 5108

2themselves]),
2532 3956

upotasshsqe

16:16 ina
kai umeiV
toiV toioutoiV
kai panti
3588

tw

4903

2532

sunergounti

to such,

2872

and to every one

5463-1161

kai kopiwnti

de
16:17 cairw

working together and tiring in labor.

1909

3588

And I rejoice

3952

over the

arrival

of Stephanas, and Fortunatus,

3754

epi

dielqw

Makedonian

*-1063

gar
Makedonian

And I will come

*-1330

the belief! Be manly!

[2all
1473

407

pistei
andrizesqe

th

3956

But I appeal to you,

axion
tou kame

And if

4198

5484-1473

thn carin
umwn
eiV

1437-1161 1510.3

3870-1161

1992

en

16:14 panta
umwn

Be fortified!

And whenever
di'

3778

krataiousqe

3752-1161

1223

dokimashte

ean

2901

de
16:15 parakalw

I should come, whom ever you should approve through letters,

1722 3588 4102

Be vigilant! Stand firmly in

otan
de

16:3

4739

sthkete

16:13 grhgoreite

o ti

ever way he should be prospered in; that not whenever I come,

tote

Final Exhortations
1127

3748

qhsaurizwn

ina
mh

euodwtai

an

2343

tiqetw
put in!

2137

4521

sabbatwn

mian

5087

eautw

par'

259

th

Aca+kou

parousia

oti

the

deficiency of yours these

16:18 anepausan
gar to

my

1921

3767 3588 5108

Recognize

then

supplied.

spirit

and the one of yours.

1473

umwn

782-1473

3588

ai
16:19 aspazontai
umaV

Greet

782

1473

the

1722 2962

en
aspazontai
umaV

aneplhrwsan

2532 3588

of Asia! [4Greet

2532

outoi

such!

3588 *

and

4151

touV toioutouV

epiginwskete
oun
thV AsiaV

ekklhsiai

kai

378

pneuma

emon
kai to

For they rested

assemblies

3778

usterhma

umwn
3588 1699

2532

Fourtounatou

1473-5303

373-1063

1577

kai

3588

to

Achaicus; for

2532

Stefana

4183

kuriw

polla

5you 7in 8the Lord 6much

4862 3588 2596

3624-1473

1577

ekklhsia

AkulaV
kai Priskilla
sun th kat' oikon
autwn

1Aquila 2and 3Priscilla], with the [2in 3their house 1assembly].

782

1473

3588

oi
16:20 aspazontai
umaV

[4greet
240

allhlouV

emh

5495

adelfoi

en

39

ceiri Paulou

1a holy]!
1536

5547

1510.5 331

Jesus

Christ,

be

2962

3326

meta

The greeting
3756

ou

5368

filei

3134

maranaqa

5547

3326

Jesus Christ

1473

ton kurion
3588 5484

1722 5547

in

cariV

The favor
3588 26-1473

umwn
16:24 h

be with you.

agaph
mou

My love
281

en cristw
Ihsou amhn

pantwn
umwn

be with you all

3588 2962

16:23 h

anathema! Maranatha.

Ihsou cristou meq'

kuriou
3956-1473

3588

If anyone is not fond of the Lord

criston
htw

Ihsoun
anaqema

of the Lord

Greet
th
aspasmoV

16:21 o

16:22 ei tiV

tou

782

panteV
aspasasqe
3588 783

filhmati
agiw

by my hand, Paul.

3588

3956

5you 2the 3brethren 1All].

1722 5370

one another with [2kiss

1699

80

Christ Jesus. Amen.

P R O S

260

K O R I N Q I O U S

2 CORINTHIANS

3588

1453

1:1

3588 3498

3739 1537

the dead.

Who from out of such a

egeironti
touV nekrouV
1:10 oV

tw

the one raising

2288

4506

1473

2532 4506

death

rescued

us,

and does rescue; in

3754 2532 2089 4506

652

5547

1223

Paul,
2316

an apostle of Jesus Christ,

2532 *

qeou

3588 80

kai TimoqeoV
o

3588

qelhmatoV

through the will

1577

th
adelfoV

3588 2316

tou qeou
ekklhsia

of God, and Timothy the brother, to the assembly

3588

1510.6 1722 *

4862 3588 39

oush
en Korinqw
sun toiV agioiV

th

of God,

3956

3588

toiV
pasi

to the one being in Corinth, with [2the 3holy ones 1all], to the ones
1510.6

1722 3650 3588 *

ousin
en

olh
th

being in

all

2316

5484

Achaia.
*

hmwn
kai kuriou

qeou patroV
3588 2316

kai eirhnh
apo

5547

Ihsou cristou

3588 2962-1473

the God and father

3962

3588

father

of our Lord

3628

pathr
twn

Blessed be

3870

2316

1909 3956

the one comforting

us

in

3588 1410

1473

the enabling

3870

1223

us

our affliction, for

3588

to comfort

3588 3874

dia

1722 3956

3739

5259 3588 2316

by

3870

4052

3588 3804

For as

1519 1473

[5abound

3779

1223

4Christ] in

us,

so

3874-1473

paraklhsiV
hmwn

1535-1161

comfort

3588

3588

1473

upomonh

in

the endurance of the same

3588

1:7 kai

3739

sufferings,
949

5228

1473

our hope

is firm

for

you;)

3870

5228

3588 1473

parakaloumeqa
uper

your

2532

2844

1492

3754

5618

oti

eidoteV

twn

3779

1063

gar

2532 3588

2309

so

qelomen

adelfoi
1473

5228

3excess

1we were weighed down] beyond power,

barhqhmen

uperbolhn
2532

exaporhqhnai
hmaV
kai

3588 2198

tou zhn

235

1473

1722

autoi en
1:9 alla

living.

3588 2288

so as for

But

we

2192

[5in

2443 3361

ina
apokrima
tou qanatou
eschkamen
mh

6ourselves 2the 3sentence

4of death 1have had], that [2not

3982

1510.3

4relying

1we should 3be] upon ourselves, but

wmen
pepoiqoteV

1909

ef'

1438

eautoiV

235

1909

all' epi

upon

3588 2316

tw qew

God,

2168

eucaristhqh

pollwn

3588 1063 2746-1473

3778

3588

testimony

3754

of our conscience,

that in

1505

2316

3756 1722 4678

1722

of God, (not in

2316

390

4314

1473

to

you.

2228

3739

1722 5484

3756-1063 243

and more exceedingly

1125

1473

235

grafomen
umin

all'

For not another thing do we write to you, other

314

2228 2532

anaginwskete
h

2532

2193

1921

1679-1161

de
kai epiginwskete
elpizw

or

5056

ewV

kai

also recognize;

1921

telouV
epignwsesqe

and I hope

1473

575

3313

you recognized us

in

part;

2509

2532 1473

1473

just as

also you are ours

2531

2532

as

also

1:14 kaqwV
kai

that even until the end you will recognize;

3754 2745

1473-1510.2.4

apo merouV

esmen

oti
hmaV
kauchma
umwn

epegnwte

kaqaper
kai umeiV
2532 3778

for [2boasting 1we are your],

1722 3588 2250

3588

in

of the Lord

en
hmwn

the day

3588 4006

And in this

1014

reliance

2443 1208

2962

th hmera
tou

Ihsou
kuriou

2064

1:15 kai tauth

th pepoiqhsei
eboulomhn
4387

cariti

by favor

4056-1161

the world,

1:13 ou gar alla

oti

singleness and
235

kosmw
perissoterwV
de

tw

in

than what you read

3754

aplothti
kai

all' en
sarkikh

1722 3588 2889

proV umaV

2532

[2wisdom 1fleshy], but

anestrafhmen
en

of God) we behaved

the

572

en

4559

sofia

ouk en

to

1this 2is]

4893-1473

qeou
eilikrineia

1510.2.3 3588

gar kauchsiV
hmwn
auth
esti

1:12 h

oti
marturion
thV suneidhsewV
hmwn

Jesus.

4314

1473

proV umaV

elqein

I was wanting to come to

5484

2192

you
2532 1223

ina
echte
proteron
deuteran
carin

1:16 kai di'

that a second favor you should have;

1519 *

1330

you

to go through into Macedonia, and again from Macedonia

dielqein

umwn
2064

elqein

4314

2532 3825

and by

1473

Ioudaian

kai palin

eiV Makedonian
apo MakedoniaV
1473

2532 5259 1473

4311

you,

and by

to be sent forward into

you

1519 3588

1644

3778

3767 1011

3385

This

then planning,

lest anything [2it

5530

elafria

2228 3739

ecrhsamhn

3in lightness 1did I treat]? or

sarka

eiV

1011

686

1011

2596

1473

3588 3483

that there might be by

me

the yes,

4103-1161

3588 2316

3483 2532 3588 3756 3756

ou

par' emoi to

de
1:18 pistoV

ou

yes, and the no, no?

3588 3056-1473

[2according to

3844

ina
bouleuomai
h

nai kai to

3588

bouleuomai
kata

what I planned,

2443 1510.3

3the flesh 1did I plan]

thn

ara
th

1:17 touto
oun
bouleuomenoV
mh ti

Judea.

575

kai uf' umwn

propemfqhnai

proV umaV

to come to

1473

3756-1096

you

became not

oti

qeoV

But trustworthy

3588 4314

nai

3754

is God, that
3483 2532 3756

logoV
hmwn
o

ouk egeneto

proV umaV
nai kai ou

our word

to

3588-1063 3588 2316-5207

tou qeou uioV

1:19 o gar

For the

5620

dunamin
wste

4183

For [3our boasting

3142

3754 2596

1411

uper

even of

3588 610

to

thV
uper

Asia, that [2in

916

eautoiV

3588

en th Asia
oti
genomenhV
hmin
kaq'

5236

1438

5228

1722 3588 *

our affliction, of the one happening to us in

us to be destitute

1:8 ou

[3not

80

to be ignorant, brethren, as to
1096

thV
qliyewV
hmwn

1820-1473

3756

paraklhsewV

50

you.

4561

[2partners 1you are]

umaV
agnoein
3588

este

also of the comfort.

1473

1For 2we do] want you

2347-1473

1510.2.5

3874

paqhmatwn
outw
kai thV

of the sufferings,

comfort

wsper
koinwnoi

and deliverance; knowing that as

3804

3874

thV umwn
paraklhsewV

or whether we are comforted, it is for

swthriaV

kai hmeiV

which also we

1680-1473

hmwn

uper
umwn

elpiV
bebaia

(and

4991

2532 1473

paqhmatwn

autwn
wn

twn
2532

suffer,

eite

energoumenhV

3804

en

for

prior,

1754

thV

the

5through 6many 4should be for giving thanks]

1473

umwn

uper

3588

thV
uper

and deliverance of the one being energized

1722 5281

1535

5228

qlibomeqa

2532 4991

pascomen

[2also abounds

But whether we are afflicted for

3874

3958

3588

2346

de
1:6 eite

paraklhsewV

umwn
kai swthriaV

your

4052-2532

kai h
cristou perisseuei

through Christ

1our comfort].

3588

paqhmata
tou

3588

persons

1favor

5228

1921

1the 2sufferings 3of the

5547

outw

cristou eiV hmaV

dia

1473

1473

parakaloumeqa
autoi

of which we are comforted in ourselves

3754 2531

God.

5547

every affliction,

perisseuei
ta
1:5 oti
kaqwV

upo tou qeou

2347

pash
qliyei

en

the ones in

thV paraklhsewV
hV

through the consolation

qliyei
hmwn
eiV

all

4383

[2to 3us

qeou

1519

by supplication, that by many

1223

the

3588 2347-1473

2443 1537 4183

proswpwn

ina
ek pollwn
to

5486

Christ,
comfort;

working along with you also

3588 1162

carisma

eiV hmaV
dia

Jesus

3874

2532-1473

1519 1473

honesty

3956

parakalein
touV
dunasqai
hmaV

us

3588

pashV

kai qeoV
paraklhsewV

1473

for

5547

hmaV
epi pash

parakalwn
th

1:4 o
to

2532

oiktirmwn

1473

hmwn
th dehsei

uper

of the compassions, and God of all

3588

3588

1:3 euloghtoV

kai pathr
tou kuriou
hmwn

qeoV
Ihsou cristou o

kai

from

2128

and the Lord Jesus Christ.

2532 3962

575

Favor to you and peace

2532 2962

God our father

2532 1515

1:2 cariV
umin

Aca+a

3962-1473

1473

5228

hlpikamen

whom we have hope

1:11 sunupourgountwn
kai umwn

that also still he shall rescue;

2307

1:1 PauloV
apostoloV
Ihsou cristou dia

1679

eiV on

4943

oti
kai eti
rusetai

Concerning Affliction and Comfort

thlikoutou

1519 3739

kai ruetai

qanatou
errusato
hmaV

CHAPTER 1

5082

ek

1223

you

[2by 3us

2532 *

1473

2784

and Timothy,) was not

gegonen

1became].

Christ,

the one among

di'

3745-1063

1:20 osai
gar

1722

en

2532 *

emou kai Silouanou

1being proclaimed], (by me

and Silas

3483 2532 3756 235

3483

yes and no, but

[2yes 3in 4him

kai Timoqeou
ouk egeneto
nai kai ou
1096

3588

1223 1473

khrucqeiV

hmwn
3756-1096

yes and no.

5547

cristoV
o
IhsouV

son of God, Jesus

1473

di'
umin

1860

nai
alla
2316

epaggeliai
qeou

For as many promises

1722 1473

en

autw
1722

en

of God there are, in

1:21

1473

3588

him

is the yes, and in

3483 2532 1722 1473

to
autw

3588 281

3588 2316 4314

1391

him

the amen to God for

3588-1161

us.

And the one firming us

950

hmwn
1:21 o de
5548

1473

2316

having anointed us,

is God;

4972

sfragisamenoV

even the one setting a seal upon

2532 1325

3588 728

us,

and having given the deposit

kai douV
hmaV

3588

4151

ton arrabwna
tou

our hearts.

And I
5590

3754 5339

1call upon God]

1473

3765

2064

yuhn
oti

ouketi

thn emhn
feidomenoV
umwn

upon

my

soul, that sparing

1519 *

eiV

Korinqon

to

Corinth.

4102

3756 3754

thV

4904-1510.2.4

3588 5479-1473

1125

2belief], but

we are fellow-workers

of your joy;

2443 1097

5547

proswpw
cristou

en

the person of Christ;

2443 3361-4122

5259

3588 4567

upo tou satana

that we should not be taken advantage of by

for in the

[3not 1for 5of his

ou

1063 1473

3588 3540

Satan;

50

gar autou ta nohmata

agnooumen

6thoughts 2we are 4ignorant].

Triumphant in Christ

1683

3778

3077

4314

1473

in

distress

to

you.

2532

5100

luph

en

kai

umaV

proV

1510.2.3 3588

tiV

estin

of the Christ,

3588 3361 3825

then who is

mh palin
elqein

1537

lupoumenoV

emou

being grieved

by

1473

same thing,
3739

of

af'
1909

upon

1125

egraya

And

I wrote

2064

lest

having come

1473

3778

umin

to you

3077

elqwn

me
mh eurein

by them,

I went forth

into

Macedonia.

this

to God

be favor

[2distress

1I should have]

qew

3588

cariV

causing us to triumph

2532

3588

the

Christ;

and [2the 3scent

kai thn
cristw

wn

edei

pepoiqwV

5319

which

it is necessary

for me

to rejoice over;

relying

1making manifest] through us

3754

pantaV
umaV

oti

you all,

that

1510.2.3

estin

3588

1125

1473

of heart I wrote

2532

and

leluphken

26

perissoterwV

tears;

not that

1473

umaV

eiV

3756

1097

1487-1161 5100

ouk

3361

4me

1he has 3grieved], but

eme
1912

epibarw

mh

235

leluphken

all'

3956-1473

pantaV
umaV

3588 2009-3778

toioutw

6to such a one

apo merouV

in part;

2:6

2:7 wste

1This reproach
3123

tounantion

parakalesai

to comfort him,

3381

mhpwV

lest

3588

ikanon

[5is enough

osmh

2288

th

1519 2222

life.

the

5483

you

are to grant favor

3778

these things who is fit?

5100 2425

tiV ikanoV

1510.2.4 5613 3588 3062

2585

3588 3056

are we as the rest

peddling

the word

esmen wV oi
5613 1537

wV ex

as

osmh
3756-1063

2:17 ou gar

For not

3588 2316

loipoi kaphleuonteV
ton logon
tou qeou

1505

235

5613 1537 2316

but

as

235

all'

of God; but

2714

3588 2316

all' wV ek qeou katenwpion

eilikrineiaV
tou qeou

from honesty,

1722 5547

3744

but to some a scent

And for

of

God, before

God

2980

laloumen

en cristw

in

Christ we speak.

CHAPTER 3
Fit Servants

3077

3:1

luph

distress

5535

756

3825

1438-4921

Do we begin

again

to commend ourselves,

arcomeqa
5613 5100

palin
4956

crhzomen
wV tineV sustatikwn

2:3 CP epi luph scw upon distress I should have had.

3739-1161

death;

2532 4314

2by 3the 4many].

more extra

apollumenoiV

4183

1473

perissotera

1519 2288

eiV zwhn
kai proV tauta

zwhV

of life to

622

toiV

qanatou
eiV qanaton
oiV de

to some, a scent of death to

upo twn pleionwn

4053

God among

3588

kai en

mallon
umaV
carisasqai

So that on the other hand rather

3870

2425

3588 5259 3588

auth

epitimia
h

5121

any

575-3313

that I should not overburden you all.

3588 5108

tiV

But if

3076

3739-3303 3744

2:16 oiV men

2222

2:5 ei de

1473

en

the ones being delivered, and among the ones perishing;

1that 2you should know]

1519

1722

conflict

swzomenoiV

toiV

1722

qew

tw

3588

3756 2443

2443

[3the 4love

4056

has grieved, [2not

5620

of Christ [2a pleasant aroma offering 1we are] to

For

3588 2316

esmen

sunochV

1144

which I have more exceedingly towards you.

3076

3of you

pollwn
dakruwn
ouc ina

3588

3754

2:15 oti

every place.
1510.2.4

2532

autou

5117

panti topw

in

2175

cristou euwdia
4982

in

1473

gnwsewV

1722 3956

hmwn
en

di'

en

4of the 5knowledge 6of him

1473

5547

thn agaphn

alla
gnwte
ina

you should be grieved, but

1223

fanerounti

1108

umwn
4928

kai

affliction
4183

dia

235

luphqhte
2192

[2all

to you through many

3076

ecw

joy

qliyewV

much
1223

1473

pantwn

2347

pollhV

egraya
kardiaV
umin

3956

cara

my

For out of

2588

5479

emh

4183

ek gar

1is].

1699

1537-1063

2:4

cairein

3588

osmhn
thV

3982

1722

qriambeuonti
hmaV

3744

5463

de

But

at all times

5547

1161

tw

2358-1473

1473

me

3588

2:14

3842

pantote

tw

being sent off

Makedonian

eiV

3588

tw

tw

657

but

1519

exhlqon
5484

2192

235

my brother;

1831

2316

ecw

3588 80-1473

1473

autoiV

3588

pneumat
i mou

tw

mou alla
apotaxamenoV

Titon
ton adelfon

touto

luphn

my spirit

1163

3956-1473

epi

at my not finding Titus

kai

in

relaxation

3361-2147-1473

4151-1473

have

you,

3588

kuriw

the Lord.

3588

I did not

umaV

ei mh

2962

en

425

anesin

grieve

lupw

1722

moi anewgmenhV

eschka

egw

for the good news

1473-455

ouk

For if

2443-3361

mh
ina

auto

2192

1473

2532

me?

3756

3076

1473 1508

2:3

quraV

Troas

also a door was opened to me in

1473

eufrainwn
me

1473

ex

2:13

2374

1487-1063

the one gladdening me unless it be the one

3076

575

2064

not again to come

2165

2532

cristou kai

tou

ei gar

2:2

5547

1519 3588 2098

eiV thn Trwada

eiV to euaggelion

Now having come unto

touto

emautw
to

1722

1519 3588 *

de
2:12 elqwn

But I decided in myself this,

and

1722 4383

di' umaV

2064-1161

de
2:1 ekrina

kai

2476

2919-1161

2532

3739

kecarismai

1223-1473

3756

Love the Brethren

tw

5483

2:11 ina
mh pleonekthqwmen

3588

2443

everything

if anything have granted favor, to whom

I have granted favor, it is for your sake in

CHAPTER 2

ina

in

But to whom you grant favor in anything,

for also I,

belief you stand.

hn

eiV panta

if

ti carizesqe

kai gar egw

ei ti
egw

so also I;

2532

5100-5483

2:10 w de

1473 2532-1063 1473 1536

kai

1063

gar kai
touto
1487 1519 3956

your proof,

3739-1161

uphkoo
i este
2532

3778

[2unto 3this 1For] also

umwn
ei
thn dokimhn

pistei
esthkate

3739

1519

3588 1382-1473

I wrote, that I should know

3588-1063

umwn
th gar
thV caraV

26

agaphn

auton
2:9 eiV

kecarismai

3588

umwn

1473

egraya
ina
gnw

Not that we dominate [3of yours 1of the

235

sunergoi esmen
pistewV
alla
4102

1473

kurieuomen

1519

parakalw

Therefore I appeal to

you to validate [2unto 3him 1love].

5483

hlqon

you, no longer did I come

2961

1:24 ouc oti

2964

3870

2:8 dio

such a one.

kurwsai

umaV
eiV

you are subjects.

epikaloumai

ton qeon

[2as witness

1473

1352

toioutoV

should swallow down

in

3588 2316-1941

de martura

1:23 egw

3588 5108

katapoqh

5255-1510.2.5

taiV

261

2666

1722 3588

pneumatoV
en

of the spirit

1473-1161 3144

kardiaiV
hmwn

2532

with you unto Christ, and

1:22 o kai

1473

3588 1699

4862 1473 1519 5547

3588-2532

qeoV

hmaV

2588-1473

glory by

hmaV
sun umin
eiV criston
kai
bebaiwn

1473

crisaV

epi

1223

to amhn
tw qew
proV doxan

nai kai en autw

di'

1473

1909

C O R I N T H I A N S

we need, as

sunistanein

eautouV
1992

1508

ei mh

unless

4314

1473

to

you, or

2228

proV umaV
h
epistolwn

some, of introductory letters

P R O S

262
1537

1473

4956

3588 1992-1473

sustatikwn

umwn

ex

K O R I N Q I O U S

[3our letter

1519

3588

5056

3588

2673

1You

3of Israel]

unto

the

end

of the thing

being cleared away.

1510.2.5 1449

1722 3588 2588-1473

1097

2are] being written

in

being known and

este
314

5259 3956

444

by

men;

5319

anaginwskomenh
upo pantwn
anqrwpwn

being read
3754

1510.2.5

oti

2532

ginwskomenh

eggegrammenh
en taiV kardiaiV
hmwn
kai

our hearts,

all

1992

este

5547

that you are [2letter

1449

235

1722

4109

3035

not

on

tablets of stones, but

plaxi

ouk en
4560

sarkinaiV

4314

towards

3588 2316

3049

5100

2426-1473

1537

our fitness

is of
1242

us,

6old

7covenant 1remains], not uncovered,

2571

1909

2588

on

[2tablets 3of the heart

plaxi

314-*

kardiaV

2192

Moses is read,
2749

we have through

302

d'
3:16 hnika

1lies].

575

4014

of

[3is removed 1the 2covering].

237.1

all' h

3739

2532 2427-1473

kai ikanwsen
hmaV

3756 1121

235

4151

pneumatoV

grammatoV
alla

of spirit.

3588-1161 4151

2227

but the spirit

restores to life.

kalumma

1510.2.3 3739-1161

And if

the service

1795

en

having been impressed in

1410

1096

[4to not 5be able

4383

6to gaze

1223

face

en

5207

2673

3588 1391

343

4383

3588

with uncovered

face

[2the 3glory

2962

2734

kuriou

3588

4151

1391

3588 1473

of the spirit
3588

will be in

1519

to

of his face,
3123

1519 1391

diakonia

the service

3:9 ei gar

glory?

diakonia

For if

the service

4183

3123

4052

of condemnation

be glory,

much

rather

abounds

doxa

pollw

3588 1343

thV dikaiosunhV

diakonia

the service
3761

mallon

en

3588

dedoxastai

perisseuei

1722 1391

of righteousness in

1392

oude

2532-1063

doxh

3:10 kai gar

glory.

For also

1392

not even [3has been glorified 1the thing 2having been glorified]
1722 3778

3588 3313

1752

en

eneken
toutw
tw merei

in

this
1487-1063 3588

For if
3123

3588

5108

2673

katargoumenon
3306

ou

en

4183

hope,

eautou

4183

doxhV
pollw
2192

3954

parrhsia

5087

Moses
4314

proV

Having then

5530

2532

crwmeqa

3:13 kai

[2in much 3confidence 1we deal];

of himself, for

3767

3:12 econteV
oun

doxh

2571

1909

etiqei

kaqaper
MwushV
kalumma
epi

not as
1438

1391

dia

the thing which remains is in glory.

1680

3756 2509

glory.

1223

1722 1391

menon

toiauthn
elpida
pollh

such

1391

thV uperballoushV
doxhV

the thing being cleared away was through glory, much

mallon
to

rather

3588 5235

part, on account of the exceeding

3:11 ei gar to

3588

to

4:1

2509

put

and

3588 4383

to

proswpon

a covering upon the face

3361

mh

575

2962

4151

from the Lord of spirit.

816

atenisai

the thing [4to not 5gaze

3588

touV

1223-3778

5207

uiouV

1of the 2sons

2192

3588

econteV

dia touto

1248-3778

1653

235

as

550

3588

ouk ekkakoumen
4:2 all' apeipameqa
ta

we were shown mercy, we tire not.

2927

3588 152

krupta

But we forbade

3361 4043

of shame, not walking

1389

3588 3056

nor

acting treacherously in the word

mhde dolounteV
5321

panourgia

in

cleverness,

3588 2316

235

ton logon
tou qeou
3588

fanerwsei

225

by open display of the truth,

4921

1438

commending

ourselves to

3956

4893

444

1799

every

conscience

of men

before

3588 2316

1510.2.3

2572

[2is

3being covered

kekalummenon

esti

622

3588 2316

apistwn

of this eon
1519-3588 3361

eiV to

mh

unbelieving, so as
tou

2098

3588

tou

517

in

oiV

which

5186

3588 3540

blinded

the thoughts of the

826

augasai

3588

nohmata
twn

1473

3588 5462

ton fwtismon

autoiV

1391

3588

5547

doxhV
tou

3739 1510.2.3 1504

cristou oV

of the glory of the Christ,

2316

aoratou
qeou

of the unseen

[3among
1722 3739

to not shine forth to them the illumination

3588

thV
euaggeliou

of the good news

en

4:4 en

2covered];

tou aiwnoV

qeoV
toutou
etuflwse
ta

571

1722

euaggelion
hmwn

1our good news],

3588 165-3778

the god

But if

2098-1473

kekalummenon

1it is

proV

4:3 ei de

God.

1510.2.3 2572

4the ones 5perishing

3588

to

apollumenoiV
esti

toiV
o

3588

4314

1487-1161

pasan
suneidhsin
anqrwpwn
enwpion
tou qeou
kai

3588

th
alla

of God; but

alhqeiaV
sunistwnteV
eautouV

thV

the

1722 3834

thV aiscunhV
mh peripatounteV
en

3366

2532

kaqwV

this service,

3756-1573

hlehqhmen

2531

tauthn

diakonian

thn

Therefore, having

3588

dedoxasmenon

to

3339

the same image being transformed

doxan
kaqaper
apo kuriou
pneumatoV

hidden things

3588 1248

1391

3588 1248

3588

2633

katakrisewV

thV

eiV

1487-1063 3588 1248

doxh

1504

doxan

Christ is the Image of the Unseen God

5620

3588 4383-1473

how not more

1510.8.3 1722 1391

estai
pneumatoV
en

tou

1391

eikona
metamorfoumeqa

katoptrizomenoi
thn authn

4of the Lord 1are reflecting],

contracts

3:8 pwV ouci mallon

h

the one being cleared away;

eleuqeria

all

from glory unto glory, just as

thn doxan
tou proswpou
autou
4459 3780

katargoumenhn

thn

1657

ekei

3956

wste
doxh

of Moses because of the glory

3588

1563

of the Lord is, there is freedom.

But we

apo doxhV
eiV

1the 2sons 3of Israel] into the

proswpon
MwusewV
dia

2962

pneum

1473-1161

stones, happened for glory, so as for

3588

4151

CHAPTER 4

1722 1391

liqoiV
egenhqh

816

[2the 3spirit

de panteV

3:18 hmeiV
anakekalummenw
proswpw
thn

grammasin

Israhl

dunasqai
atenisai
touV uiouV

mh

3588

kurioV
to

1722 1121

of death in

1722 3037

entetupwmenh
3361

3588 2288

tou qanatou

diakonia
en

kurion

And the Lord

pneuma
kuriou

to

but where the spirit

Changed from Glory to Glory

1487-1161 3588 1248

2962

proV

3588-1161 2962

3:17 o de

3588 4151

estin ou de

575

pneuma
zwopoiei

3their heart
4314

epistreyh

3588 2571

periaireitai
to

1is];

who also made us fit

when

But when ever it should turn towards the Lord,

not that we are fit

eautwn

2259

autwn

thn kardian

1994

an

3756 3754 2425-1510.2.4

1438

4594

a covering [2upon
2259-1161

keitai

en

3588 2588-1473

kalumma

anaginwsketai
MwushV
epi

1223

1722

which in

3:15 all' ewV

shmeron
hnika

katargeitai

cristw

4109

of a new covenant, not of contract, but

3:7 ei de

3754

oti
mh anakaluptomenon

unto today,

2537

615

5of the

3361 343

2193

servants

For the contract kills,

3306

But

3:6 oV

to gar gramma
apokteinei
to de

the same covering [2upon 3the 4reading

diaqhkhV

palaiaV
menei

235

1249

3588-1063 1121

3588

anagnwsei
thV

th

by

1722

God;

3588 320

1242

ecomen
toiauthn
dia

diakonouV
kainhV
diaqhkhV
ou

1909

3820

hmwn

from out of ourselves, but

tou qeou

today

2571

auto kalumma
epi

is being cleared away.

wV ex

3588 2316

ikanothV
hmwn
ek

3588 1473

thV shmeron
to

1their thoughts]. For as far as

2673

5108

anything as

3588 4594

891-1063

acri
gar
nohmata
autwn

ta

Christ

5613 1537

logisasqa
i ti

ourselves to consider

[2were calloused

epwrwqh

5547

en

God;

But

3:14 all'

3540-1473

1473

3:5 ouc oti

ikanoi esmen af'

ton qeon

3588

of the living God;

1And 2such]

the Christ

4456

2316-2198

[3reliance

tou cristou proV

235

katargoumenou

tou

by spirit

1161

3588 5547

eautwn

all'

teloV

to

4151

4006

3:4 pepoiqhsin
de

1fleshly].

1438

235

liqinaiV

eiV

5259

pneumati

ou melani
alla
qeou zwntoV

having been written not with ink, but

3756

Israhl

being manifested

diakonhqeisa
uf'

1Christs] served

3756 3188

eggegrammenh

3:3 faneroumenoi

1247

cristou
epistolh

3:2

1473

hmwn
umeiV

epistolh

3:2 h

[2from 3you 1introductory letters]?

3756-1063 1438

4:5 ou gar

of God.

estin eikwn

who is

image

2784

eautouV
khrussomen

For not ourselves do we proclaim,

235

5547

2962

1438-1161

but

Christ

Jesus

Lord;

and ourselves your bondmen

criston

de
alla
Ihsoun
kurion
eautouV
1223

dia

Ihsoun

for the sake of Jesus.

3754 3588 2316

4:6 oti
o

For

3588

o
qeoV

1401-1473

doulouV
umwn
2036

eipwn

God is the one having told

4:7

1537

4655

5457

skotouV

ek

2989

3739

lamyai

fwV

C O R I N T H I A N S

2989

2588-1473

4314 5462

our hearts

for

3588

proV fwtismon

kardiaiV
hmwn
3588 2316

1108

5547

1722 3749

ina
ostrakinoiV
skeuesin
h

in

earthenware vessels,

4632

1510.3

3588 2316

dunamewV
h
1722 3956

panti

4:8 en

in

235

but

not having been restricted;

1377

3588

at all times the slaying

4064

persecuted, but
3756 622

but

2962

not destroyed;

1722 3588 4983

Ihsou en tw swmati

kuriou

of the Lord

ina
kai h

Jesus in the body

5319

1519

oi zwnteV
eiV

2288

dia

5319

1722 3588 2349

1473

en th qnhth

of Jesus should be manifested in

5620

3588 3303

2288

indeed, death

So that

3588 1161 2222 1722 1473

en
zwh

but life in

energeitai

qanatoV
en hmin

2192-1161

[2in 3us 1operates],

3588 1473

de to
4:13 econteV

umin

you.

[2mortal

1722 1473 1754

men

3flesh 1our].
de

Ihsoun

1are delivered up] on account of Jesus,

sarki hmwn
4:12 wste
o
h

tou Ihsou fanerwqh

zwh

that also the life

4561

1223

qanaton
paradidomeqa

2443 2532 3588 2222 3588 *

ina
kai h

hmeiV

For continually, we

3860

the living, [2unto 3death

tw

1473

4:11 aei gar

should be manifested.

3588 2198

en

of Jesus in
104-1063

fanerwqh

swmati
hmwn

our body

1722 3588

tou Ihsou
zwh

carrying round about, that also the life

4983-1473

4151

3588

auto pneuma
thV

And having the same spirit,

3588

2596

belief,

according to the thing having been written, I trusted

1352

2980

dio

1125

of the

4102

pistewV
kata

4100

gegrammenon

to

2532-1473

4100

episteusa

1352

2532-2980

pisteuomen

elalhsa
kai hmeiV
dio

therefore I spoke; we also

1492

trust,

3754 3588

kai laloumen

therefore we also speak.

1453

oti
o

4:14 eidoteV

3588 2962

egeiraV

2532

kai
ton kurion
Ihsoun

Knowing that the one having raised the Lord

3through 4Jesus 1shall raise], and he shall stand beside

Ihsou egerei

1473

umin

3588

4:15 ta

with you.
2443

ina

3588 5484

1063

3956

For

all things are on account of you,

4121

2169

eucaristian

1223

dia

1519

perisseush

eiV

3588

3756

3588

twn pleionwn
thn

4052

4:16 dio

of God.

4183

superabounding through the

1352

qeou

umaV

3588

[2thanksgiving 1should cause] to abound to

2316

1473

di'

1223

cariV
pleonasasa

that the favor

3936

kai parasthsei

gar panta

many
3588

1391

3588

thn doxan
tou

the

1573

glory
235

1499

ekkakoumen
all'

ouk

Therefore we do not tire;

Longing for a Heavenly Body

1492-1063

ei kai

but

even if

be rested up, [2a construction 3from 4God 1we have],

3614

we moan,

3772

1902

1971

5of

6heaven

2to put on

1longing];

2532

1746

3756

being clothed,

[2not

4naked

1we shall 3be found].

1510.6

1722 3588

4636

5:4 kai gar oi

lightness

3588

2347-1473

2596

kaq'

5236

4727

skhnei
stenazomen

tw

5the 6tent

3756

1we] moan,

2309

ou
epeidh

1562

qelomen
ekdusasqai

we do not want

to be stripped,

1902

ependusasqai

ina

2443

2666

but

to put on,

that

[3should be swallowed down

2349

5259

all'

qnhton

3588

2222

2mortal] by

the

life.

3588

katapoqh

to

3588-1161

upo thV zwhV

1the

2716

katergasamenoV

5:5 o de

And the one manufacturing

1473

1519 1473-3778

2316

us

for this same thing is God, the one also having given to us

eiV auto touto

hmaV
728

3588

the

deposit

of the spirit.

ton

2532 1325

3767

5:6 qarrounteV

oun

Taking courage then

3754

1736

oti

kai eidoteV

hmin

2292

pneumatoV

2532 1492

1473

kai douV

4151

arrabwna
tou

3842

3588

qeoV

3588

1722 3588

endhmounteV

en

tw

at all times, and knowing that while dwelling at home in

the

4983

1553

575

swmati
ekdhmoumen

body,
1063

gar

3588 2962

apo

1223

tou kuriou

5:7 dia

we are abroad from the Lord.

4043

3756 1223 1491

peripatoumen
ou

not by

sight.

2532 2106

3123

1553

kai eudokoumen

[2by 3belief
And we take courage,

1736

4314

3588

2962

and

to dwell at home

with

the

Lord.

2532

5389

endhmhsai

proV

3588 4983

tou swmatoV

ek

kurion

ton

1535

filotimoumeqa

1537

to be abroad from the body,

2532

kai

pistewV

5:8 qarroumen
de

mallon
ekdhmhsai

and we take pleasure rather

4102

2292-1161

eidouV

dia

1For] we walk,

5:9

dio

Therefore

1736

eite

1352
1535

endhmounteV

eite

also we strive earnestly, whether dwelling at home or whether

2101

1473

ekdhmounteV
euarestoi

autw

1510.1

einai

being abroad, [2well-pleasing 3to him 1to be].

1519

Everyone Shall Give an Account

uperbolhn
eiV

of our affliction [2according to 3excess

eureqhsomeqa

235

1553

elafron
thV qliyewV
hmwn

1894

being weighed down; since

inner

1645

en

eige

2147

gumnoi

For also [2the ones 3being 4in

1489

5:3

if indeed

1131

onteV

baroumenoi

to

epipoqounteV

ou

916

3588

oikhthrion
hmwn

[3our dwelling-place 4the one

2532-1063 3588

2081

immediate

3613-1473

to

ependusasqai

endusamenoi

also

eswqen

For the

stenazomen

ouranou

kai

3588

For also

this

toutw

ex

the

day.

2532-1063

1537

by

1722 3588 3772

5:2 kai gar

aiwnion
en toiV ouranoiV

in

3588

day

ecomen

4727

yet

parautika

166

2192

qeou

3778

en

235

is restored

886

2316

ek

1722

be corrupted,

3588-1063 3910

1537

oikodomhn

a house not made by hands, eternal in the heavens.

1311

4:17 to gar

3619

oikian
aceiropoihton

man

2532 2250

3588

house of the

2647

444

2250

our earthly

tent

skhnouV
kataluqh

our outer

anakainountai
hmera
kai hmera

3614

oikia
tou
epigeioV
hmwn

4636

1854-1473

exw
hmwn
anqrwpoV
diafqeiretai
all'

3754 1437 3588 1919-1473

For we know that if

kai

341

166

mh blepomena
aiwnia

pantote

1223

sun

2532

also

[2us
4862

1453

Jesus,

1473

hmaV
dia

blepomena
proskaira

h
5:1 oidamen
gar oti
ean

235

2443 2532 3588 2222 3588 *

periferonteV

but

4340

CHAPTER 5

4:9 diwkomenoi
all'

thrown down,

thn nekrwsin
tou

3361 991

ta de

stenocwroumenoi

235

3588 3500

235

blepomena
alla

991

mh blepomena
ta gar

ta

991

ta

3588-1063

us;

ouk egkataleipomenoi
kataballomenoi
all' ouk apollumenoi
3842

3361 991

hmwn

ex

but

2598

4:10 pantote

3588

but the things not being seen are eternal.

not left destitute;

not abandoned;

3588

hmin

1of our] the things being seen,

3588-1161

uperbolh

3756 4729

3756 1820

3756 1459

1473

skopountwn
hmwn

[2not 3watching

1473

katergazetai

the things not being seen; for the things being seen are temporary,

235

aporoumenoi
all' ouk exaporoumenoi

perplexed,

4648

4:18 mh

2716

8of glory 1manufactures] to us;

that the excess

kai mh

qlibomenoi
all' ou

every way afflicted,

639

3361

1391

baroV
doxhV

2443 3588 5236

of God, and not of

2346

ton

922

uperbolhn
aiwnion

2532 3361 1537 1473

tou qeou

might be

3588

But we have

this treasure
1411

doxhV

de
4:7 ecomen

the person of Jesus Christ.

of the power

1391

2192-1161

touton

qhsauron
en
thV

6an eternal 7load

3588

2344-3778
3588

166

5excess

taiV

gnwsewV
thV

thV

proswpw
Ihsou cristou

en

of God in

5236

in

the illumination of the knowledge of the glory

1722 4383

tou qeou

1722 3588

en
elamyen

oV

[3from 4darkness 1light 2to radiate], who radiated

263

4to

5:10

3588

1063

3956

1473

5319

[3the ones

1For

2all]

of us

[2be manifested

touV

gar

pantaV

hmaV

fanerwqhnai

4:14 Comp. exegerei shall raise.

1163

dei

emprosqen

1715

3588

968

3588

5547

cristou

ina

4:16 CP esw inside.

1must]

before

the

rostrum

of the

Christ,

that

tou

bhmatoV

tou

2443

264
2865

1538

komishtai

3588

4238

1535

epraxen
3588

oun

5401

then the

4314

3588

the body,

1535

2556

fear

kakon

2962

444

kuriou

tou

3739

5547

2644

Christ

be reconciled

1492

1097

266

Knowing

knowing sin,

as to what

5:11 eidoteV

or whether bad.

3588

fobon

ton

1223 3588 4983

eite

agaqon

he practiced, whether good

3767

the things of
18

eite

K O R I N Q I O U S

tou swmatoV

dia
proV a

ta
ekastoV

[2should receive 1each]

P R O S

anqrwpouV

of the Lord,

2532

also

3588

de
elpizw
5319

your consciences

we have been made apparent.

3756-1063

3825

1438

5:12 ou gar

1325

aformhn

1473

didonteV

2745

5228

[3opportunity 1are giving 2you] for boasting

2192

4314

echte

proV

you should have something

against

2744

2532 3756 2588

1boasting],

and not in heart.

1535

qew

that

agaph

h gar

5:14

For the

3778

krinantaV
686

of the

1839

exesthmen
1473

umin

Christ

4912

cristou

ei

sunecei

one [2for 3all

2532 5228

3956

died;

and [2for 3all

2198

3371

599

5228

1473

2532 1453

3588 3568

3762

1097

2596

also we have known [2according to 3the flesh 1Christ],

sarka

3568 3765

1097

but

now no longer do we know him thus.

1722

5547

2537

5620

2937

kainh

cristw

en

criston
1536

5:17 wste

ginwskomen

3928

arcaia

ta

ei tiV

So that if anyone

3588 744

ktisiV

parhlqen

be in Christ, there is a new creation, the old things passed away;

2400

1096

idou

2537

gegone

3588-3956

3588 1161 3956

ta panta

kaina

1537

3588 2316

3588

2644

tou qeou tou

ek

are of

And all things

1473

1438

God, of the reconciling

us

to himself through

5547

2532 1325

1473

Jesus

Christ,

and having given to us the service

Ihsou cristou kai dontoV

2889

kosmon

3754

oti

5:19 wV

of reconciliation;

3588 1248

2316

1510.7.3

qeoV
hn

how that God was

2644

1438

katallasswn
eautw

Christ

3588 3900-1473

2532 5087

their transgressions,
3588

thV

1722 1473

2643

katallaghV

5228

5547

us

wV

qeou

as

of God appealing

1223

parakalountoV
di'

5:10 CP idia of their own.

1189

[2endurance

1722 4730

1722 5438

en

in

1722

1108

knowledge, in
39

en

1holy], in
1411

2316

power

in

dia

2532 710

right

and left,

kai aristerwn

dexiwn

purity,

1722

in

1722 4151

en

graciousness, in
3056

pneumati

[2spirit

225

1722

en
logw
alhqeiaV

6:7 en

in the word of truth,

3588 3696

3588 1343

thV dikaiosunhV

twn oplwn
1223

in
3588

twn

of righteousness of the

1391

6:8 dia

2532 819

1223

doxhV
kai atimiaV
dia

through glory and dishonor, through

1426

2532 2162

evil report

and good report; as

kai eufhmiaV

dusfhmiaV
50

1722

agnothti
en

in

of God, through the weapons

1188

54

6:6 en

crhstothti

unpretentious,
1223

dunamei
qeou

toils,

in

1722

1722 5544

505

love

commotions,

fastings,

agaph
anupokritw

en

kopoiV

nhsteiaiV

leniency,

1722 26

agiw

en

en
makroqumia

en

in
1722 2873

akatastasiaiV
en

3521

1722 3115

gnwsei

straits,

1722 181

1722

agrupniaiV

5613 4108

2532 227

wV planoi
kai alhqeiV

5613

6:9 wV

deluded, and yet true;

2532 1921

as

5613 599

kai epiginwskomenoi

2532

wV apoqnhskonteV
kai

being not known, and yet being recognized; as dying,

idou

2198

5613 3811

and

2532 3361 2289

zwmen
wV paideuomenoi

kai mh qanatoumenoi

behold we live; as ones being corrected, and not being put to death;
5613 3076

104-1161

as

but continually rejoicing;

5463

lupoumenoi
aei de

[3many

1but 2enriching];

grieving,

3588 3056

de
pollouV

the word

2722

hmwn
deomeqa

through us;

everything

upomonh

Gods servants, in

necessities, in

1161

4148

5613 3367

ploutizonteV
wV

as

5613 4434

caironteV
wV

mhden

2192

as

ptwcoi

poor,

2532 3956

kai panta
econteV

nothing having, and all things

kateconteV

3767 4243

1473

4127

afflictions, in

4183

For of Christ then we are ambassadors,

3870

1much], in

to them

ton logon

hmin

in

1722 5281

diakonoi
en

1722 318

6:10 wV

cristou oun
presbeuomen

5:20 uper

of the reconciliation.
5613 2316

en

and having put in

1722 3956

but

1249

qeou

wV

1473

mh logizomenoV
autoiV

to himself, not imputing

5613 2316

ourselves as

1722 2347

2400

cristw

235

en qliyesin

pollh
en anagkaiV
en stenocwriaiV
6:5 en

of the
5547

2a cause for stumbling], that

[3should not 4be scoffed at 1the 2service];

commending

ina

6:4 all' en panti

diakonia

1438

2443

didonteV
proskophn
3588 1248

mwmhqh

agnooumenoi

in

en

3361 3049

kai qemenoV

paraptwmata
autwn

3469

swthriaV

4349

in no way [3in 4anything 1giving

3588

1722

[2the world 1reconciling]

ta

dia

thn diakonian

hmin
thV

5613

katallaghV

1223

eautw

katallaxantoV
hmaV

2643

panta

5:18 ta de

behold, [2have become 3new 1all things].

mhdeni

sleeplessnesses, in

kai egnwkamen

hmera

1325

in

5547

And if

nun ouketi

alla

1722 3367

imprisonments, in

ei de
235

of deliverance);

3367

70

sarka

4561

kata

4991

is the day

1722

4561

oidamen
kata

2596

2250

strokes,

from the present [2nothing 1know] according to the flesh.

1487-1161 2532

1492

nun kairoV

now

nun

So that

we

oudena

3568 2540

3568

5620

575

2400

you; behold, now [2time

behold,

idou

fulakaiV

1473

apo tou nun

hmeiV

1473

soi idou
ebohqhs
a

en
plhgaiV

5:16 wste

autwn
apoqanonti

uper
kai egerqenti

to the one [2for 3them 1having died] and arising.

997

2400

4183

3588

2532

you, and

1is a well-received];

euprosdektoV

1that he died],

no longer should live to themselves, but

tw

4991

sunistwnteV
eautouV

that the ones living

1for you],
1473

sou kai
ephkous
a

2144

4921

alla

umaV

1873

the day of deliverance I helped

1died],

235

dexasqai

1184

599

zwsin

eautoiV

1473

8of God 3receive

hmera
swthriaV

mh

1438-2198

zwnteV
mhketi

[2to not

1209

qeou

tou

in

3361

all

2316

dektw

kairw

us,

pantwn

panteV
apeqanon
5:15 kai uper
apeqanen

3588

en

599

pantwn

uper
apeqanen

eiV

599

3361

parakaloumen
mh

(for he says, [2time 1In an accepted] I heeded

hmaV

constrains
3956

3870

kai

carin
2540

en
6:3 mhdemian

then
2443 3588

3004-1063

1473

ara
oi

ina
oi

7favor

1722 2250

5547

that if

6the

thn

3appearance

3588

touto
oti

3588 3956

5vain

kenon

[2in

3754 1487 1520 5228

having adjudged this,

4in

eiV

the ones

For whether we were startled,

tou

love

2919

5484

proswpw

swfronoumen

26

3588

4383

en

it was to God; or whether we were of a sound mind, it is for you.

3588-1063

2756

1722

4993

eite

2443

1519

3588

gar
5:13 eite

ina

en autw

And working together also we appeal

6:2 legei
gar

1535-1063

kaucwmenouV
kai ou kardia
2316

1473

over us,

touV

2443

epoihsen

1722 1473

2532

6:1 sunergounteV
de

alla

hmwn

ina
kauchmatoV
uper

umin

2316

4903-1161

235

umin

For [2not 5again 4ourselves 1we do 3commend] to you, but

874

4160

2a sin offering 1he made], that

Now is the Day of Deliverance

1473

sunistanomen

mh

CHAPTER 6

pefanerwsqai

4921

palin
eautouV

1343

kai

4893-1473

suneidhsesin
umwn

taiV

266

[3for 4us

1we persuade].
and I hope

in

1473

hmwn

amartian
uper
amartian

should be righeousness of God by him.

1679-1161

en

5228

3361

ton gar

For the one not

1096

we have been made apparent;

3588-1063

5:21

to God!

we

5319

1722

qew

ginwmeqa

hmeiV
dikaiosunh
qeou

But to God

pefanerwmeqa

gnonta

2316

tw

1473

2316-1161

de
qew

katallaghte

3982

peiqomen

[2men

cristou

5:11

holding.

5228

Be Not Unequally Yoked

uper

we beseech for

6:11

3588

to

4750-1473

455

4314

1473

Our mouth

has been opened

to

you,

stoma
hmwn

anewge

proV

umaV

6:12

3588 2588-1473

Korinqioi

4115

3756

2347-1473

widened.

You have not

our affliction.

hmwn
peplatuntai

kardia
6:12 ou

O Corinthians,

our heart

4729

C O R I N T H I A N S

1722 1473

4729

been restricted by us,

3588-1161 1473

splagcnoiV
umwn
3004

wV teknoiV

en toiV

but the same compensation

4115

legw

489

antimisqian

authn

6:13 thn de

3your feelings of compassion],

5613 5043

de

[4you have been restricted 1but 2in

4698-1473

2532

1473

platunqhte
kai

3361

umeiV

6:14 mh

(as to children I speak) [2be widened 3also 1you].

1096

2086

571

ginesqe
eterozugounteV

Do not

5100-1063 3352

apistoiV

tiV gar metoch

become yoked with a different kind unbelievers. For what sharing

1343

2532 458

dikaiosunh

5100-1161

kai anomia

2842

5457

4314

fwti proV
koinwnia

tiV de

righteousness and lawlessness? And what fellowship light with

4655

5100-1161

skotoV
2228 5100

tiV

And what harmony

3310

4103

meriV

5547

4314

955

Christ

with Belial?

proV Belial

sumfwnhsiV
cristw

6:15 tiV de

darkness?
h

4857

3326

pistw

571

5100-1161

apistou

meta

6:16 tiV de

Or what portion believing with unbelieving?

And what

4783

3485

sugkataqesiV

naw

accord
2316

naoV

4relaxation

2346

3588

3870

the one comforting

2532 1704

of Titus.

1722

3588

en

th

235

2532

his arrival,

but

also in

3870

1972

3319

laoV

1473

3588 1473

mesou

ek

autwn

longing,

your

5620

1473 3123

exelqete
3004

2962

kai aforisqhte
legei
kurioV

3361-680

kai akaqartou

2504

the Lord;

1523-1473

eisdexomai

mh aptesqe
kagw
umaV

and [2the unclean 1touch not]! and I will take you in.
1510.8.1

1473

1519 3962

2532 1473

1510.8.5 1473

I will be to you for father, and you

2364

3004

2962

2532

2192

1438

kaqariswmen

eautouV

we should cleanse
4561

sarkoV

ourselves

2532 4151

hmaV

2288

3world

1distress 5death

in

fear
3762

3756

4314

proV

[2not 3for
3754

oti

2532

kai
sunapoqanein

3954

4314

parrhsia

proV

Great is it to me to be in an open manner with

1473

you,

great is it to me in boasting over you.

4137

umwn
peplhrwmai

kauchsiV
uper
3588 5479

qanaton
katergazetai
2316

kata

to

7:11 idou gar

4manufactures].

3588 2596

[2of the

2400-1063

For behold,

3076

1473

4214

poshn

qeon
luphqhnai
umaV

[3towards 4God 2fretted

1you], how much

but

7:3 ou

4183

2716

longing,

1you are] for the dying together and

5248

3077

but

1519 3588 4880

5228

2889

fear,

fobw

3our hearts

th

tou

contamination

[2in

3588 3874

3588

h de

but

1510.2.5

moi

3588-1161

2205

2588-1473

pollh

umaV

2716

ametamelhton
katergazetai

235

proeirhka
gar

2746

278

1972

91

1473

eiV

235

oudena
hdikhsamen
oudena

eiV to

1519

metanoian

5401

1722 3588

1473

3341

fobon

epipoqhsin

zhlon

aganakthsin
alla
alla
alla

4280-1063

moi
7:4 pollh

3077

luph

qeon

For [5towards 6God 1distress 4repentance 7unto

defense,

1I speak]; for I have described beforehand that

living together.

ex

but

3004

suzhn

2316

gar kata

7:10 h

us.

1537

nothing you should suffer loss by

3588 1063 2596

hmwn

2210

mhdeni zhmiwqhte

diligence,

we took advantage of.

1473

1722 3367

in you

holiness

3762

4122

4183

2443

ina
qeon
en

1473

3076-1063

eiV metanoian
eluphqhte
gar

it manufactured

4condemnation

4800

2316

beloved,

1722 5401

oudena
epleonekthsamen

este
taiV kardiaiV
hmwn

1519 3341

3436

2633

en

Now I rejoice, not that you were grieved,

627

3762

legw

ouc oti
eluphqhte

235

5351

katakrisin

an hour,

3756 3754 3076

7:9 nun cairw

4710

Have space for us; no one we wronged, no one

we corrupted, no one

5463

5610

proV wran

that you were grieved into repentance. For you were grieved

kata

kateirgasato

of God.

efqeiramen

4314

1473

42

complete
1473

7:2 cwrhsate

if even for

but

this same thing

molusmou

all

2005

5562

qeou

3338

if even I repented;
1499

all' oti
eluphqhte

27

kai pneumatoV
epitelounteV
agiwsunhn
en

of the flesh and spirit,

2316

pantoV

from

1499

2716

promises,
3956

apo

For if even I grieved you

3754 3076

auto touto

taV epaggeliaV
agaphtoi

575

me;
1473

235

1473-3778

3588 1860

[3these 2then 1Having]

2511

for

1473

3076

that letter,

that it grieved you.

kosmou
luph

Pauls Confidence

econteV

zeal

8deliverance 3an irrevocable 2manufactures]; but the

CHAPTER 7
3767

your

1992-1565
3568

umaV

swthrian

daughters, says the Lord almighty.

3778

5228

ekeinh

epistolh
ei kai

1473

eluphsen

4991

3841

qugateraV
legei
kurioV
pantokratwr

7:1 tautaV
oun

3588

blepw
gar oti

according to God, that in

kai
eiV uiouV

your

2205

metamelomai
ei kai metemelomhn

And

shall be to me for sons and

3588 1473

to us

3754 1499

3338

2596

1519 5207

eiV patera

esesq
esomai
e moi
umin
kai umeiV

comfort

paraklhsei

7:8 oti
ei kai eluphsa
umaV

to rejoice.

ou
epistolh

2532

6:18 kai

the

th

1473

grieving,

5463

me mallon
carhnai

I do not repent,

Therefore come forth

1But]

3874

odurmon
ton umwn
zhlon

emou
epipoqhsin
ton umwn
uper

the letter,

6:17 dio

en

3588 1473

in

from out of the midst of them, and be separated, says

2532 169

3602

God said

2532 873

1161

monon
de

anaggellwn

thn umwn

ef' umin
hmin

3756

1831

3588

3588

312

th

1352

1722

in which he was comforted by you, announcing

3076

1537

1909 1473

pareklhqh

3440

[2not 3only

autou alla
kai
parousia

in
3739

3756

7:7 ou

3952-1473

2316 2532 1473

God, and they will be to me a people.

us

Titou

parousia

that

kai autoi esonta

qeoV
i moi

comforts

the arrival

3754

2992

humble,

th

for I see

1473

the

by

991-1063

1510.8.6

1473

en

1473

But

3870

1722 3588 1992

2532 1510.8.1

235

foboi
7:6 all'

5011

1722 3588 3952

so as for me more

kai emperipathsw

autoiV
kai esomai
autwn

every way

3588

2036-3588-2316 3754

that,

in

5401

eswqen
macai

God,

I will dwell among them, and I will walk about; and I will be their

enoikhsw
en

2081

qeoV en

For you

1774

3163

2316

idols?

3of the living]. As

1722 3956

parekalesen

o
parakalwn
touV tapeinouV
hmaV

with

eipen

oti
kaqwV
o qeoV

235

1our flesh], but

being afflicted; from outside battles; from inside fears.

of God

2531

Makedonian

all' en panti
sarx hmwn

exwqen

qlibomenoi

into Macedonia,

3588 4561-1473

1855

wste

zwntoV

1473

425

2had

gar
umeiV

[2a temple 4God 1are

1722

2192

[3no

eschken
anesin
oudemian

1473-1063

1510.2.5 2198

qeou este

3762

1497

eidwlwn

1519

elqontwn
hmwn
eiV

For even our coming

3326

meta

2064-1473

7:5 kai gar

2316

qeou

a temple

3485

2532-1063

qliyei
hmwn

1161 1722 3588

stenocwreisqe

stenocwreisqe
en hmin

265

I have been filled

1909 3956

3588

paraklhsei
uperperisseuomai
th

epi pash

cara
th

with comfort; I superabound

in joy at

all

umin

24

235

indignation,

but

235

1557

but

punishment. In

all'

spoudhn

1722

ekdikhsin

en

3956

einai

agnouV
en

tw

to be pure

in

the matter.

3756

alla

zeal,

1438

sunesthsate
686

7:12 ara

pragmati

1752

eautouV

1499

ei kai

1125

egraya

Then if even I wrote

3588

eineken

ouc

235

every way you commended yourselves

1722 3588 4229

umin

apologian

4921

panti

53-1510.1

1473

alla

91

3761 1752

adikhsantoV
oude eineken

tou

to you, it was not because of the one doing wrong, nor because of
3588

91

adikhqentoV

tou

235

4710-1473

3588

our diligence,

the one for

hmwn

spoudhn
thn
2316

qeou

God.

1223

7:13 dia

1752

3588

all' eineken
tou

the one being wronged; but

5228

5319

3588

fanerwqhnai
thn

because of the manifesting

1473

4314

1473

1799

you,

to

you

before

3588

umwn

enwpion

uper
proV umaV
tou
3778

3870

touto
parakeklhmeqa

On account of this

1909 3588

epi th

we have been comforted over

7:6 CP omits o qeoV.

7:10 CP omits, but adds a line of circles.

P R O S

266
3874-1473

4056-1161

your comfort;

but more exceedingly rather

3123

perissoterwV

paraklhsei
umwn
de
*

the joy

of Titus, that [2has been put at rest

3754 373

575

3956

1473

by

all

of you.

7:14 oti

2744

4you

1I have boasted],

kekauchmai

1473

3756

2617

I was not

disgraced;

kathscunqhn

2980

1473

[2all things 4in 5truth

2746-1473

1we spoke

3588 1909

our boasting

unto Titus [2true

3588 4698-1473

4056

splagcna
autou

by his

1209

with fear
1722 3956

2292

en panti

in

5613

wV

5463

3754

oti

auton
7:16 cairw

I rejoice that

8:1

But we make known

3588

tou qeou

3754

of Macedonia;
3588

4050

the

abundance

3588

899

4432-1473

perisseia

taiV ekklhsiaiV

the

assemblies

1382

much

proof

of affliction,

2532

3588

2596

of their joy,

and

the

[2according to

kai

kata

to

1411

8:3 oti
kata

3588

dunamin

830

3326

auqairetoi

1189

paraklhsewV
deomenoi

consolation
3588

3588

of the service,
2532

3588 5484

thn carin

hmwn
kai thn koinwnian

3756 2531

1679

2962

first

to the Lord,

prwton
tw

235

1438

but

2532 1473

1325

edwkan

of themselves they gave

1223

2307

kai hmin
dia

kuriw
*

qelhmatoV
qeou

2443 2531

Titus, that as

3779

2532 2005

1519 1473

so

also he should complete with you

outw
kai epitelesh
5618

1722 3956

8:7 all' wsper

en

as

kai gnwsei

in

panti
4710

is situated,

according to that which

kaqo

ech
tiV

ean

anyone should have,

ever

2526

3756-2192

kaqo

ou

the eagerness

2192-5100

ouk ecei

8:14
3588

to

1473-1161

qliyiV

235

1537

2471

1722

3588

3568

2540

but

from out of

equality

in

the

present

time,

1473

4051

1519

abundance

be for

all'

isothtoV

ex

3588

en

tw

5303

their

deficiency, that

1565

4051

1096

their

abundance

should be for

5303

3704

ekeinwn

perisseuma

1519

genhtai

1096

opwV
usterhma

2443

ina
ekeinwn
usterhma

to

also

to

kairw

nun

3588 1565

umwn
perisseuma
eiV

that your
kai

2347

de
umin

have liberty, but to you affliction;

3588

eiV

umwn

your

2471

genhtai

1473

to

2531

isothV

8:15 kaqwV

1125

3588

gegraptai

3588

it has been written,

2532

3588

superabundant;

and

the one gathering

epleonase

kai

1641

3588

to

5484-1161

hlattonhse

3588

8:16 cariV
de

have less.

much

was not

3641

3756

tw

ouk

oligon

ouk

few
2316

did not

3588

qew

1325

didonti

tw

But gratitude be to God, to the one giving

3588 1473

4710

umwn

thn authn
spoudhn
uper
en

th

the same

diligence for

8:17

3756

polu

The one gathering

4121

As

4183

to

5228

1473

1722 3588 2588

you

in

the heart

of Titus;

4705

Titou

kardia

3754

3588

3303-3874

1209

for

the

comfort indeed

he received; [3more diligent

oti

men paraklhsin

thn

edexato

spoudaioteroV
4314

1473

he came forth

to

you.

he began before,

ou
8:18 sunepemyamen
de met' autou ton adelfon

this favor.
2532 3056

kai logw

1537

ex

1473

1722

de

1868

uparcwn

auqairetoV

26

agaph

hmin
kai en
ina

tauth
th cariti
perisseuhte

4052

5us

1love], that also in

this

you should abound.

exhlqen

4842-1161

3326

And we sent

with him

epainoV

1722 3588 2098

en

1473

1223

dia

tw euaggeliw

3588 80

3756-3440-1161

8:19 ou monon
de

235

proV
3739

umaV
3588

the brother, of whom the

3956

3588 1577

twn ekklhsiwn

paswn

high praise is in the good news through all

the assemblies

2532 5500

5259 3588 1577

also handpicked

by the assemblies;

kai ceirotonhqeiV
upo twn ekklhsiwn

alla

(and not only so, but

en
umwn

1473

favor

425

1831

4102

3588 5484

243

in enthusiasm

perisseuete
pistei
2532 3588

2443

ina
alloiV
anesiV

For it is not that others

830

also

4052

3756-1063

2being]

diligence, and in the [2from 3you 4to

2443 2532 1722 3778

For if
1437

proqumia

5224

2532 3588 5484-3778

kai th
kai pash
spoudh

and knowledge, and all

8:12 ei gar

the having.

3756

also

1487-1063 3588 4288

tou ecein

1but

every way you abound, in belief, and word,

2532 3956

1537 3588 2192

epitelesai
ek

1161

of God.

kai thn carin

umaV
tauthn

eiV

2532

outw
kai

4278

Titon

proenhrxato

parakalesai
hmaV
kaqwV
ina

So that we appealed to

3779

qelein

the eagerness of the thing wanted, so

2526

2316

and to us through the will

1519-3588 3870-1473

But

dexasqai
hmaV

hlpisamen

kaqwV
all' eautouV

ou

3588

2532 1108

1209-1473

of the one for the holy ones, for us to receive it.

And not only as we hoped,

235

much

2532 3588 2842

eiV touV agiouV

4412

8:6 eiV to

with

1519 3588 39

thV
diakoniaV

8:5 kai

1473

4183

beseeching of us the favor and the fellowship

1248

thV

marturw

pollhV

8:4 meta

and above their power their enthusiasm,

3874

1complete]!

2309

deficiency, so that [2should take place 1equality].

3140

For according to their power, I witness,

dunamin

3588

tou
proqumia

4295

2532

1519 3588 4149

3754 2596

1411

uper

3588 4288

kaqaper
h

so that just as

2347

the riches

5228

2509

8:13 ou gar

1depth] their poorness,

kai

2005

poihsai
epitelesate

favor

ton plouton
thV

2532

4160

to

the

thn

dokimh
qliyewV

pollh

abounded

3588

kai

1577

5479-1473

of their simplicity.

3704

opwV

2532

But now also [2the 3doing

1722 3588

en

4052

aplothtoV
autwn

8:11 nuni de

a year ago.

brethren,

to you,

carin

autwn

baqouV
ptwceia
eperisseusen
eiV
572-1473

3568-1161

apo perusi

proenhrxasqe

it is well-received, it is not according to that which he does not have.

adelfoi

autwn

caraV

thV

also the wanting, began before

5484

80

that in

but

575-4070

4278

qelein

3588

1473

en

the doing,

euprosdektoV

1722 4183

8:2 oti

thV MakedoniaV

oitineV

not only

kai to
poihsai
alla

2144

of God, the one having been given in

3588 *

3748

is advantageous to you, the ones who

2532 3588 2309

prokeitai

dedomenhn

thn

And an opinion

1473-4851

235

monon
to

the completing of

1325

gnwmhn

3588 4160

ou

to

umin

1106

3756 3440

3588 2005

The Collections

3588 2316

poorness should be enriched.

3778-1063

that you

2532

8:10 kai

I give. For this

CHAPTER 8

gnwrizomen
de

4147

plouthshte

th ekeinou
ptwceia

this

you.

1107-1161

he became poor being rich;

4432

Jesus

2443 1473

plousioV
wn ina
umeiV

in

en umin

everything I take courage in

4145-1510.6

en

umaV

of our Lord

4433

And

1722 1473

qarrw

For you know the favor

1325

upakohn

and trembling you received him.

3genuineness

3588 2962-1473

gar umin
sumferei

toutw
didwmi
touto

5218

1473

edexasqe

1103

5love

1722 3778

1473

thV eterwn

26

2532

the [2of all 3of you 1obedience], as

2532 5156

3588 5484

eptwceuse

cristou oti
di' umaV

also

3588 3956

5401

1proving].

that for you

7:15 kai

3588 2087

hmwn
Ihsou
dokimazwn
8:9 ginwskete
gar thn carin
tou kuriou

3588-1565

1are], calling to mind

fobou

meta
kai tromou

1223

all' dia

umeteraV
agaphV
gnhsion

1097-1063

Christ,

1510.2.3 363

3326

235

5212

thV

as

his feelings of compassion [2more exceedingly 3towards 4you

1473

kai to

1381

2532 3588

eiV

estin anamimnhskomenou
thn pantwn
umwn

2532 3588 3588

spoudhV

but

1519

perissoterwV

4710

3754 1223 1473

wV

1became].

3004

legw

epitaghn

5547

1096

7:14

Not according to command I speak, but through the [2of others

5613

all'

3to you], so

225

epi Titou
alhqeia
egenhqh

2003

8:8 ou kat'

235

outw
kai h

h
kauchsiV
hmwn
ta

uper

3779

elalhsamen

alhqeia
umin

en

3756 2596

1diligence], and the [2of the 4of your

5228

autw

ei ti

ou

1722 225

panta

1his spirit]

For if in anything [2to him 3about

1473

3956

pneuma
autou

to

3754 1536

apo pantwn
umwn

1909

we rejoiced at

3588 4151-1473

oti
anapepautai

Titou

cara

umwn

5463

mallon
ecarhmen
epi

3588 5479

th

K O R I N Q I O U S

8:12 Ald. ecei has.

8:20

4898-1473

4862

sunekdhmoV
hmwn

3588

sun

C O R I N T H I A N S

5484-3778

3588

2746

this favor,

which is

of boasting.

2962

3588

80

adelfouV

ina

2443

4281

1519

1473

the

brethren,

that

they should go forth

unto

you,

cariti
tauth

th

he is our traveling companion with

5259

1473

4314

3588 1473

being served

by

us

to

the [4himself 2of the 3Lord

3588

diakonoumenh
uf' hmwn
proV thn autou
2532 4288-1473

doxan

4724

umwn

kai proqumian
1473-3469

1722 3588 100

5259 1473

the vigor

us;
2962

235

not only

before

the Lord, but

4842-1161

444

also before

men.

3588 80-1473

autoiV

And we sent together with them

4178

we approved

[4in 5many things 3often

1510.6

onta
pollakiV
spoudaion

polloiV

4705

2diligent

4006

4183

but now much more diligent,

[2reliance

1473

1535

umaV

5228

8:23 eite

you;
4904

you

Titus,

1535

umaV
sunergoV

th eiV

1in much]

towards

2844

1699

2532

1519

[2partner

1my] and for

80-1473

eite

652

adelfoi hmwn

apostoloi

a fellow-worker; or whether of our brethren, apostles

1577

1391

ekklhsiwn

5547

doxa

2532 1473

8:24 thn oun endeixin

The demonstration then

2746

5228

1473

1519 1473

kai hmwn
kauchsewV

umwn
eiV autouV

thV agaphV
umwn
uper

of your love,
1731

and our

boasting

2532 1519 4383

endeixasqe

for

3588

kai eiV proswpon

twn

1demonstrate], and in

front

2092-1510.1

you, [2to 3them

ekklhsiwn

of the assemblies!

3303

1063

men

1this],

being prepared, thus

39

4053

for the

holy ones, [2more extra 3for me 1it is]

1473

perisson

1492-1063

umin

1473

gar
9:2 oida

moi

esti

de
9:6 touto

your eagerness,

grafein

to write
5228

1473

uper
umwn

1I boast]

to Macedonia, that Achaia made preparations over

2532 3588

perusi

2532

a year ago; and the result of

3992-1161

3588

de
9:3 epemya
5228

2205

2042

your zeal

2588

80

the one over

apo

kauchma
hmwn

our boasting,

1473

2758

you,

should be nullified in

1722 3588 3313-3778

en

merei
toutw

tw

this portion;

2443

2531

kaqwV

elegon

3004

3903

pareskeuasmenoi

hte

that

(as

I said)

[2making preparations

1you should be];

ina

3381

1437 2064

lest perhaps if
2532 2147

kai eurwsin

1473

2443

3361-3004

mh legwmen

3361 1537

sun

1473

emoi MakedoneV

2228 1537

luphV
h

25

3588 2316

qeoV

3loves

2God].

1161

1519

4to abound]

unto you, that in

2192

1473

3956

pantote

pasan

every way, at all times [3all

4052

1519 3956

2041

18

eiV pan ergon

agaqon

2531

1125

4650

1325

(as

it has been written, He dispersed, he gave to the needy;

3306

1519 3588 165

3588

4687

supplying

seed

to the one sowing,

2532

3748

htiV

4148

every way being enriched

ploutizomenoi
1223

1473

katergazetai
di'

1519

3956

in

all

eiV

aplothta

simplicity,

2169

3588 2316

thankfulness

qew

to God.

3756 3440

1510.2.3

of this ministration, not only

3588 5303

3588

usterhmata
twn

filling up in addition the deficiencies

2532 4052

1223

4183

kai perisseuousa
dia

also abounding

is

39

235

agiwn

alla

of the holy ones, but

2169

3588 2316

eucaristiwn
tw qew

pollwn

through many

3588 1382

thanksgivings

3588 1248-3778

to God;

1392

3588

thV diakoniaV
tauthV

thV dokimhV
doxazonteV
ton

through the proof

of this service

3588 5292

eiV

of your acknowledgment offering to

3588

of the Christ,

5547

2532 572

3588

cristou kai aplothti

thV

1519 1473

2532 1519 3956

to

and unto all,

kai eiV
eiV autouV

1519

umwn

thV omologiaV

God upon the submission

euaggelion
tou

glorifying

3588 3671-1473

epi th upotagh

qeon

them

572

pasan

3588 3009-3778

prosanaplhrousa
ta

to

your sowing,

thV leitourgiaV
tauthV

diakonia
ou monon
esti

4322

2316 1909

sporon
umwn

hmwn
eucaristian
tw

which manufactures through us

3754 3588 1248

4703-1473

ton

of your righteousness)

in

9:12 oti
h

eiV

genhmata
thV dikaiosunhV
umwn

ta

3956

2716

1519

3588 1343-1473

1722

panti

3588

plhqunai

and may he increase the offspring

en

740

arton

even [2bread 3for

4129

kai
3588 1081

kai auxhsai

And the one

2532

speironti
kai

corhghsai

penhsin

9:10 o de

abides into the eon.

4690

2532 837

3993

3588-1161

dikaiosunh
autou menei
eiV ton aiwna

2023

9:11

3588

edwke
eskorpisen
toiV

pantaV

2842

koinwniaV

and simplicity of the fellowship

2532 1473

1162

and their

supplication for

3588 5235

5484

dehsei

9:14 kai autwn

1473

1971

1473

1223

you,

longing after

you

through the exceeding

epipoqountwn

dia

umwn
umaV

9:1 or superfluous.

5484

4sufficiency 2having 1you should abound] for every [2work 1good]

the good news

3588

3956

3842

panti

econteV
autarkeian
perisseuhte

3588 2098

this support

gar dothn

2God 5every 6favor

2443 1722 3956

ina
umaV
en

we should be disgraced,

th upostasei
tauth
thV

in the

1063 1395

qeoV
pasan
carin

[3is able 1And

4052

841

3588 2316

de
9:8 dunatoV

2617-1473

1722 3588 5287-3778

2431

anagkhV
ilaron

1415

o
agapa

unprepared,
en
umeiV

3588

he resolves

318

ex

532

1473

4255

heart, not from distress or from necessity; [4a happy 1for 5giver

1223

[2should come 3with 4me 1Macedonians]

(so that we should not say You) in

2531

Let each do as

3077

mh ek
kardia

9:13 dia

aparaskeuastouV

umaV
kataiscunqwmen
hmeiV

and should find you

ina

4862

elqwsi
ean

9:4 mhpwV

1510.3

[3sparingly
1909 2129

for blessings, for blessings

1538

For the service

2443-3361 3588 2745-1473

brethren, lest

sparingly,

1909 2129

9:7 ekastoV
kaqwV
proaireitai
th

also he shall harvest.

excited the many.

umwn

uper
kenwqh

to

575

3588 4183

mh to
ina
touV adelfouV

And I sent forth the

3588

3903

zhloV

umwn
hreqise
touV pleionaV

ex

2325

5340

speirwn
ep' eulogiaiV
ep' eulogiaiV

1also 2harvests]; and the one sowing

which [2over 3you

Aca+a pareskeuastai

1537 1473

kai o

4687

kai o

1may he supply], and multiply

4070

2532 3588

5524

2744

2325

kai qerisei

4food

For I know

3754

5340

speirwn
feidomenwV
feidomenwV

But this I say, The one sowing

2532

brwsin

to you.

oti

4687

1035

to

3739

umwn
hn
thn proqumian

kaucwmai
Makedosin

3588

of the one

1510.2.3 3588 1125

3588 4288-1473

2your

a blessing, and not as if

3588

diakoniaV
thV

1519 3588

4blessing

2532 3361 5618

eulogian
kai mh wsper

as

epicorhgwn
sperma
tw

1248

thV

and
1473

Sow Generously
3778-1161

3588 1343-1473

[3concerning 2indeed 1For] of the service,

kai

2129

a desire for wealth.

his righteousness

3588

gar

5613 2129

outwV
wV

gegraptai

9:9 kaqwV

1577

Gods Provisions Are Sufficient

eiV touV agiouV

3779

tauthn
etoimhn
einai

4012

[3preannounced

3778

CHAPTER 9

9:1 peri

2532

umaV

eiV

thn prokathggelmenhn
eulogian
umwn

complete beforehand

perisseusai
eiV

3588 3767-1732

cristou

of assemblies, the glory of Christ.

3588 26-1473

proelqwsin

kai qerisei

Titou

emoV

uper
koinwnoV
kai eiV

whether for

1473

1being],

3588 1519

nuni de polu spoudaioteron

pepoiqhsei
pollh

parakalesai

pleonexian

whom

4705

3870

hghsamhn

3588 4293

prokatartiswsi

3739

our brother

1722 4183

3568-1161 4183

4294

hmwn
on
ton adelfon

1381

2233

[2important 3then 1I esteemed it] to appeal to

kai enwpion

alla
anqrwpwn

1473

8:22 sunepemyamen
de

2532 1799

touV

3767

9:5 anagkaion
oun

4124

kala

thinking beforehand good things,

1799

monon
enwpion
kuriou

edokimasamen
en

th

2570

8:21 pronooumenoi

3756 3440

ou

3588

by which this

4306

diakonoumenh
uf' hmwn

is being served by

3778

th adrothti
tauth

lest anyone should scoff at us in

1247

touto

getting in readiness for this,

mwmhshtai

hmaV
en

mh tiV

3778

8:20 stellomenoi

1glory] and of your eagerness)

3361 5100

kuriou

tou

316

kauchsewV

th

1247

1391

267

5228

uper

thn uperballousan
carin

favor

P R O S

268
3588 2316

1909 1473

tou qeou

5484-1161

3588 2316

9:15 cariV

ef' umin
de

of God unto you.

1431

his inexpressible

gift.

1909 3588

tw qew

And gratitude

411-1473

K O R I N Q I O U S
epi th

be to God over

3303-1992

5346

3056

1But

3588 4236

dia

PauloV

2I],

and clemency

2596-4383

5011

3303

proswpon

kata
men

in person

1519

1473

I take courage

in

you.

qarrw

eiV

3361 3918

mh

umaV

3739

cristou oV
1473

and absent

1189-1161

3588

But I beseech you,

I the one

deomai
de

10:2

2292

3588

parwn
qarrhsai

who

548-1161

apwn
de
umin

en

indeed am humble among you,

2292

you,

5547

of the Christ,

1722

tapeinoV

umaV

appeal to
3588

thV praothtoV
kai epiekeiaV
tou

through the gentleness

1473

parakalw

Paul,

2532 1932

to

3739

pepoiqhsei
h

which

3049

1473

5111

1909

5100

I consider to dare

3049

logizomenouV
hmaV

against some of the ones considering

5613 2596

4561

wV kata

as

3588

tinaV touV
4043

sarka

peripatountaV

[2according to 3the flesh 1walking],

1063 4043

3756

1for 2walking

4561

kata

of our army

1415

3588 2316

dunata
tw
alla

qew

but

mighty

with God to

3053

3756

4314

2506

5313

3588 2316

3588

5218

thought into the

2092

etoimw

3588

every
2532

cristou

2192

1556

and [2in

3956

3876

3752

all

disobedience, whenever

econteV
ekdikhsai
pasan
parakohn
1473

plhrwqh

3588

5218

umwn
h

2596

ei tiV

do you take heed only?

5547-1510.1

eautw

1536

blepete

appearance
1438

The things

991

proswpon

according to

10:7 ta

2obedience].

4383

kata

otan
3588

upakoh

[3should be fulfilled 1your

1722

10:6 kai en

obedience of the Christ;

4137

pepoiqen

5547

tou

3readiness 1having] to punish

3982

3956

kai aicmalwtizonteV
pan

of God, and captivating

thn upakohn

eiV

being lifted up

2532 163

tou qeou

against the knowledge

1519

1869

uywma
epairomenon

1demolishing] and every height

thV gnwsewV

nohma

ocurwmatwn

the demolition of fortresses),

2532 3956

3588 1108

3540

3794

proV kaqairesin

2507

sarkika

are not fleshly,

kaqairounteV

10:5 logismouV
kai pan

[2devices

4559

hmwn

thV strateiaV
ou

235

kata

strateuomeqa

3588 4752-1473

opla

(for the weapons

2596

4754

sarka

6not 7according to 8the flesh 5we soldier],

3588-1063 3696

10:4 ta gar

sarki

[3in 4the flesh

2596

gar peripatounteV
ou

us

1722 4561

10:3 en

If anyone

3778-3049

3825

logizesqw

cristou einai
touto

palin

is persuaded in himself to be of Christ, let him consider this again

575

1438

of

himself, that as

3754 2531

af' eautou oti

5547

cristou

5547

he

is of Christ, so
2532

even more extra

4012

1473

also we are

4053

5100

perissoter
on

kai

3588 1849-1473

ti

somewhat

3739

1325

edwken

hmwn
hV
thV exousiaV

I should boast concerning

o

2532 1473

outw
kai hmeiV

For if also

kauchswmai
peri
3588 2962

3779

1437-5037-1063

te gar
ean

10:8

of Christ.
2744

1473

autoV
cristou
kaqwV

1519 3619

our authority,

eiV oikodomhn

kurioV
hmin

4793

to approve

or

compare

153

aiscunqhsomai
I shall not be ashamed;
ouk

302 1629

an ekfobein

if

1473

1223

dia

umaV

to frighten you

through

sugkrinai

5100

ourselves

with some

eautouV

tisi

twn

235

1473

1722

commending themselves;

but

[3that they

6by

alla

3354

eautouV

autoi

2532

metrounteV

1438

sugkrinonteV
eautouV

4920

suniousi

ou

10themselv es

280

2744

ametra

eiV ta

1473-1161

3780

But we

[2not

de ouci
10:13 hmeiV

11with themselves 1they do not 2notice].

1519 3588

eautoiV

7themselves

4793

kai

3756

of the ones
1438

en

5themselves 4are measuring 8and 9comparing

eautoiV

do we dare
3588

1438-4921

sunistanontwn

eautouV

tolmwmen

For not

1438

235

2596

kata

kauchsomeqa
alla

4to 5the things 6immeasurable 1shall 3boast], but

3588 3358

3588

metron

to

2583

3739

the measure of the rule

3358

2185

891

a measure reaching
3361

2532

1473

1519

efiknoumenoi
eiV

kai umwn

not reaching

1473

10:14 ou gar wV

For not as one

5239

891-1063

2532-1473

5348

1722

for unto

you even

we arrive

with the

3756 1519 3588

cristou

10:15 ouk eiV

Christ;

eautouV

1do we overstretch 2ourselves],

3588

acri
gar kai umwn
efqasamen
en
5547

1438

umaV
uperekteinomen

[3to 4you

to us,

3756-1063 5613

as far as even of you.

2185

mh

1473

hmin

emerisen
o qeoV

of which God portioned

acri
efikesqai

metrou

according to

3307-3588-2316

kanonoV
ou

tou

kai

5111

ou gar

1are we at work].

2532

[2when

3756-1063

10:12

2228

2098

good news

280

of the

2744

ametra

ta

3588

euaggeliw
tou

tw

kaucwmenoi

not [2in 3things 4immeasurable 1boasting]

1722 245

2873

1680

in

toils;

[3hope 1but 2having], increasing

1161 2192

anothers

1722

837

3588

econteV
auxanomenhV
thV

de
en allotrioiV
kopoiV
elpida
1473

belief

of yours [2among 3you 1to be magnified], according to

pistewV
umwn

1473 3170

of the

4102

2596

megalunqhnai

umin

en

2583-1473

1519 4050

our rule

in

uperekeina

[2to 3the ones 4farther

1473

2097

3756

1722

5from you

1to announce good news];

and not

[2in

umwn

euaggelisasqai
1519-3588

4rule

5already 6prepared 1to boast].

2744

2092

ouk

2583

kanoni
eiV ta

etoima

1722 2962

kaucwmenoV
en

boasting,
3588

kuriw

2744

sunistwn

eauton

3588 2962

4921

3756-1063

10:18 ou gar

the Lord

commends.

For it is not

1510.2.3 1384

is

3anothers
But the one

kaucasqw
oV
esti
ekein

allotriw

10:17 o de

2744

1565

245

3588-1161

kauchsasqai

the one commending himself that

o

en

[2in 3the Lord 1let him boast].

1438-4921

ton

5238

10:16 eiV ta

abundance,

3588

kata

1519 3588

eiV perisseian

kanona
hmwn

dokimoV

235

3739

all' on

approved, but

whom

kurioV
sunisthsin

(of which [3gave

CHAPTER 11

2532 3756 1519 2506-1473

kai ouk eiV kaqairesin

umwn

1the 2Lord] to us for construction, and not for your demolition,)

3756

toioutoi

being absent, such

1469

egkrinai

we are

5108

aponteV

2041

3at hand

i esmen tw
oio

that as

548

ergw

tw

1438

not at hand to have taken courage, with the reliance

2such],

epistolwn

3588

paronteV

being contemptable.
3754 3634 1510.2.4 3588

oti
toioutoV

in word through letters

3918

but the arrival

logoV
exouqenhmenoV

3588 5108

1992

di'

1438

4006

th

logizomai
tolmhsai
epi

1223

logw
3870

de parousia

1848

and the word

[4this 1Let 3consider

egw

de

[3myself
1223

kai o
asqenhV

3049

10:11 touto
logizesqw

The Weapons of God

1473

3588 1161 3952

2532 3588 3056

of his person weak,

CHAPTER 10

autoV

2532 2478

bareiai
kai iscurai h

772

tou swmatoV
3778

10:1

926

men epistolai fhsi

3588 4983

1161

9:15

letters indeed, one says, are heavy and strong,

anekdihghtw
autou dwrea

1473

2443

10:9 ina

3361

mh

1380

Pauls Motives Defended

5613

3784

doxw
wV

that I should not seem as

3588 1992

twn epistolwn

letters.

10:8 Ald. kataiscunqhsomai disgraced.

3754 3588

10:10 oti
ai

For the

430

11:1 ofelon
aneicesq
e

1473

235

2532

or

even endure

2206

2316

zeal

of God. For I suited

kai
alla

zhlw
qeou

430

1473

anecesq
e mou

3588

a little

877

afrosunh

folly;

2205-1063

1473

gar
11:2 zhlw

me.

718-1063

3397

mou mikron
th

I would you endure me

umaV

For I am zealous for you with

1473

1520

you

to one husband [2virgin

eni
hrmosamhn
gar umaV

435

andri

3933

parqenon

11:3

53

3936

agnhn

3588

5547

parasthsai
tw

1as a pure] to present

5613 3588 3789

3381

5547

But I fear,

perhaps

of Christ.

5351

2Satan] to change appearance into an angel of light.

575

243

1487-3303-1063 3588

the Christ.

allon

3588 572

2064

ercomenoV

For if indeed the one coming

2784

3739

khrussei

Ihsoun

3756

on

2784

2228

ekhruxamen
h

ouk

[2another 3Jesus 1to proclaim] whom we did not proclaim;

4151

2087

2983

mega

ei kai oi
oun

5613 1249

3739

3825

erga
autwn

3004

their works.

Again I say, no one should assume me

but if not indeed, if

2228

2098

2443

or

a fool

2744

eteron

[2good news

1another]

which

you did not

receive

that some a little I also

3049-1063

3367

3756

For I consider

in nothing

I do not speak according to the Lord, but

you withhold from it.

hneicesqe

5302

logizomai
gar

11:5

3588

5228

usterhkenai
twn

edexasqe

ouk

3029

652

lian

uper

apostolwn

2399

3588

idiwthV

3778

And if

in

this

3756

all'

ou

even I be a common person in the communication, but I am not

3588

1108

235

gnwsei

th

1722 3956

all'

panti

en

in the knowledge; but I am in

3956

1519 1473

pasin

2443

ina

tapeinwn

Or [2sin
1473

en

5312

1683

emauton

3754

1431

oti

2097

tou qeou euaggelion

1473

euhggelisamhn

umin

3good news of God 1I announced good news] to you.

1577

4813

2983

Other assemblies
1473

1248

your

service;

2532

umwn
diakonian
5302

I robbed, taking

3588

3756

2655

being lacking,

I was not

lax

5303-1473

4322

usterhqeiV

2719

1536

devours,

if anyone takes,

1473

1519 4383

1194

[2you 3in 4the face

2596

hsqenhsamen

oti
hmeiV
en

770

1722 3739

that we

were weak.

[2in 3which 4ever 1But] anyone

1722 877

tolma
*-1510.2.6

1473

everything [3easy 4to you 2myself

5083

2532 5083

umin

abarh

1683

panti

and in

1510.2.3 225

11:10 estin

ethrhsa
kai thrhsw

1I kept], and I will keep it so.

emauton
5547

alhqeia
cristou

It is

the truth of Christ

1722 1473

en

3754 3588 2746-3778

emoi oti

3756

in

me,

that

shall not be shut up

kauchsiV
auth
ou

this boasting

1473 1722 3588

eme en

2824

toiV klimasi
thV Aca+aV

me in

the

regions

3756

25

3588 *

1473

I do not love
4160

you?

1302

oiden

qeoV

God knows.

2443 1581

3588 874

ina
poihsw
ekkoyw

3739-1161

thn aformhn

4160

But what I do, also

3588

2309

qelontwn

twn

4690

sperma

kagw
5547

11:23 diakonoi

cristou

[2servants 3of Christ

2980

5228

parafronwn
lalw

1473

uper

1722

egw

en

I speak), above measure, I also in

2873

4056

1722 4127

toils

more exceedingly; in

kopoiV
perissoterwV

plhgaiV

en

5234

perissoterwV

1722

2288

in

deaths

en

more exceedingly;

qanatoiV

5259

3999

By

the Jews

five times [2forty strokes

upo

Ioudaiwn

2983

tessarakonta

in

4178

pollakiV

often.
3844

para

3save

4463

1520

mian

4one
530

errabdisqhn

11:25 triV

1I received].

5062

pentakiV

5151

elabon

1722

uperballontwV
en

beatings above measure;

4056

fulakaiV
11:24

2532

2504

1They are], (ranting

imprisonments

kai
poiw

kagw

1249

kagw

3912

eisi

Why? because

11:12 o de

2504

tolmw

*-1510.2.6

2504

eisi

in

11:11 diati oti

5111

Israhlita
i eisi
kagw

1510.2.6

Abraam

5438

3754

tiV

They are Hebrews, I also. They are Israelites, I also. [2seed

*

1519

fraghsetai
eiV

of Achaia.

3588 2316 1492

umaV
o
agapw

ouk

5420

5100

an

I speak) [2am daring 1I also].

2504

i eisi
11:22 Ebraio

302

d'

3004

folly

1510.2.6

2532 1722 3956

1161

afrosunh
legw

en

575

3004

atimian
legw

According to dishonor I speak,

3of Abraham 1They are], I also.

from Macedonia;

ei tiV

819

11:21 kata

1flays].

my deficiency [3filled up in addition 1the 2brethren], having come

apo MakedoniaV
kai en

1536

epairetai

as

For

elqonteV

ei tiV

1869

wV

1063

2064

1536

5613 3754 1473

3588

of anyone.

being practical.

if anyone lifts up himself, if anyone

eiV proswpon

umaV
derei

should be daring, (in

adelfoi

1536

lambanei
ei tiV

5111

gar

5429-1510.6

fools,

katadouloi
umaV

2983

and

to

also I shall boast.

twn afronwn
fronimoi
onteV
1473-2615

ei tiV

2532

oudenoV

2744

For you endure if anyone reduce you to slavery, if anyone

you,

3588 80

mou prosaneplhrwsan

usterhm
a
oi

1536

1473

3762

Since

2504

3588 878

For with pleasure you endure

11:20 anecesqe
gar

1893

kauchsomai

thn sarka
kagw

anecesqe

4314

proV umaV
kai

3588 4561

430

for

parwn

katenarkhsa

ou

according to the flesh,

430-1063

folly,
11:18 epei

of boasting.

boast
2234-1063

in

kauchsewV

2596

11:19 hdewV
gar

afrosunh

en

as

2746

2744

4314

and being at hand with

3588

polloi kaucwntai
kata

many

5613 1722 877

all' wV

essence

a ration

3918

11:9 kai

kurion

lalw

What I speak,

235

upostasei
thV

3800

11:8 allaV
ekklhsiaV
esulhsa
labwn
oywnion
proV thn

2962

me!

2980

11:17 o

should boast.

5287

ei tiV
katesqiei

dwrean

should be exalted? that without charge

3588 2316-2098

243

4183

1did I commit], [2myself

uywqhte

umeiV

1humbling], that you

[2the

4160

amartian
epoihsa

11:7 h

you.

5013

fanerwqenteV

1722

3588

tauth
th

en

every way making manifest in

2228 266

eiV umaV

all things to

5319

kauchswmai

kagw
2596

kata

lalw

1722

235

logw

2980

1487-1161

11:6 ei de

3056

tw

ti
mikron

ou

mhden

to be lacking of the more exceeding apostles.

ina

1473

receive
3739

euaggelion
430

to

as

1209

well

3588

2504

1209

afrona
dexasq
e me

kan wV

3756

kalwV

kai

3397-5100

2579 5613 878

ge

3739

2573

2532

1065

2087

will be according to

3361 5100 1473-1380

11:16 palin
legw
mh tiV me doxh

to be a fool;

ouk

1510.8.3 2596

estai
to teloV
kata

[3spirit 2another 1you received] which you did not receive from us;

change appearance

3588 5056

wn

as servants of righteousness; whom the end

ta

It is not

3345

his servants

1343

3588 2041-1473

3756

11:15 ou

diakonoi autou metaschmatizontai

wV diakonoi
dikaiosunhV

afrona
einai
ei de mh

elabete

5457

3588 1249-1473

a great thing then if even

or

2983

3767 1499

3588

gar o

eiV aggelon
fwtoV

1490

lambanete

3756

1519 32

878-1510.1

eteron
pneuma

3739

3345

metaschmatizetai

satanaV
3173

1063

[3himself 1for

4567

eiV ton criston

11:4 ei men gar

of the one in

1473

autoV

qaumaston

For it is not surprising

so

1your thoughts] from the simplicity,

1519 3588 5547

thV

2298

11:14 kai ou

3779

his cleverness,

nohmata
umwn
apo thV aplothtoV

ta

[2should be corrupted

2532 3756

cristou

in

3588 3540-1473

fqarh

269

1722 3588 3834-1473

autou outw

Euan
exhpathsen
en th panourgia

as the serpent cheated Eve

3588

5399-1161

11:3 foboumai

cristw
de mhpwV

to the Christ.

*-1818

ofiV

wV o

C O R I N T H I A N S

apax

Three times I was beaten with a rod; once

3034

5151

eliqasqhn

triV

3489

3574

enauaghsa

nucqhmeron

1722

en

I shall do, that I should cut off the opportunity of the ones wanting

I was stoned; three times I was shipwrecked; night and day in

874

3588 1037

2443 1722 3739

aformhn

en
ina

an opportunity, that in
2531

2532 1473

kai hmeiV

kaqwV

as
2040

ergatai

dolioi

2147

kaucwntai
eureqwsi

3588 1063 5108

11:13 oi

also we.
1386

2744

what they boast, they should be found

gar toioutoi

5570

yeudapostoloi

For such ones are false apostles,

3345

1519

metaschmatizomenoi
eiV

[2workers 1deceitful], changing appearance

652

apostolouV

into apostles

tw

4160

pepoihka

buqw

3597

4178

2794

11:26 odoiporiaV
pollakiV
kindunoiV

the deep I have spent;

in journeys often;

in dangers

4215

2794

3027

2794

1537

1085

of rivers;

in dangers

of robbers;

in dangers

from

my race;

1722 4172

2794

potamwn
2794

kindunoiV
1537

kindunoiV
ex

1484

eqnwn

lhstwn
2794

kindunoiV

kindunoiV
en

in dangers from nations; in dangers in

polei

ek

genouV
1722

kindunoiV
en

the city; in dangers in

P R O S

270
2047

2794

erhmia

1722

kindunoiV

5569

2794

the sea;

in dangers among

but concerning myself

1722 70

3588 769-1473

kindunoiV

yeudadelfoiV

11:27 en

1722 2873

2532 3449

false brethren;

in

and trouble; in

4178

1722

3042

pollakiV
en

often;

in

agrupniaiV

toil

sleeplessnesses

1371.2

kai diyei

2532 1132

en

yucei

in

chilliness and nakedness.

3924

1722

3588

3956

anxiety

770

and I am not weak?

1163

[2boast

1I will boast].

2532 3962

1492

Christ

knows, the one being blessed

3588

3756

1510.6

5574

Areta

2962

kuriou
Ihsou

1519

In

3588 935

165

touV aiwnaV

into the

eons,

3588 1481

o
Damaskw

11:32 en

eqnarchV

Damascus the ethnarch

5432

3588 *-4172

polin

tou basilewV
efrourei
thn Damaskhnwn

of Aretas the king

4084

1473

piasai

guarded
2309

the city of the Damascenes,

2532 1223

qelwn

me

4553

5465

sarganh

2376

11:33 kai dia

[2to lay hold 3of me 1wanting];

ecalasqhn

quridoV

1722

en

and through a window in

1223

3588 5038

dia

2532 1628

tou teicouV
kai exefugon

a cord basket I was let down through the wall,

and I fled from

3588 5495-1473

his hands.

1211

kaucasqai

To boast
1519

1492

indeed

1722 5547

in

1722 4983

eite
4983

Christ

3756

body,

3756

oida

1623

ektoV

3772

ouranou

444

1535

arpagenta
2532 1492

12:3 kai oida

1722 4983

such

a man,

(whether in

toiouton
eite
anqrwpon

en

3588

4983

3756

1492

the

body,

I do not know,

tou swmatoV
ouk

1519

hrpagh

eiV

he was seized by force

lalhsai

to speak.

into

12:5

which

Concerning

3754

12:4 oti

oiden

qeoV

paradise,

1sayings],

uper

ektoV

1492

paradeison

3739

5228

2316

3857

4487

rhmata

1623

God knows),

ton

ton

the body, or whether outside

3588

3588

And I know
1535

swmati
eite

3588

oida

726

2980

tou

726

was such a one unto the third heaven.

[2not made known

3588

God knows) being seized by force

5108

arrhta

dekatessarwn

eite

1492

oiden

qeoV

2193 5154

731

1180

etwn
1535

oida

3588 2316

ewV
tritou

ton toiouton

2094

of the Lord.

[3ago 2years 1fourteen],

1492

I do not know,

3588 5108

to me;

2962

I do not know; or whether outside the

1492

swmatoV
ouk

body,

4253

swmati
ouk

en

(whether in

an advantage

pro
cristw

en
anqrwpon

I know a man
1535

is not

moi

kai apokaluyeiV
kuriou

unto apparations and revelations

444

12:2 oida

1473

sumferei

2532 602

optasiaV

3588

tou

1473

991

that

2532

191

hkousen

kai

and

3756-1832

heard
444

ouk exon

anqrwpw

is not allowed

for a man

5108

2744

such a one

I will boast,

toioutou

kauchsomai

1473

2228

blepei
me

2532

emou

ex

3588

12:7 kai

me.

5236

uperbolh

th

And [4over the 5excess

3588

602

apokaluyewn

ina

2443

3361

6of the

7revelations

1so that

2I should not

1473

4647

3588

4561

to me

a barb

in the

flesh,

twn

edoqh
4566

uperairwmai

2443 1473-2852

3be elevated],
32

aggeloV

sarki

th

a messenger

2443 3361

ina
me kolafizh

satan

5229

mh

skoloy

moi

5229

ina
mh

uperairwmai

of Satan, that he should buffet me, that I should not be elevated.

5228

3778

5151

For

this

three times [2the

uper

12:8

toutou

3588

triV

2443 868

2962

1473

1473

arkei
769

3588 1063

cariV
mou

5048

moi

1411-1473

For my power

2236

3767

hdista

3123

[2in

2744

oun
mallon
kauchsomai

3weakness 1is perfected]. Most gladly then rather

I will boast

1722 3588

769-1473

in

my weaknesses, that [5should set up tent 6over 7me

en

2443

1722

mou en
gar dunam
iV

is my favor.

teleioutai

asqeneia

1473

eirhk
e

And he has said to me,

3588 5484-1473

soi

Sufficient to you

1I appealed to]

2046

12:9 kai

that it should abstain from me.

714

parekalesa

3Lord
2532

emou

ap'

3870

kurion

ton

575

ina
aposth

3588 1411

3588

1the 2power

3of the 4Christ].

1981

taiV asqeneiaiV
mou ina

1473

eme

ep'

1352

cristou

1722 5196

1909

episkhnwsh

5547

dunamiV
tou

2106

12:10 dio

1722

eudokw

en

Therefore I think well in

1722 318

1722 1375

asqeneiaiV
en

ubresin
en

anagkaiV

weaknesses, in

insults,

necessities, in

in

1722

diwgmoiV

en

en

persecutions, in

4730

5228

5547

3752-1063

straits

for

Christ.

For whenever I should be weak, then

1096

eimi
dunatoV

4851

ou

3701

eleusomai
gar eiV

for I will come

3756

dh

1537

1415-1510.2.1

Paul Boasts in His Weakness

2744

3739

o
uper

770

cristou otan
gar
stenocwriaiV
uper

CHAPTER 12

2064-1063

anything of

769

taV ceiraV
autou

12:1

5100

hears

akouei
ti

Jesus

3588

eiV
euloghtoV
1722 *

yeudomai

ou

2128

wn

that I do not lie.

*

3of my weakness
3588

kai pathr
tou
qeoV

The God and father of the Lord

cristou oiden

191

there was given

mou
thV asqeneiaV

3361

feidomai
de mh

should consider me above what he sees me to be, or

and I am not on fire?

3588 769-1473

5547

3754

asqenei

5339-1161

5228

eiV eme logishtai

1325

1I must], [2in the things

11:31 o

kauchsasqai

1063 2046

1519 1473-3049

anyone

2532 3756-1473 4448

ta

3588 2316

kauchsomai

770

Who is weak,

3588

kaucasqai
dei

2744

oti

5100

11:29 tiV

puroumai

skandalizetai
kai ouk egw

Who is stumbled,

1487 2744

If

kaq hmeran

in the daily

225

I should want to boast,

afrwn
ouk esomai
alhqeian
gar erw
tiV

2596-2250

mou h

5100 4624

For if

en

2744

gar qelhsw

12:6 ean

my weaknesses.

5100

twn

1473 3588

twn ekklhsiwn

tiV
asqenw

kai ouk
11:30 ei

3588

concerning all the assemblies.

2532 3756

1437-1063 2309

taiV asqeneiaiV
mou

1722

unless in

I will not be a fool; [3the truth 1for 2I shall speak]. But I spare, lest

3588 1577

merimna
paswn

1508

kauchsomai
ei mh

often;

outwardly, there is the conspiring against me

3588 3308

2744

I shall not boast,

fastings

Separate from the things

episustas
iV

3756

emautou ou

3756-1510.8.1 878

11:28 cwriV

1999

h
parektoV

1683

de
uper

4178

5565

kai gumnothti

5228-1161

11:27

3521

nhsteiaiV
pollakiV

en

hunger and thirst; in

1722 5592

en

kopw
kai mocqw
en

2532

limw

1722

2281

qalassh

en

desolate places; in dangers in

K O R I N Q I O U S

878

I have become a fool

1473-315

tote

2744

1473

boasting

you

afrwn
kaucwmenoV
umeiV

12:11 gegona

I am mighty.

5119

asqenw

1473-1063 3784

5259 1473

4921

by

to be commended;

gar wfeilon
sunistasqai

me hnagkasate
egw
uf' umwn

compelled me.
3762-1063

For I

ought

5302

gar
ouden

3588

usterhsa

you

5228

3029

652

lian

uper

twn

apostolwn

for in nothing was I lacking of the more exceeding apostles,

1499

3762-1510.2.1

3588-3303

eimi
ei kai ouden
2716

1722

1473

5281

endurance, in

pash
upomonh

all

3588 3062

uper

1473-1473

3756

2655

I myself

was not lax

egw
ou
autoV

5483

1473 3588

carisasq
e moi thn

2400

5154

this injustice!

Behold, a third time readily

triton

4314

1473

to

you, and I will not be lax

3588

ta

1473

umwn

235

2655

2093

me
2192

ecw
etoimwV
1473

2064

elqein

I have come

3756-1063

2212

katanarkhsw
umwn
ou gar
1473

3756

ou
all' umaV

the things of yours, but

3754

ei mh oti

of you? Grant

tauthn

adikian
12:14 idou

that

1508

of the assemblies, unless that

1473

93-3778

2532 3756

estin o

For in what is it
1577

katenarkhsa
umwn

kai ou
proV umaV

signs,
1510.2.3 3739

ekklhsiaV

taV loipaV

you were inferior beyond the rest

shmeioiV

en

12:13 ti gar

and miracles, and works of power.

htthqhte

1722 4592

5100-1063

kai dunamesi
5228

apostolou

in

2532 1411

2274

652

of the apostle

1722 3956

en
umin

were worked among you

kai terasi

3588

tou
shmeia

Indeed the signs

kateirgasqh
en
2532 5059

4592

12:12 ta men

if even I am nothing.

zhtw

of you. For I do not seek

1063

3784

3588 5043

gar ofeilei
ta

tekna

you. [5not 1For 4ought 2the 3children

12:15
3588

2
1118

2343

235

qhsaurizein

goneusi

toiV

C O R I N T H I A N S

3588 1118

3588

5043

toiV
all' oi goneiV

teknoiV

1893

1473-1161 2236

1159

de hdista
12:15 egw

And I

2532 1550

3588 5590-1473

1499

4056

1473-25

your souls,
25

if even more exceedingly loving you,

1510.5-1161

1473 3756

de
12:16 estw

agapwmai

1I be loved].
235

5224

but

being

5100

3739

3835

clever,

1473-2983

4314 1473

to

1473

3385

4122

mh ti
adelfon

1473

Did

in

him,

but

3756

ou

brother. [4in anything 2take advantage 3of you 1Did Titus]? [2not
3588

1473

4151

autw

tw

4043

4by the 5same 6spirit

2487

3825

icnesi

3756 3588

pneumati
periepathsamen
ou

1Do we 3walk]?

1380

tracks?

autoiV

626

3588 2316

1722 5547

2980

3588 1161 3956

laloumen

cristw
ta

de

Before

Christ

But all things,

God in

27

5228

3588 1473

beloved,

is for

we speak.

3619

5399-1063

thV umwn

agaphtoi uper
oikodomhV
3381

your

2064

3634

2147

For I fear

2309

2147

oiouV
qelw

ouc

perhaps having come [3not 4as

2504

12:20 foboumai
gar

edification.

3756

mhpwV
elqwn

1473

panta

1473

eurw

umaV

if

Try yourselves!

en th pistei

you are in

2228

3756

1438

Or

do you not recognize

epignwskete
eautouV

ouk

3754 *

5547

1722 1473

that Jesus

Christ

[2in 3you 1is]? except

cristoV
en
oti
IhsouV

the belief!

1921

1510.2.3 1509

yourselves
96-1510.2.5

estin
ei mh ti adokimo

umin
i este

3754 1097

3754 1473

you be rejected.

3756-1510.2.4 96

de oti

ouk esmen
adokimoi

oti
13:6 elpizw
gnwsesqe
hmeiV

But I hope that you know that we

4314

But I make a vow to

3367

3756 2443

1473

1384

3anything]; not that we

1473

ina

to
umeiV

235

fanwmen

4160

kalon

1473-1161

poihte

all'

5613

de wV
hmeiV

3756-1063 1410

dunameq
a

13:8 ou gar

1might be].

kakon

5316

[2good 1should do], and we

1510.3

2556

[2approved 1should appear], but

3588 2570

wmen

rejected.

1473

God [2to not do 1for you 4evil

dokimoi

ouc ina
hmeiV

mhden
2443

are not

3588 2316 3361-4160

mh poihsai

proV ton qeon

umaV

96

adokimoi

[2as 3rejected

5100

2596

3588

kata

ti

thV

For not are we able to do anything against the

235

5228

3588 225

5463-1063

truth,

but

for

the truth.

For we rejoice whenever

2054

2205

2372

2052

2636

1473

770

there be strife,

jealousies,

rages,

contentions,

evil speakings,

we

should be weak, but you

3361 3825

2172

lest again

we make a vow

eriV

zhloi

5587

oion
qumoi

5450

ou qelete

eriqeiai

181

yiqurismoi fusiwseiV

3381

Gods power

este

225

umin

3756-2309

by

and I should be found by you such as you want not; lest perhaps

eureqw

kagw

3634

dunamewV
qeou

Test yourselves,

dokimazete

eautouV
h

that you

5I want 1I should find 2you];

are weak

1537 1411-2316

1487 1510.2.5 1722 3588 4102

13:7 eucomai
de

katenwpion
tou qeou en

1473

ek
sun autw

1438-3985

2172-1161

apologoumeqa

4862

we shall live with him

1679-1161

770

asqenoumen

kai gar hmeiV

peirazete

umaV
13:5 eautouV
ei

1438-1381

Again, do you think that to you we make a defense?

2714

2198

1473

Not in the same

3754 1473

oti
umin

12:19 palin
dokeite

1473

toiV

2532-1063 1473

of God. For even we

235

ton

TitoV

2316

alla
zhsomeqa

autw

eiV

235

asqeneiaV
alla

ex

dunamewV
qeou

en

among you.

epleonekthsen
umaV

1411

ek

take advantage

you.

769

he was crucified from out of weakness, yet

1537

1519

1722 1473

is mighty in

1537

estaurwqh

For even if
zh

2speaking

1414

is not weak, but

1722 1473

3588

2980

emoi lalountoV

235

1487 4717

13:4 kai gar ei

4122

2532 4882

1473

en

3756-770

3361

I appealed to Titus, and sent along with him the

80

2532-1063

he lives through power

12:17 mh

1722

tou

ouk asqenei alla

dunatei en umin

umaV

eiV

2198

12:18 parekalesa
Titon
kai sunapesteila

of you?

cristou oV

1473

you;

autou epleonekthsa

you, through him

3870

umaV

1223

di'
apestalka
proV umaV

by any whom I sent

1473

elabon

umaV

1519

1473

in cunning I took you.

649

wn

1Christ], which among you

katebarhsa
umaV

did not burden

1388

3739

[2less

2599

ou
egw

But let it be! I

all' uparcwn
panourgoV
dolw
tina

for
2276

3588

zhteite

5547

agapwn
htton
umaV

umwn
ei kai perissoterwV

twn yucwn

2212

dokimhn

since [2a proof 1you seek] of the [3in 4me

5228

dapanhsw
kai ekdapanhqhsomai
uper

most gladly will spend and expend

1382

13:3 epei

7for the 8parents 6to treasure up], but the parents for the children.

271

akatastasiai

katalaliai

12:21 mh palin

whisperings, inflation of minds, commotions;

2064

1473-5013

elqonta

3588 2316-1473

me tapeinwsh

having come [2should humble me

3996

4183

penqhsw
3340

1473

2532

mou proV umaV

kai
qeoV

1my God] as to you, and

3588

4258

twn
pollouV

I should mourn much

4314

2532 3361

prohmarthkotwn
kai mh

of the ones previously sinning, and not

1909 3588 167

2532 4202

3752

all' uper
thV alhqeiaV

alhqeiaV
13:9 cairomen
gar otan

mhpwV

2532 766

1473-1161

asqenwmen

hmeiV

3588 1473

eucomeqa

1415-1510.3

2676

your

548

tauta

1223-3778

touto

13:10 dia

readying.
1125

apwn

2532

de kai
touto

should be mighty. But this also

thn umwn
katartisin

3778

3778-1161

de dunatoi hte

umeiV

On account of
2443

ina

grafw

3918

3361

parwn

mh

these things [2being absent 1I write], that being at hand [2not

664

5530

4severely

1I should 3treat you], according to the authority which

2596

apotomwV
crhswmai
1325

1473

3588 1849

kata

3588 2962

3739

thn exousian
hn

1519 3619

2532 3756 1519 2506

kai porneia
kai aselgeia

metanohsantwn
epi th akaqarsia

edwk
e moi

having repented over the uncleanness and harlotry and lewdness

[3gave 4to me 1the 2Lord] for edification, and not for demolition.

3739

4238

3062

epraxan

1473

5154-3778

13:1 triton
touto

13:2

1515

2064

4314

1473

1909 4750

to

you.

By

2476

3956

4487

and three

[3is established 1every 2saying].

rhma

pan

4280

2532

4302

5613

I have described beforehand

and

say beforehand,

as

kai

3588 1208

parwn

to

deuteron

prolegw

2532 548

kai apwn

wV

3568

nun

1125

grafw

being at hand the second time, and being absent now I write
3588

4258

to the ones
3754

oti

2532

prohmarthkosi

toiV

elqw

ean

that if

kai

who previously sinned,

1437 2064

3870

3588

I should come, for

to

toiV

and

1519 3588 3825

eiV

3588

pasin

loipoiV

to all the rest,

3756

palin
ou

the again

3062-3956

5339

feisomai

I shall not spare,

39

Be comforted! The

2532 3588 2316 3588

thV
qeoV

1473

782

will be with you.

5370

a holy kiss!
3588 5484

3588

cariV
tou

tou qeou

Greet

281

you all.

Amen.

amhn

pantwn
umwn

en

one another with

3588 39

[4greet

5you 2the 3holy ones 1All].

2962

agioi

3956

panteV

5547

2532 3588 26

Jesus

Christ,

and the love

kuriou
Ihsou cristou kai h
3588

tou
koinwnia

39

agaph

4151

3326

spirit

be with

agiou
pneumatoV
meta

of God, and the fellowship of the holy

3956-1473

1722

1473

2532 3588 2842

kai h

and

240

782

The favor of the Lord

3588 2316

2532

agaphV
kai

13:12 aspasasqe
allhlouV

filhmati

oi
agiw
13:13 aspazontai
umaV
13:14 h

26

Make peace! and the God of the love

1510.8.3 3326

peace

the mouth

2532 5140

proeirhka

1514

estai
eirhnhV
meq' umwn

marturwn
kai triwn
staqhsetai

3918

2675

eirhneuete

froneite
kai o

same thing think!

epi stomatoV

ercomai
proV umaV

This third time I come

of two witnesses

5463

5426

auto

Final Exhortations

duo

80

The rest, brethren, rejoice! Be readied!

CHAPTER 13

3144

kai ouk eiV kaqairesin

kurioV
eiV oikodomhn

adelfoi cairete

13:11 loipon
katartizesqe
parakaleisqe
to

which they practiced.

1417

P R O S

272

G A L A T A S

GALATIANS

1:1

1107-1161

1473

de
1:11 gnwrizw
2097

anqrwpon

Greetings to the Assemblies

3756 575

444

1:1 PauloV
apostoloV
ouk ap'

Paul,
444

man,

1223

but

1453

5547

1537 3498

4862

from the dead,

80

3588

1577

3588 *

1:3 cariV
umin

of Galatia.

2316 3962

Favor to you

2532 2962-1473

kai eirhnh
apo qeou patroV

1438

4012 3588 266-1473

the one giving himself for

1537

3704

our sins,

3588 1764

ek
hmaV

us

Jesus Christ,
1807

peri twn amartiwn hmwn

opwV

dontoV
eauton
exelhtai

1:4 tou
1473

5547

hmwn
Ihsou cristou
kai kuriou

and peace from God the father, and our Lord

1325

1473 3956

+ 5484 1473

ekklhsiaiV
thV GalatiaV

taiV

165

2596

3588

tou enestwtoV
aiwnoV
ponhrou kata

from out of the present

2307

so as to rescue

4190

3588 2316

[2age

2532 3962

3739

hmwn

qelhma
tou qeou kai patroV

will

3588

165

in

of the eons.

eiV touV aiwnaV

twn

the eons

3588

1:5 w

[2God 3and 4father 1of our],

1519 3588 165

to

1wicked], according to the

1473

1391

doxa

to whom be the glory

281

tou

I marvel

that so

quickly you are transferred from

3739

euaggelion
3588

oi

5484

5547

in

favor

of Christ,

tarassonteV

disturbing

1473

umaV

3772

1508

2087

eiV

eteron

to

another

5100-1510.2.6

3588

metastreyai

wanting

to

to convert

the

1473

3844

umin

3825

kai arti

among

2207

[2exceedingly more

3zealous

perissoterwV

paradosewn
1473 1537

I say, If anyone

3880

parelabete

737-1063

444

3982

2228

For now,

[2men

1do I comply with], or

gar anqrwpouV
1:10 arti
peiqw

2316

2228

2212

444

700

1487-1063

God?

Or

do I seek

[2men

1to please]?

For if

hreskon
anqrwpoiV

cristou

areskein

douloV

3756

ei gar
302

ouk an

3588

ton

2089

mou
patrikwn

5of my fathers

But when

God thought well

3588

eudokhsen
o qeoV

3384-1473

2532 2564

mhtroV
mou
koiliaV

1223

kai kalesaV
dia

3588 5207-1473

2097-1473

1722 1473 2443

his son
1722

euaggelizwmai
auton
3756

4323

4561

I did not confer

3761 424

kai aimati
1:17 oude anhlqon

with flesh and blood;

1519 *

4314

3588

4253

to

to

the

[2before 3me

Jerusalem

565

1519 *

aphlqon

nor went I up

1473

eiV Ierosoluma
proV touV pro

652

235

emou apostolouV
alla

2532 3825

1apostles];

5290

but

1519 *

eiV Arabian
kai palin
upestreya
eiV Damaskon

Arabia,

1899

3326

and again returned

2094

5140

eth
meta

to

424

tria

2532 1961

Damascus.

1519 *

anhlqon
eiV Ierosoluma

Thereupon after [2years 1three] I went up to

2477

4314 1473

Jerusalem

2250

1178

hmeraV

istorhsai
Petron
kai epemeina
proV auton
dekapente
2087-1161

3588 652

But other
80

3588

3756

apostles
2962

tou
adelfon

3588 2316

1508

1473

1899

3588 *

3588 4383

1510.7.1-1161

3588

not known

by face

3588

1377

diwkwn

cristw
1473

3588 4102

3739

thn pistin
hn

pote

3588 *

ekklhsiaiV
thV IoudaiaV

to the assemblies

of Judea

3440-1161

191-1510.7.6

Only

they were hearing that,

4218

pote
hmaV
4218

And I was

1577

1:23 monon
de akouonteV
hsan

Christ.

The one persecuting us

1:22 hmhn
de

Cilicia.

proswpw
taiV

1519

hlqon
eiV

Thereupon I came to

2532 3588 *

of Syria and

en

idou

2064

1:21 epeita

God that I do not lie.

1722 5547

the

2400

And what things I write to you, behold,

3754 3756-5574

agnooumenoV
tw
taiV

3588

grafw
umin

klimata
thV SuriaV
kai thV KilikiaV

3588

except James
1125

enwpion
tou qeou oti
ou yeudomai

before

[2days 1fifteen].

eidon
ei mh Iakwbon
ton

3739-1161

brother of the Lord.

1799

1492

I did not see,

kuriou
1:20 a de

still

hmhn

2112

toiV eqnesi
euqewV

2532 129

prosaneqemhn
sarki

ou

eti

1510.7.1

in me, that

3588 1484

en

I should announce him good news among the nations; immediately

to the ones in

1I please], [4Christs 5bondman 2not 3then 1I was].

3754

oti

3568 2097

nun euaggelizetai

at one time, now announces good news

4199

eporqei

the belief; which at one time he ravaged.

1:6 Ald. qeou of God.

3967-1473

twn

2106-3588-2316

to reveal

50

Paul Recounts His Conversion

1401

genei
mou

my race,

3588

1being

601

the regions

5547

1085-1473

tw

3753-1161

2836

his favor,

ta

700

the Judaism
3588

uparcwn

de
ote

1:15

4of the traditions].

Iouda+smw

tw

en

5224

zhlwthV

3862

3588 2824

anqrwpoiV

sunhlikiwtaV

de twn apostolwn
1:19 eteron
ouk

let him be anathema!

[2men

1722

contemporaries

1536

anaqema
estw

444

4915

many

As

1:9 wV
3004

331-1510.5

zhtw

1722 3588 2454

proekopton
en

4056

kai

of God, and

4183

pollouV

2532

qeou

tou

beyond

uper

kaq'
2316

assembly
4298

1:14 kai

2596

3588

ekklhsian

to inquire of Peter, and I remained with him

announces good news to you beyond what you took to yourselves,

that according to

5613

palin
legw
ei tiV
3739

par'

Judaism,

oti

5228

3739

par'

anaqema
estw
2532 737

3844

2532

3754

1577

thn

behavior

2454

And I progressed in

1:18 epeita

we described beforehand, and just now again

qeon

it.

eporqoun
authn

or an angel

we

good news we announced to you, let him be anathema!

euaggelizetai

umaV

I persecuted the

even if

331-1510.5

1473-2097

excess

But

aggeloV

should announce good news to you beyond which

proeirhkamen

3588

ediwkon

1473

391

my

Iouda+smw

tw

1377

I went forth to

2097

4280

3588

5236

ravaged

through a revelation

For you heard

en

4199

apokaluyewV

3588 1699

at some time or other in

uperbolhn

7man

602

di'
alla

191-1063

pote

2228 32

euhggelisameqa
umin

1223

anqrwpou

anastrofhn

1:13 hkousate
gar thn emhn
1722

2532 1437 1473

2097-1473

6from

4218

235

kai ean
hmeiV
h
cristou 1:8 alla

ouranou euaggelizhtai

out of heaven

1519

3344

qelonteV

and

5547

apo

eisin
ei mh tineV

2309

kai

2I

of Jesus Christ.

575

another; except there are some

2532

good news of the Christ.

ex

cristou

allo
ouk estin

you,

3588

euaggelion
tou
1537

cariti

en

which is not

5015

2098

1722

3756-1510.2.3 243

1:7 o

good news,

3346

outw
tacewV
metatiqesqe

your calling

1For
235

444

para

autou en emoi ina

thV caritoV
autou 1:16 apokaluyai
ton uion

5030

kalesantoV
umaV

[3not even

egw

5it], nor was taught it, but

cristou

according to

3844

3777 1321

5547

kata

1473

3588 5484-1473

3754 3779

2098

ouk esti

that it is not
gar

the

2596

to separate me from out of the belly of my mother, and called me by

2296

2564-1473

Ihsou

3756-1510.2.3

1063

aforisaV
me ek

Amen.

Good News

3588

4received

873

aiwnwn
amhn

oti
1:6 qaumazw

1473

me,

edidacqhn

parelabon
auto oute
*

tou

and [2the 4with 5me 1all

3brethren], to the assemblies

3588

3588

sun emoi panteV

1:2 kai oi

him

575

nor through

2532 2316 3962

2532 3588

nekrwn

raising

2532 1515

3880

anqrwpwn
oude di'

through Jesus Christ, and God the father, the one

1473

3588

euaggelion
to

3761

oude

1:12

3754

emou oti

up'

man.

1223

Ihsou cristou kai qeou patroV

ek
egeirantoV
auton
adelfoi

3761

an apostle, not from men

235

dia

anqrwpou
alla

3588 2098

adelfoi to

1473

good news announced by

444

652

5259

euaggelisqen

CHAPTER 1
*

80

umin

But I make known to you, brethren, the good news,

2532 1392

1:24 kai edoxazon

And they glorified

2:1

G A L A T I A N S

273

1722 1473 3588 2316

4704

[2in 3me

I was hurried [2this same thing 1to do].

emoi to qeon

en

1473-3778

CHAPTER 2
1223

1180

Then
1519

3326

Ierosoluma

to

Titon

Titus.
394

with

taking along

also

2596

602

2532

And I ascended

according to

revelation,

and

kata

3588

1484

3761

vain

2228

4862

1473

peritmhqhnai

edramon

or

ran.

*-1510.6

hnagkasqh

3748

3922

of false brethren,

ones who

entered privately

yeudadelfouV

oitineV

3588 1657-1473

3739

2192

our freedom,

which we have in

1473-2615

katadoulwswntai

hmaV
3588

eixamen

2443

Ihsou ina
cristw

Christ

Jesus, that

3739

3761

4314

to whom

not even

for

oude

5292

2443

proV

3588

ina

upotagh

th

to spy out

oiV

2:5

they shall reduce us to slavery;

1502

kataskophsai

1722 5547

ecomen
en

225

alhqeia

an hour we yielded way in the submission, that the

truth

3588

3588

2098

1265

4314

diameinh

euaggeliou

tou

of the good news

1473

575-1161

proV umaV
2:6 apo de

should abide with you.

3697

twn

But from the ones

1510.1 5100

seeming

to be something, as to like whatever they were, [2nothing

1473

1308

4218

i
opoio

4383

2316

1510.7.6

3762

hsan

pote
444

ouden

3756

2983

anqrwpou

diaferei
proswpon
qeoV
ou

moi

lambanei

3to me 1differs]; [4the person 1God 5of a man 2does not 3take];
1473

1063 3588

emoi

1380

3762

dokounteV

gar oi

4323

ouden

prosaneqento

[6to me 1for 2the ones 3seeming important 5nothing 4conferred];

1492

235

5121

but

on the other hand, having seen that I have been trusted

tounantion

2:7 alla
3588

2098

3588

with the good news

4061

enhrghse
kai emoi

nation 2532 1097

1519

3588 5484

3588 1325

knowing the favor

2532 *

3588

eiV

1188

1473

2532

IakwboV
kai

and

4769-1510.1

emoi
edwkan

[5their right hands 1gave

2532

kai

Barnaba

2842

koinwniaV

2to me 3and 4Barnabas] of fellowship,

3588 1484

2443 1473

1519

that we

should go unto the nations, but they to the circumcision.

eiV
ina
hmeiV
3440

3588

ta eqnh
4434

2443

ina
2:10 monon
twn ptwcwn

Only [3the 4poor

3421

1473-1161 1519 3588 4061

autoi de eiV thn peritomhn

mnhmoneuwmen

5100

575

tinaV

elqein

3739

2532

kai

1that 2we should remember], which even

4253

2:12 pro

4906

3753-1161

sunhsqien

[2before

3326

3588 1484

apo Iakwbou
meta

3the 1For] coming of some from James,

2064

de
ote

twn eqnwn

[2with 3the 4Gentiles

5288

2532 873

upestelle

hlqon

kai afwrizen

1he was eating]; but when they came, he kept back and separated
1438

5399

3588

1537 4061

eauton
foboumenoV
touV

himself, fearing

1473

2532

peritomhV

ek

the ones of

sunupekriqhsan

2:13 kai

the circumcision.

2532

3588

kai
autw

3062

5620

2532

4879

1473

kai BarnabaV
sunaphcqh

so that even Barnabas

4of the Jews],

3588

5272

th
autwn

was led away by them

1492

And

loipoi Ioudaioi

oi

[5acted the hypocrite with 6him 1also 2the 3rest

wste

3753

But

when I saw that he did not walk uprightly to

225

3754 3756

upokrisei

in the hypocrisy.

235

2:14 all' ote

oti
eidon

3588

3716

2036

3588 *

euaggeliou
eipon
tw

of the good news,

4314

3588

orqopodousi
proV thn

ouk

2098

alhqeian
tou

emprosqen

Petrw

I said

the

1715

to Peter in front of

3956

1487

1473

2450

5224

1483

all,

If

you,

[2Jewish-like

1being],

[2like the nations

pantwn
2198

ei

IoudaioV

su

2532 3756 *

uparcwn

5100 3588

ti
kai ouk Iouda+kwV

zhV

eqnikwV

1484

315

anagkazeiV

eqnh

ta

1live] and not like a Jew, why [2the 3nations 1do you compel]
*

1473

5449

We

are by nature Jews,

fusei

2:15 hmeiV

Iouda+zein

to Judaize?
1484

268

eqnwn

1492-1161

1537

1man]

from works of law, but

2041

3551

2532 1473

Christ,

and we

1537 4102

dikaiwqwmen

we should be justified of
1360

sarx

4100

4Jesus

1trusted],

of Jesus
2443

5547

that

2532 3756 1537 2041

ergwn

belief

of Christ, and not by works

1537 2041

dikaiwqhsetai

3551

3956

nomou
ergwn

ex

pasa

not shall [3be justified 4by 5works 6of law 1any

1487-1161

2212

1344

And if

seeking

to be justified in

2147

2532

eureqhmen

1473

268

kai autoi

1249

3361-1096

[2of sin

1a servant]? May it not be.

3618

Christ,
5547

cristoV

is then Christ

1487-1063 3739 2647

mh genoito

katelusa

2:18 ei gar a

For if

3848

palin
oikodomw

cristw

amartwloi ara

266

3825

5547

en

686

we have been found also ourselves sinners,

diakonoV

amartiaV

1722

zhtounteV
dikaiwqhnai

2:17 ei de

2flesh].

tauta

pistewV
Ihsou

3756 1344

of law; for

4102

pistewV
cristou kai ouk ex

ek

nomou
dioti
ou

dikaioutai

Ihsoun
episteusamen

ina
criston

[2in 3Christ

1344

1344

through belief

1519 5547

eiV
cristou kai hmeiV

3551

1437-3361 1223

mh dia

ergwn
nomou
ean

5547

and not [2of

3754 3756

oti
ou

and knowing that [2is not 3justified

444

anqrwpoV
ex

2532 3756 1537

Ioudaioi
kai ouk ex

amartwloi 2:16 eidoteV

de

what I deposed,

1683

4921

sunisthmi

parabathn
emauton

these things again I build back up, [2a violator 3myself 1I stand].
1473-1063

1223

For I

through law

3551

gar dia

2:19 egw
2198

dokounteV
stuloi
einai
1473

2064

tou gar

3778

eqnh

ta

the ones assuming to be columns of strength,

1325

dexiaV

3588 1484

being given to me, James

1380

KhfaV
kai IwannhV
oi

Cephas and John,

of the

also to me among the nations),

an

gnonteV
thn carin
thn doqeis
moi

and

Peter
1519 651

in Peter for commission

2532 1473

of the circumcision, operated

2:9 kai

3588

energhsaV
Petrw
eiV apostolhn

1754

peritomhV

PetroV

kaqwV
thV

(for the one operating

4061

thV

1754

2:8 o gar

circumcision,

2531

of the uncircumcised, as

3588-1063

peritomhV
3588

akrobustiaV

3588 1063

4561

pepisteumai
oti

203

euaggelion
thV

to

3754 4100

idonteV

for he was for being condemned.

3the nations 1sinners];

1380

i ti
dokountwn
eina

I opposed him,

truth

2684

pareishlqon

hmwn

thn eleuqerian
hn

5610

pareisaktouV

And on account of the intrusions

5569

wran

3920

touV

in person,

3754 2607-1510.7.3

antesthn

oti
autw
kategnwsmenoV
hn

315

3588

de
dia

to be circumcised.

all'

being a Greek, was compelled

1223-1161

2:4

235

2:3

But

sun emoi Ellhn wn

TitoV
o

not even Titus, the one with me,

4059

assuming leadership,

5143

2596-4383

to Antioch

1473-436

4942

dokousi

to the ones

I run,

3588

1380

toiV

trecw

1722

khrussw
en

3588

5143

kenon

in

oude

which I proclaim among

2756

eiV

lest perhaps

good news

and in private

1519

mh pwV

3739

de
kat' idian

nations,

3381

2784

kai

2098

2596-2398-1161

the

apokaluyin

euaggelion
o

to

presented to them the

eqnesi

kai

Barnabas,

aneqemhn
autoiV
toiV

2532

sumparalabwn

305-1161

1473

3588

I ascended

4838

Barnaba

anebhn
de

2:2

305

years again

meta

Jerusalem

3825

1519 *

proswpon

hlqe
PetroV
eiV Antioceian
kata

But when Peter came

dekatessarwn
etwn
palin
anebhn

after fourteen

eiV

2094

2064-*

de
2:11 ote

Paul Recounts His Ministry

2:1 epeita
dia

poihsai

Paul Confronts Peters Hypocrisy

3753-1161

1899

4160

espoudasa
auto touto

1God].

5547

zhsw

ouketi
zw

2443

2316

ina
apeqanon
qew

that to God

4957

2198-1161

zw de

[2Christ 1I have been crucified with], but I live,

1473 2198

zh
egw

no longer I,
2198

599

[2to law 1died],

sunestaurwmai

2:20 cristw

I should live.
3765

3551

nomou
nomw

1161 1722 1473 5547

3739-1161

3568

o de
en emoi cristoV

de

nun

[3lives 1but 4in 5me 2Christ]; but that [2which 4now

1722 4561

1722 4102

en sarki en

2198

3588

pistei
zw

th

3588

tou

5207 3588

uiou tou

3I 5live 6in 1flesh], [2in 3belief 1I live] in the one of the son
2316

qeou

3588

tou

25

1473 2532 3860-1438

me
agaphsant
oV

of God, of the one loving

kai paradontoV
eauton

me, and delivering himself up

P R O S

274
5228

1473

for

me.

3756

emou
uper

114

3588 5484

3588 2316

I do not annul the favor

1223

3551

dia

1343

686

nomou
dikaiosunh

[2is through 3law

1487-1063

thn carin

aqetw
tou qeou

2:21 ouk

G A L A T A S

ei gar

3588

2316

5547

1431

[2for nothing

599

3754

dhlon

zhsetai

235

3588

is not

but

the

[2observing 3them 1man]

3588

5100

1473-940

unthinking

Galatians,

who

charmed you,

anohtoi

225

Galatai

3361

3982

alhqeia
mh

th

[3the

4truth

ebaskane

umaV

tiV

3739-2596

3788

peiqesqai
oiV kat'

1to not 2yield to],

ofqalmouV

before whose eyes

5547

4270

Jesus

Christ

was written about beforehand, [2among 3you

1722

proegrafh

IhsouV
cristoV
4717

3778

estaurwmenoV
1537

2309

This

2041

only

was it from works

3588

of law

[2the 3spirit

1537

189

4102

by

report

of belief?

akohV

ex

pistewV

1728

5118

3unthinking

1500

eikh

3767

oun

1411

1489

2532

if indeed

that

1473

kai

3588 4151

epicorhgwn
umin

1722 1473

pneuma

to

to you the spirit,

1537

2041

3551

2228

ergwn
nomou
h

dunameiV

kai energwn
en

ex
umin

and operates power

you is it from works of law or

1537

189

in

4102

2531

pistewV

akohV

ex

2316

2532 3049

4100

1519 1343

eiV dikaiosunhn

autw

686

3754 3588

1537 4102

1097

then that the ones of

belief,
1161

3:8 pro+dousa

Know

these are

3588

de

3754 1537 4102

oti
ek

grafh

[4saw at a distance 1And 2the 3scripture] that of

1344

3588

dikaioi

1484

3588 2316

eqnh

ta

[2justifies 3the 4nations

*

3754

pistewV

belief

4283

qeoV

3588

proeuhggelisato

tw

1God], advancing good news

2127

3588

to Abraham, saying that, [4shall be blessed 5by 6you 1All

2the

oti

1484

euloghqhsontai
en

5620

eqnh

3588

3:9 wste

3nations].
4103

pistw

So that the ones of belief

Abraam

3745-1063

2671

upo

2127

4862 3588

are blessed

with the

1537 2041

gar
3:10 osoi

3551

1510.2.6

ergwn
nomou
eisin

ex

For as many as [2of 3works 4of law 1are],

1510.2.6

1125-1063

kataran
eisi

1944

gegraptai
gar

epikataratoV

[2under 3a curse 1they are]. For it has been written, Accursed be

3956 3739 3756

paV oV

all

ouk

1696

1722 3956

3588

in

the things having been written

emmenei
en

who do not adhere

1722 3588 975

3588

in

of the law

tou
en tw bibliw

the scroll

3551

1125

pasi
toiV

all

3588 4160

gegrammenoiV
1473

nomou tou poihsai

auta

to do

de
3:11 oti

1722

en

But that by

3us

1a curse].

For it has been written,

3956

paV

1344

hanging

3588 2129

3586

that to

3588

that the promise

of the spirit

Ihsou
en cristw

of Abraham should take place in

2443 3588 1860

the nations

1722 5547

genhtai
4151

tou
ina
thn epaggelian

Christ Jesus,

2983

1223

pneumatoV
labwmen

80

the belief.

Brethren, according to man

2596

444

2964

3004

3676

anqrwpon
legw

thV pistewV
3:15 adelfoi kata

1242

anqrwpou
kekurwmenhn

dia

we should receive through

3588 4102

444

Accursed is

2443 1519 3588 1484

xulou
3:14 ina
eiV ta eqnh

1096

tou Abraam

eulogia

the blessing

epikataratoV

upon a tree,

3588 *

1928

omwV

I speak. Even
3762

diaqhkhn

3588 1161

epidiatassetai

114

2228

aqetei h
oudeiV

1860

4483

2532 3588 4690-1473

3756

2promises], and to
4690

5613 1909

to the seeds,
2532

kai

his seed.
as

4183

unto many;

3588 4690-1473

3004

3739

spermat
i sou oV

tw

And to

your seed

1242

legei
kai

235

5613 1909

but

as

enoV
3778-1161

cristoV

esti

1520

unto one, saying,

1510.2.3 5547

which is

de
3:17 touto

Christ.

4300

legw
diaqhkhn

5259

prokekurwmenhn

And this
3588

2316

3588

3326

cristou o

meta

Christ

2094

God in

5071

eth

1519

upo tou qeou eiV

I say, the covenant being validated before by

5547

2532

[2he does not 3say 1And],

all' wV ef'
spermasin
wV epi pollwn

toiV

ai

3004

kai tw spermati

epaggeliai
autou ou
3588

3588

Abraam
erreqhsan

3:16 tw de

And to Abraham [3were spoken 1the

2532

tetrakosia

5144

triakonta

kai

[3after 7years 4four hundred 5and 6thirty

1096

3551

nomoV

3588 1860

3756

208

1519-3588 2673

akuroi eiV to

ouk

3:18 ei gar

the promise.
3765

For if

1537

ouketi

1860

3551

[3is of 4law
3588

5483-3588-2316

promise

God granted it.

klhronomia

1the 2inheritance],

1161

but

to Abraham through

1223

Abraam

de

no longer is it of promise;
1860

3588 2817

nomou
h

ek

epaggeliaV
tw

ex

katarghsai

so as to render useless

1487-1063 1537

thn epaggelian

di'

The Purpose of the Law

5100

3:19 ti

3767 3588 3551

oun
o

4369

891

1It was added], until

law

no one is being justified with

para

2064

2for favor
3588

elqh

to

1299

ephggeltai
3316

in

the hand of a mediator.

3756

1510.2.3 3588 1161 2316

ceiri

mesitou
o

3588

de

3:20

di'

eiV estin
qeoV

but God is one.

1860

promises

3588 2316

3:15 i.e. manssystem.

aggelwn

messengers

3588-1161

3316

But the

mediator [3one

o de

1520-1510.2.3

twn epaggeliwn
tou qeou

against the

sperma

1223 32

diatageiV

5495

en

4690

of which time [3should come 1the 2seed]

1722

kata
3844

5484

parabasewn
carin

to whom it has been promised; it was set in order by

2596

3762

3739

1861

3847

[3of the 4violations

acriV
ou

proseteqh
3739

3588

nomoV
twn

Why then the law?

2not 1is];

3551

dikaioutai

nomw
oudeiV

1909

kremamenoV
epi

every one

1944

gegraptai
gar

3588 2910

ouk estin

them.

The Just shall Live of Belief

3754-1161

having become

[2for

ek pistewV
eulogountai
sun tw

oi

believing Abraham.
5259

1537 4102

panta
ta

soi

of the law,

1125-1063

katara

kecaristai

epaggeliaV
o qeoV

3956

Abraam

1722 1473

from the curse

1096

nomou
genomenoV

2671

hmwn

3:13 cristoV

Christ

3551

2taking place 1the law] does not void

sons of Abraham.

1124

3588

thV kataraV
tou

1473

gegonwV

1510.2.6 5207 *

i eisin uioi Abraam

pistewV
outo

ek

4275

3778

in

3:7 ginwskete

God, and it was imputed to him for righteousness.

ara
oti
oi

3588

As how Abraham trusted

1473

kai elogisqh

qew

3:6 kaqwV
Abraam
episteuse
tw

is it from report of belief?

3588 2671

adds further.

ei ge

in vain,

2023

The one then supplying

2532 1754

1Are you]?

epiteleisqe

1Did you suffer]

3:5 o

it be vain?

este

2005

sarki

autoiV

[2of a man 3having been validated 1a covenant], no one annuls or

[2now 4in flesh 1you are 3completed]?

3588

eikh

h
1510.2.5

anohto
i

4561

epaqete

[2so many things

1500

2228

1you received], or

[2so

3958

tosauta

3:4

umwn

pneuma
elabete
453

enarxamenoi
pneumati
nun

1473

2983

3779

3568

Commencing in spirit,

575

af'
maqein

4151

outwV

3:3

4151

umin

I want to learn from you,

3551

ergwn
nomou
to

ex

3129

3:2 touto
monon
qelw

1being crucified]?

1473

en

3440

1537

5547

shall live by them.

5228

1722 1473

anqrwpoV

auta
zhsetai
en

bought us back

of belief;

2198

exhgorasen

hmaV
ek

453

3:1

444

1473-1805

uper

pistewV

3756-1510.2.3 1537 4102

1473

poihsaV

4102

[2of 3belief

nomoV
ouk estin
ek pistewV
all' o

1died].

5599

1537

dikaioV
ek

But the law

4160

Sons of Abraham are of Belief

1342

3588-1161 3551

3:12 o de

1shall live].

apeqanen

CHAPTER 3

3588

oti

God is manifest; for it says, The just

2198

dwrean

cristoV
ara

1righteousness], then Christ

1212

qew

tw

of God. For if

2:21

mesithV
3588-3767

3:21 o oun

1520

enoV
3551

nomoV

Then is the law

3361-1096

mh genoito

1487-1063

ei gar

of God? May it not be. For if

3:22

G A L A T I A N S

1325

3551

edoqh

3588

nomoV

302

1537

an

1410

2227

being able

to restore life, then really

3551

1510.7.3

3588

6law

3was

1the 2righteousness].

nomou
hn

ek

[4then 5of

3689

dunamenoV
zwopoihsai

[2was given 1a law]

1124

235

dikaiosunh

[3consigned

1the 2scripture] the whole under sin,

grafh

1537 4102

ek
epaggelia

the promise
3588

of

belief

to the ones trusting.

4102

5259

pistin

3551

5432

4belief], [2by 3law

4102

3807-1473

1096

[2our instructor

1has become] up to Christ,

4102

1344

3belief

1we should be justified].

1519

4102

3765

5547

5259

3807

upo

1510.2.4

esmen
paidagwgon

thV

a son, also an heir

3303

3756 1492

5449

fusei

gar
3:27 osoi

Ihsou

Jesus.
3756-1762

1658

3756-1762

nor free;

772

2532 4434

4747

weak

and poor

elements, in which again, as at the beginning

douleuein
qelete

2250

3906

[2days

1You closely watch], and

2532 1763

1500

1473

4:11 foboumai
umaV

and years.

I fear

2872

eikh

mh pwV

1519 1473

kekopiaka

eiV umaV

for you,
1096

4:12 ginesqe

lest perhaps in vain I have tired in labor for you.

3956

panteV
gar umeiV

and female; [4all

4690

1473-91

ouden
769

3588

are of Christ,

weakness

of the flesh

you

1510.2.5

2532 2596

kai kat'

1you are], and [2according to

3754

oti

4:13 oidate
de

4561

asqeneian
thV

1189

1492-1161

me hdikhsate

5547

cristou
umeiV

80

1473

adelfoi deomai

wV umeiV

And if

sperma
este

then [2of the 4of Abraham 3seed

5613 1473

oti
kagw

1487-1161 1473

3:29 ei de

Jesus.

wV egw

3754 2504

[4become

In nothing you wronged me.

douloV

5613 1473

kai

5399

kai eniautouV

kai kairouV

3381

2532

4:10 hmeraV
parathreisqe

2532 2540

mhnaV

509

anwqen
palin

3762

Christ

Abraam

3825

1for 2you

Ihsou
cristw

3739

kai ptwca
stoiceia
oiV
asqenh

1you want]?

1401

3588

1063 1473

in

3588

1909

2532 2338

730

en

686

3825

5as 6I am 7for 8also I am 9as 10y ou 3brethren 1I beseech 2you]!

este

ara
tou

4459 1994

Greek; there is not bondman

there is not male

1510.2.5 1722 5547

mallon

qeon
de

nor

5one 3are]

eiV

gnonteV

3123-1161

arsen
kai qhlu

oude eleuqeroV
ouk eni

mh

2316

3761

IoudaioV
oude Ellhn ouk eni

There is not Jew

1520

3756-1762

3361

toiV

God, how do you return again unto the

2309

enedusasqe

ebaptisqhte
criston

But

3588

upo qeou pwV epistrefete

palin
epi ta

[2to serve

For as many as was immersed [2Christ 1put on].

3:28 ouk eni

3761

5547

4:8 alla

But now, having known God, but rather

5259 2316

gnwsqenteV

1746

907

1398

4:9 nun de
ousi
qeoiV

by nature being gods.

3745-1063

235

cristou

3568-1161 1097

1398

Christ

ei de

a son; and if

5547

dia

edouleusate

qeon

1510.6 2316

[3all

cristw

1487-1161

then indeed not knowing God, you were a slave to the ones not

months, and times,

thV pistewV
en

father.

5207

all' uioV

1223

2316

ouk eidoteV

3376

dia

pathr

of God through Christ.

in

este

3588 4102

2316

1722 5547

qeou

1223

2818

1for 4sons 5of God 2you are] through the belief

gar uioi

235

douloV

kai klhronomoV
qeou

3956

3:26 panteV

3belief], no longer [2under 3an instructor 1are we];

1510.2.5

2532

uioV

having been known by

de

3588 3962

o
abba

So that no longer are you a bondman, but

5207

1097

[4having come 1But 2of the

1401

ei

that [2of

1161 3588

3:25 elqoushV

1510.2.2

ouketi

2443 1537

ina
criston
ek

eiV
2064

pistewV
dikaiwqwmen

your hearts,

3765

tote
men
3588

umwn
krazon

uiou autou eiV taV kardiaV

5119

So that the

law

hmwn
gegonen

nomoV
paidagwgoV

2316

thn

3:24 wste

3551

1063 5207

crying out, Abba

5620

the about to be [2belief 1uncovering].

pistewV
ouketi

in

sugkekleismenoi

eiV thn mellousan

pistin
apokalufqhnai

to

of his son

3588

3588

the spirit

that

4788

601

3588 4151

to pneuma

uioi exapesteilen
o qeoV
tou

este

But because you are sons, God sent out

2896

1we were guarded], having been consigned

1519 3588 3195

we should accept.

1519 3588 2588-1473

1But 5coming 3the

upo nomon
efrouroumeqa

de
4:6 oti

5620

elqein

618

1510.2.5 5207 1821-3588-2316

4:7 wste

2064

tou de

[2before

3754-1161

should be given

3588 1161

2443 3588 5206

thn uioqesian
apolabwmen
ina

5207-1473

1325

of Jesus Christ

3:23 pro

he should buy back, that the adoption

2443

ina
amartian

cristou doqh

4253

pisteuousi

266

5547

pistewV
Ihsou

4100

toiV

5259

ta panta
upo

1805

law

But

3588

3588 1860

3588-3956

3:22 alla

4788

sunekleisen
h

3551

nomon
exagorash

ontwV

1343

275

umwn
1223

di'

But you know that through

2097

1473

euhggelisamhn

sarkoV

3588

umin

to

I announced good news to you

4387

2532 3588 3986-1473

3588

formerly,

and

the one in

1722 3588 4561-1473

mou ton
proteron
4:14 kai ton peirasmon

my test,

en th sarki mou

my flesh,

1860

2818

3756-1848

3promise

1heirs].

you treated not with contempt, nor

rejected with contempt; but

5613 32

1473 5613

klhronomoi

epaggelian

ouk exouqenhsate

as

1909

ef'

oson

3745

5550

3588

2818

And I say,

for

as long

a time

the

heir

legw
de

cronon

3516-1510.2.3

3762

is an infant,

in no way does he differ from a bondman, though

oV
estin
nhpi
2962

1308

ouden

3956

kurioV
pantwn

1510.6

5259

2012

upo
4:2 alla

wn

891

doulou

235

[2master 3of all things 1being];

2532 3623

1401

diaferei

but

3588 4287

kai oikonomouV
thV proqesmiaV
acri

1510.2.3

epitropouV
esti

[2under 3caretakers 1he is]

3588

3962

3779

4:3 outwV

patroV

tou

and managers

until the prescribed time of the father.

2532 1473

1510.7.4

3753

ote
kai hmeiV

also us,
1510.7.4

hmen

3516

hmen

5259

3588 4747

nhpioi
upo

3588

tou
ta stoiceia

So

3753-1161

de
4:4 ote

dedoulwmenoi

we were being enslaved.

5550

1821-3588-2316

time,

God sent forth

2064

3588 4138

hlqe
to

kosmou

3588

3588

plhrwma
tou

But when came the fullness

of the

5207-1473

1096

his son,

being born of

1537

ton uion
autou genomenon

cronou
exapesteilen
o qeoV
ek
1135

1096

5259

genomenon

gunaikoV
upo

3551

nomon

a woman, being born under law,

2443

4:5 ina

3588

touV

5547

Ihsoun

criston

me wV

3767

1510.7.3

What

then

was

5259

upo

that the ones under

oun

3140-1063

1473

For I witness

gar
marturw

3588

hn

Jesus.

3108-1473

umwn

makarismoV

your blessing?

umin

3754

oti

1487

1415

to you

that

if

able,

3588

dunaton

ei

touV

302-1325

1having gouged out your]

you would have given

exoruxanteV

umwn
5620

wste

4:16
1473

moi

1473-1096

[2enemy

1have I become your]

1473

alhqeuwn
3756

umaV

them to me.
226

gegona

umwn

4:17 zhlousin

1576

1473

2190

ecqroV

with you?

ofqalmouV

an edwkat
e

2206

umin

3788

[2eyes

1473-1846

being truthful
2573

kalwV

ou

235

alla

They are zealous for you, but not for well, but
1473

2309

qelousin

ekkleisai
umaV

2443 1473-2206

zhloute

ina
autouV

[2to exclude 3you 1they want], that you should be zealous for them.
2570-1161

3588 2206

de
4:18 kalon

to zhlousqai

But it is good

1722 3588 3918-1473

only

in

i me
monon
en tw pareina
5605

palin
wdinw

1722 2570

891

3739

ou

2532 3361

kai mh

good at all times, and not

4314 1473

5040-1473

3739

My sons,

whom

mou ouV
proV umaV
4:19 teknia

my being at hand with you.

acriV

3842

pantote

en kalw

to be zealous in

3440

3825

3:27 CP adds eiV criston in Christ.

edexasq
e

5100

tiV

4:15

So then

2889

when we were infants under the elements of the world,

1402

1209

qeou

all'

Pauls Relationship to the Galatians

klhronomoV

235

a messenger of God you received me, even as Christ

Heirs of God Through Christ

3004-1161

1609

oude exeptusate

2316

wV aggelon

CHAPTER 4

4:1

3761

3445

morfwqh

again I travail as far as of which time [2should have been formed

P R O S

276
5547

1722 1473

en
cristoV

umin

1Christ] in

you.

737

2309-1161

4314

pareinai

1473

proV umaV

And I wanted to be at hand with you

2532 236

arti

3918

4:20 hqelon
de

G A L A T A S

3588 5456-1473

3754 639

1722

mou oti

kai allaxai
thn fwnhn
aporoumai

just now, and to alter

1473

umin

my voice;

3588

3551

me, O ones [3under 4law

upo

3754 *

1417

5207

2192

thV eleuqeraV

one of

the free woman.

3814

1wanting 2to be],

4561

paidiskhV
kata

2532

kai

the maidservant, and

3303

1537 3588

ek

thV

the

1to observe].

1537

3748

sarka
gegennhtai

o de

ek

1223

3588 1860

thV eleuqeraV
dia

3748

the free woman was through the promise.

1510.2.3 238

3778-1063

Which things

1510.2.6 3588 1417 1242

estin

allhgoroumena
autai
gar eisin

ai

are

allegorized;

the two covenants;

1520 3303

575

men
mia

for these
3735

are

diaqhkai

duo

1519 1397

eiV

apo orouV
Sina

1080

1510.2.3 *

3588 1063 *

Agar

estin

is

Hagar.

3588 *

which

1510.2.3 1722

en
estin

For Hagar [3Sinai 2mount 1is]

4960-1161

3588 3568

sustoicei de
Arabia

th

1born],

3735

oroV

gar Agar
Sina

4:25 to

3748

douleian
gennwsa
htiV

one indeed from mount Sinai, [2in 3slavery

th

in

Ierousalhm

nun

Arabia, and corresponding with the present Jerusalem,

1398-1161

3326

de
douleuei

3588 5043-1473

3588-1161 507

twn teknwn

meta
authV

and she slaved with

*

her children.

1658-1510.2.3

3748

But the upward

1510.2.3

estin

eleuqera

htiV

Jerusalem

is free,

which is

1473

1125-1063

Ierousalhm

hmwn

of us.

3384

esti

3756 5088

4723

eufranqhti
steira

4486

tiktousa

ou

O sterile one,

2532 994

rhxon

3588

3754 4183

3588 5043

wdinousa
polla
oti

3756

kai bohson
h

the one not giving birth! Break asunder and yell,

5605

pantwn

mother of all

For it has been written, Be glad

3588

3956

mhthr

2165

4:27 gegraptai
gar

anw

4:26 h de

3588

ta tekna

2048

ouk

O one not
3123

2228

erhmou
mallon
h

thV

travailing! for many are the children of the barren rather

3588

2192

3588 435

1473-1161 80

ecoushV
ton andra

thV

of the one having

*

5043

esmen

Isaac,

[3of promise 2children 1are].

3588

2596

4561

kata

1080

according to spirit,
h

But

persecuted the one born

3779

2532 3568

so

also now.

1544

ekbale

grafh

235

5100

But

what says

ti
4:30 alla

3588 3814

thn paidiskhn

authV

kai ton uion

3588 5207 3588

klhronomhsei
o

ou gar mh

for in no way shall [5inherit

3588 5207

3588

tou uiou thV

the son

1658

eleuqeraV

thV
uioV
686

4:31 ara

5043

paidiskhV

3814

her son!

paidiskhV

3326

meta

1the 2son 3of the 4maidservant] with

of the free one.

3814

legei

2532 3588 5207-1473

the scripture? Cast out the maidservant and

3756-1063-3361 2816

3004

tekna

80

3756-1510.2.4

adelfoi ouk esmen

So then, brethren, we are not

235

3588

exepesate

thV
alla

1you fell from].

1343

[2of the maidservant 1children], but

3777

4061

oute

1473-1063

4151

For we

in spirit

5:1

th

In the

eleuqeria

freedom

3767

oun

then

in which

Christ

of

belief

[2the hope

1722-1063 5547

Ihsou
cristw

5:6 en gar

Christ

Jesus

235

akrobustia

oute

4102

pistiV

alla

belief
2573

1754

5143

agaphV
energoumenh

di'

[2through 3love

5:7 etrecete

1operating].

5100 1473-348

3588

3361

mh
alhqeia

who hindered you [3with the 4truth

3988

3756

1537

ouk
peismonh

3982

3650

1to not 2comply]?

3588 2564

1473

2220

3batch

you.

A little
1519

pepoiqa

5:10 egw
eiV

1leavens].

I am persuaded as to

1473

en
umaV

1722 2962

kuriw

you

in

the Lord, that [2not 4any other way 1you shall 3think];

3588-1161

3754 3762

5:9 mikra

1473 3982

to furama
zumoi

yeast [2the entire

The
3397

tou kalountoV
umaV

ek

3588 5445

olon
zumh

3588

peiqesqai
5:8 h

persuasion is not from out of him calling

2219

kalwV

You were running well;

225

anekoye

tiV umaV
th

243

5426

allo
oti
ouden

5015

1473

fronhsete

941

3588 2917

bastasei

tarasswn
umaV
to

o de

and the one disturbing you

3748

ostiV

krima

shall bear the judgment, whoever

302-1510.3

an h

he should be.

The Fruit of The Spirit

1473-1161 80

1487 4061

de adelfoi ei
5:11 egw

But I,

peritomhn

2089-2784

khrussw

eti

5100

ti

brethren, if

circumcision I still proclaim, why

686

3588

2673

diwkomai

yet

am I persecuted? Then [5is cleared away 1the 2obstacle

3588

ara

4716

staurou

tou
387

1473

overthrowing

you.

2564

3784

2532

Ought

that they shall cut off the ones

umaV

80

5:13

3440

1were called], brethren; only

th

4561

235

1223

oi

1909

1657

For you

[2unto

3freedom

gar
umeiV

eleuqeria

ep'

3361 3588 1657

1519 874

paV

not the freedom

through the love

3551

240

agaphseiV

eni logw

in
3588

ton

You shall love

allhlouV

serve

1722 1520 3056

nomoV
en

whole law

But if

in opportunity

1398

thV agaphV
douleuete
allhloiV

25

one another!
4137

upo allhlwn

1722

plhroutai
en

one account is fulfilled,

4139-1473

5613

your neighbor

as

sou
plhsion

1143

daknete

2532 2719

wV

in

1438

eauton

yourself.
991

kai katesqiete
blepete

[2one another 1you bite] and devour,

3361 5259 240

lest by

3588

1473-1063

3588 26

dia

sarki alla

in the flesh; but

mh

609

eiV aformhn

adelfoi monon
mh thn eleuqerian

eklhqhte
3588

skandalon

to

5:12 ofelon
kai apokoyontai

3of the 4cross].

anastatounteV

kathrghtai

4625

eti

5:15 ei de

cristoV

1680

3777 203

ti iscuei

26

the saying,

5547

[2favor

1537 4102

1223

tw

3739

thV caritoV

For in

5100-2480

peritomh

1487-1161 240

1657

3588 5484

dikaiousqe

neither circumcision prevails any, nor uncircumcision, but

of the free one.

The Freedom of Christ

3law

3588 5547

1344

nomw

3of righteousness 1await].

3588

3588

ton nomon

apo tou cristou

apekdecomeqa

For the

CHAPTER 5

3588 3551

[2the entire
575

553

dikaiosunhV

5:14 o gar

eleuqeraV

3650

gar pneumati

5:5 hmeiV
ek pistewV
elpida

3588-1063 3956

1658

444

olon
ofeilethV
estin

2089 1377

ton

again to every man

3551

en

then

3588

And I testify

O ones whoever [2by 3the law 1are being justified];

5119

as

1377

pneuma
outwV
kai nun

3588 1124

5618

ediwke

sarka
gennhqeiV

4151

kata

235

3956

You were rendered useless from the Christ,

1722

oitineV

4:29 all' wsper

tote

the one [2according to 3flesh 1born]

2596

2596

[2you 3no

3825

5:4 kathrghqhte

And we, brethren, like

1510.2.4

epaggeliaV

Isaak
tekna

than

3762

3143-1161

2673

poihsai

de adelfoi kata

4:28 hmeiV

the husband.

1860

4160

1601

a
4:24 atin

thV epaggeliaV

say

1473

umaV
ouden

cristoV

being circumcised, that he is a debtor

the one indeed of

3588-1161

5547

3754 3781-1510.2.3

oti

peritemnomenw

But

maidservant [2according to 3flesh 1has been born]; but the one of

3588 1658

4059

3588

men

Paul

5:3 marturomai
de palin
panti anqrwpw

235

1080

3004

PauloV

egw
legw

you should be circumcised, Christ

1shall derive] benefit.

thV paidiskhV

1473 *

Behold! I

peritemnhsqe

oti
ean

to you, that if

For it has been written

4:23 all' o

2596

2396

3754 1437 4059

umin

2218

palin
zugw

5:2 ide

enecesqe

wfelhsei

1520 1537 3588 3814

3825

kai mh

1758

douleiaV

5623

escen
ena
uiouV
ek

ena
ek

1397

1125-1063

that Abraham [2two 3sons 1had]; one of

1520 1537 3588 1658

1510.1

4:22 gegraptai
gar

[3the 4law 1do you not 2hearken to]?

oti
Abraam
duo

2309

nomon
qelonteV
einai

akouete

2532 3361

1473

5259

191

stand firmly, and do not again [2with the yoke

3551

Tell
3756

4739

freed us,

hleuqerwsen

hmaV
sthkete

3of slavery 1be pressed upon]!

1473 3588

nomon
ouk

ton

1473-1659

for I am perplexed as

3004

4:21 leget
e moi oi

to you.

en

4:20

355

analwqhte

one another you should be consumed.

take heed!
3004-1161

5:16 legw
de

And I say,

5:17

G A L A T I A N S

4151

4043

2532 1939

4561

3766.2

pneumati
peripateite
kai epiqumian
sarkoV

[2in spirit 1Walk]!

5055

3588-1063 4561

teleshte

2596

For the

flesh lusts

4151

3588-1161 4151

2596

spirit,

and the spirit

against the flesh;

pneumatoV
to de
480

3778-1161

2309

an qelhte

are an adversary to one another, that not what ever you should want
3778

4160

tauta

poihte

these things you should do.

3756

1510.2.5

5259

ouk este

1487-1161 4151

71

But if

you be led,

5:18 ei de
3551

upo

3588

2041

3588

erga

ta

2the 3works 4of the 5flesh];

167

766

2054

2205

4202

which are,

porneia

adultery, harlotry,
5331

sorcery,

2052

1370

qumoi eriqeiai

5408

3178

5:21 fqonoi
fonoi
3664

3778

3739

toutoiV
3754 3588

kwmoi

oti
proeipon
oi

ta toiauta

I foretold, that the ones

2316

qeou

ou klhronomhsousin

1473

1510.2.3 26

5479

is

19

agaqwsunh

goodness,
3588

love,

joy,

4102

pistiV
belief,

4238

5108

3756-1510.2.3

twn toioutwn

ouk esti

2532

also

prassonteV
basileian

4the kingdom

3588-1161

2590

3588

But the

fruit

of the

tou
karpoV

3115

5544

3588

4561

Christ

[2the 3flesh

cristou thn
3588

1939

the

lusts.

gentleness,

self-control;

against

praothV

egkrateia

kata

3588-1161

3588

5:24 oi de

tou

But the ones of the

4717

4862

1crucified]

3588

3804

2532

with the

passions

and

4151

4151

2532

sarka
estaurwsan
sun toiV paqhmasi
kai
1487 2198

taiV epiqumiaiV

zwmen
pneumati
pneumati
kai

5:25 ei

If

we live in spirit,

4748

stoicwmen

5:26

we should be conformed to.

2755

also

1096

We should not

become

5413

[2one another

1challenging],

1722 5100

3900

en

tini

in

some transgression,

3588 5108

2316 3756

4301

such

anqrwpoV

1473

3588 4152

you

the spiritual ones ready

2675

pneumatikoi katartizete

in

of gentleness! watching yourself

spirit

peirasqhV

lest also you should be tested.

Be not misled!
1437

4687

[2should 3sow
3588

4648

4572

skopwn
seauton

240

6:2 allhlwn

[2one anothers

3588 922

ta

o gar

444

3778

2532 2325

1a man],

this

also he shall reap.

4687

1519

3588

speirwn
eiV

the one sowing

2325

3754

1537

3588

his own flesh,

of

the

4687

1537 3588 4151

ek

tou pneumatoV
qerisei

2325

2222

of

the spirit

shall reap life

1573

1063 2398

[3time 1for 2in its own]

3588 18

ergazwmeqa

686

3767

So

then as

5613 2540

6:10 ara
oun
wV kairon

mh ekluomenoi
2038

ecomen

And in

2540

we shall harvest, not fainting.

2192

de

gar idiw

ekkakwmen
kairw

3361 1590

qerisomen

3588 1161

6:9 to

eternal.

we should not tire;

2325

flesh

pneuma

for the harvest,

166

aiwnion

zwhn

3361

thV sarkoV

speirwn
eiV to

o de

poiounteV

kalon
mh

4561

1519 3588 4151

shall harvest corruption; but the one sowing

[2good 1doing]

For

4561-1438

3588-1161

fqoran

4160

6:8 oti

thn sarka
eautou ek

to

5356

qerisei

2570

3739-1063

mukthrizetai

God is not to be sneered at; for whatever

anqrwpoV
speirh
touto
kai qerisei

ean

[2occasion

4314

3956

3122-1161

to

all,

and especially

proV pantaV

to agaqon
malista
de

1we have], we should work

good

4314

3588 3609

3588

to

the members of the family of the belief.

proV touV oikeiouV

thV

4102

pistewV

Boast Only in Christ

1492

4080

1473

1121

Behold

how great

[3to you

1letters

idete

6:11
1125

3588

th

phlikoiV

1699

5495

with my

hand!

emh

ceiri
en

1473

4059

you

to be circumcised; only

3588

5547

umin

grammasin

3745

3778

sarki

3588

3440

2443

ina
monon

outoi
anagkazousin
3361

3588

mh

peritemnomenoi

oi

4716

staurw

tw

that [2not 4for the 5cross

3761-1063

6:13 oude gar

1they should 3be persecuted].

4059

want

315

the flesh, these compel

1377

6of the 7Christ

qelousin

As many as

cristou diwkwntai

tou

2309

osoi

6:12

1722 4561

barh

3loads

235

1473

For neither

3551

autoi

nomon

2309

1473

but

they want you

4059

5442

fulassousin

2443 1722 3588 5212

ina
en

qelousin

peritemnesqai

alla
umaV
4561

1473-1161

sarki kauchswntai

6:14 emoi de

4flesh 1they should boast].

2744

1508

to boast

except in

tw

3361

mh

umetera

3your
1096

genoito

But for me may it not be

1722 3588 4716

en

th

to be circumcised, that [2in

2744

kaucasqai
ei mh

5:22 or trust.

in

the ones being circumcised themselves [2the law 1guard],

4236

3361 2532 1473 3985

mh kai su

444

prolhfqh

pneumati
praothtoV

1722

kathcounti
en

3456

ou
planasqe
qeoV

umaV
peritemnesqai

1722 4151

ton toiouton
en

de

2727

Sowing and Reaping

4105

to have the right appearance in

even [2should be taken first 1a man]

oi
paraptwmati
umeiV

3588

ton logon
tw

2146

Bear One Anothers Loads

kai
ean

1161

[2let 7participate with 1And

3588 3056

euproswphsai

1437 2532

2841

pasin
agaqoiV

2I wrote]

CHAPTER 6

Brethren, if

3588

For each

6:6 koinwneitw

1shall bear].

kathcoumenoV

egraya

[2one another 1bearing a grudge against].

80

1538-1063

3the one 4being instructed in 5the 6word] the one instructing

prokaloumenoi

fqonounteV

6:1 adelfoi

[2cause for boasting

gar to
6:5 ekastoV

another.

941

2727

kauchma

ton eteron

fortion
bastasei

3588

3588 2745

3588 2087

kai ouk eiV

[2his own 3load

4292

5354

allhloiV

3441

2532 3756 1519

ginwmeqa

mh

allhlouV

ones self-seeking of glory,

in spirit

3361

240

kenodoxoi
240

graciousness,
2596

such things there is no law.

5547

himself only

3361

1466

nomoV

and then in

6:7 mh

4236

3551

2each],

good things!

932

peace, leniency,

5:23

1519 1438

all

estin agaph

eirhnh

crhstothV

pneumat
oV
cara
makroqumia

spirit

monon

eauton
to

2398

1381

And [4his own work 1let 3try

2532 5119

idion

wn
mhden

ergon
eautou dokimazetw

6:4 to de

1538

hatreds,

kaqwV
kai

5:22 o de
1515

i ti
eina

he deceives his own mind.

2192

3367-1510.6

3588 1161 2041-1438

ekastoV
kai tote
eiV

18

2531

umin

5of God 3shall not inherit].

4151

anyone thinks to be anything, being nothing,

sects,

[2such things 1practicing

3756-2816

For if

kai ta

prolegw
3588 5108

dokei tiV

Christ.

3956

likened to these; which I say beforehand to you, as

4277

cristou 6:3 ei gar

2532 3588

4302

1487-1063 1380-5100

2189

envies, murders, intoxications, debaucheries, and the things

omoia

1510.1 5100

tou

139

2970

meqai

of the

nomon

ton

5547

dicostasiai
aireseiV

strifes, jealousies, rages, contentions, discords,

5355

esti

moiceia

idolatry,

2372

zhloi

1510.2.3

de

1510.2.3 3430

1495

uncleanness, lewdness,

ereiV

1161

farmakeia
ecqrai
5:20 eidwlolatria

aselgeia

akaqarsia

3588

law

1shall he have], and not as to

esti
atin
a
sarkoV

thV

3551

the

in spirit

[7apparent 1And 6are

3748

3588

you shall fulfill

anaplhrwsate

exei

5:19 fanera

4561

378

so

outwV

agesqe
pneumati

5318

nomon

you are not under law.

3779

and

kai

frenapata

eauton

and these things

2443 3361 3739 302

2532

1Bear]!

1438-5422

tauta

thV sarkoV
de

ina
mh a

allhloiV

tou

against the

3588 4561

pneuma
kata

240

antikeitai

3588

sarx epiqumei kata

5:17 h gar

2should you fulfill].

1937

941

bastazete

ou mh

and [3the desire 4of the flesh 1in no way

277

3588 2962-1473

tou kuriou
hmwn

staurw
Ihsou

the cross

of our Lord

Jesus

P R O S

278
3739

5547

1223

Christ,

through whom to me the world has been crucified, and I

cristou di'
3588

1473

4717

emoi kosmoV

ou

2889

2889

E F E S I O U S
2504

estaurwtai

kagw

3777

For in

Jesus

neither circumcision

5100-2480

3777

kosmw

ti iscuei
2532

3745

203

235

[2to this rule

2532 1656

be upon them,
3588

2873

For the rest,

3588 *

3588 2316

tou qeou
ton Israhl

1473

of God.

3367

3930

mhdeiV

moi

parecetw

[4troubles 5for me 2no one 1let 3make];

1473-1063 3588 4742

for I

eirhnh

1shall conform], peace

2532 1909

loipou kopouV

gar ta
egw

1515

and mercy, and upon the Israel

3062

6:17 tou

2937

a new creation.

4748

kai eleoV
autouV
kai epi

ep'

2537

toutw

kanoni
stoichsousin

tw

And as many as
1473

peritomh

kainh
ktisiV

alla

uncircumcision, but

3588 2583-3778

osoi

6:16 kai
1909

Christ

oute
akrobustia

prevails in anything, nor

4061

Ihsou oute

cristw

6:15 en gar

3588

2962

stigmata
tou

[2the 3marks

1722 3588 4983-1473

Ihsou en tw swmat

kuriou
i mou

4of the 5Lord 6Jesus 7in

941

3588 5484

1bear].

The favor

bastazw
6:18 h

3588 2962-1473

8my body

5547

3588 4151-1473

80

Jesus Christ

1722 3956

4678

in

in

wisdom and

pash
sofia

us

all

1107

fronhsei

1473

1:9 gnwrisaV

intelligence,

2596

according to

4388

3588

kata

3588

1722 3588

Christ,

the things in

2532 3588

en

thV

heavens,

and the things on

the

kai eklhrwqhmen

whom also we were chosen by lot,

In

2596

proorisqenteV

4286

kata

2596

1operating]

according to the counsel

3588 1012

3588 2307-1473

1519 1868

for

in high praise

us to be

1223

an apostle of Jesus Christ,

agioiV

toiV

qelhmatoV

ousin
en

1722 5547

5484

1473

2532

Efesw

kai

Ephesus and

2532 1515

575

2316

en cristw
Ihsou 1:2 cariV

kai eirhnh

pistoiV
umin
apo qeou

believers in Christ Jesus.

Favor to you and peace from God

3962-1473

2532 2962

5547

our father,

and the Lord Jesus Christ.

2128

3588 2316

hmwn
kai kuriou

o
patroV
Ihsou cristou 1:3 euloghtoV
2532 3962

3588 2962-1473

3588

2127

tou kuriou
hmwn
Ihsou cristou o
kai pathr

and father
1473

1722

en
hmaV

us

of our Lord
3956

4152

1722 3588 2032

en
pneumatikh

with every [2blessing 1spiritual]

en

cristw

in

Christ;

toiV epouranioiV

in

the heavenlies

2531

1586

1473

1722 1473

4253

as

he chose

us

in

before

en
1:4 kaqwV
exelexato
hmaV

2602

2889

katabolhV

1510.1-1473

kosmou

39

2714

katenwpion
autou en

1473

1722 26

agaph

before

him

in

love.
*

for adoption

through Jesus Christ

the good-pleasure
3588

doxhV

thV

of the glory
1473

1722 3588

1519 1868

epainon

high praise

3739

5487

of his favor,

in

which

he showed favor

25

en

1722 3739

1:7 en

on us by

the one being loved;

by

1223

dia

release by ransom through

2596

paraptwmatwn
kata

ecaritwsen

hgaphmenw

3900

kata

in

3588 129-1473

2192

ecomen

3588

thn

whom we have the

3588 859

3588

tou aimatoV
autou thn afesin
twn

his blood,
3588 4149

3588 4991-1473

4972

3588

4151

1722 3739

39

of his favor,

3588

3739 1510.2.3 728

agiw

tw

who is

1519 629

3588 2817-1473

of our inheritance,
1519 1868

peripoihsewV
eiV epainon
3778

1:15 dia

of his glory.
4102

kaq' umaV

in

2504

1722 3588 2962

191

3588

39

pantaV
touV agiouV

the
3417

2532 3588 26

2443

3588

3962

2168

cease not

giving thanks

4160

1909 3588 4335-1473

mou
umwn
poioumenoV
epi twn proseucwn

2316

3588

in
*

God

5547

of our Lord

Jesus

Christ,

3588 1391

1325

1473

dwh

umin

4151

apokaluyewV
en

epignwsei

revelation

in

full knowledge of him,

3788

tiV

1473

autou

3588 1271-1473

estin

what is

giving light
1519 3588 1492-1473

3588 2821-1473

to

eidenai
umaV

you to know
2532

5100

thV klhsewV

elpiV
autou kai tiV

the

hope

of his calling,

1:11 or allotted.
1:18 CP kardiaV umwn your heart.

kai

2of wisdom] and

1:18 pefwtismenouV

of your thought, for

1510.2.3 3588 1680

the
2532

5461

thV dianoiaV
umwn

ofqalmouV
eiV

of the eyes
5100

4678

of glory, should give [3to you 1spirit

1722 1922

touV

3588

pneuma
sofiaV

602

3588

my prayers,

2962-1473

tou kuriou
hmwn

qeoV
Ihsou cristou o

thV doxhV

pathr

father

the one

3756-3973

you, [2mention 3of you 1making]

1:17 ina

thn
3588

1:16 ou pauomai
eucaristwn

holy ones,
1473

umwn
mneian

uper

for

3588

Ihsou kai thn agaphn

pistin
en tw kuriw
thn

3956

eiV

thV

I also having heard the

[2among you 1belief] in the Lord Jesus, and the love,

1519

3588

high praise

akousaV

touto
kagw

Because of this,

2596-1473

epaggeliaV

4047

thV
1223

doxhV
autou

1860

of the promise

a release by ransom of the procurement

1391-1473

kai

the deposit

3588

eiV apolutrwsin

in

2532

hmwn

estin arrabwn
thV klhronomiaV

1:14 oV

in the holy;

en w

pneumati
thV

having trusted, you were sealed by the spirit

3588

3588

of your deliverance in whom also

the release
3588 5484-1473

ton plouton
thV caritoV
autou

of transgressions, according to the riches

3588 3056

having heard the word of the

pisteusanteV
esfragisqhte
tw

that the

1722

caritoV
autou

4100

2596

1:6 eiV

of his will,

tw

apolutrwsin

hmaV

5484

en
hmaV
629

1473

himself, according to

tou qelhmatoV
autou

the good news

5228 1473

Ihsou cristou eiV auton

3588 2307-1473

thn eudokian

truth

towards all

1519 1473

to

3588 2098

and unblemished

Having predefined us
5547

191

akousanteV

kai umeiV
ton logon
thV

whom also you,

225

2532 299

4309

1223

3588 2107

him

1:5 proorisaV

1519 5206

eiV uioqesian
dia

pro
autw

agiouV

einai
hmaV
kai amwmouV

the founding of the world, for us to be holy

1391

euloghsaV

Jesus Christ, the one having blessed

2129

pash
eulogia

1722 5547

qeoV

Blessed be the God

5547

2532 1473

In

to euaggelion

umwn

alhqeiaV
thV swthriaV

1722 *

of God, to the holy ones, to the ones being in

4103

1:13 en

through the will

1510.6

toiV

the Christ.

1722 3739

2307

1:1 PauloV
apostoloV
Ihsou cristou dia
qeou

of his glory, of the ones

Sealed by The Spirit of the Promise

5547

3588

3588

thV doxhV
autou touV

1722 3588 5547

Chosen Before the Foundation of the World

39

of his will,

3588 1391-1473

prohlpikotaV
en tw cristw

hoping earlier in

Paul,

ta panta

thn boulhn
tou qelhmatoV
autou

1519 3588 1510.1-1473

4276

3588-3956

tou

1754

CHAPTER 1

3588

3588

proqesin

energountoV
kata

EPHESIANS

2316

1722 3588

2532 2820

eiV epainon

1:12 eiV to einai

hmaV

the

3772

1:11 en

himself.

tw

all things in

1722 3739

autw

earth, in

the

3588

en

kai ta
toiV ouranoiV

en

1722 1473

1722

panta

being predefined according to the intention of the one [2all things

281

652

3956

recapitulating

5547

en

plhrwmatoV

tou

3588

kairwn
anakefalaiwsasqai
ta

ta
cristw

which

4138

be with

brethren. Amen.

3588

for administration of the fullness

346

of the times,

hn

his good-pleasure,

1:10 eiV oikonomian

en autw

2540

3739

autou
eudokian

1519 3622

he purposed in him,

ghV

3588

musthrion
tou

2107-1473

thn

1722 1473

proeqeto

1093

kai

3588 3466

to
hmin

of his will,

qelhmatoV
autou

twn

2532

having made known to us the mystery

2307-1473

3588

en
hmaV

4309

adelfoi amhn

tou pneumatoV
umwn

your spirit,

1519 1473

eperisseusen
eiV

which he abounded

3326

hmwn
Ihsou cristou meta

cariV
tou kuriou

of our Lord

4052

1:8 hV
5428

1722-1063 5547

to the world.

tw

3739

6:15

3588

and what the

1:19

E P H E S I A N S

4149

3588

riches

of the glory

1391

ploutoV
thV

3588 2817-1473

2532 5100

3588 5235

1:19 kai ti

3174

1519 1473

3588

in

the ones believing,

of his power
3588 1753

pisteuontaV
kata
3739

5547

1453

Christ,

having raised him

1473

egeiraV

cristw

1537

tw

the

1722 3588 2032

en

autou en
dexia

toiV epouranioiV

at

his right hand in

the heavenlies,

2532 1849

5231

3956

above

every

and lordship,

and

3956

1722 3588 165-3778

3687

3756 3440

onomatoV

toutw

pantoV
onomazomenou
ou monon
en tw aiwni

every

name

named,

not only

235

2532 1722 3588

3195

but

also in the one about to be.

5259

3588 4228-1473

kai en tw
alla

in

this eon,

2532 3956

mellonti

1:22 kai panta

upetaxen

And all things he submitted

2532 1473-1325

his feet,

2776

5228

and gave him to be head

1577

3956

3748

over all things

1510.2.3 3588 4983-1473

3588 4138

1:23 htiV

ekklhsia
esti to swma
autou to plhrwma

th

to the assembly,
3588

which is

3956

1722 3956

panta

tou

his body,

the fullness

4137

1473

1510.6

3588

3498

266

2:2 en

sins,
3588 165

kata

4218

kai

periepathsate

which at one time you walked

3588 2889-3778

2596

3588

ton aiwna
tou kosmou
toutou
kata

according to the eon

758

3588

ruler

of this world,

1849

arconta
thV

3588

109

tou
exousiaV

3588

4151

aeroV
tou

of the authority of the air,

3588

pneumatoV
tou

of the spirit

1722 3588 5207

nun energountoV
en

thV apeiqeiaV

toiV uioiV

now operating

in

the sons

2532 1473

ton

according to the

3568 1754

3739

2532

4043

pote

aiV

in

2596

3900

in transgressions and

1722 3739

taiV amartiaiV

of the one

3588 543

1722

2:3 en

of disobedience;

among

3956

390

4218

all

behaved

at some time or other,

panteV

pote
kai hmeiV
anestrafhm
en

oiV

whom also we
1722 3588 1939

3588 4561-1473

1063

2:10 autou

4160

3588-2307

doing

the wants

1722

5547

1909

epi

ergoiV

2041

18

in

Christ

Jesus

for

[2works

1good],

cristw

en

Ihsou

2443

ina

prohtoimasen
o qeoV
3421

Therefore remember
1484

1722 4561

that you

at some time or other, the

3004

4061

3588

of the citizenship

1242

2532

of the

flesh

and

the

thoughts;

5449

3709

fusei

orghV

dianoiwn

5613 2532

wV

3588 *

3588

1680

3568-1161 1722 5547

oi

1510.6

1722 3588 129

en

tw

3588

5547

by

the blood

of the Christ.

aimati
tou

cristou

1515-1473

3588

our peace,

the one having made

4160

o
eirhnh
hmwn

poihsaV

3320

3588

3partition

4of the 5barrier

5418

mesotoicon
tou

eleei

being rich

26

1473

agaphn

thn pollhn
autou

mercy through the great

love

of his,

25

1473

2532 1510.6-1473

3498

3588

which he loved

us,

and we being

dead

in the

3739

hn

in

3588 4183

dia

hgaphsen
hmaV

3900

nekrouV
toiV
hmaV
2:5 kai ontaV

4806.1

3588

paraptwmasi
sunezwopoihse

tw

5547

4982

you are

being delivered),

este
4776

seswsmenoi

sunekaqisen

2:6

1722 3588 2032

5484

carit

cristw
i

transgressions, are made alive together in the Christ

1510.2.5

8his flesh

(by favor

2673

3588

3588

dia

2532

2:17 kai

kai

3588

and

raised up together,

and

to the ones far

2443

the heavenlies

in

Christ Jesus,

that

making peace;

1515

both

2532

eirhnhn

2:16 kai

and

1722 1520 4983

3588 2316

eni swmati
tw qew

in

one body

cross,

having killed the

3588

to God

2189

1722

enmity

by

thn ecqran
en

2097

euhggelisato

toiV

3112

2532 3588

kai toiV
makran

1451

egguV

and to the ones near;

Ihsou 2:7 ina

en toiV epouranioiV
en cristw

seated together in

4160

man,
297

en

1515

1473

autw

it.
1473

eirhnhn
umin

And having come to announce good news of peace to you,

2532

1722 5547

444

615

elqwn

1722

two he should create in

4716

2064

4891

sunhgeire

1417 2936

tou staurou apokteinaV

through the

en

3of commandments 4in

apokatallaxh
touV amfoterouV
en

should reconcile

1722

nomon
twn entolwn

anqrwpon

ena
kainon
poiwn

604

the enmity

3588 1785

2443 3588

himself into one new

2532

kai

3588 2189

2:15 thn ecqran

ktish

ina
touV duo

1519 1520 2537

eiV
eautw

kai to

one, and [2the

1having loosed];
3551

1520 2532 3588

3089

th sarki autou ton

1223

is

both

5decrees 6he cleared away], that the

1223

1722 1656

1510.2.3 3588

For he

fragmou lusaV

dogmasi
katarghsaV
1438

[2near 1became]

ta amfotera
en

1378

qeoV

1096

1473-1063

3588 297

children

But the God

1451

gar estin
2:14 autoV

tekna

4145-1510.6

plousioV
wn en

3112

egguV
egenhqhte

onteV
makran

pote

we were
2:4 o de

1473

Christ Jesus, you,

hmen

loipoi

Ihsou umeiV

cristw

But now in

and

even the rest.

kai

the world!

kai

by nature of wrath, as

2532

tw kosmw
2:13 nuni de en

the ones at some time or other being far off,

en

2192

econteV

[3hope 1not 2having], and

5043

3588-1161 2316

3361

epaggeliaV
elpida
mh

4218

oi

2532 3581

of Israel, and strangers

1860

1722 3588 2889

3588

cristou

politeiaV
tou Israhl
kai xenoi

thV
diaqhkwn
en

5547

separate from Christ,

4174

1510.7.4

3588 3062

kai

5565

of the covenants of the promise,

atheists in

ceiropoihtou

the flesh made by hand,

that time

being separate

112

upo

5499

sarki

en

526

aqeoi

5259

ekeinw

tw kairw
cwriV

en

1of the 2law

1271

twn

1722 4561

1722 3588 2540-1565

[7by

3588

kai

203

legomenhV
peritomhV

twn

ta

legomenoi
akrobustia

oi

3004

3588

3588

the flesh, the ones being called the uncircumcision by

the desires

sarkoV

we should walk.

4218

in
thV

them

peripathswmen

3754 1473

3588

sarki

en

nations in
3588

the ones whom

4043

pote
oti
mnhmoneuete
umeiV

2:11 dio

eqnh

oiV

1473

autoiV

en

God prepared beforehand, that in

1352

3739

agaqoiV

1722

3588

2532

ktisqenteV

[4by him 1For 2we are 3a thing made], being created

1722 3588 4561-1473

4561

2936

poihma

hmwn
poiounteV

taiV epiqumiaiV
thV sarkoV
ta qelhmata

3588

any should boast.

4161

esmen

en

of our flesh,

2443-3361 5100 2744

works, lest

1510.2.4

gar

aphllotriwmenoi
thV

3588

umwn

ex

Created for Good Works

that you were in

being dead

1537 1473

mh tiV kauchshtai

ergwn
ina

not of

1473

3754 1510.7.5

ontaV
toiV paraptwmasi

umaV
nekrouV

And you

[3is not 4of 5you

3756 1537 2041

to dwron
2:9 ouk ex

2:12 oti
hte

Alive in Christ
2532

3756

and this

the one being called the circumcision in

1one fulfilling].

CHAPTER 2

2:1 kai

2532 3778

ouk
thV pistewV
kai touto

1gift];

este

For by favor you are

3588 4102

dia

3588 1435

qeou

thV

en pasi
plhroumenou

of the [2all things 3in 4all

1223

1510.2.5

gar carit
i

2:8 th

being preserved through the belief;

4282-3588-2316

5293

edwke

uper
panta

touV podaV
autou kai auton
kefalhn

under

Jesus.

Christ

seswsmenoi

kai exousiaV
kai dunamewV
kai kuriothtoV
kai
3686

in

in

3588 1063 5484

Ihsou
cristw

4982

1722 5544

of his favor,
*

1:21 uperanw
pashV

2532 1411

3588 5484-1473

1722 5547

en
hmaV

ef'

2of God

sovereignty and authority, and power

3588

graciousness

1473

2316

2532

upo

crhstothti

riches

and seated him

2532 2963

archV

4149

2532 2523

kai ekaqisen

twn nekrwn

from the dead,

epercomenoiV

the exceeding
upon us

1722 3588

1904

the eons, in the ones coming,

ton uperballonta
plouton
thV caritoV
autou en

of the

enhrghsen
en

3588 3498

ek
auton

1722 1188-1473

1754

3588

toiV aiwsi
toiV

en

3588 5235

1909

which he operated in

1:20 hn

of his strength,

1722 3588 165

endeixhtai

3588

thn energeian
tou

according to the energy

3588 2479

might

toiV agioiV

3588 1411-1473

2596

autou
kratouV
thV iscuoV

746

he should demonstrate in

greatness

4100

touV
eiV hmaV
2904

1731

is in the holy ones,

uperballon
megeqoV
thV dunamewV
autou

to

and what the exceeding

us

1722 3588 39

autou en
doxhV
thV klhronomiaV

of his inheritance

279

2:12 i.e. ones without God.

3754 1223

2:18 oti

di'

that through

P R O S

280
1473

2192

him

we [2have

3588 4318

4151

4314

3588 3962

spirit

to

the father.

autou ecomen

3588 297

oi
thn prosagwghn

3access

3581

2532 3941

xenoi

235

kai paroikoi

2532 3609

652

3588

autou

1722 3739

2532 1473

1519 2732

3588 2316

for a home

1722 3588 2316

by

in

3956

pasa

whom every

1519 3485

39

agion

naon

eiV

1223

5547

746

For this favor, I

*

5228

1473

Paul,

3588

Jesus, for

3588

2596

oikonomian

thV

1473

1519

moi

umaV

eiV

1473

3588

moi

to me

that by

3466

2531

musthrion

to

the

(as

1410

to

which you are able reading

he made known

3588

3756

601

3588

now it was revealed to

as

apekalufqh

2532 4396

5207

3588

twn
uioiV

toiV

and prophets

in

4789

2532 4830

kai summetoca

1722 3588 5547

1223

in

through the good news,

autou en
thV epaggeliaV

of his promise
1096

dia

tw cristw

the Christ

1249

2596

caritoV
tou qeou

3588

thn

tou euaggeliou

1325

3588

thV
thn dwrean

according to the gift

1473

an
moi
doqeis

of God, the one given

3588 1411-1473

3588 2098

3588 1431

egenomhn
diakonoV
kata

of which I became servant

2596

kata

of the
3588

thn

to me according to the
1473

3588 1647

energeian
thV dunamewV
autou 3:8 emoi tw elacistoterw

energy

of his power.

165

To me the less than the least

of God,

3739

4160

aiwnwn
hn

twn

3588 2962-1473

epoihsen

which he made

1722 3739

2192

3588

ecomen
thn

Christ Jesus

whom we have

our Lord;

in

2532 3588 4318

1722 4006

1223

in reliance

through the

3588

en pepoiqhsei

kai thn prosagwghn

dia

access

4102

1473

1352

belief

of his.

Therefore I ask

154

pistewV
autou 3:13 dio
2347-1473

5228

my afflictions for
2578

thV

3361 1573

1722 3588

not to tire

in

en
aitoumai
mh ekkakein

1473

3748

1510.2.3 1391-1473

you,

which is

umwn
htiV
qliyes
i mou uper
3588 1119-1473

esti

taiV

3778

umwn

doxa

3:14 toutou

your glory.

For this

4314 3588 3962

3588 2962-1473

mou proV ton patera

tou kuriou
hmwn

carin
kamptw
ta gonat
a

favor I bend
*

5547

Jesus

Christ,

my knees

2532 1909

3:15 ex

2443

3:16 ina

onomazetai

3588 4149

kata

1722 3772

en
pasa
patria

and upon earth is named,

2596

of our Lord

3965

whom every family

3687

ghV

the father
3956

ou

of

1093

kai epi

to

1537 3739

Ihsou cristou

in

ouranoiV

the heavens

1325

1473

dwh

umin

that he should give to you

3588 1391-1473

1411

2901

ton plouton
thV doxhV
autou dunamei
krataiwqhnai

according to the riches

1223

3588

dia

of his glory, power

4151-1473

1519

3588

his spirit,

in

pneumatoV
autou

tou

through

eiV

5547

to be fortified

2080

444

ton

esw

anqrwpon

the

inside

man;

2730

3588

[3to dwell

1for the 2Christ] through the belief

3:17 katoikhsai
ton
3588 2588-1473

1223

3588 4102

dia

criston

1722

thV pistewV
en

1722 26

4492

in

being rooted and founded;

in

2532 2311

en agaph

taiV kardiaiV
umwn
errizwmenoi
kai teqemeliwmenoi

your hearts,

love

1840

2638

exiscushte

3:18 ina

4862

katalabesqai
sun

3956

pasi

that you should be competent to perceive

with all

3588

39

2532

the

holy ones, what is the

5100

toiV agioiV

26

3588

5228

uper

and length and depth

3372

5235

nooumen

3588

1the

2443 4137

1519

eiV

3of the 4Christ], that you should be filled in

3588 2316

3588-1161

1410

dunamenw

3:20 tw de

of God.

And to the one being able

4160

5238.1

3739

to do

superabundantly

what we ask

panta
poihsai
uperekperissou wn

above all

2596

kata

899

uperballousan
thV

thn

cristou ina
plhrwqhte

plhrwma
tou qeou

the fullness
3956

3588

5547

agaphn
tou

3956 3588 4138

all

2532

width

platoV
kai mhkoV
kai baqoV

and to know [5which 6exceeds

7knowledge 2love
pan to

4114

1097-5037

and height;

gnwsewV

to

3:19 gnwna
i te

kai uyoV
1108

3588

ti

2532 5311

3539

3:1 CP omits twn eqnwn.

3588

in

2443

ta

and joint-bodies, and joint-partners,

3588 1860-1473

3588 2316

3588

[3to be 1for the

sugklhronoma
kai susswma

3588 2316

3apostles

1510.1

3:6 einai

2532 4954

2nations] joint-heirs,

652

[2holy

spirit;

1753

which

3588

39

1722 4151

1his]

favor

3739

3:5 o

toiV agioiV
apostoloiV

pneumati

5484

thn

generations was not made known to the sons

autou kai profhtaiV

en

3739

cristou

egnwrisqh

of men,

3:7 ou

3588

of the Christ),

nun

eqnh

5547

1107

ouk

5613 3568

1484

a little,

to comprehend

anqrwpwn
wV
1473

en oligw

3539

the mystery

1074

unto other

1722-3641

anaginwskonteV
nohsai

eteraiV
geneaiV

444

revelation

tou
tw musthriw

en

2087

en

1107

1722 3588 3466

my understanding in
1722

having been given

602

314

dunasqe

wisdom

Ihsou tw kuriw
hmwn

cristw
3:12 en

5484

thV doqeishV

I wrote beforehand

3739

mou
sunes
in

3588 1325

proegraya

4314

4907-1473

3588

hkousate
thn

4270

kaqwV

mystery

3:4 proV o

cristou

apokaluyin

3:3 oti
kata
egnwris
e

to me towards you,

4678

polupoikiloV
sofia
tou qeou

en

an open manner and

5547

191

of God

3754 2596

toiV epouranioiV

the multifarious

proqesin

parrhsian

if indeed you heard the

3588 2316

caritoV
tou qeou

1473

nun
3588 2032

3588 4182

4286

3954
3588

3:2 eige

administration of the favor

1722

according to the intention of the eons,

1489

eqnwn

5484

1849

thV ekklhsiaV
h

3:11 kata

desmioV
tou

of you of the nations,

3622

3568

that should be made known now

3588 1577

dia

the prisoner of the Christ

1484

umwn

Ihsou uper
twn

2443 1107

kai taiV exousiaiV

en

through the assembly,

PauloV

3:1 toutou
carin
egw
o

2936

ta panta
ktisanti

to the sovereignties and to the authorities among the heavenlies

1223

3588 1198

apo

3:10 ina
gnwrisqh

2532 3588

taiV arcaiV

spirit.

1473 *

575

apokekrummenou
3588-3956

Christ,

are being built up together

The Mystery of Christ Revealed

5484

613

3588

Ihsou cristou

4925

CHAPTER 3

as to what is the

God, to the one [2all things 1having created]

through Jesus
3588

3588

of the thing being concealed from

tw
tw qew

dia

riches

5100

pantaV
tiV

3588

the eons

1722 3739

4149

3956

musthriou
tou

twn aiwnwn
en

1722 5547

3778

3466

3588 165

en pneumati

of God in

3588

koinwnia
tou

toiV

ton anexicniaston
plouton

and to enlighten all

fellowship of the mystery

1722 4151

eiV katoikhthrion
tou qeou

of the Christ,

3588

among the

3588 421

3:9 kai fwtisai

2842

sunoikodomeisqe

kai umeiV

in whom also you

cristou

tou

this favor

2532 5461

being built

to grow into [2temple 1a holy]

2:22 en w

5547

[4being

837

in the Lord;

3588

1722

cariV
auth
en

eqnesin
euaggelisasqai

2026

2:21 en w

3588 5484-3778

edoqh

1510.6

sunarmologoumenh
auxei

en kuriw

1325

agiwn

and prophets,

5547

construction fits together

1722 2962

agiwn

39

pantwn
twn

2532 4396

Ihsou cristou

4883

oikodomh

39

twn

5the one cornering 3himself 1Jesus 2Christ],

3619

este

ontoV
apostolwn
kai profhtwn

twn

1473

akrogwniaiou

1510.2.5

ouketi

2:20 epoikodomhqenteV

upon the foundation of the apostles

204

to announce good news the untraceable

3765

of God;

3588

tw qemeliw

2097

nations

then, no longer are you

tou qeou

3588 2310

epi

1484

3767

So

fellow-citizens of the holy ones,

and members of the family

1909

of the holy ones, was given

one

686

3588 2316

kai oikeioi

3588

of all

eni

sumpolitai

alla

strangers and sojourners, but

3956

by

1both]

4847

2:19

1722 1520

amfoteroi
en

2:19 ara
oun

pneumati
proV ton patera

E F E S I O U S

3588 1411

154

2228

aitoumeqa
h

3588 1754

or
1722

thn dunamin
thn energoumenhn
en

comprehend, according to the power

3:5 CP adds agiw holy.

3:9 CP oikonomia administration.

operating

in

3:21

E P H E S I A N S

1473

1473

hmin

3588 1391

3:21 autw

us,

1722 3588 1577

doxa
en

1519 3956

the assembly

3588 1074

3588

Ihsou eiV pasaV

taV geneaV

Jesus, to

all

1722 5547

en
ekklhsia

th

to him be the glory in

165

cristw

in

1161

3588

165

aiwnwn

of the eons.

2099

3588

1161

4166

euaggelistaV
touV de

touV de

Christ

aiwnoV
twn

tou

the generations of the eon

3588

281

and some evangelists;

1320

didaskalouV

4314

3588 2677

3588

for

the readying

of the holy ones

39

twn
4:12 proV ton katartismon

teachers,
1519 2041

Amen.

for a work of service, for edification of the body

ergon

eiV

5547

cristou

CHAPTER 4
3767

parakalw

I appeal
2962

1473

umaV

then

516

kuriw

1473

oun

to you,

4043

axiwV

eklhqhte

4:2

you were called,

4236

3326

hV

of the calling
5012

with

all

humility

in

3739

klhsewV

3956

pashV

en

prisoner

3326

meta

1722

desmioV

2821

thV

the Lord, [2worthily 1to walk]

1198

the

3588

peripathsai

2564

of which
2532

tapeinofrosunhV

kai

and

3115

430

240

1722

leniency,

enduring

one another in

3588 1775

3588

makroqumiaV

praothtoV
meta
anecomenoi
allhlwn

gentleness, with
26

4704

5083

hurrying

to keep the unity

1722 3588 4886

3588 1515

sundesmw

tw

in

the bonding together

1520 4151

2531

one spirit,

1520

klhsewV
umwn

4:5 eiV

of your calling.

2962

3956

2532 1722 3956-1473

all,

and in

3588

elpidi

mia
thV

en

one hope

1520 4102

1520 908

baptisma

one belief, one immersion;

3588

one God and father of all,

and

1722 1520 1680

1909 3956

kai pathr
pantwn

4:6 eiV qeoV

o
3956

swma
kai

pistiV

kurioV
mia
en

One Lord,

1520 2316 2532 3962

2532

One body,

also you were called in

2821-1473

4983

4:4 en

2532 2564

as

of the spirit

of peace.

kai eklhqhte

pneuma
kaqwV

en

pneumatoV

1520

thV eirhnhV

en

en

4151

thn enothta

agaph
4:3 spoudazonteV
threin
tou

love;

2532 1223

epi pantwn
kai dia

the one over all,

and through

pantwn
kai en pasin
umin

1161

1473

ekastw

1325

3588

5484

cariV

was given the

3588

3358

3588

1431

3588

5547

according to

the

measure

of the

gift

of the

Christ.

4:8

metron

1352

3004

dio

444

anqrwpoiV

the captivity,

and

he gave

3588-1161

305

ei mh

And the one

3754

oti

2532

2597

3588

1093

merh
thV

ghV

3588

4:10 o

parts of the earth?

1519

2443

305

anabaV

4137

plhrwsh
652

3588-3956

4:6 CP hmin us.

ta panta
3588

4:11

lower
1473

autoV

5547

2831

3588

hlikiaV

tou

1510.3

4:14 ina
mhketi

wmen

that no longer should we be

1722 3588 2940

3956

417

panti

3588 444

in the cunning

anemw

1722 3834

of men,

3588 3180

3588

to

the craft

of the delusion.

26

4106

837

love,

we should grow in

1519

3588 5547

the head

the Christ;

o
kefalh

4883

en

But being truthful in

1473

3588-3956

him

in all things, which is

1537

cristoV

1722

4:15 alhqeuonteV
de
3739

ta panta

auton

eiV

3588 2776

in cleverness

226-1161

planhV

agaph
auxhswmen

3739

4:16 ex

3956

ou

estin

3588 4983

swma

pan to

from whom all

2532 4822

1510.2.3

oV

the body

1223 3956

860

being fitted together, and being instructed

by every

ligament

3588 2024

1722 3358

pashV

sunarmologoumenon
kai sumbibazomenon
dia
afhV
2596

1753

thV epicorhgiaV
kat'

of supply,

energeian
en

according to energy

3313

3588

the growth

of the body

1438

to

4983

1520

metrw

in

3588 838

eiV oikodomhn

enoV

measure [2one

4160

swmatoV
poieitai

to produce for itself

1722 26

eautou en agaph

the construction of itself in

love.

Be Renewed in the Spirit of Your Mind

3778

3767

This

then I say

3004

4:17 touto
oun

2532

3143

1722 2962

legw
kai marturomai
en

and testify

in

kuriw

the Lord,

3371-1473

4043

2531

2532

3588

3062

for you to no longer

walk

as

also

the

rest

umaV

mhketi

peripatein

1484

4043

of the nations walk,

4654

3153

in

the folly

3588

4:18 eskotismenoi

kaqwV

1722

peripatei en

eqnh

3588

1271

2222

the

life

1722

1473

3588

2316

en

1223

them,
3748

3563-1473

autwn

nooV

tou
526

being separated from

3588

52

3588

4457

through

the

callousness

524

3588

pwrwsin

thV

1510.6

thn ousan

ignorance

1223

thn

3588

thn agnoian

dia

dia

3588

of their mind,

1510.6

of God, through the

autoiV

loipa

ta

onteV

dianoia
aphllotriwmenoi

th

thV zwhV
tou qeou

kai

mataiothti

being darkened in the mind,

being

2588-1473

autwn

kardiaV

of their heart;

1438-3860

paredwkan

aphlghkoteV
eautouV

3588 766

th aselgeia

ones who being numbed, delivered themselves up to lewdness,

1473

and some prophets,

2244

and carried round about by every wind

proV thn meqodeian

thV

4:19 oitineV

profhtaV

uiou tou

the measure of the stature of the

4314

in

autoV

5207 3588

tou

en th kubeia
twn anqrwpwn

didaskaliaV
en panourgia

of the instruction,

the

4396

3588

2532 4064

1319

thV

3588

kai

the

in

2443 3371

cristou

infants, being swelled

all
2532

thn

1all]

nhpioi
kludwnizomenoi
kai periferomenoi

3956

And he
1161

apostolouV
touV de

some indeed for apostles,

4:4 CP hmwn our.

is it

katwtera

uperanw
pantwn
twn

that he should fulfill all things.

gave

what
to

5231

ina

edwke
touV men

of the Christ;

3588

1519 3588

panteV
eiV

epignwsewV

eiV metron

fullness
3516

oi

1519 3358

3588

plhrwmatoV
tou

of the

3588 3956

1922

[2man 1a perfect], in

4138

3588 2737

katabaV

heavens,

3588-3303

estin

The one having come down, he

ouranwn
1325

1510.2.3

2597

also the one having ascended up above

3772

toiV

gifts

unto the

2532

3588

domata
ti

is

kai

1390

5100

1510.2.3

esti

3588

the height

prwton
eiV

unless that also he came down first

3313

into

that ascended,
4412

katebh

kai

uyoV

anebh

to de

4:9

of God, in

3588

swmatoV
tou

and of the full knowledge of the son

5046

eiV andra
teleion

5311

eiV
1325

edwke

to men.
1508

2532

kai

aicmalwsian

he captured

1519

Having ascended

161

hcmalwteusen

2532 3588

pistewV
kai thV

1519 435

qeou

cristou

tou

anabaV

he says,

162

dwreaV

thV
305

legei

Therefore

we should [2arrive

of the belief,

2316

favor

2596

to

until

1519 3619

hmwn
edoqh

[3one 1And 2in each] of us

kata

2658

1of each] part,

1538

de

3360

4102

4983

tou
oikodomhn

ekastou
merouV
thn auxhsin
tou

Gifts to the Saints

1520

unity

1538

you all.

4:7 eni

3588

enothta
thV

3588

4:13 mecri
katanthswmen

1775

3588

egw

1519 3619

diakoniaV
eiV

Christ;

Walk Worthy of the Calling

3870

4:1

1248

agiwn

281

amhn

2532

poimenaV
kai

but some shepherds and

1519

2039

167-3956

1722

4124

for

a work

of all uncleanness

in

a desire for wealth.

eiV

ergasian

pashV

akaqarsiaV

1473-1161 3756

de ouc
4:20 umeiV

3779

3129

en

pleonexia

3588 5547

outwV
emaqete
ton criston

1473-191

2532

1722

1473

1321

you heard him,

and

[2in

3him

1were taught],

hkousate

auton

kai

1510.2.3-225

1722

truth is

in

estin alhqeia

en

en
3588

tw

autw

Ihsou

Jesus;

edidacqhte
4:22

1489

4:21 eige

But you [2not 3thus 1learned] the Christ,

if indeed
2531

kaqwV

as

659-1473

apoqesqai
umaV

for you to put aside

P R O S

282
2596

3588 4387

kata

E F E S I O U S

391

3588 3820

444

5547

25

1473

2532 3860

1438

behavior,

the old

man,

Christ

loved

us,

and delivered

himself up for

539

4376

ton palaion
anqrwpon

thn proteran
anastrofhn

according to the former

3588

5351

2596

3588 1939

fqeiromenon
kata

ton

3588

thV
taV epiqumiaV

the one being corrupt according to the desires

365-1161

3588

4:23 ananeousqai
de

4151

apathV

of the deception;

3588 3563-1473

2532

umwn

pneumati
tou nooV

tw

and to be renewed in the spirit

4:24 kai

of your mind;

3588 2537

444

3588

2596

to put on

the new

man,

the one according to God

2936

1722 1343

anqrwpon
endusasqai
ton kainon
ton

1352

2532 3742

dikaiosunh

en

being created in

3588 5579

1each]

with

225

alhqeiaV

thV

2980

to

3588 4139-1473

alhqeian

3196

Be angry

and do not sin!

3361

1909

1931

264

3588

[3the 4sun

3588 3950-1473

3366

4:27 mhde

upon the provocation to your anger!

1325

5117

3588

1228

give

place to the devil!

2813

3123-1161

didote
topon
tw

3588

diabolw

The one stealing

2038

mallon
de kopiatw

5495

2443 2192

agaqon

what is good

2192

3956

econti
creian

3056

logoV

4:29 paV

[2need 1having].
3361

your mouth,

let it not go forth!

4314

3619

3588

for

edification for the need,

5484

3588

5532

if any good word

3588 2316

1325

3076

1722 3739

en

2532 2906

and roaring, and blasphemy

a hoarder of wealth, who is

2192

1519 240

evil!

And be

to

5483

1438

granting

to each other, as

5543

2532 3588 2316

3367

an idolater,

does not

3588

932

3588

5547

the

kingdom

of the Christ

tou
basileia

th

1473

5:6 mhdeiV

3756

eidwlolatrhV
ouk

538

umaV

and

2756

apatatw

kenoiV

[2not one 3of you 1Let] be deceived with empty

3056

1223

3778

logoiV
dia

1063

tauta

2064

3588 3709

1909

3588

epi

5207

the wrath

3588 543

3361

thV apeiqeiaV

touV uiouV

of God upon the

sons

1096

4830

1473

then

become

joint-partners

with them!

4655

3568-1161 5457

summetocoi

4218

skotoV

pote

5:7 mh

of disobedience.

3767

ginesqe

orgh

h
ercetai

gar

words! [2on account of 3these things 1for] comes

oun

2532

cristou kai

autwn

gar
hte

5:8

nun de

Do not
1510.7.5-1063

For you were

1722 2962

5613

kuriw

fwV en

wV

at some time or other darkness, but now light in

the Lord [2as

5043

2590

5457

4043

fwtoV

3588-1063

peripateite

3588

tou
karpoV

5:9 o gar

and righteousness and

1519 2250

225

2532 3709

1473

4862 3956

sun pash

umwn

5483

God granted

3956

pneumatoV
en

2532

kuriw

3361

5:11 kai

Lord.

3588

175

3588

1unfruitful]
3588-1063

4655

3123-1161

tou skotouV
1096

2532 3004

even to speak.

kai legein

elegcete

149-1510.2.3

aiscron
esti
up' autwn

For the things secretly taking place by

to us

[2works
1651

also reprove!

5259 1473

ginomena

krufh

1473

2532

mallon
de kai

of darkness, but rather

2931

5:12 ta gar

2041

toiV ergoiV

sugkoinwneite

And do not partake together with the

toiV akarpoiV

tw

well-pleasing to the

4790

mh

kai
3588

euareston

estin

distinguishing what is

2962

2532

dikaiosunh

1510.2.3 2101

5:10 dokimazonteV
ti

truth),

3588

5100

of the

1343

pash
agaqwsunh
kai

1381

alhqeia

with all

2155

ecarisato

qeoV
hmin

also

en

1unclean,

1496

estin

goodness

crhstoi eusplagcnoi

kai o
kaqwV

1722

klhronomian

have an inheritance in

one another gracious, compassionate,

2531

carizomenoi
eautoiV

1510.2.3

oV

is in all

take away from you

1096-1161

3739

2817

qeou

akaqartoV

that every fornicator, or

or

ecei

169

spirit

kai orgh

kai qumoV

4:32 ginesqe
de eiV allhlouV

pornoV

paV

For this
2228

the [2spirit

2532 2372

af'

4205

2532

bitterness, and rage, and anger,

575

3956

19

4088

142

3778-1063

gar
5:5 touto

1722

All

2532 988

thankfulness.

4151

3956

kai blasfhmia
arqhtw

kai kraugh

rather

3588 4151

which you were sealed for the day

4:31 pasa
pikria

of release by ransom!

obscene jokes

(For the fruit

esfragisqhte
eiV hmeran

eutrapelia

3children 4of light 1walk]!

to pneuma

lupeite

4972

2160

2169

3754

pleonekthV

tekna

dw

And do not fret

of God, in

apolutrwsewV

18

let it go forth so that it should give

akouousi
4:30 kai mh

629

kakia

but

2532 3361

agion
tou qeou

2549

1536

2443

favor to the ones hearing.

1holy]

tou

235

ina
creiaV

191

3588 39

3588

ekporeuesqw
all' ei tiV agaqoV

thV
proV oikodomhn

to

1537

ek
saproV

1607

stomatoV
umwn
mh

carin
toiV

4550

2228

3123

4123

tou qeou

tw

Every [2word 1rotten] from out of

4750-1473

235

2228

with the hands! that he should have something to share with the one
5532

3473

oti
ginwskonteV

3588 2316

3588

metadidonai

agioiV

and moronish talking, or

1097

of God.

18

39

it is becoming to holy ones;

mallon

ouk anhkonta
alla
eucaristia

no longer

ergazomenoV
to
3330

ina
ech
cersin

ta

desire for wealth

4241

kaqwV
prepei

umin

2532

3588 3756 433

2316

3588

1473 2531

among you! as

151

pleonexia

5:4 kai aiscrothV

kai mwrologia

3371

kleptwn
mhketi

let him steal! but rather let him tire working

taiV

nor

2813

4:28 o

2872

1722

let not be named

este
2246

2228 4124

uncleanness or

not relating but

hlioV

amartanete
o

umwn

epiduetw
epi tw parorgismw

1Do not 2let] set

3687

mhde onomazesqw
en
2532

euwdiaV

eiV osmhn

167

And harlotry and all

3366

us

2175

h
kai pasa
akaqarsia

you are knowing,

1members].

3588

de
5:3 porneia

1473

hmwn

uper

to God for a scent of pleasant aroma.

2532 3956

for we are [2of one another

2532 3361

kleptetw

4202-1161

1510.2.5

4:26 orgizesqe
kai mh

mh

an offering and sacrifice

3754 1510.2.4 240

3710

melh

1519 3744

kai qusian

prosforan
tw qew

let [2speak 3truth

tou plhsion
autou oti
allhlwn

ekastoV
meta
esmen

his neighbor!

3588 2316

and indecency

225

yeudoV
laleite

Therefore having put aside the lie,

3326

3588

kai osiothti

apoqemenoi

1538

qeon

2532 2378

righteousness and sacredness of the truth.

659

4:25 dio

2316

kata

5228

hgaphsen

kai paredwken

cristoV
hmaV
eauton

and

1746

ktisqenta

4:23

them, it is shameful

3588-1161 3956

1651

But

being reproved, [2by 3the 4light

5259 3588 5457

panta
elegcomena

5:13 ta de

all

1722 5547

5319

in

1are made manifest]; [4all things 1for 2the thing 3manifesting]

faneroutai

en cristw

Christ!

5457-1510.2.3

fwV esti

CHAPTER 5

450

3767

5:1 ginesqe
oun

3402

3588 2316

mimhtai tou qeou

Become then mimics

27

agaphta

1beloved]!

2532

5:2 kai

4043

And walk

wV

of God, as
1722 26

peripateite
en

in

1352

2531

tekna

[2children

love!

as

also the

4:32 CP cristoV ecarisato hmin Christ granted to us.

legei

1537 3588 3498

faneroumenon

1453

3588 2518

kaqeudwn

o
egeire

2532 2017

991

5613 4680

but

as wise,

kai

soi o

cristoV

and [3shall shine upon 4you 1the 2Christ].

3767 4459 199

4043

3361 5613 781

you walk!

not as

pwV akribwV
peripateite
mh wV asofoi

oun

Take heed then how exactly

235

2532

sleeping one, and

1473 3588 5547

kai epifausei

twn nekrwn

5:15 blepete

1805

3588 2540

unwise,

3754 3588 2250

ai hmerai

oti

all' wV sofoi 5:16 exagorazomenoi

ton kairon
4190-1510.2.6

4:28 CP idiaV ones own.

5319

Therefore he says, Arise, O

rise up from the dead!

2532 3588

kai o
agaph
kaqwV

3588

gar to
3004

5:14 dio

anasta
ek
5613 5043

1063

pan

is light.

Become Mimics of God

1096

3956

upo tou fwtoV

ponhrai eisi

are wicked.

buying back
1223

5:17 dia

the time,
3778

3361

touto
mh

On account of this

for the days

1096

878

afroneV
ginesqe

do not become fools,

5:18

E P H E S I A N S

235

4920

but

be perceiving what the will

5100

sunienteV

alla
3361

3588 2307

ti

3182

3631

be not intoxicated

2962

kuriou

en

1510.2.3 810

which is

1537 3588 3747-1473

473

And

of

For of this [2leaves behind 1a man]

235

estin aswtia

with wine in

2532

5:18 kai

of the Lord is!

1722 3739

mequskesqe
oinw

mh

3588

qelhma
tou

to

alla

4137

1722 4151

2980

1438

5568

be filled

in

speaking

to yourselves in psalms

2532 5215

2532 5603

spirit!
4152

103

yalmoiV

2532 5567

1722

pneumatikaiV
adonteV

kai umnoiV
kai wdaiV
kai yallonteV
en

and hymns and [2odes 1spiritual];

3588 2588-1473

3588

2962

umwn
tw
th kardia

your heart

kuriw

1722 3686

3588 3962-1473

2532 3588 3384

his father

and

3588 1135-1473

2532 1510.8.6

autou kai esontai

thn gunaika
oi

his wife,
3588 3466-3778

3173-1510.2.3 1473-1161 3004

This mystery

is great;

5547

Jesus

Christ,

kai patri
qew

3588 1438

240

being submitted

[3each

5his own 6wife

1so

3588-1161 1135

2443 5399

3588 435

ina

gunh
fobhtai

2398

5:23 oti
o

anhr

also the Christ

is head

of the assembly,

1510.2.3 4990

swthr

3588

4983

he

is

deliverer of the body.

swmatoV

tou

3588

5547

upotassetai

ekklhsia
tw

assembly submits

3779

435

1722 3956

husbands in

3588 1135-1438

their own wives,

the

also the wives

435

by

3588

kaqarisaV

3067

the word;

5:27 ina

1741

3936

twn toioutwn

any

1473

parasthsh
3361 2192

235

2443 1510.3

3779

3784

3588

So

ought

the

435

or wrinkle, or

5613 3588-1438

4983

3588

wives

as

bodies.

The one loving

25

swmata

gunaikaV
wV ta eautwn
o

their own

1438-25

wife,

loves himself.

3762-1063

agapa

gunaika
eauton
3588 1438

thn eautou

4561

3588-1473

thn eautou
agapwn

his own

4218

1625

but

nourishes and comforts

2532 2282

it,

as

also the Lord

kaqwV

authn
kai o
3196-1510.2.4

melh
esmen

we are members

kurioV
thn

3588 4983-1473

5:22 CP cristou Christ.

ekklhsian

2532 5156

with

fear

and trembling, in

to the Christ;

ek

5547

doing

the will

1398

5613 3588

with good-will serving

2532 3756 444

1492

to the

1437

5100

ean
ti

knowing that what ever any

4160

3should do 1good], this

18

3778

1535

1401

2865

touto
komieitai

agaqon
1535

3588 2962

tou kuriou

para
2532 3588 2962

eleuqeroV

6:9 kai oi

whether bondman or whether free.

4314

3844

he shall carry from the Lord,

1658

eite
4160

as

3754 3739

oti

6:8 eidoteV

[2each

auta

3588

qelhma
tou

kurioi

And the masters

1473

447

3588 547

proV autouV
anienteV

poieite
thn apeilhn

[2the 3same things 1do]

to

3588 2962

intimidation,

1492

autwn
o

eidoteV
kai umwn
oti

oV
estin en ouranoiV
kai
kuri

master is

5:30 oti

3754 2532 1473-1473

them! sparing

3754

For

knowing that also your own

2532

4382

of

and

[3discrimination 2no 1there is] with him.

autou kai
thV sarkoV

his flesh,

3588 2307

2133

1538

ta

not

ones who try to please men,

4160

3326

kai ouk anqrwpoiV

kuriw

1473

6:6 mh

6:7 met' eunoiaV

douleuonteV
wV tw

of God from the soul,

3588

3361

cristw

cristou poiounteV
to

tou

yuchV

poihsh
ekastoV

en

anqrwpareskoi

as

3588

5590

douloV

1722

5613 441

bondmen of the Christ,

1537

5547

tw

1537 3588 4561

for the assembly.

tou swmatoV
autou ek

of his body,

1577

5401

3588

all' wV douloi

eite

235

3588

as

the

3326

as

Lord, and not to men;

1detests],
3588 2962

but

3588

upakouete
toiV

5613

their own

3404

2532

5613 1401

5219

douloi

ofqalmodouleian
wV

235

kai

The bondmen obey

of your heart,

2962

For no one at some time or other

2531

instruction and

2588-1473

3588-1473

gar pote
5:29 oudeiV

1473

them in

3787

qeou

sarka
emishsen
all' ektrefei
kai qalpei

[2his own 3flesh

3588

simplicity

2316

agapan
taV eautwn

1135

1135

2228

2532 299

husbands to love

nourish

umwn

aplothti
thV kardiaV
wV
kat'

2532

fobou

sarka
meta
kai tromou

according to eyeservice,

rutida
h

25

paideia

4561

kata

to himself

kai amwmoV
agia

andreV

en
ektrefete
auta
6:5 oi

2596

572

parorgizete

1722 3809

3588 1401

kuriou

2596

that it should be holy and unblemished.

5:28 outwV
ofeilousin
oi

2962

1438

2228 4512

stain,
39

all' ina
h

such things; but

all'

your children, but

kurioV

3949

1473

masters according to flesh,

authn
eautw
4695

[2honorable 1the 3assembly], not having

ti

tekna
umwn

nouqesia

3361

patereV
mh

1625

that
of water

mh ecousan

thn ekklhsian
spilon
h

5100 3588 5108

235

2962

3588 5204

that he should present it

3588 1577

endoxon

3588 5043-1473

ta

3588 3962

2443

tou udatoV
loutrw

tw

makrocronioV

And the fathers do not provoke to anger

admonition of the Lord!

it;

3118

kai esh

6:4 kai oi

3559

2511

rhmati

en

2532

thV ghV

loved

he should sanctify it, having cleansed it by the bath

2443

3588 1093

25

and delivered himself up for

4487

epi

also the Christ

5:26 ina

en epaggelia

2532 1510.8.2

genhtai

2532 3588 5547

haphse

cristoV

1722 1860

that [2good 3to you 1it should be], and you will be a long time
upon the earth.

andreV

1785

1096

soi

as

the assembly,

1722

1473

1909

gunaikeV

1473

your father

the first commandment in promise,

mother, which is

2443 2095

6:3 ina
eu

2532 3588 1135

5228

Esteem

1510.2.3 4413

2531

2532 1438-3860

agiash

authn

just!

and

as

paredwken

authV

thn ekklhsian
kai eauton
uper
1473-37

is

sou
ton patera

and

[2the 3husbands

3588 1577

in

3588 3962-1473

6:2 tima

entolh

prwth

But

all things.

your parents
5091

dikaion

htiV
kai thn mhtera
esti

3588

5:25 oi

1510.2.3 1342

gar esti
touto
3748

1722

2532 3588 3384

5618

kaqwV
kai o
agapate
taV gunaikaV
eautwn

1Let] love

the Lord, for this

235

3588

panti

3778-1063

kuriw

1118-1473

2532

5:24 all' wsper

h

to the Christ, so

idioiV
andrasin
en

of the

ekklhsiaV
kai

outw

cristw
kai ai

3588

upakouete
toiV goneusin
umwn
en

The Children obey

2962

1577

kefalh
thV
cristoV

esti
autoV

25

head

3588

5219

tekna

6:1 ta

3588

thV
kefalh

esti

2776

1473

to their own

1510.2.3 2776

For the husband is

5293

3588 5043

5293

3754 3588 435

wV kai o
gunaikoV

2398

ton andra

Concerning Family Relationships

a fear of God.

435

idioiV
andrasin
upotassesqe

5613 2532 3588 5547

toiV

himself,

2316

fobw
qeou

en

5to their 6own 7husbands 1Let 4submit],

to the Lord!

3588

eauton

CHAPTER 6

1722 5401

to one another in

3588

gunaikeV
toiV

1577

everyone,
5613 1438

gunaika
outwV
agapatw
wV

Concerning Submission

as

3588-2596-1520

and the wife, that she should fear the husband!

5293

wife,

2532 1473

kai umeiV
oi kaq' ena

5:33 plhn

1135

ekastoV
thn eautou
h de

5:21 upotassomenoi
allhloiV

kuriw

4133

thn ekklhsian

kai eiV

criston

speak as to Christ,

2let 4love] as

of our Lord

3588 1577

and I

25

3588 2962-1473

to the God and father;

1135

1519 5547

mega

egw
de legw

5:32 to musthrion
touto
estin
eiV

3779

2316 2532 3962

as

eiV sarka
mian

1538

3588

wV tw

duo

1520

and [3will be 1the 2two] for [2flesh 1one].

Only also you,

the name

2962

to
1519 4561

and as to the assembly.

all things in

[2the 3wives

3588 1417

2532 1519

for

5613 3588

4314

mother, and cleaves

at all times

hmwn
Ihsou cristou
onomati
tou kuriou

5:22 ai

2532 4347

autou kai thn mhtera

ton patera
kai proskollhqhsetai
proV

3842

3956

1135

444

anqrwpoV

giving thanks

pantwn

uper
en

3588

2641

2168

5:20 eucaristounteV
pantote

5228

tw

his bones.

singing and strumming in

to the Lord;

3778

ek twn ostewn
autou 5:31 anti toutou
kataleiyei

carnality! but

plhrousqe
en pneumati
5:19 lalounteV
eautoiV

283

3756 1510.2.3

ouk esti
proswpolhyia

3844

1473

1510.2.3 1722 3772

par' autw

2532

in heavens, and

P R O S

284

F I L I P P H S I O U S
3955

The Full Armor of God

3588

3062

80-1473

loipon

to

6:10

For the rest,

2962

2532 1722 3588 2904

kuriw

3588 2479-1473

the might

3588 3833

4314

the full armor

4314

1746

3588

against the craft

1473

3588 3823

h
hmin

diabolou

4314

palh

129

2532 4561

746

4314

arcaV

3588 1849

4314

taV exousiaV

proV

tou

4655

3588 165-3778

4314

4189

of this eon,

1722 3588

ponhriaV

the

4314

353

but

against the

taV

3588 3833

take up

the full armor

1722

3588

2250

to oppose

in

the

[2day

antisthnai

en

2716

2476

2443 1410

in

2532

ponhra

537

apanta

kai

3767

3588 2382

and putting on

the chest plate

3588

4228

and having sandals tied on the

feet

2098

3739

3992

etoimasia

3588

gnwte

in

preparation of the good news

3956

353

all

having taken up the shield

3588 2588-1473

your hearts.

3326

3956

Favor be with all

5547

1722 861

Jesus

Christ

in

3588

thV
ton qureon

1722 3739

pistewV
en

of the belief,

belh

ta

4448

in

which

2532

sbesai

7being setting on fire

2532

kai

6:17

1to extinguish];

3588 4992

and

1209

perikefalaian
tou swthriou

Paul

and Timothy,

4336

1722

proseucomenoi
en

praying

at

1473-3778

all
3956

575

every

69

auto touto

2540

1722

4012 3956

dehsei
1473

moi

3588 39

all

1325

doqh

1722 457

logoV
en

to me should be given a word in

3954

1107

parrhsia

spirit,

gnwrisai

2532

attention,

and

2532 5228

1473

and for

me, that

2443

3588 4750-1473

1722

mou en
anoixei
tou stomat
oV

opening

my mouth

3588 3466

3588

to musthrion
tou

an open manner to make known the mystery

2098

euaggeliou

of the good news,

3739

en

ina
alusei
en

autw

for

which I am an ambassador in

a chain, that in

it

presbeuw

1722 254

in

5228

ou
6:20 uper

4243

and in

4343

the holy ones;

3056

1519

emou ina
6:19 kai uper

peri pantwn
twn agiwn

supplication for

2532

pneumati
kai eiV

pash
proskarterhsei
kai

this same thing being sleepless with all

1162

4151

in
3956

supplication

2443 1722 1473

3962-1473

1722

5484

1473

1:2 cariV
umin

Favor to you

2532 2962

5547

1473

my God for [4all

1722 3956

en

1162

1728

891

575

2250

from the first day

1473-3778

2041

18

you

5547

5228

to think this

as to you all,

1722 3588 2588

1473

2005

epitelesei

[2work 1a good], will complete it

2531

1510.2.3 1342

1473

as

is

for me

esti
hmeraV
Ihsou cristou 1:7 kaqwV
3956-1473

1223

just
to

because of

1722-5037 3588 1199-1473

en te
umaV

5your heart 1you], both in

dikaion
emoi

3588 2192

fronein
uper
pantwn

dia

touto
umwn

th kardia

3754

oti

auto touto

ergon

umin
agaqon

3778-5426

4in

2250

the good news

as far as the day of Jesus Christ;

en

for

4413

3982

1722 1473

the one commencing in

acriV

1909

1:5 epi

being persuaded in this same thing, that

enarxamenoV
en

all

euaggelion
apo prwthV
hmeraV

1:6 pepoiqwV

until the present;

3588

poioumenoV

2supplication 1making],

your fellowship in

acri
tou nun

3956

pantwn

uper

4160

1519 3588 2098

3588 3568

5228

mou

3588 1162

umwn
eiV to
koinwnia

891

1473

thn dehsin

caraV

3588 2842-1473

umwn

every supplication of mine for

5479

meta

1473

mneia

1the 2memory 3of you],

pash
dehsei

of you, [3with 4joy

th

3588 3417

mou epi pash

tw qew
th

3326

umwn

and the Lord Jesus Christ.

3588 2316-1473 1909 3956

at all times in
and

1722

time

agrupnounteV
en

2316

3842

dehsewV

2532 1249

and peace from God our father,

2168

1162

1510.6

ousin
en

hmwn
kai kuriou

kai eirhnh
apo qeou patroV
Ihsou cristou

1:4 pantote

prayer

en
panti kairw

1985

I give thanks to

kai

3588

Jesus, to the ones being in

2532 1515

1:3 eucaristw

2532

Christ

[2the

2316

proseuchV

Ihsou toiV
cristw

with the overseers and servants.

2532 3588 3162

4335

en

4862

Prayer and Supplication

pashV

1722 5547

cristou

bondmen of Jesus Christ,

FilippoiV
sun episkopoiV
kai diakonoiV

[2word 1Gods].

3956

3588 39

pasi
toiV agioiV

5547

Ihsou

Philippi,

rhma
qeou

which is

thn

4of deliverance 1receive], and the sword

esti

1401

3588

dexasqe
kai thn macairan

1510.2.3 4487

1:1 PauloV
kai TimoqeoV
douloi

ponhrou

tou

4570

pepurwmena

Through

amhn

Pauls Greeting

With

4102

to all the holy ones in

dia

our Lord

281

CHAPTER 1

3956

1223

3588 2962-1473

agapwntwn
ton kurion
hmwn

PHILIPPIANS

6wicked one

6:18

3588

incorruptibility. Amen.

4190

of the spirit!

with

5547

25

criston
en afqarsia

Ihsoun

5of the

3739

the ones loving

3588

pneumatoV
o

3326

kai kuriou
Ihsou cristou 6:24 h

3588

4arrows

4151

2532 26

kai agaph

adelfoiV
meta

2532 2962

pantwn
twn

956

tou

and he should comfort

80

from God the father and the Lord Jesus Christ.

3the

3588

3588

belief

3588

3helmet

2532 3870

kai parakalesh

hmwn

Peace to the brethren, and love

2316 3962

[2all

4030

1473

575

pistewV
apo qeou patroV

3956

ta

2443

ina

4102

you shall be able

3588

for this very same thing, that

1515

6:16 epi

of peace.

3588 2375

panta

you
peri

1410

dunhsesqe

1519 1473-3778

4012

ta

cariV
meta

the Lord,

1473

you should know the things concerning us,

5484

kuriw

in

eiV auto touto

proV umaV

whom I sent forth to

1097

1722 2962

diakonoV
en

1909

euaggeliou
thV eirhnhV

pasin
analabonteV

4314

epemya

touV podaV

3588 1515

en

tou

1249

adelfoV
kai pistoV

agaphtoV

perizwsamenoi

2532 1746

6:15 kai upodhsamenoi

3588

TucikoV

Stand then! girding

2532 5265

of righteousness,

gnwrisei

4024

6:14 sthte
oun

truth,

thV dikaiosunhV
1722 2091

kai endusamenoi

alhqeia
ton qwraka

3588 1343

umin

ti

1wicked], and all things

1722 225

your loin

4190

th

being worked out, to stand.

umwn
en
thn osfun

touto

ina
dunhqhte

2476

katergasamenoi
sthnai
3588 3751-1473

3778

On account of this

3588

hmera

th

of the

of God! that you should be able

436

panta

1107

I am doing all things [2to you 1will be made known] by Tychicus

3588

6:13 dia

3588 2316

1473

3956

5100

eme

kat'

umwn

taV kardiaV
6:23 eirhnh
toiV

thV
ta pneumatika

analabete
thn panoplian
tou qeou

4238

3588

3588 4152

heavenlies.

the things concerning me, what

ta

6:22 on

1223

toiV epouranioiV

en

wickedness in

1you]

umeiV

kai

1473

For [3is not

against the spirituals

2032

[3should know 2also

eidhte

2596

and trustworthy servant

touV kosmokratoraV

skotouV
tou aiwnoV
toutou
proV

of the darkness

3588

2532 4103

235

But that

1473

brother

sovereignties, against the authorities, against the world rulers

3588

2532

80

3588 2888

proV

1492

the beloved

proV
aima
kai sarka
alla

proV

4to us 1the 2wrestling] against blood and flesh,

2443-1161

de
lalhsai
6:21 ina

3588 27

to stand

6:12 oti
ouk estin

of the devil.

2980

me

3754 3756-1510.2.3

you to be able

1228

taV meqodeiaV
tou

proV

2476

sthnai

dunasqai
umaV

1473

wV dei

I should speak openly as necessary for me to speak.

prassw

Put on

3588 1410-1473

proV to

of God! for

3588 3180

in

6:11 endusasqe

of his strength!

3588 2316

thn panoplian
tou qeou

en

be empowered

autou
kai en tw kratei
thV iscuoV

the Lord, and in

1722

endunamousqe

my brethren,

5613 1163

parrhsiaswmai

1743

adelfoi mou

6:10

ecein

me

2532 1722 3588

mou kai en
toiV desmoiV

my bonds,

1473

[2having 3me
and in

th

the

1:8

P H I L I P P I A N S

627

2532 951

3588

defense

and security

of the good news,

2098

kai bebaiwsei

apologia
tou
1473

3588

mou

1473

gar

2024

[4fellow-partakers

the supplying of the spirit

3956

1473

1510.6

6favor

2all

1you

3144

ontaV
caritoV
pantaV
umaV

thV

5of my
1063

4791

euaggeliou
sugkoinwnouV

5484

1510.2.3 3588 2316

mou estin

qeoV

1For 4my 3is

1:8 martuV

3being].

5613

3956-1473

epipoqw

pantaV
umaV

2God], how I long after you all

1722 4698

5547

en

splagcnoiV

Ihsou

in

feelings of compassion of Jesus Christ.

2532

cristou

4336

2443 3588 26

1473

I pray,

that the love

of yours still more

4052

1722 1922

ina
proseucomai
h

perisseuh

should abound in

you to approve

2443

the things differing,

2532 677

honest

and without cause to stumble in

4137

2590

being filled
*

5547

1519

1:10 eiV

1510.3

2532 1868

5547

1223

dia

twn

to

glory and praise

1161 1473

1473

concerning me
2064

80

3754 3588

1519

4297

rather

in

progression of the good news

5620

have come,

euaggeliou

tou

1722 5547

2532 3588 4183

praetorium, and to

3588

80

1:14 kai touV pleionaV

twn

and the more

mou
toiV desmoiV

2532 3588 3062-3956

kai toiV loipoiV

pasi

tw praitwriw

the whole

1199-1473

3982

kuriw

pepoiqotaV

of the brethren [2in 3the Lord 1relying],

4056

5111

perissoterwV

2980

5100

logon
lalein

870

3588

afobwV

tolman

3303

1:15 tineV

3word 1to speak].

2532

men

ton

[4fearlessly 2the
1223

5355

dia

kai

fqonon

Some indeed also through envy

5100-1161

2532 1223

de
tineV

kai erin

all the rest;

1722 2962

en
adelfwn

[3in my bonds 2more exceedingly 1dare]

2532 2054

cristw

[2apparent 3in 4Christ

3588 4232

en olw

1to become] in

3056

2098

5318

my bonds

1722 3650

genesqai

3588

3588

prokophn

3588 1199-1473

so as

1096

2107

3588

eudokian

kai di'

5547

criston

ton

and strife; but some also through good-pleasure [2the 3Christ

2784

3588

khrussousin

1proclaim].
3588

3303

1:16 oi

1537

men

2052

eriqeiaV

ex

The ones indeed from out of contention

5547

2605

3756 55

3633

2347

[2the 3Christ 1announce],

not purely, imagining [2affliction

2018

3588 1199-1473

3588-1161

1to add]

to

But the ones from out of love,

1537

mou 1:17 oi de
epiferein
toiV desmoiV
1492

eidoteV

my bonds.

3754 1519 627

oti

3588

eiV apologian
tou

knowing that for a defense

5100-1063

4133

3956

plhn panti

1:18 ti gar

tropw

26

agaphV

ex

2098

2749

euaggeliou
keimai

of the good news

5158

1535

I am situated.

4392

eite

1535

5547

2605

2532

1722

alhqeia
cristoV
kataggelletai
kai

truth,

Christ

is announced;

235

2532

but,

also I will rejoice.

kai
alla

5463

carhsomai

576

1519 4991

shall result

in

en

and in
1492-1063

gar
1:19 oida

3778

5463

toutw
cairw

this
3754

oti

I rejoice,
3778

1223

deliverance through

1:14 CP adds tou qeou of God.

3588 1473

1162

1473

o moi
tout

For I know that this

apobhsetai
eiV swthrian
dia

to die
1473

this

to me is fruit

ou gnwrizw
1939

ergou
karpoV

dehsewV

thV umwn

to me
2532

kai

your supplication, and

1537 3588

ek

twn

3588 1161 1961

kreisson
1:24 to de epimenein

but to remain

en

th

316

1223 1473

in

the flesh

is more important for you.

sarki anagkaioteron

2532

umaV

di'

3754 3306

oida

kai sun

disengaging, and [2with

2908

1722 3588 4561

1492

the

2532 4862

analusai

eiV to

3123

pepoiqwV

kai ti

of work; and what

1519 3588 360

1having] for

1510.1 4183

2532 5100

But I am constrained by

2192

two, [2the 3desire

But if

2041

1:23 sunecomai
de

ecwn
epiqumian

thn
duo

2590

4912-1161

I shall take up I know not.

1417 3588

1487-1161

1:22 ei de

gain.

3778

3756-1107

airhsomai

1:25 kai

3778

touto

And this
2532 4839

menw
oti

kai sumparamenw

being persuaded of, I know that I shall abide and continue with
3956-1473

1519

you all

in

3588

eiV
pasin
umin
4102

1473

4297

2532

your

progression and joy

thn umwn
prokophn

5479

belief;

4052

that

should abound in Christ

your boasting

Ihsou en

1722 1473

emoi dia

1223

Jesus

in

me

through

umaV

3440

3588 1699

1722 5547

en cristw

3952

3825

arrival

again

4314

parousiaV

thV emhV
palin
proV

my

516

3588

1:27 monon
axiwV

you.

of the

2443 3588 2745-1473

1473

3588

caran
thV

kai

perisseuh

pistewV
1:26 ina
to kauchma
umwn

tou

2098

3588

with

5547

tou
euaggeliou

cristou

Only [2worthily 3of the 4good news 5of the 6Christ

4176

2443

politeuesqe

ina

1535

2064

eite

2532

elqwn

kai

1conduct yourselves in public]! that whether having come and

1492

1473

idwn

1535

548

eite

umaV

191

apwn

3588

akousw

ta

having seen you, or whether being absent, I should hear the things
4012

1473

3754 4739

1722 1520 4151

oti

umwn
sthkete

peri

1520 5590

yuch

en eni pneumati
mia

concerning you, that you stand firmly in one spirit,

4866

sunaqlounteV

3588

4102

3588

pturomenoi

1722 3367

3303

men
autoiV

euaggeliou

one soul,
2532 3361

1:28 kai mh

of the good news;

5259 3588

and not

480

en mhdeni upo twn

being terrified in
1473

2098

pistei
tou

th

fighting together in the belief

3748

htiV

antikeimenwn

anything by the ones being an adversary, which

1510.2.3 1732

684

estin endeixiV

1473-1161

apwleiaV

de
umin

to them indeed is

a demonstration of destruction, but to you

4991

575

swthriaV

2532 3778

to

uper

2316

kai touto
apo qeou

deliverance and this

3588 5228

profasei
eite

For what? Only in every manner, whether an excuse, whether

225

flesh,

For to me

2771

o moi
sarki tout

en

to live in

4426

kataggellousin

oiomenoi

criston
ouc agnwV
qliyin

ton

1722 4561

zhn

1473-1063

1:21 emoi gar

kerdoV

apoqanein

to live is Christ, and

138

swmat
i mou

my body,

qanatou

2532 3588 599

kai to
cristoV

zhn

4983-1473

tw

2288

dia

at all times,

3588

whether through death.

5547

3982

3123

mou fanerouV
en
1:13 wste
touV desmouV

elhluqen

1223

3Christ 1to be 5much 4is rather] better;

1014

eme mallon
eiV

kat'

1535

eite

zwhV

of God.

[4to know 1But 3you 2I want], brethren, that the things

2596

3588 2198

to

2222

einai

mallon

cristw
pollw

boulomai

umaV
adelfoi oti
ta

1:12 ginwskein
de

1722

en
cristoV

5547

Pauls Motives
1097

5547

nothing

wV pantote

every open manner, as

megalunqhsetai

oudeni

en

5613 3842

pash
parrhsia

in

3170

dia

oti

1my], that in

3954

2316

Ihsou cristou eiV doxan

kai epainon
qeou

Jesus Christ,

1722 3956

all' en

1223

eite

to

3588

dikaiosunhV

3568

kai nun

3588 2198

with fruits of righteousness, of the ones by

1519 1391

aiscunqhsomai

for

the day of Christ,

1343

235

3754 1722 3762

elpida
mou

kai

[2earnest expectation 3and 4hope

153

according to

1473

whether through life,

eiV hmeran
cristou

1:11 peplhrwmenoi
karpwn

1680

and more

1519 2250

kai aproskopoi

eilikrineiV

thn apokaradokian

that you might be

1506

2532

1535

ina
hte
diaferonta

ta
dokimazein
umaV

3588 603

2532

2596

and now [2shall be magnified 1Christ] in

144

1308

5547

of Jesus Christ;

And this

kai pash
aisqhsei

3588

pneumatoV
Ihsou cristou 1:20 kata

2532 3123

full knowledge, and in all perception,

3588 1381-1473

to

2089 3123

2532 3956

en epignwsei

touto

eti
mallon
kai mallon

agaph
umwn

4151

I shall be ashamed, but

3778

1:9 kai

3588

tou
epicorhgiaV

[5witness

1971

wV

285

5547

1473

3588 1519 1473

4100

not only

the [2in 3him

1trusting],

monon
to

235

2532 3588 5228

3958

but

also the [2for 3him 1suffering],

kai to uper
autou pascein

alla
2192

3634 1492

1having] as

5483

For to you it was granted

3756 3440

cristou ou

concerning Christ,

eidete

econteV
oion

3754 1473

ecarisqh

1:29 oti
umin

from God.

pisteuein

eiV auton
3588

1:30 ton

1722 1473 2532 3568 191

1473

73

agwna

auton

[2the 3same 4struggle

1722 1473

en emoi kai nun akouete

en emoi

you saw in

me, and now hear of by me.

P R O S

286

F I L I P P H S I O U S
1754

CHAPTER 2
1536-5100-3767

26

1722

consolation

of love,

paramuqion

agaphV

2532

splagcna

in

3588

273

of spirit,

if any

1473

4137

1473

fulfill

my

plhrwsat
e

2:2

mou

5426

auto

2192

3588

fronhte

4861

thn

3588 1520

5426

agaphn

econteV
authn
sumyucoi
to

en

3same 4love

[2one thing 1thinking];

3367

1having], unanimous,
2596

2:3 mhden

2052

kata

240

in humility,

eautwn

3361

3588

[2not

5for the things

mh

2:4

than oneselves.
4648

235

3each

1Let 4watch out], but

ekastoV
skopeite

5426

[3this

1For 2let 4thinking] be in you

*

also

is in

Christ

Jesus!

cristw

5224

qeou

Ihsou
3756

uparcwn

2:6

2470

3444

who

[2in

3the appearance

2233

equal with God;

1401

einai

to

to be

3444

ekenwse

eauton
morfhn

but

emptied himself, [2the appearance

2983

doulou

3588 1510.1

1722

labwn

3667

444

omoiwmati

en

anqrwpwn

3of a bondman 1having taken on], [2in 3the likeness 4of men
1096

2532

genomenoV

4976

1having become].

2147

schmati

2:8 kai

5613

eureqeiV

wV

And in condition having been found as

444

5013

1438

1096

5255

a man,

he humbled

himself, having become subject

genomenoV

anqrwpoV
etapeinwsen
eauton
2288

2288-1161

4716

death,

even death of the cross.

1473-5251

2532 5483

3686

3686

2:10 ina
en

every name,

that at

2578

2032

kamyh

tw

epouraniwn
kai

2532 3956

1100

1519 1391

3842

pantote

kaqwV

as
3440

2532

epigeiwn
kai

and earthly,

qeou

3962

patroV

5219

katacqoniwn

3754 2962

oti
kurioV
5620

IhsouV

27-1473

agaphtoi mou

So that, my beloved,

3361 5613 1722 3588 3952-1473

uphkousate
mh wV en

3568 4183

2709

and underground;

2:12 wste

at all times you obeyed, not as

235

gonu

pan

of Jesus every knee

1919

2Christ] to the glory of God the father.

2531

1119

should acknowledge that [3is Lord 1Jesus

2316

eiV doxan

cristoV

above
3956

onomati
Ihsou

2:11 kai pasa

glwssa
exomologhshtai
5547

uper

to

1843

and every tongue

3588 5228

onoma

the name
2532

should bend heavenly,

God

to him the name

2443 1722 3588 3686

onoma

pan

qeoV

kai o

Therefore also
1473

greatly exalted him, and granted

unto

2532 3588 2316

2:9 dio

uperuywse

auton
kai ecarisato
autw
3956

uphkooV
mecri

1352

qanatou
qanatou
de staurou

3360

3123

th

at

mou
parousia

my arrival

1722 3588 666-1473

3326

5401

mallon

mou meta
fobou

monon
all' nun pollw
en th apousia

only, but now much rather in

2532 5156

kai tromou

3588 1438

thn eautwn

and trembling

swthrian

2716

3588

katergazesqe
2:13 o

[2your own 3deliverance 1work out]!

2316-1063 1510.2.3 3588

gar estin o
qeoV

For God is

4991

my absence, with fear

1754

1722 1473 2532 3588 2309

2532 3588

3739

5316

to want and

en

2532 1294

5613 5458

1722

1722 2889

fainesqe
wV fwsthreV
en

oiV

whom you appear as

2222

2:16 logon

the world,

1519 2745

epeconteV

among
3056

kosmw

luminaries in

1907

zwhV

1473

[2the word

1519 2250

5547

eiV kauchma
emoi eiV hmeran
cristou

3of life 1giving heed to], for a boasting to me in the day of Christ,
3754 3756 1519 2756

5143

3761 1519 2756

2872

that not in

I ran,

nor in

I tired.

235

edramon
ekopiasa

oti
ouk eiV kenon
oude eiV kenon
2:17 all'
1499

vain

4689

vain

1909

ei kai spendomai

3588 2378

But

2532 3009

epi th qusia

kai leitourgia

even if I am offered as a libation upon the sacrifice and ministration

3588

4102-1473

1473

5463

pistewV
umwn

2532 4796

cairw

3956

kai sugcairw

pasin

of yours, I rejoice, and I rejoice along with all

1473

3588-1161-1473 2532 1473

5463

you.

And likewise also you

rejoice, even rejoice along with

2:18 to d' auto

umin

2532 4796

cairete

e
kai umeiV
kai sugcairet

1473

moi

me!

Paul and Timothy

1722 2962

de en
2:19 elpizw
1473

pemyai

2504

[2Timothy 3quickly

2174

euyucw

kagw

1to send forth] to you, that I also

should be full of confidence,

1097

3588

4012

1473

having known

the things

concerning

you.

gnouV
1063

peri

ta
2192

ecw

1For

2I have]

4012

3748

1104

like-minded

who

genuinely

3309

[2the things

2:21 oi

1shall have concern for],

2212

eautwn

( [2all
3588

3588

not

the things

ta

tou

Ihsou

2:22 thn de

3588-1161

1382

1473

of Christ Jesus.)

but the

proof

of him you know,

cristou

panteV

3756

zhtousin
ou

1for 4the things 5of themselves 3seek],

5547

ta

3588 3956

1438

gar ta

3588

gnhsiwV

umwn
merimnhsei
3588

oudena

[3no one

ostiV

3concerning 4you

3762

2:20

isoyucon
1473

peri
1063

umwn

2473

gar

5030

Ihsou Timoqeon
tacewV

the Lord Jesus

2443

ina

umin

kuriw

But I hope in
3992

dokimhn
autou

3754

5613

3962

5043

4862

1473

that

as

to a father

[2as a child

3with

4me

1519

3588

2098

in

the

good news.

oti
eiV

patri

wV
to

teknon

euaggelion

3992

5613

pemyai

wV

to send forth (as

3303

touton
542

oun

3588

apidw

elpizw

peri

1722 2962

2:24 pepoiqa
de

en

And I am persuaded in

2532

2064

5030

tacewV

also myself [2quickly

eleusomai

kuriw

3588 80

3754

oti

the Lord, that

316

1161

[3important

1But

2:25 anagkaion

1shall come].

hghsamhn

1679

4012

ta

3982-1161

2233

1he served]
3767

men

me) immediately.

autoV

edouleusen

whenever I look over the things concerning

eme exauthV
1473

ginwskete

This one indeed then I hope

an

1473 1824

kai

1097

1398

emoi

sun
3778

2:23

302

de

2532 4904

kai sunergon

Epafroditon
ton adelfon

2I esteemed it] that Epaphroditus the brother

2532 4961-1473

1473-1161

652

and my fellow-soldier,

(but your apostle,)

and fellow-worker
2532 3011

3588

de apostolon

thV
kai sustratiwthn
mou umwn
kai leitourgon
5532-1473

3992

4314

1473

mou pemyai

creiaV
proV umaV

of my need to send to

en umin
kai to qelein

energwn
kai to

the one operating in you both

amwmhta

kai diestrammenhV

skoliaV
en

1679-1161

1esteemed it]

1438-2758

2:7 all'

4646

geneaV

morfh

en

qeou

the midst of a generation crooked and perverted,

which

1722

hghsato

arpagmon

235

qew

3739

o
umin

en

oV

725

ouc

2316

1473

3739

4of God 1existing], [2not 3a seizure

isa

1722

froneisqw

5547

2316

eterwn

ta

[2also 3the things 4of others

1063

1722

en

2087

3778

2532

kai

6of themselves

3588

1074

mesw

of the belief

eautwn

2532

3319

thV

1438

kai
alla

2:5 touto
gar

1each]!

uperecontaV

ta

1538

ekastoV

5242

hgoumenoi

[2one another 1esteeming] superior

1438

1538

alla

self seeking-glory; but

2233

tapeinofrosunh
allhlouV

235

kenodoxian

nothing according to contention or

th

fronounteV

2228 2754

eriqeian

3588 5012

1722

fellowship

ei tiV

that [2the 3same 1you should be thinking], [2the

26

298

blameless and unmixed, children of God, without blemish, in

pneumatoV

2443

1473

2316

amemptoi
kai akeraioi
tekna

joy!

to

that you should become

5043

1536

oiktirmoi

Christ,

5479

ina
thn caran

2:15 ina
genhsqe

and arguings!
2532 185

if any

feelings of compassion and pities,

3588

grumblings

without

2443 1096

4151

3628

kai

1536

ei ti
cristw

5565

Do all things

2842

koinwnia

ei tiV

if any

4698

5547

paraklhsiV
en
1536

2532 1261

goggusmwn
kai dialogismwn

3874

3956-4160

cwriV

2:14 panta
poieite

the good-pleasure.

1112

If then there be any comfort

3890

3588 2107

thV eudokiaV

uper

to operate for

Be of One Mind
2:1 ei tiV oun

5228

energein

2:1

2:14 CP orghV wrath.

you,

and minister

1894

1971-1510.7.3

since

he was longing after

epipoqwn
hn
2:26 epeidh

2:27

P H I L I P P I A N S

3956-1473

2532 85

you all,

and was anxious because you heard that he was sick.

1360

191

kai adhmonwn

pantaV
umaV
dioti
2532-1063

770

3897

hsqenhse

2:27 kai gar

3754 770

hkousate
hsqenhse
oti
2288

2316

1473-1653

1473

1161

3077

1909

luphn

o
235

monon
alla

1and] only,

3077

epi

but

2192

luphn

4708

3767

More diligently

then I sent

3992

2209-1510.1

1223

3588

1108

5547

gnwsewV

thV

cristou

3739

3588-3956

3588

Ihsou tou

2210

5547

ina

2770

2443 1492

1473

1473

3361

that seeing

him

mh

ecwn

him

not

having my
1223

autw

2192

1699

1343

emhn

again,

you should rejoice,

and I

should be free from sorrow.

but

the one through belief

3767-1473

2:29 prosdecesqe
2532 3588 5108

joy,

and

2962

in

the Lord with

oun auton
en

Favorably receive him then

5479

1722

1784

3588

kuriw

2192

ecete

kai touV toioutouV

caraV
entimouV

3326

to

ergon
tou

2041

3588

5547

3360

the

work

of the Christ

and the power

1448

2443 378

3588

4314

usterhma
thV

umwn

your

1473 3009

proV

3062

80-1473

To the rest,
3588 1473

1473

The same things to write

1473-1161

804

de
umin

3588

kuriw

in

3303

the Lord!

3756

men

991

are

oknhron

2965

991

3588

touV kunaV
blepete

3588 2699

touV

1473-1063

thn katatomhn

gar
3:3 hmeiV

workers! Take heed to the circumcisers!

1510.2.4 3588 4061

esmen h

3636

ouk

Take heed of the dogs! Take heed of the

2040

3588

peritomh

4151

For we

2316

3000

pneumati
qeou

oi

latreuonteV

the circumcision, the ones [2in spirit 3of God 1serving],

2532

2744

1722

5547

2532

in

Christ

Jesus,

and not

kai kaucwmenoi
en

and boasting
3982

pepoiqoteV

1473 2192

though I

1380

243

4006

4061

in

flesh,
ek

As to circumcision on the eight day; of

*

1537 *

EbraioV

Beniamin
ex

FarisaioV

3:6 kata

a Pharisee;
2596

kata

genouV

more.
*

Israhl

2596

1377

zhlon
diwkwn
3588

1722 3551

dikaiosunhn
thn

en

3588 1577

thn ekklhsian

nomw

1096

the law having become

3:7 all' atina

hn
amemptoV

moi

2771

blameless.

But what was

to me gain, these I esteemed

dia

3588

ton

5547

2209

criston
zhmian

[2through 3the 4Christ

1loss].

2:30 Ald. plhrwsh he should fill.

and the fellowship

3588 2288-1473

qanatw
autou

his death;

3588

1815

if by any means

I should arrive

at

the

resurrection

katanthsw

eiV

3756 3754 2235

3:12 ouc oti

nekrwn

exanastasin

thn

2983

hdh

2228 2235

elabon

5048

1377-1161

1499

diwkw
de

hdh

Not that already I received, or

2532 2638

already

2638

1909

ei kai katalabw

3778

5259 3588 5547

kai katelhfqhn

1473 1683

ef'

80

3:13 adelfoi
upo tou cristou Ihsou

3756

2638

myself

3303

consider not

3694

2233

kerdh
tauta
hghmai
235

3304

2532

But

certainly

also

en de

ta

to have overtaken; but in

1950

opisw

men

Brethren,

1520-1161 3588

emauton
ou logizomai

egw
kateilhfenai

[3the things

3588-1161

1715

emprosqen

epilanqanomenoV
toiV de

2indeed 4behind 1forgetting],

1901

but the things in front

2596

epekteinomenoV

4649

3:14 kata

1377

diwkw

skopon

1909

3588

epi

to

stretching out farther,

towards the aim I pursue unto the

1017

2821

3588

brabeion

507

anw

thV

3588 2316

1722 5547

klhsewV
tou qeou

en

victory prize of the upward calling

of God in

3778-5426

3745

Jesus.
1536

3767 5046

3:15 osoi

Ihsou

teleioi

oun

cristw

Christ
2532

fronwmen

touto
kai

As many as then are complete, should think this; and

2088

5426

ei ti eterwV

2532 3778

4133

3:16 plhn

3588 2316 1473-601

kai touto
o
froneite

if any [2differently 1think],

God will reveal to you.

3588

1473

efqasamen
tw

eiV o

umin
apokaluyei

qeoV

also this

1519 3739 5348

4748

stoicein

autw

Besides, in what we attained, by the same [2we are to conform

2583

3588 1473

1rule

4the 5same 3to think].

to
kanoni

5426

auto fronein

Become Imitators
3:17

4831

1473

1096

[2imitators together

3of me

1Become],

summimhtai

mou

2532 4648

3588

and watch

the ones thus

kai skopeite
touV
5179-1473

genomenoV

235

1223

2532 3588 2842

of the dead.

nomon

273

1510.7.3 1473

auton

to know him,

1519

3551

according to righteousness, the one in

3748

3:10 tou gnwnai

2658

the race of Israel;

according to zeal persecuting the assembly;

1343

3God
1473

1513

3498

Hebrews; according to law

2205

qeou

1097

belief;

of his resurrection,

ei pwV

3:11

3123

Ebraiwn
kata

as to tribe Benjamin; a Hebrew of

2596

flesh.

mallon

sarki egw

1537 1085

oktahmeroV

sarki

even in
1473

3637

3:5 peritomh

sarki

1722 4561

1722 4561

pepoiqenai
en

If any [2thinks 1other] to rely

fulhV

4561

[2in 3flesh

2532

have reliance

3982

alloV

ei tiV dokei

5443

1722

ecwn

3:4 kaiper
egw
pepoiqhsin
kai en

1relying];
1536

3756

Ihsou kai ouk en

cristw

2539

2316

ek

which also I was overtaken by the Christ Jesus.

to you, to me indeed is not laziness,

991

ergataV

kakouV
blepete

evil

emoi

3:2 blepete

asfaleV

but for you safe.

2556

1473

grafein
umin

pistei

being conformable to

w
1722 2962

my brethren, rejoice

1125

auta

ta

3588

of his sufferings,

3739

5463

adelfoi mou cairete

loipon
en

3:1 to

4102

thn

I have been perfected; but I pursue, if even I should overtake upon

Warning to Believers
3588

[2of

3588 386-1473

teteleiwmai

CHAPTER 3

of Christ, the

4833

twn

deficiency of the [2towards 3me 1ministration].

th

the law,

1537

3804-1473

3588

leitourgiaV

me

nomou

3588

cristou

twn paqhmatwn
autou summorfoumenoV
tw

3588 1473

to

3551

ek

kai thn dunamin

thV anastasewV
autou kai thn koinwnian
3588

1he approached],

3588

epi

2532 3588 1411

his life, that he should supply

5303

dikaiosunhn

for because of

ina

parabouleusamenoV
th yuch
anaplhrwsh

risking

1righteousness] unto the

hggise
qanatou

[2unto 3death

3588 5590

all

dia

2:30 oti

2288

cristou mecri

3851

1343

3754 1223

5547

pistewV

3956

pashV

meta

such ones [2in esteem 1have]!

4102

dia

1909

1537

thn

righteousness, that is of

3588

4327

3588

dikaiosunhn

235

thn

en

and I should be found in

253-1510.3

alla

1722

3:9 kai eureqw

2504

alupoteroV
w

skubala
einai

2532 2147

kerdhsw

criston

that [2Christ 1I should gain],

him,

kagw

through

4657-1510.1

kai hgoumai

5463

carhte

1223

my Lord,

mou di'
kuriou

whom all things I suffered loss, and esteem them to be dung,

1473

ina

epemya
auton
idonteV
auton

2962-1473

2532 2233

ta panta
ezhmiwqhn

on

uperecon

to

on account of the superiority

3825

palin

3588 5242

einai

zhmian
dia

I esteem all things to be loss

2443

scw

also me, that [2not 4distress 5upon 6distress 1I should 3have].

2:28 spoudaioterwV
oun

3956

hgoumai
panta

of the knowledge of Christ Jesus

3440

auton
de

ouk

God showed mercy on him; [2not 3him

kai eme ina

mh

3588

all'

to death; but

3756

auton
hlehsen

qeoV
2532 1473 2443 3361

235

paraplhsion
qanatw

For even he was sick, close

2233

287

tupon
hmaV

3779

ginesqe

4043

2531

walking!

as

4183-1063

4043

3739

For many

walk

brethren,
2192

3568-1161 2532

1473

I told

you, and now even weeping I tell the

kai

2799

3004

you have
4178

pollakiV

whom often

3004

nun de
elegon
umin

adelfoi

ecete
outw
peripatountaV
kaqwV

3:18 polloi gar peripatousin

ouV

us for a model.

80

3588

2190

3588

tou
klaiwn
legw
touV ecqrouV

enemies of the

menounge

3:8 alla
kai

3:12 CP adds kuriou Ihsou cristou the Lord Jesus Christ

3:13 Ald. oupw logizomai

not yet consider.

P R O S

288
4716

3588 5547

3739

staurou tou cristou

cross
3588 2316

3588

3588

3588

oi

3588

4175

the

citizenship

4990

553

swthra

and the glory is in

5426

[2earthly things

1thinking].

3772

in

the heavens exists,

[2a deliverer 1we await]

3345

the Lord Jesus

4832

which also

3588

4983

1438

of his being able, and to subject

ta panta

2532 1536

1473

adelfoi

2532

4735

1473

27

2532

agaphtoi
to

1473

epipoqhtoi

4739

3870

Euodia

I appeal to, and Syntyche

fronein

5463-1161

you.
4218

2532 3983

to be full

and to hunger, and to abound

Christ.

who

in

4866

1473

sunhqlhs

euaggeliw
an

3326-2532

kai
meta

moi

the good news fought together with me; also with

2532 3588 3062

4904-1473

3739

Clement,

and the rest

of my fellow-workers, whose

mou
KlhmentoV
kai twn loipwn
sunergwn
1722

976

names

2222

biblw

5463

are in the book of life.

3842

3825

pantote

palin

at all times, again

2046

1722

Rejoice

5463

erw

wn

4:4 cairete
en

zwhV

cairete

in

3588

ta

I say, Rejoice!

is near.

Let no one be anxious, but

2532 3588 1162

3326

dehsei

and

supplication with

3588 2316

proV ton qeon

qeou

3588

2532

3956

3563

of God, the one surpassing

every

2532 3588 3540-1473

1722 5547

your hearts

and

in

1577

2841

Thessalonica

1934

1519 3056-1473

3588

alone.
1519

3588

eiV

thn
3588

to

Not that I anxiously seek the

3588 4121

ton pleonazonta

ton karpon

I anxiously seek the fruit

eiV logon
umwn

2532 1364

4:17 ouc oti

epizhtw
3588 2590

doma
all' epizhtw

3588 1515

frourhsei
taV

3441

monoi

umeiV

3756 3754 1934

moi epemyate

creian
235

530

1473

even once and twice [2for

gift, but

5432

ei mh

Qessalonikh
kai apax
kai diV

1390

eirhnh
tou

1508

eiV

For also in

4:16 oti
kai en

[2your requests
3588

1519

2532

1you sent forth].

apo

ekoinwnhsen

ekklhsia

kai lhyewV

3my need

Christ Jesus.

575

exhlqon

3754 2532 1722 *

566-1161

being superabundant
3956

4:18 apecw
de

for your account.

panta

2532 4052

kai perisseuw

But I receive all things, and I abound.

4137

1209

I am full,

having received by

1473

3744

2175

you,

a scent of pleasant aroma, a sacrifice accepted, well-pleasing

peplhrwmai
dexamenoV
osmhn
euwdiaV

umwn
3588 2316

tw qew

4:3 or Szygus.

O Philippians,

1831

ote

euaggeliou

2532 3028

dosewV

prayer

proseuch

umwn
kai ta nohmata

en cristw
Ihsou
kardiaV
umwn

your thoughts

1394

logon

4335

mind, shall guard

2588-1473

moi
MakedoniaV
oudemia

3992

And the peace

uperecousa
panta
noun

3753

the beginning of the good news, when I came forth from

5532-1473

aithmata
umwn

4:7 kai h

God!

5242

3588

egguV

3588 155-1473

thankfulness

1let] be made known to

2316

all

eucaristiaV

meta
ta
4314

gnwrizesqw

in

kurioV

panti th

2169

kai th
1107

3956

en

2098

that in

tou

[2your leniency
lord

1722

3588

arch

the matter of portioning out and receiving, except you

The

all'

And know also you,

3754 1722 746

en
oti

3056

men!
235

affliction.

Filipphsioi

kai umeiV

1933-1473

to all

merimnate

4:15 oidate
de

the Lord

1Let] be known

3309

qliyei

partaking together with

2532 1473

[3me 1assembly 2participated with] in

1451

3367

1492-1161

1473

2962

4:6 mhden

Besides [2well 1you did]

my

me

4790

not one

3588

4160

3762

444

anqrwpoiV

the one empowering

epoihsate

kalwV
sugkoinwnhsant
eV

4:14 plhn

3588 2347

mou th

1473

i me
endunamount

Macedonia,

3956

pasin

2573

and to be lacking.
1743

tw

kuriw

1097

gnwsqhtw

en

2962

umwn

epieikeV

to

4:5

3588

1473

kai

2532 5302

1722 3588

4133

2532

memuhmai

kai perisseuein
kai ustereisqai

I am strong for all things in

cristw

kai

all things I am initiated, both

2532 4052

3956-2480

these women!

autaiV

2532

3453

kai en pasi

4:13 panta
iscuw

aid

sullambanou

1492

kai tapeinousqai
oida

2532 1722 3956

cortazesqai
kai peinan

1genuine],

eimi

I know also to be humble, I know also

perisseuein
en panti

also you

1510.2.1

what I am

2532 5013

4:12 oida

5526

Yes, I ask

oiV

learned in

I appeal to,
2532 1473

Not that,

1722 3739

gar emaqon
egw
en

to be self-sufficient.

[2fellow-companion
1722 3588 2098

3756 3754

1473-1063 3129

1492

autarkhV
einai

5547

3748

1to think];

4:11 ouc oti

hkaireisqe
de

3870

kai se
4:3 nai erwtw

the Lord.

gnhsie

5426

emou fronein

[2about 3me

170-1161

3004

hdh

that already

1473

uper

to

usterhsin
legw

1473

onomata
en

3588 5228

kai efroneite

5304

4815

suzuge

3754 2235

oti
megalwV

the Lord greatly,

2532 5426

3171

kuriw

en

aneqalete
3739

me,

of peace will be with

1722 2962

330

pote

emoi

1510.8.3 3326

thV eirhnhV

estai
qeoV
meq'

And I rejoiced in

1103

3686

in

3588 1515

and the God

4:10 ecarhn
de

4805

tw

1722 1473

and saw

In everything, and in

3483 2065

kuriw

en

[2the 3same 1to think] in

aitineV
en

2532 1492

and heard,

prassete
kai o

umwn

kai

What also

2532 191

2532 3588 2316

these things practice!

1473

2532

4:9 a

kai parelabete
kai hkousate
kai eidete
en

1722 3956

the Lord,

2532 *

1722 2962

3739

logizesqe

to abound.

kuriw

en

stand firm in

703

ei tiV areth

4052

1722 2962

outwV
sthkete

5426

auto

2532 3880

842-1510.1

1973

3and 4longed for],

kai Suntuchn

4:2 Euodian
parakalw
parakalw

beloved!
3588

3779

1my], so

1536

3049

tauta

[2as to 3deficiency 1I speak]; for I

mou agaphtoi kai

mou
stefan
oV

[2joy 3and 4crown

27

3778

4238

2596

So that, [5brethren 1my 2beloved

kai
cara

as much as is pure,

eufhma

upon which also you thought, but lacked means.

Stand Firm in The Lord

5479

1868

tauta

ef'

80

agna

2163

you learned and received,

kaq'
5620

53

and if any high praise, these things consider!

1909

CHAPTER 4

4:1 wste

3745

true,

3745

osa

dikaia

at some time you flourished again

to himself the whole.

alhqh

as much as is friendly, as much as is of good report, if any virtue

3778

2532 5293

estin

1342

osa
prosfilh

for

3588-3956

eautw

4375

emaqete

kai upotaxai

thn energeian
tou dunasqai
auton

according to the operation

3745

3129

of his glory,

1510.2.3 227

as much as is serious, as much as is just,

osa

1519

3588 1391-1473

3588 1410-1473

3745

osa

semna

who

swmati
thV doxhV
autou

3745

brethren, as much as is

4586

osa

kai ei tiV epainoV

of our humiliation,

80

adelfoi osa

loipon

For the rest,

3739

3:21 oV

Christ,

conformable to the body

3588 1753

kata

of

kai

3588 5014-1473

genesqai
auto summorfon
tw

2596

2532

ou

eiV
swma
thV tapeinwsewV
hmwn

to

its becoming

3739

ex
5547

will change [3appearance 1the 2body]

to

1537

criston

Ihsoun

3588 4983

metaschmatisei

For of us

uparcei

2962

gar
hmwn

3062

4:8 to
3745

1473-1063

3:20

5224

ouranoiV

apekdecomeqa
kurion

3588 1096-1473

their shame,

fronounteV

1722

en

3588

aiscunh
autwn

th

3:19

Consider These Virtues

wn

1722 3588 152-1473

1919

politeuma

to

3739

is destruction, whose

doxa
en

epigeia

ta

the ones

end

2532 3588 1391

kai h
koilia

god is the belly,

684

to teloV
apwleia

whose

2836

h
qeoV

3588 5056

3:19 wn

of Christ;

F I L I P P H S I O U S

to God.

3844

3588

Epafroditou

para
ta

3844

par'

Epaphroditus the things from

2378

qusian

1184

dekthn

2101

euareston

4:19

C O L O S S I A N S
God will Fill all your Need
3588 1161

4:19 o

2316-1473

And my God
2596

4137

3956

5532-1473

will fill

all

your need,

3588 4149-1473

kata

1722 1391

ton plouton
autou en

according to

his riches

3588

1722 5547

doxh
en

in

2316 2532 3962

Ihsou
cristw

glory in

1473

Christ

3588 1391

kai patri hmwn

qew

4:20 tw de

Jesus.

1519 3588 165

doxa
eiV touV aiwnaV

27

4889

beloved

fellow-servant of ours, who is

1473

1249

3588

165

281

782

aiwnwn
amhn

twn

3956

of the eons.

Amen.

5547

782

Christ

Jesus! [5greet

Greet
1473

every

3588

4862

Ihsou aspazontai

oi
cristw
umaV
782

1473

3588 1473

to us

3956

3588

39

5you 1All

1537

oi

3588

ek

the ones of

KaisaroV
oikiaV

the

2962-1473

3588

5547

3326

Jesus Christ

5484

3588

cariV

4:23

house of Caesar.

tou

The favor
3956-1473

hmwn Ihsou cristou meta

kuriou

of our Lord

malista
de

2the 3holy ones], and especially

*-3614

thV

3122-1161

agioi

panteV

4:22 aspazontai
umaV
oi

[4greet

emoi adelfoi

sun

be with you all.

in

2532 1213

kai dhlwsaV

the one also having manifested

spirit.

Walk Worthy of The Lord

1223

3778

1:9 dia

2532

1473

touto
kai

On account of this

575

3756-3973

5228

1473

4336

heard,

cease not

[2for

3you

1praying],

154

2443

hkousamen

ou pauomeqa

uper

umwn

COLOSSIANS

3588

aitoumenoi

ina

asking

that you should be filled with the

plhrwqhte

Pauls Greetings
652

5547

1:1 PauloV
apostoloV
Ihsou

Paul,
2316

apostle

2532 *

qeou

qelhmatoV

cristou dia

of Jesus Christ,

3588 80

kai TimoqeoV
o
2532 4103

agioiV

to the [2in 3Colosse

575

2316

3962-1473

5484

1473

cariV

cristw
umin

in

Christ. Favor to you

2532 2962

5547

hmwn
kai kuriou

kai eirhnh
apo qeou patroV
Ihsou cristou

and peace from God our father,

2168

3588

and the Lord Jesus Christ.

2316 2532 3962

1:3 eucaristoumen
tw

3588 2962-1473

We give thanks to the God and father

5547

3842

4012

cristou pantote

Christ,
3588

1473

belief

3588

1722

191

5547

3956

2532

Christ

Jesus,

3588

39

the

holy ones,

3588

606

hope,

the one being reserved for you in

1722 3588 3056

prohkousate

parontoV

the heavens, which

225

3588

2098

tou
alhqeiaV

euaggeliou

of the good news,

2531

2532 1722 3956

also in
2531

bearing fruit,

all

2532 1722

as

2532 1921

3588

panti tw

kai en
karpoforoumenon
kaqwV

191

af' hV

3739

hn
toiV ouranoiV

you, as

575

2250

thn

kaqwV
kai en
eiV umaV

world, and is
3739

3588

on account of the

en

2532 1510.2.3 2592

kosmw
kai esti

love,

1722 3588 3772

1519 1473

the one being at hand in

2889

and the

the word of the truth

3918

1:6 tou

3588

en tw logw
thV

you heard before in

3588

1473

apokeimenhn
umin

4257

26

1:5 dia

1680

elpida
thn

3588

1223

pantaV
touV agiouV

eiV

the one towards all

having heard

Ihsou kai thn agaphn

cristw

en

of yours in

1519

thn

4336

Jesus

proseucomenoi

peri umwn
1:4 akousanteV

thn pistin
umwn

the

1473

of our Lord

at all times [2for 3you 1praying],

4102

kai patri tou kuriou

hmwn
Ihsou
qew

the
1473

umin

also among you

3588 5484

3588 2316

hmeraV
hkousate
kai epegnwte
thn carin
tou qeou

from which day

you heard and realized

1722 225

2531

2532 3129

as

also you learned from Epaphras the

en

alhqeia

in

truth;

the favor

kai emaqete

1:7 kaqwV

4:23 CP omits hmwn.

1:6 CP adds kai auxanomenon and growing.

575

of God

epignwsin

full knowledge

4678

2532 4907

in

wisdom and [2understanding

pash
sofia

all

kai sunesei

4043-1473

516

1spiritual];

for you to walk

worthily of the Lord,

3588

1722 3956

2041

2962

[2to

pasan
areskeian
en

699

panti ergw

3all

1pleasing], in

every [2work 1good] bearing fruit,

2532 837

1519 3588 1922

and growing

in

18

1519

eiV
kuriou

tou

3956

2592

karpoforounteV

agaqw
3588 2316

3956

1411

1412

all

power,

1722

tou qeou

the full knowledge

1:11 en

of God;

2596

in

3588 2904

kata

3588

kratoV
thV

to

being strengthened according to the might

1391-1473

doxhV
autou eiV

1519 3956

pasan
upomonhn
kai makroqumian
meta

5281

2532 3115

of his glory

in

all

patience

and long-suffering with

caraV

2316

3588

giving thanks

to the God and father, to the one

2427-1473

1519 3588 3310

making us fit

in

2532

3326

2168

1:12 eucaristounteV
tw

joy;

3962

3588

kai patri tw
qew
3588

eiV thn merida

ikanwsanti
hmaV
tou

2819

3588

39

klhrou
twn

the portion of the lot

agiwn

of the holy ones

1722 3588 5457

3739 4506

1473

1537

in

who rescued

us

from out of the authority

en tw fwti 1:13 oV

the light;

3588

4655

2532 3179

skotouV
kai metesthsen

tou

3588 1849

ek
errusato
hmaV

thV exousiaV

1519 3588 932

3588

3588 26-1473

1722 3739

thV agaphV
autou 1:14 en w

of his love;
1223

in

2192

uiou

of the son

3588 629

ecomen
thn apolutrwsin

whom we have the release by ransom

3588 129-1473

dia

5207

tou
eiV thn basileian

of the darkness, and changed us over to the kingdom

3588 859

3588 266

3739

thn afesin

tou aimatoV
autou
twn amartiwn
1:15 oV

through

his blood

1510.2.3 1504

the release

3588

estin

is

the image of the unseen God,

2937

of sins;

2316-3588-517

eikwn

who

4416

3956

qeou tou aoratou

prwtotokoV
pashV

tou

first-born

of all

ktisewV

3754 1722 1473

1:16 oti
en

2936

creation;

for in

were created the whole, the things

1722 3588 3772

3588-3956

ektisqh

autw

him

2532 3588

1909

ta panta
ta
3588 1093

3588 3707

kai ta
toiV ouranoiV

in

the heavens, and the things upon the earth the visible

2532 3588 517

kai ta

1535

2362

aorata
eite

qronoi

epi

3588

en

thV ghV

1535

eite

746

2963

2532

and

exousiai

1519 1473

2936

in

have been created.

ektistai
eiV auton

him

1:12 Ald. omits qew kai.

1:14 CP omits.

3588-3956

1223

whether

sovereignties, whether authorities; the whole through him

eite

1849

1535

kuriothteV
eite
1473

arcai

1535

orata

ta

and the unseen; whether thrones, whether lordships,

3588

tou
apo Epafra

and

4152

5479

KolossaiV

en

1722 5547

en
adelfoiV

1holy ones], and trustworthy brothers

2532 1515

the will

1722 *

1:2 toiV

80

kai pistoiV

by

3588

adelfoV

of God, and Timothy the brother,

39

1223 2307

kai

1722 3956

tou qelhmatoV
autou en

pash
dunamei
dunamoumenoi
*

2532

1922

thn

kai auxanomenoi
eiV thn epignwsin

CHAPTER 1

hmeraV

proseucomenoi

4137

3588 2307-1473

2250

hV

from which day

1:10 peripathsai

axiwV

pneumatikh
umaV

Amen.

3739

af'
hmeiV

also, we

191

of his will,

281

amhn

pantwn
umwn

3588

1722 4151

your love

en

80

uper

a trustworthy [2for

cristou 1:8 o

26

5228

pistoV

esti

thn umwn
agaphn

hmin
en pneumati

holy one in

1473

oV

3you 1servant] of the Christ,

1722

6you 1The 3with 4me 2brethren].

1473

3588

39

4:21 aspasasqe
panta
agion

3739 1510.2.3 4103

hmwn

5547

diakonoV

umwn
tou

But to the God and father of us be the glory into the eons
3588

1473

agaphtou sundoulou

mou plhrwsei

umwn

qeoV
pasan
creian

de

289

ta panta
di'

autou kai

P R O S

290

K O L A S S A E I S

The Preeminence of Christ

2532 1473

1510.2.3 4253

And he

is

esti
1:17 kai autoV
4921

before all,

1577

3739

of the assembly,

is

3588

the head

swmatoV

of the body
4416

estin arch

who is

4983

tou
kefalh

1510.2.3 746

ekklhsiaV
oV

thV

1510.2.3 3588 2776

And he

1722 1473

and the whole in him

estin h
1:18 kai autoV

combine.
3588

2532 3588-3956

pantwn
kai ta panta
en autw

pro

2532 1473

sunesthke

3956

1537

prwtotokoV
ek

2443 1096

1722 3956

the dead,

that [2should be 4in 5all things 1he

ina

twn nekrwn
genhtai

1473

pasin

en

4409

prwteuwn

autoV

3preeminent].

3956 3588 4138

3754 1722 1473

2106

For in

[4thought well 1all 2the 3fullness] to dwell;

eudokhse

1:19 oti en autw

him

2532 1223

1473

2730

plhrwma
katoikhsai

pan to

604

3588-3956

and through him

1517

to reconcile

1223

eirhnopoihsaV

the whole to

3588 129

dia
3588

1909

of his cross,

whether the things upon the earth, whether the things

the heavens.

2532

1535

1473

4218

And you
2532 2190

separated

and enemies

1510.6

at some time or other being

3588 1271

1722 3588 2041

3568-1161 604

1223

[2works

1722 3588 4983

1:22 en

1wicked], but now he reconciled

in

3588 2288

autou dia

thV sarkoV

toiV ergoiV

en

in thought by

nuni de apokathllaxen

toiV ponhroiV

through

death,

2532 410

3588

4102

epimenete
th

3588

3588 1680

3588 3772

him;
and settled,
2098

euaggeliou

of the good news

1722 3956

3588

pash
th

en

3739

3568 5463

all

the

1096

1473

egenomhn
egw

1722 3588 3804-1473

my sufferings

3588 5303

3588

kai antanaplhrw
ta usterhmata

umwn
twn
5547

1722 3588 4561-1473

5228

2347

Christ

in

for

my flesh

3739

his body,

3739

the assembly;

of which I became

1096-1473

1:25 hV
ekklhsia

Christ

Jesus.

2872

75

kopiw

3956

1519 3739

3588

In

2596

1754

2532

1:29 eiV o

kai

which also

3588 1753-1473

agwnizomenoV
kata

I tire in labor, struggling

thn energeian
autou

according to

his energy,

1722 1473 1722 1411

energoumenhn
en emoi en dunamei

the one operating

in

me in

power.

CHAPTER 2

3588 2316

3588

1473

1510.2.3

estin

1519 1473

eiV umaV

to me for you,

to make known what the wealth

3588 4149

is among the

4678

ones to whom
3588

ploutoV
thV

1484

3739

toiV eqnesin
oV

esti

nations; which is

2316

2532 3588

1510.2.6 3956

eisi

panteV

which are
1108

sofiaV
kai thV

qeou

of the God

in

all
614

gnwsewV

apokrufoi

the treasures of the wisdom and of the knowledge concealed.

3778-1161

3004

2443 3361 5100

de legw

ina
2:4 touto
mh

1473-3884

1722

paralogizhtai

umaV
en

tiV

And this I say, that not anyone should mislead you

4086

1487-1063 2532

piqanologia

2:5 ei gar

plausible arguments.
tw
alla

4862

3588 4733

2532 991

cairwn
kai blepwn

2:6 wV

3588

1519

sterewma
thV

kai to

firmness,

5613 3767

pistewV
umwn

I am absent,

1510.2.1 5463

eimi
umin

in

548

sarki apeimi

[2with 3you 1I am], rejoicing and seeing

2532

order, and the

4102-1473

4561

even in the flesh

1473

pneumati
sun

umwn
thn taxin

your

For if

4151

3588

kai th

eiV

5547

criston

the one [2in 3Christ

3880

3588 5547

oun parelabete

ton criston

1of your belief].

As then you took to yourself the Christ

ton kurion

Ihsoun
en

4043

peripateite

autw

4492

2:7 errizwmenoi

being rooted

2532 2026

kai epoikodomoumenoi
en

1722 1473

kai bebaioumenoi

autw

and built up

in

him, and being firmed up in

2531

1321

edidacqhte

pistei
kaqwV
2169

eucaristia

thankfulness.
o

4052

991

2:8 blepete

3361 5100

mh tiV

1473

1722 3588

en

th

the

1722 1473

1722

in

with

perisseuonteV
en

you were taught, abounding

en
auth

it

1510.8.3

estai
umaV

Take heed lest [2anyone 4you 1there shall be

1223

dia

sulagwgwn

3robbing]

2532 950

3588 5385

thV filosofiaV

2532

kai

through the fondness of intellectual pursuits and

doxhV
1510.2.3

3588

musthriou
tou

2:3 en

1391

of the glory

in
3588

plhroforiaV
thV

1722 3739

cristou

3588

3588 4812

1:27 oiV

1107

of this mystery

5547

qhsauroi thV

belief, as

3739

4136
3466

tou

and of the Christ;

oi

1722

being instructed

of the full assurance of the

3588

and father
3588 2344

that

full knowledge of the mystery

kai tou
kai patroV

2443

2:2 ina

4822

3588

2532 3588

the one

3588 1074

God wanted

3588

in

autwn
sumbibasqentwn

kardiai
en

2532 3962

the mystery,

2309-3588-2316

1722

flesh;

eiV epignwsin

understanding, in

4102

musthrion
to

his holy ones;

3466-3778

sarki

1519 1922

sunesewV

3588

toiV agioiV
autou

toutou

tou musthriou
en

1722 4561

my face
ai

3588 5010

and from the generations,

to

4907

3745

osoi

kai

mou en
proswp
on

3588 2588-1473

paraklhqwsin

3588 3466

39-1473

ti

and as many as

[2in 3him 1walk]!

2532 575

5100

2532

Laodicea,

3588 4383-1473

ewrakasi
to

have not seen

in the spirit

apokekrummenon
apo twn aiwnwn
kai apo twn genewn

gnwrisai

hqelhsen
o qeoV

3708

ouc

Laodikeia

en

1722 1473

the word

but now made manifest to

1722

the Lord;

to fulfill

3588

and the ones in

3588 2962

1:26 to

from the eons

you,

Jesus

3588 2316

being concealed

for

twn

3588 3056

of God;

3588

according to

4137

3588 165

2532

3756

2192

ecw

agwna

to know how much struggle I have

1473

kai

73

hlikon

2596

of God, the one given

575

For I want you

4012

peri umwn

2245

servant

the management

613

1492

eidenai

umaV

1249

an
moi
doqeis

plhrwsai
ton logon
tou qeou

1473

2:1 qelw
gar

1473

which is

1325

thn

Let No One Mislead You

yet

diakonoV

egenomhn
egw
kata

thn oikonomian
tou qeou

3588

in

for

qliyewn
tou

3588 4983-1473

3588 1577

efanerwqh

perfect

3588

3588

tou swmatoV

cristou en th sarki mou uper

autou o

nuni de

man

235

you, and filling up again the deficiencies of the afflictions of the

3568-1161 5319

Ihsou
cristw

5228

en toiV paqhmas
i mou uper

Now I rejoice in

2532 466

3588 3622

1722 5547

riches

3588

ou
ton ouranon

PauloV
diakonoV
1:24 nun cairw

and teaching

wisdom, that we should present every

5046

all

creation, in the one under the heaven, of which [3became 1I

1473

in all

444

and in

2532 1476

khrucqentoV

upo

2Paul] servant.

every man

love,

you
1473

2311

2784

5259

1249

2532 1321

anqrwpon
teleion
en

4149

of which you heard, of the one being proclaimed in

hmeiV

whom we

2443 3936

panta
plouton
thV

apo thV elpidoV

tou

hkousate
tou
th

4678

2532 1519 3956

katenwpion
autou

and not being moved about from the hope

3588

1722 3956

agaph
kai eiV

pistei
teqemeliwmenoi
kai edraioi
575

kai mh metakinoumenoi

ktisei

444

26

if indeed you remain in the belief being founded

2532 3361 3334

2937

3956

1their hearts],

2714

kai anegklhtouV

1961

191

1473

1:28 on

444

[2should be comforted

to present

and unblemished and without reproach before

ou

3956

the body
1473

holy

3739

admonishing every man,

3870

3936

2532 299

agiouV
kai amwmouV

1:23 eige

3560

tw swmati

tou qanatou
parasthsai
umaV

39

1489

3739

doxhV

announce,

2309-1063

ontaV

th dianoia

aphllotriwmenouV
kai ecqrouV

of his flesh

1391

anqrwpon
kataggellomen
nouqetounteV
panta
kai didaskonteV

ta

pote
1:21 kai umaV

3588 4561-1473

3588

thV
elpiV

2605

3588

eite

thV ghV

526

3588 4190

3588 1680

by

him,
in

3588 1093

epi

ta

toiV ouranoiV

you, the hope of the glory;

1223

1535

en

h
umin

in

himself,

3588 4716-1473

1473

1722 3588 3772

1722 1473

Christ

tou aimatoV
tou staurou autou di'

having made peace through the blood

autou eite

en
cristoV

thn

1519 1473

autou apokatallaxai
ta panta
eiV auton

1:20 kai di'

5547

ina

anqrwpon
panta
en pash
sofia
parasthswmen
panta

the beginning, the first-born from

3588 3498

1:17

1:28 CP omits panta anqrwpon.

1:28 CP omits teleion.

2:9

C O L O S S I A N S

2756

539

2596

apathV

kenhV

3588 3862

kata

3588 444

thn paradosin
twn anqrwpwn

empty deception, according to the tradition

2596

3588 4747

kata

3588

2889

tou
stoiceia

ta

of men,

2532 3756 2596

kosmou
kai ou

according to the elements of the world,

291

3708

1687

4seen

1entering into], vainly being inflated by

3588 4561-1473

kata

autou
thV sarkoV

and not according to

from out of which all

3754 1722 1473

2730

3956

3588 4138

3588

For in

dwells

all

the fullness

of the

2320

katoikei pan to
autw

him

4985

deity

bodily.

3739

1510.2.3

oV

2776

3956

746

2532

pashV

kefalh
archV

who is

4137

peplhrwmenoi

en autw

And you are [2in 3him 1being fulfilled],

3588

estin

the

head

of all

2532

1849

kai exousiaV

sovereignty and authority;

1722

3739

in

whom also you were circumcised by a circumcision

en

2:11

plhrwma
thV

2532 1510.2.5 1722 1473

qeothtoV
swmatikwV
2:10 kai este

4059

886

en

3588

the stripping

4561

thV
amartiwn

3588

en
sarkoV

of the body

of the flesh,

in

3588

peritomh

th

1473

kai sunhgerqhte

3498

2532 4822

being supplied

and being instructed, grow by the

837

3588

3588 2316

1487 3767 599

auxhsin
tou qeou

growth
575

3588 4747

If

3588

from the elements

then you died

2889

apo twn stoiceiwn

tou

4862 3588 5547

oun apeqanete
sun tw cristw

2:20 ei

of God.

with the Christ

5100 5613 2198

kosmou
ti

of the world,

1722 2889

wV zwnteV
en

why as

1379

kosmw

living in

the world

3361

dogmatizesqe

2:21 mh

do you subject yourselves to decrees?

that is, You should not

should you touch,

of the

2:22 a

cristou

the immersion,

1223

3588 4102

thV pistewV
1473

1537 3588

from the

egeirantoV

838

2345

in

1453

3498-1510.6

2023

sinews

nor

of God the one having raised him

2532 1473

kai

should you taste,

tw baptismati

dia

tou

through the ligaments and

nor

1722 3588 908

2532 4891

3588

2532

twn afwn

lightly touch,

which also you were risen up together through the belief

3588 2316

the body

swma
dia

pan to

3588

tou qeou
energeiaV

ou

3588 860

3366

in

1753

thn kefalhn

1223

1089

en

of the energy

kratwn

3588 4983

4886

ayh

ek
auton

twn

1722 3588 3900

2532

mhde
3739

geush

mhde

1510.2.3 3956

2596

1519 5356

all

2532 1319

according to the precepts

in abuse,)
3588 444

and instructions

1510.2.3 3056

esti
a
2:23 atin

3303

logon

which is

of men,

2192

4678

2532 5012

eqeloqrhskeia

1722

econta
sofiaV
en

men

communication then having

1479

wisdom in

2532 857

4983

swmatoV

kai tapeinofrosunh
kai afeidia

man made religion, and deprivation,

3756 1722 5092-5100

4314

and austerity of the body,

4140

3588

fullness

of the flesh.

4561

tini proV plhsmonhn

thV
ouk en timh

not in

apocrhsei

th

entalmata
kai didaskaliaV
twn anqrwpwn

ta
3748

3588 671

for corruption

3588 1778

kata

qighV

panta
eiV fqoran

esti

(which things are

5547

tou

en
autw

having been buried together with him

thV

3956

3366

the circumcision of the Christ;

4916

3588

3739

680

swmatoV
twn

1722 3588 4061

2:12 suntafenteV
1722 3739

4983

apekdusei
tou

th

not made by hands, in

sins

peritomh

1722 3588 555

aceiropoihtw
266

4061

perietmhqhte

kai

the mind

3588 2776

sundesmwn
epicorhgoumenon
kai sumbibazomenon
auxei
thn

The Deity of Christ

en

3588 3563

and not holding onto the head,

Christ!

2:9 oti

5259

fusioumenoV
upo tou nooV

2:19 kai ou

of his flesh,
1537

ex

5448

eikh

2532 3756 2902

5547

criston

1500

ewraken
embateuwn

any value to

sarkoV

nekrouV
ontaV

nekrwn
2:13 kai umaV
en toiV paraptwmasi
kai

dead.
3588

th

And you, being dead

203

1473

1473

3956

3588 3900

panta

hmin
ta

1813

3588 2596

to

1473

5498

3739

dogmasin
o

1510.7.3 5227

1handwriting 2by the

1473

2532 1473-142

kai auto hrken

upenantion
hmin

hn

3decrees], which was

3588 3319

3588

ceirografon

hmwn
toiV

kaq'

having wiped away the [4against 5us

1537

contrary

to us; and he has lifted it

4338-1473

3588

tou mesou
proshlwsaV
auto

ek

1487 3767

paraptwmata

4716

staurw

tw

from out of the midst, having fastened it with a nail to the cross;
554

3588

746

2532

having divested

the

sovereignties and the

2:15 apekdusamenoV
taV arcaV
1165

2212

1188

3588 2316

dexia

tou qeou

the right hand

kaqhmenoV

not the things upon the earth!

and

your life

has been hid with the Christ

1473

2316

autouV

3752

qew

3588

3:4 otan

5119

our life,

then also you

1473

2919

1722

krinetw

umaV

tiV

en

[2not 3then 4anyone 6you 1Let 5judge] in

2228 1722 4213

en

posei
h

en

merei

food

or

in

drink, or

in

the rank of a holiday feast, or

glory.

3739

1093

2228 4521

sabbatwn

new moon, or

sabbaths,

3195

mellontwn

to de

eorthV

which are
3588

2603

cristou

2309

katabrabeuetw

umaV

qelwn

twn

a shadow of the

5547

swma
tou

3588

skia

esti

things about to be but the body of the Christ!

1473

1510.2.3 4639

2:17 a

3588-1161 4983

2228

1391

brwsei
h

noumhniaV
h

1859

kai qrhskeia

and following a religion

3588 32

3739

twn aggelwn
a

doxh

should be manifested in

4862

1473

3588

5319

with him

1722

then

3588

167

3806

3748

1939

ercetai
h

2556

1722

3:7 en

oiV

3753

2198

1909

2532 1473

ezhte

2532 3588

3739

through which

3588 5207

3588 543

thV apeiqeiaV

epi touV uiouV

of God upon the sons

4043

of disobedience,
4218

periepathsat

kai umeiV
e pote

among whom also you

of angels, [2things which 3he has not

1223

idolatry;

tou qeou
orgh

3739

thV

1evil], and the

eidwlolatreia

estin
3:6 di'

3588 2316

comes the wrath

3588

epi

kakhn
kai thn
epiqumian

1510.2.3 1495

htiV

3588 3709

1909

ta

your members! the ones upon the

akaqarsian
paqoV

porneian

pleonexian

en

shall be manifested in

earth harlotry, uncleanness, passion, [2desire

ote

2:13 Ald. hmaV us.

5319

Christ

3767 3588 3196-1473

4202

ghV

2064

mh

tw

in

fanerwqh

cristoV

Deaden

[2no one

3361

1722 3588

en
cristw

5547

3499

desire for wealth, which is

tapeinofrosunh

3588 5547

sun tw

3:5 nekrwsate
oun ta melh
umwn

4124

4you 1Let 3deprive] of due reward, wanting by deprivation

2532 2356

2532 1473

3367

2:18 mhdeiV

1722 5012

en

Whenever the

4862

hmwn

sun autw
fanerwqhsesqe

zwh
tote
kai umeiV

1035

3561

2228 1722 3313

For you died,

authorities,

2222-1473

5100

oun

3:3 apeqanete
gar

thV ghV

2928

3767

3361

2:16 mh

599-1063

umwn

zwh
kekruptai

1722 1473

it.

3588 1093

epi

ta

anw

[2the things 3upward

1Think],

froneite
mh

1909

at
507

3:2 ta

of God sitting down.

en

is

3588

3361 3588

God.

autw

1510.2.3 1722

estin
cristoV

5426

an open manner triumphing over them

by

3588 5547

2521

he made an example in
en

3739

zhteite
ou

[2the things 3upward 1seek]! where the Christ

kai h

qriambeusaV

cristw

tw

2532 3588 2222-1473

2358

parrhsia

en

507

anw

ta

3588 5547

then you were raised up together with the Christ,

1849

kai taV exousiaV

1722 3954

edeigmatisen

3588

If
3588

4891

oun sunhgerqhte

3:1 ei

granting forgiveness to us for all the transgressions;

2:14 exaleiyaV
1378

Seek Heavenly Things

of your flesh, he made you alive together

5483

carisamenoV

sun autw

with him,

CHAPTER 3

4806.1-1473

umwn
sunezwopoihsen

thV sarkoV
umaV

in the uncircumcision
4862

in the transgressions, and

3588 4561-1473

akrobustia

walked

1722 1473

en autoiV

when you were living in

these things.

at some time or other,

3568-1161 659

2532

3:8 nuni de apoqesqe

kai

But now put aside, even

P R O S

292
1473

3588 3956

3709

2372

2549

K O L A S S A E I S

988

148

blasphemy,

obscene talk

Concerning Submission

ta panta

qumon
kakian
blasfhmian
aiscrologian

umeiV
orghn

you,

all

1537

anger, rage, evil,

3588

4750-1473

3361

tou stomatoV
umwn

ek

from out of

your mouth!

240

3588

4234-1473

taiV praxesin
autou

435

2962

husbands, as

relates

in

the Lord!

25

3588

1135

2532

3361

4087

love

the

wives,

and

be not

bitter

man

with

3588 3501

3588

and putting on

the new, the one

agapate
1473

1922

2596

1504

eikona

them!

being restored

in

full knowledge,

according to

the image

3956

epignwsin

2936

1473

3699

of the one creating

3756-1762

3:11 opou
ouk eni

ktisantoV
auton

tou

kat'

him;

2532

Ellhn kai

where there is not Greek and

4061

2532 203

Jew,

circumcision and uncircumcision, barbarian, Scythian,

1401

1658

IoudaioV
peritomh

douloV

915

kai akrobustia
235

3588

3956

2532 1722 3956

but

[2is the 3all

4and 5in 6all

ta
eleuqeroV
alla

bondman, free;
1746

3767

Put on

then as

3588 2316

eklektoi

wV

chosen ones

4698

3628

and beloved,

feelings of compassion, pity,

kai hgaphmenoi
splagcna
4236

3115

humility,

gentleness, long-suffering!
2532

5483

one another,

and

granting forgiveness

4314

2192

allhlwn
5100

1473

ecarisato

3779

umin

2532 1473

granted forgiveness to you, so

1161

3778

3748

3588

5047

2532 3588 1515

teleiothtoV
3:15 kai h

thV

of the perfection.

1519 3739

eiV hn
taiV kardiaiV
umwn

in

your hearts!

4983

in

2532 2170

body.

poihte
ek

1537

do,

[2from 3the soul 1work]

if

any

444

1722 1473

3956

pasi

serve!

the bonding together

91

brabeuetw

one

3588

1Let] dwell in

you richly,

all

1438

and admonishing

yourselves in psalms, and hymns, and [2odes

1spiritual],
2962

with favor
2532 3956

103

singing in

tw

3588

umwn
tw
kardia

your heart

4160

an poihte

3956

1722 3686

2962

en ergw
panta
en onomati
kuriou
3588

th

1722 3056

to the
2228

en logw
h

And everything, what ever you should do in word or

1722 2041

in

2532 5603

1722 3588 2588-1473

3739 302

kuriw
3:17 kai pan

Lord!

2532 5215

kai umnoiV

yalmoiV
kai wdaiV

work, do all in

2168

Ihsou eucaristounteV

the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks

2316 2532 3962

1223 1473

kai patri di' autou

qew

to the God and father by him.

91

2865

adikwn

5547

cristw

kuriw

komieitai

Christ
3739

And the one wronging shall receive for what

kai ouk esti

proswpolhyia

CHAPTER 4
Attend Constantly to Prayer
3588

2962

kurioi

4:1 oi

3588

1342

2532

3588

1401

3930

douloiV

toiV

3588 2471

dikaion
kai

to

[2the 3masters 5the thing 6just

1321

wisdom; teaching

2962

he wronged; and there is no discrimination.

cristou

2532 3560

adonteV
cariti
en

3588-1161

5547

didaskonteV

3588-1063

2532 3756-1510.2.3 4382

hdikhse

[2the 3word 4of the 5Christ

4678

apolhyesqe

klhronomiaV
tw gar

3:25 o de

1722 1520

logoV
tou

pash
sofia

1722 5484

douleuete

sundesmoV
1018

2817

thn antapodosin
thV
1398

kuriou

618

of the inheritance for to the Lord

plousiwV

umin
en

en
pneumatikaiV

2962

apo

2532 3756

kai ouk
kuriw

to the Lord, and not

3588

enoikeitw
en

4152

575

2962

tw

as

3754

ean

whatever you should

5613 3588

oti

1437

the reward

3588 3056

5568

3748

pan o ti

3588 469

1909

which also you were called in

kai nouqetounteV
eautouV

3956

also the Christ

3:14 epi

eni

in

singleness of heart,

ergazesqe
wV

1492

4of God 1let] preside

1722 3956

aplothti
kardiaV

in

knowing that from the Lord you shall accept

en

4146

2038

2588

en

to men!

cristoV

kai eklhqhte

And [2gracious 1be]!

1774

4160

toiV

eyeservices

And all,

tiV

2532 2564

1096

God.

3:24 eidoteV

3588

anqrwpoiV

3588 2316

swmati
kai eucaristoi
ginesqe
3:16 o

2532

3:23 kai

yuchV

all things the

1722 572

all'

3588 2316

3956

in

2532 3588 5547

eirhnh
tou qeou

And [2the 3peace

1722 3588 2588-1473

en

esti

235

foboumenoi
ton qeon

2596

ofqalmodouleiaiV

mh en

5613 441

5100

[2upon 3all

which is

ina
mh

3361 1722 3787

kurioiV

5590

The

panta

upakouete
kata

2962

sarka

fearing

3:21 oi

2443 3361

5219

douloi

4561

kata

3588

kuriw

tw

The bondmen obey

1437

1510.2.3 4886

htiV
thn agaphn

1And] these things the love

in

2962

your children, that they should not

3588 1401

3:22 oi

be depressed!

parents

tekna
umwn

5399

ean

also you.

3588 26

toutoiV

de

ereqizete
ta

fathers do not aggravate

120

2596

the

3588 5043-1473

graciousness,

to each other

outw
kai umeiV

2042

patereV
mh

against
1118

well-pleasing to the Lord!

ones who try to please men, but

kaqwV
kai o
momfhn

5483

3361

is

as

enduring

[3against 4any 1should have any 2blame]. As

3962

proV

3588

3588

gar estin euareston

touto

all things, for this

wV

3:13 anecomenoi

2531

1510.2.3 2101

5544

eautoiV

3437

tina ech

proV

panta

4314

upakouete
toiV goneusi
kata

anqrwpareskoi

1438

carizomenoi

kai

The husbands

pikrainesqe

mh

5219

tekna

your own
435

andreV

3:19 oi

[2according to 3the flesh 1masters]! not in

430

tapeinofrosunhn
praothta
makroqumian

5043

3778-1063

2596

crhstothta

oiktirmou

5012

kai

idioiV

3588

kuriw

The children obey

1Christ]!
39

of God, holy ones,

2532 25

3588

3:20 ta

aqumwsin

agioi

tou qeou

gunaikaV

taV

5547

panta
kai en pasi
cristoV

5613 1588

3:12 endusasqe
oun

240

barbaroV
SkuqhV

anhken
en

2398

toiV

1722

old

2532 1746

upotassesqe

433

the

anqrwpon
palaion
sun

gunaikeV

5613

andrasin
wV

1519

3588

to

4862

341

eiV

3588

submit

444

autaV

anakainoumenon

5293

Wives

3820

3:10 kai endusamenoi

ton neon
ton

his actions;

1135

The

3588

apekdusamenoi
ton

one another! But be divesting

to

3588

ai

3:18

1519

yeudesqe
eiV

Do not lie

554

allhlouV

5574

3:9 mh

3:9

1492

parecesqe

thn isothta

7and

8equal

3754 2532 1473

2192

ecete

eidoteV
kai umeiV
oti

9to the 10bondmen 1Let 4furnish]! knowing that also you

2962

kurion

1722 3772

3588 4335

a master in
1127

heavens.

[2prayer

1722 1473

1Attend constantly to]!

1722 2169

4336

grhgorounteV
en

en
auth

eucaristia

being vigilant in

it

in

thankfullness.

Praying

260

1473

2443 3588 2316 455

1473

us,

that

2532 4012

ama

ina
kai peri hmwn
o

together also for

3588

tou

3056

2980

3588 3466

3588

that I should make it manifest

2980

1722 4678

lalhsai
4:5 en

3:12 CP oiktirmwn pities.

wV dei

3:13 CP hmin to us.

4314

3588

to

the ones outside! [2the 3time

as

me

it is necessary for me to speak.

proV touV

1854

exw

3:18 CP omits idioiV.

1223

cristou di'

2443 5319-1473

which also I have been bound,

1473

5547

of the Christ, on account of

4:4 ina
fanerwsw
auto

kai dedemai

5613 1163

2374

quran

hmin

God should open to us a door

logou
lalhsai
to musthrion
tou
2532 1210

4:3 proseucomenoi

anoixh

qeoV

of the word, to speak the mystery

3739

have

4342

4:2 th proseuch
proskartereite

en ouranoiV

3588

ton

2540

sofia

4043

peripateite

[2in 3wisdom 1Walk]

1805

exagorazomenoi

kairon

1buying back],

3588

4:6 o

4:7

3056-1473

3842

logoV
umwn

1722 5484

pantote

217

741

cariti
alati

en

with your word at all times in

1492

T H E S S A L O N I A N S

4459 1163-1473

1520

eidenai
pwV dei umaV

1538

eni

3588

2596

1473 3956

3588 27

TucikoV

80

5Tychicus], the beloved

4889

1473 3588 1199

Remember

my

fellow-servant in

the Lord;

1473-3778

1249

3992

4314

3588

1519

you

for

4012

Pauls Greetings to the Thessalonians

umwn

this same purpose, that he should know the things concerning you,
2532 3870

3588 2588-1473

kai parakalesh

and should comfort

4103

80

with Onesimus the

3739 1510.2.3 1537 1473

adelfw
oV
kai agaphtw

trustworthy and beloved

brother, who is

1473-1107

3588

gnwriousi

umin

of

5602

you.

4:10 aspazetai

[3they shall make known to you 1the things 2here].

1473

All

782

wde

ta

3956

panta

umwn

estin ex

3588 4869-1473

[3greets

2532 *

3588

and Mark

the

AristarcoV

umaV
o

mou kai MarkoV

sunaicmalwt
oV
o

4you 1Aristarchus

2my fellow-captive],

431

4012

cousin

of Barnabas, concerning whom you received commands,

Barnaba

aneyioV
1437 2064

peri
4314

elqh
ean

2983

1473

3004

1209

1473

you, receive

3588

the one being called Justus,

3778

3441

1519 3588 932

3588 2316

eiV thn basileian

tou qeou

the kingdom

1473-3931

4:12 aspazetai

an encouragement to me.

1473

3588

3you

1Epaphras], the one from you,

umaV
EpafraV
3842

1537

2443

2476

5547

umwn
douloV

cristou

a bondman of Christ,

5228

1473

1722 3588

4335

for

you

in

prayers,

5046

sthte

[2greets

1401

umwn

agwnizomenoV
uper
en

at all times struggling

ina

1473

ex

75

pantote

of God,
782

moi parhgoria

egenhqhs
an

ones who became

taiV proseucaiV

the

2532 4137

1722 3956

teleioi
kai peplhrwmenoi
en

panti

that you should stand perfect, and being filled

in

2307

3754 2192

3588 2316

3140-1063

qelhmati
tou qeou

will
2205

5228

zhlon
polun
3588

For I bear witness to him that he has

1473

2532 3588

you,

and the ones in

1722 *

en

Ierapolei

the ones in

Hierapolis.

twn
2395

iatroV

3588 27

en

782

[5greets
2532 *

80

You greet
2532 3588 2596

adelfouV

Laodikeia
kai Numfan

ekklhsian

2532 3752

4:16 kai otan

1assembly]!

anagnwsqh

2532 1515

575

Ihsou

2316

3962-1473

2532

5547

from God our father,

2168

and

3588 2316 3842

pantote

kuriou
Ihsou cristou 1:2 eucaristoumen
tw qew

the Lord Jesus Christ.

We give thanks to

4012

3417

3956

peri

1473

pantwn
umwn

concerning all

4160

umwn

1909

poioumenoi
epi

of you, [2mention 3of you 1making]

3588 4335-1473

hmwn

twn proseucwn
3588

4102

3421

continually

remembering

3588

3588

26

and the toil

of the love,

3588 2962-1473

of our Lord Jesus

1715

1473

3588 2316

2532 3962

1492

hmwn

kai patroV
1:4 eidoteV

[2God 3and 4father 1our].

5259 2316

hgaphmenoi

O ones being loved by

God,

3756

1096

1519 1473

our good news

did not take place in

egenhqh

1722 1411

3754 3588

1:5 oti
to

that

1722 3056

en
eiV umaV

you

in

word only,

kai en
alla

2532

dunamei
kai en

pneumati
agiw

but

also in

power,

[2spirit

4183

2532 1722 4151

39

and in

1holy], and in

2531

1492

1223 1473

di' umaV

umin

2532 1473

3402

And you

[2imitators 3of us 1became], and

1473

39

1of holy],

3588 3056

the [2in

5179

3956

3588

th

3588

Achaia.
3588

2962

genesqai
umaV

th

in

1063

2532

kai
Makedonia

Macedonia and

1837

3588 3056

gar exhchtai

umwn

logoV

[2from 3you 1For 8has resounded 4the 5word

3756 3440

kuriou
ou

tou

1096-1473

so that you became

1722 3588 *

1473

1:8 af'

pollh

[2affliction 1much],

5620

pisteuousin
en

575

Aca+a

4183

qliyei

1:7 wste

models to all the ones believing

3588 *

2532

1722 2347

ton logon
en

4100

tupouV
pasi
toiV

1096

egenhqhte

hmwn
kai

[2spirit

1209

5479

1722

egenhqhmen

oioi
en

mimhtai
1:6 kai umeiV

kuriou
dexamenoi

with joy

kai en

you know what we became among

4151

2962

tou

2532 1722

3634 1096

kaqwV
oidate

pollh

[2full assurance 1much]; as

1473

3440

logw
monon

235

plhroforia

adelfoi

of your selection,

2098-1473

ouk
euaggelion
hmwn

Christ,
80

Knowing brethren,

3588 1589-1473

umwn

upo qeou thn ekloghn

4136

and
5547

the endurance of the hope

25

2532

agaphV
kai

hmwn
Ihsou cristou
elpidoV
tou kurou

emprosqen
tou qeou

before

your

2532 3588 2873

1680

thV
thV upomonhV

in
1473

pistewV
kai tou kopou
thV

tou ergou
thV
3588 5281

89

1:3 adialeiptwV
mnhmoneuonteV
umwn

our prayers;
3588 2041

God at all times

1473

mneian

caraV
pneumatoV

meta
agiou

5you 1the

hmwn
kai
kai eirhnh
apo qeou patroV

3326

h
par' umin

And whenever [3should be read 4by

1473

Christ. Favor to you, and peace

2962

ekklhsia

2962

God the father, and in the Lord Jesus

cariV

cristw
umin

3588 1722

1473

1577

kai kuriw

having received the word in

3624-1473

3844

patri

of the Lord,

kai thn kat' oikon

autou

314

5484

2532

3588

3Laodicea 1brethren], and Nymphas, and the [2in 3his house

1577

qew

of Thessalonians, in
5547

3962

3588

4:15 aspasasqe
touV en

2532 *

2316

and

6you 1Luke
782

1722

you for you.

LoukaV
o
4:14 aspazetai
umaV

4physician 2the 3beloved], and Demas.

*

Laodicea,

3588

2532

kai
Laodikeia

1473

kai DhmaV

agaphtoV

1722 *

umwn

uper
kai twn

[2zeal 1much] for

every

oti
ecei
autw

gar
4:13 marturw

of God.
4183

1473

and Timothy, to the assembly

work of the belief,

peritomhV

the circumcision.

4904

1096

and Joshua

2532 *

and Silas,

Qessalonikewn
en

1510.6 1537 4061

These alone are fellow-workers in

oitineV

him!)

2532 *

Paul,
*

2532 *

the ones being of

outoi
monoi
sunergoi
3748

entolaV

4:11 kai IhsouV

onteV
ek

legomenoV
IoustoV
oi

1785

elabete

ou

dexasqe

proV umaV
auton

(if he should come to

3588

3739

kai TimoqeoV

1:1 PauloV
kai SilouanoV
th

3588

4:9 sun Onhsimw

tw

your hearts;

2532 27

pistw

4862 *

umwn

taV kardiaV

281

amhn

umwn

CHAPTER 1

1473

peri

ta

1473

and

1473

eiV
proV umaV

whom I sent forth to

2443 1097

3326

cariV
meq'

bonds! The favor be with you. Amen.

1 THESSALONIANS

2532

diakonoV
kai

epemya

ina
gnw

auto touto

my hand, Paul.

umin

2532 4103

4:8 on

3588 5484

e mou twn desmwn

h
mnhmoneuet

6will make known 7to you

3739

en kuriw

th emh
ceiri Paulou

aspasmoV

1473

brother, and trustworthy servant,

1722 2962

sundouloV

by

3421

adelfoV
kai pistoV

agaphtoV

3588 1699 5495

The greeting

1to answer].

1107

[2the things 3concerning 4me 1All

3588 783

4:18 o

you should fulfill it!

611

eme panta
gnwrisei

kat'

plhroiV

authn

ekastw
apokrinesqai

to know how it is necessary for you [3one 2each

4:7 ta

1473-4137

hrtumenoV

favor, [2with salt 1being seasoned],

293

1722 3588 *

monon
en

th

2532 1722 *

kai en
Makedonia

Aca+a

1992

4160

2443 2532 1722 3588 *-1577

poihsate

ina
epistolh
kai en

th

6of the 7Lord], not only

2letter],

do it

that also in

the assembly of Laodiceans

235

kai en
alla

2532 1722 3956

panti topw
h

2443 2532 1473

But

also in

every place the belief of yours, the one towards

that also you

3588 2316

314

anagnwsqh

2532 3588

kai thn

1537

ek

Laodikewn
ekklhsia

LaodikeiaV
kai umeiV
ina

it should be read; and the one from Laodicea,

314

anagnwte

2532

4:17 kai

should read it!

2036

eipate
Arcippw

And say
3739

the service

which you took to yourself in

parelabeV

en

kuriw

Macedonia but in

3588 4102

5620

1473

2443

ina

the Lord, that

2980

5100

3361

wste
mh

to say

anything.

ti
lalein

1473-1063

3588

pistiV
umwn
5532

1:9 autoi gar

Achaia.
4314

proV

1473-2192 2192

creian
hmaV

God, has gone forth, so as [3no 4need

blepe

1722 2962

5117

exelhluqen

ton qeon

991

to Archippus, Take heed to

3588 1248

thn diakonian
hn

3880

1831

in

1for us
4012

peri

ecein

2to have]
1473

hmwn

For they themselves [2concerning 3us

P R O S

294

1529

Q E S S A L O N I K E I S

518

3697

1report]

as to like what introduction we had towards you,

apaggellousin
opoian
2532 4459 1994

2192

eisodon

4314

1473

umaV

proV
escomen

4314 3588 2316 575

3588 1497

1398

apo twn eidwlwn

kai pwV epestreyate

proV ton qeon
douleuein

and how you turned

2316

2198

qew

to

God from the idols,

2532 228

zwnti

2532 362

1537

3588 3772

and to await

3739

1453

1537

his son
3498

hgeiren
ek

on
twn ouranwn

ek

4506

Ihsoun

1473

575

3588 3709

3588 2064

the one rescuing us

from the [2wrath

1coming].

1492

4314

thn

3754 3756

2756

oti
umaV
ou

proV

235

gegonen

2:2 alla

the one towards you, that [2not 4in vain 1it has 3been];
2532

4310

2532

propaqonteV

kai

but

5195

2531

ubrisqenteV

kai

kaqwV

also having suffered before, and having been insulted, as

1492

1722

oidate

you know, in
2316-1473

3955

Philippi,

2980

1722

4314

to speak

4183

1473

to

73

3588 2098

with much
1537

you

the good news

of God
3756

For our exhortation

3761 1537

167

planhV
oude ex

ek

3588 2316

ouk
gar paraklhsiV
hmwn

2:3 h

struggle.
4106

tw

euaggelion
tou qeou

3588 1063 3874-1473

agwni

pollw

en

3588

en

we were speaking openly in

hmwn

to
qew
lalhsai
proV umaV

our God,

1722

FilippoiV
eparrhsiasameqa

en

oute
en dolw

akaqarsiaV

2531

1381

But

as

having been tried by

5259 3588 2316 4100

kaqwV
dedokimasmeqa

2:4 alla
upo tou qeou pisteuqhnai
3588 2098

3779

2980

God to be trusted with

3756 5613 444

700

to euaggelion
outwV
laloumen
ouc wV anqrwpoiV
areskonteV

the good news, so

235

3588

but

we speak; not as [2men

2316

tw
alla

3588

qew

1381

1pleasing],

3588

2588-1473

hmwn

dokimazonti
taV kardiaV

tw

God, to the one trying

to
3777-1063

4218

gar
2:5 oute

1722

pote

our hearts.

3056

2850

1096

logw
kolakeiaV
egenhqhmen

en

For neither at any time with word of flattery

2531

1492

as

you know, nor

3777

kaqwV
oidate
2316

3144

2212

3777

nor from you,

575

243

652

to be as

Christs apostles.

3319-1473

5613 302

wV an
mesw
umwn

your midst, as
3779

umin

anqrwpwn
doxan

1glory],
1722 922

3588 1438

1096

2261

But

we became

calm in

3588-1438

5590

our own lives,

3421-1063

1473

2106

you,

we thought well

umwn

5043

metadounai

3588 2316

euaggelion
tou qeou

1360

27

children.

3330

eudokoumen

the good news

yucaV
dioti

taV eautwn

1722

tekna

ta eauthV

3588 2098

monon
to

with you not only

weight

235

2282

longing over

ou

barei

en

even a nurse should comfort her own

3756 3440

to share
235

kai
alla

of God, but
1473

2532

also

1096

gegenhsqe

agaphtoi hmin

because [2beloved 3to us 1you have become].

80

3588 2873-1473

2532 3588 3449

kai ton mocqon

2:9 mnhmoneuete
gar adelfoi ton kopon
hmwn

For you remember, brethren,

1520-1538

our toil

1we were].

1473

5613 3962

3870

1473

parakalounteV

pathr

of you as

a father

2532 3888

kai paramuqoumenoi

umaV

2532 3143

1519 3588 4043-1473

516

and testifying,

for

worthily

3588

1473

and the trouble,

3571-1063

2532 2250

2038

4314

3588 3361 1912

for night

and day

working,

for

the not overburdening

gar kai hmeraV

nuktoV
ergazomenoi
proV to mh epibarhsa
i

1519 3588 1438

you into
3778

2:13 dia

glory.
2316 89

his own kingdom

2532 1473

2168

also we

give thanks

3754 3880

and
3588

3056

adialeiptwV

oti
qew
paralabonteV

God continually,

to

189

logon

3844

akohV

par'

that taking to yourselves the word of report [2by

3588 2316

1209

tou qeou
hmwn

3us

2532

eucaristoumen

touto
kai hmeiV
tw

On account of this

1473

tou

932

eiV thn eautou basileian

kai
kalountoV
umaV
1223

doxan

3588

axiwV

peripathsai
umaV

you to walk

2564

tou

1391

3756 3056

edexasqe

444

logon

ou

235

anqrwpwn
alla

1of God], you received not the word of men,

2316

1510.2.3 230

3056

as

it is

the word of God, which also exerts energy in

estin alhqwV
logon

kaqwV
1473

truly,

3588

qeou

4100

toiV
umin

3739

but

2531

2532 1754

3588

1577

adelfoi twn

en

1473-1063

3402

For you

[2imitators 1became],

3588 2316

3588

tou qeou
ekklhsiwn

brethren, of the assemblies

1722

kai energeitai

oV

1096

gar mimhtai
pisteuousin
2:14 umeiV

you the ones believing.

egenhqhte

1510.6

1722 3588

en
ouswn

twn

th

of God, the ones being in

en
Ioudaia

1722 5547

Ihsou oti

cristw
ta auta

Judea

in

Christ

Jesus; that the same things [3suffered 2also

1473

5259 3588-2398

3754 3588-1473

4853

1you] by

3958

twn Ioudaiwn

3588

2532

2:15 twn

the Jews,

kai

2532 1473

5259

also they

by

kai autoi upo

kaqwV

your own fellow-tribesmen, as

3588 *

2532

epaqete

2531

upo twn idiwn

umeiV
sumfuletwn
3588

2962

615

kurion
apokteinantwn

kai ton

the ones both [2the 3Lord 1killing]

2532 3588-2398

4396

2532 1473-1559

Jesus,

and their own

prophets,

2532

kai touV idiouV

ekdiwxantwn

Ihsoun
profhtaV
kai hmaV
kai
2316

3361

qew

700

and driving you out,

2532 3956

3588

eiV
3842

5348-1161

teloV

1473

3588

anaplhrwsai
autwn
taV

to

to fill up
1909

their

1473

efqase
de ep'

at all times; but came

5056

2443

ina

lalhsai

3588 378

they should be delivered,) so as

amartiaV
pantote

2980

[2to the 3nations 1to speak], that

1519

swqwsin

1opposing];

1484

eqnesi

toiV
hmaV

4982

sins

and

1727

and [2to all 3men

1473

(ones restraining us

266

444

areskontwn
kai pasin
anqrwpoiV
enantiwn

mh
2967

1391

[2from 3men

qalph

trofoV

imeiromenoi

Thus
1473

5162

2442

outwV

2:8

444

hpioi
2:7 all' egenhqhmen
en

einai
wV cristou apostoloi

you know, how each one

2:16 kwluontwn

nor from others; though being able in

1510.1 5613 5547

Just as

[3to God 1are not 2pleasing],

1410

1096

ekaston

ena
umwn
wV

wV

for a desire for wealth,

oute

umwn
apo allwn
dunamenoi

oute
af'

5613

4124

1537

nor seeking

1473

did we exist,

profasei
pleonexiaV

2:6 oute
zhtounteV
ex

(God is witness),
575

4392

with an excuse

3777

martuV

qeoV
3777

1722

oute
en

kai dikaiwV

pisteuousin
egenhqhmen

1492

80

was not

3777 1722 1388

from out of delusion, nor from out of uncleanness, nor in deceit.

235

osiwV

4100

toiV

of God, of the one calling

our introduction,

1096

kenh

umin

of God.
2532 1346

God, how sacredly, and justly,

3588

2509

qeou
3588 1529-1473

oidate
adelfoi thn eisodon
hmwn

1473

5613 3743

wV
qeoV

kai o

1473

2:11 kaqaper
oidate

2316

80

3588 2316

the good news

2532 3588 2316

2:12 kai marturomenoi

eiV to

For you yourselves know, brethren,

3588

you

of his own children, we were comforting you and consoling,

Pauls Motives
1473-1063

are witnesses and

tekna
eautou

CHAPTER 2

2:1 autoi gar

You

5043-1438

apo thV orghV

ruomenon
hmaV
thV ercomenhV

ton

3144

kai amemptwV

3588 2098

to euaggelion

eiV umaV
tou qeou

1473

martureV

2:10 umeiV

from out of the heavens, whom he raised from the dead Jesus,
3588

1519 1473

any of you, we proclaimed to

2532 274

1:10

and blamelessly [2to you 3the ones 4believing

nekrwn

2784

tina umwn
ekhruxamen

to serve

3588 5207-1473

1:10 kai anamenein

autou
kai alhqinw
ton uion

[4God 1a living 2and 3true],

5100 1473

3588 3709

h
autouV

upon them

1519

eiV
orgh

the wrath to

1473-1161

80

642

575

But we,

brethren, being orphaned

1473

de adelfoi aporfanisqenteV

2:17 hmeiV
af'

the end.

5610

4383

4314

2540

for

[2time 1an hour], in person, not in heart, more exceedingly

wraV
proV kairon
4704

3756 2588

umwn

from you

4056

perissoterwV

proswpw
ou kardia

3588 4383-1473

1492

espoudasamen
to

proswpon
umwn
idein

hurried

[2your face

1939

epiqumia

1352

1473-3303

men
egw

2532 530

2064

2532 1364

PauloV
kai apax
kai diV

4183

pollh

4314

1473

proV umaV

to come to

you

2532 1465

1473

kai enekoyen
hmaV

even once and twice; and [2hindered 3us

5100-1063

satanaV
2:19 tiV gar

1Satan].

en

hqelhsamen
elqein

Therefore we wanted

even indeed I Paul,

3588 4567

2309

2:18 dio

desire.

1722

1to behold] with much

1473

1680

2228 5479

elpiV
h
hmwn

For what is our

2228 4735

h
cara

hope, or joy,

stefanoV

or crown

2:20

2746

2228 3780

2532 1473

kauchsewV
h

ouci

of boasting? or

is it not also you

5547

T H E S S A L O N I A N S

1715

3588 2962-1473

emprosqen
hmwn

kai umeiV
tou kuriou

in front of

our Lord

1519 3588 1492

1473

idein

eiV to

295
3588 4383

to
umwn

2532 2675

3588

proswpon
kai katartisai
ta

for the beholding your

face,

at

arrival?

3588 1391-1473

2532 3588 5479

2316

kai pathr
hmwn
kai o
qeoV

IhsouV
cristoV

kurioV
hmwn

and

4God 5and 6father 3our 8and

9our Lord

hmwn
kai h
doxa

cara

our glory

joy.

3588

For you

are

deficiencies

of the belief of yours?

gar este
2:20 umeiV

4102-1473

3588

Jesus Christ

his

5303

the

3952

th autou parousia

1510.2.5

1473

1722 3588 1473

Ihsou cristou en

1473-1063

and to ready

usterhmata
thV
2532

pistewV
umwn

3962

1473

2720

3588 2962
3371

4722

2106

Therefore

no longer

holding off,

we thought well

mhketi

2641

1722

kataleifqhnai
en

3441

Athens

eudokhsamen
2532

AqhnaiV
monoi

to be left behind in
*

stegonteV

3992

3:2 kai epemyamen

alone;

3588 80-1473

and we sent forth

2532 1249

3588 2316

2532

hmwn

Timoqeon
ton adelfon
kai diakonon
tou qeou

Timothy

our brother

4904-1473

1722

hmwn

sunergon
to

of God, and

2098

3588

the

good news

of the Christ,

for

2532 3870

1473

4012

3588

and to comfort

you

concerning the

4525

1722

en
1473

sthrixai

kai

3588

euaggeliw

tw

our fellow-worker in
3588 4741

and servant

5547

1519

cristou

tou

eiV

kai parakalesai

peri
umaV
umaV

the supporting you,

4102

1473

3588

belief

of yours;

pistewV
umwn

3367

in the no one

shrinking

2347-3778

1473-1063

1492

these afflictions;

for you yourselves

qliyesi
tautaiV

autoi gar

2749

2532-1063

keimeqa

3:4 kai gar

we are situated.

oidate

oti

know

that

in

this

4314

1473

1473

proelegomen

3754 3195

2532 1492

kai egeneto

kai oidate

2531

kaqwV

3371

4722

mhketi

3992

2504

touto
kagw

Because of this,
1519 3588 1097

epemya

stegwn

3778

3:5 dia

also it happened, and you know.

eiV

I also

3588 4102

gnwnai

to

thn pistin

no longer holding off, sent forth for the knowing the belief
1473

3381

umwn

3985

mhpwV

1473

2756

1096

3588

3985

o
epeirasen
umaV

of yours, lest perhaps [3tested

2532 1519

peirazwn
kai eiV

4you 1the one 2testing], and [3in

3588 2873-1473

737-1161 2064-*

genhtai

kenon
o

de elqontoV
kopoV
hmwn
3:6 arti
Timoqeou

4vain 2became

1our toil].
1473

But now Timothy having come

4314

1473

575

2532 2097

1473

to

us

from you, and having announced good news to us, the

af' umwn
kai euaggelisamenou

proV hmaV
4102

2532 3588 26

1473

belief and the love

1473

18

ecete
kai oti

3842

1971

1473

1473

also we
80

1909

adelfoi ef'

3778

1473

1909 3956

in

all

pistewV

thV umwn

4739

sthkete

umeiV

you

1722 2962

en

stand firmly in

1410

kuriw

5100-1063

2169

gar eucaristian

3:9 tina

For what thankfulness

4012

1473

to recompense God concerning you,

1223

1909 3956

epi pash

umwn

3739

the joy

which we rejoice on account of you

h
cara

1437

for now we live if

3588 5479

th

anagkh

3:8 oti
nun zwmen
ean

antapodounai

dunameqa
tw qew
peri
5463

318

3754 3568 2198

the Lord.

3588 2316-467

are we able

kai

[2affliction 3and 4necessity

1our], because of the belief of yours;

1473

2532

1473

for all

1715

3588

emprosqen
umaV
tou

cairomen
di'

1473

to

you.

[6you 1And

1161

3588 26

kai perisseusai

before

2316-1473

3571

2532 2250

5238.1

1189

our God,

night

and day

superabundantly beseeching

kai hmeraV

qeou hmwn
3:10 nuktoV
uperekperissou deomenoi

3956

th agaph

2509

towards you;
1722 42

blameless

in holiness

also we

1473

sthrixai

to

so as

273

just as

3588 4741

3:13 eiV

2532 1473

pantaV
kaqaper
kai hmeiV

kai eiV
1519

umaV

3588 2588

umwn
taV kardiaV

to support your

1715

hearts

3588 2316 2532 3962-1473

hmwn

emprosqen
amemptouV
en agiwsunh
tou qeou kai patroV
1722 3588 3952

before

the God and our father,

3588 2962-1473

5547

3326

3956

tou kuriou
hmwn
Ihsou cristou meta
pantwn

en th parousia

at

the arrival

of our Lord

Jesus Christ

with all

3588 39-1473

autou
twn agiwn

his holy ones.

CHAPTER 4
An Appeal to Sanctification
3588

3062

3767

80

loipon
oun

The rest

2065

adelfoi

1473

1722 2962

parakaloumen
en

kuriw

appeal

in

the Lord Jesus, as

4459

2531

you

3844

parelabete

Ihsou kaqwV
par'

you received from

3588

us

the thing how it was necessary for you to walk

700

1163-1473

4043

pwV dei umaV

2316

2443 4052

3123

1473

we gave

to you through the Lord

3778-1063

1510.2.3 2307

For this

is

gar esti
4:3 touto

For you know

1325

1223

edwkamen

tinaV
paraggeliaV
umin

what exhortations

apecesqai
umaV

3588

apo

your sanctification,

4202

harlotry.

1538

2932

kai timh
3588

ta

1939

paqei

not in

passion of desire,

3361 1492

3588 2316

even the

3588 3361

God;

1722 3588 4229

kai pleonektein

en

and to overabound in

ekdikoV

2532

as

mh eidota
ton qeon
4:6 to mh

2532 4122

3588

5233

uperbainein

3588 80-1473

the matter

1360

2962

of his brother;

4012

3956

kurioV
peri

2532 4277

2532 1263

as

also we foretold to you, and we testified.

1473

kai proeipamen

kaqwV
umin

these things,

kai diemarturameqa

3588 2316

1909

167

[5not
235

qeoV

1For 3called

2God] unto uncleanness, but

38

agiasmw

sanctification.

4:8

akaqarsia

3756

4:7 ou

o
gar ekalesen
hmaV

4us

epi

for

3778

pantwn
toutwn

2531

1473

ta

autou dioti

tw pragmati
ton adelfon

concerning all

2564

3588

to not pass over

the one punishing is the Lord

1063

sanctification

2509

epiqumiaV
kaqaper
kai

nations, the ones not knowing

1558

[3to know
1722 38

his own vessel, to possess in

3361 1722 3806

4:5 mh en

and honor,
1484

4632

4:4 eidenai

ktasqai

to eautou skeuoV
en agiasmw

1For each 2of you]

2532 5092

1492

thV porneiaV

for you to be at a distance from

3588 1438

Jesus.

umwn

agiasmoV

of God

575

Ihsou
tou kuriou
3588 38-1473

qelhma
tou qeou

the will

3588 2962

dia

3588 2316

566-1473

1473

and

1492-1063

mallon
4:2 oidate
gar

to please God, that you should abound more.

3852

2532

kai
peripatein

ina

areskein
qew
perisseuhte
5100

and

3880

1473

hmwn
to

2532

erwtwmen
umaV
kai

then, brethren, we ask

3870

eqnh

we were comforted,

qliyei

3588 1473-4102

dia

hmwn

3870

3588 2347

epi pash

umin
th

1223

just as

touto
pareklhqhmen

because of this

brethren, over you

1473

to see us,

3:7 dia

you;

2509

idein
kaqaper

epipoqounteV
hmaV
1223

umaV

hmeiV

1473

eiV

ekaston
umwn

mneian

1473-1492

4of us 2a good 1at all times], longing

kai

3417

of yours, and that you have [3remembrance

agaqhn
pantote

hmwn
2532

3588

thn
hmin

2532 3754 2192

pistin
kai thn agaphn
umwn

1519

4:1 to

1we were],

qlibesqai

1223

10J esus 11Christ

1473

2532 4052

2532 1519

allhlouV

1510.7.4

we said beforehand to you that we are about to be afflicted; as

2532 1096

5547

4314

towards one another, and towards all,

touto

eiV

2346

oti
mellomen

umin

240

eiV

hmen
umaV

proV

4121

in
3778

ote

our way

taiV

1519

3753

1519

3588

3754

For also, when [2with 3you

4302

thV

mhdena
sainesqai
en

3:3 tw

3the 4Lord 2may 5superabound], and may he abound the love

1352

dio

3:1

3588 2962-1473

kurioV
pleonasai

de

[7himself 1And

hmwn
proV umaV

de
thn odon
3:12 umaV

2may] straighten out

Timothys Ministry to the Thessalonians

3:11 autoV

3588 3598-1473

kateuqunai

CHAPTER 3

2532

1161

1722

all' en

in

5105

3588

114

3756

Accordingly

the one

disregarding,

[2not

toigaroun

aqetwn

ouk

P R O S

296
444

114

3man

1disregards], but

235

aqetei
anqrwpon
3588 4151

1473

[3spirit

3588

1519 1473

2holy] to
3756

thV filadelfiaV
1473

umin

1063 1473

autoi

grafein

2312-1510.2.5

2532-1063 4160

allhlouV

1473

3956

en

brethren, the ones in

80

parakaloumen

Makedonia
de

all

Macedonia! But we appeal to

3123

2532 5389

adelfoi perisseuein

umaV
mallon

you, brethren, to abound

4:11 kai filotimeisqai

more,

2532 4238

and to strive earnestly

3588-2398

2532 2038

hsucazein
kai prassein
ta idia

to be quiet, and to do

2531

1473-3853

we exhorted to you;

4043

4314

2156

you should walk decently

5532

2443

that

3588

euschmonwV
proV

with

4:12 ina

umin
parhggeilamen

kaqwV

[2own 3hands 1your], as

3367

3588

kai ergazesqai
taiV

your own things, and to work

1473

umwn

idiaiV
cersin

peripathte

the

3870-1161

olh
th

4052

5495

3588

pantaV
touV

towards all

1722 3650 3588 *

touV
adelfouV

2398

to love

1519

For also you do this

3588

2270

1854

2532

exw

touV

kai

towards the ones outside, and

2192

creian
echte
mhdenoV

no one

4012-1161

[2need 1should have].

3588 5550

5:1 peri de

1519 3588 25

auto eiV
4:10 kai gar poieite

one another.

1473

The Day of The Lord

1you have] for me to write

to you; [3yourselves 1for 2you] are taught by God

80

CHAPTER 5

qeodidakto

gar umeiV
i este eiV to agapan

240

these words!

1125

ecete
creian

ou

en toiV logoiV
toutoiV

one another by

And concerning

2192

brotherly affection [2no 3need

3756

ou

5532

2192

1473

ecete
creian

3756

2309

1161

qelomen
de

[2I do not 3want

4012

3588

peri

1473

50

1063 199

1492

1But] you

2443 3361

luphsqe

1722 3571

en

3779

2064

5in 6the night 1so

1515

Peace and safety,

1473-2186

[2sets upon them 1ruin],

5618

3588

5604

as if

the

pangs to the one [2in

wsper

2532 3364

3588

wdin

1722

th

1473-1161

ekfugwsin
2443 3588 2250

ina
h

en

skotei

in

darkness, that the day

1473

1You 4sons 5of light 2are], and

2518

we believe

that Jesus

oti
pisteuomen
3588 2316

2532

450

3779

died

and rose up, so

3588

2837

touV
qeoV

1223

koimhqentaV

4862

axei

1473

sun autw

3778-1063

3754 1473

kuriou

For this
3588

eiV

3588

2962

at

the arrival

of the Lord,

3766.2

2837

koimhqentaV

the ones having gone to sleep.

1722 2752

en

keleusmati

in

a word of command by

4536

2316

salpiggi
qeou

en

fwnh
575

3772

450

4412

1899

1473

Christ shall rise up

first.

Thereupon we

anasthsontai

cristw
prwton
4:17 epeita
3588

4035

260

4862

ama
perileipomenoi

oi

the ones remaining,

1722 3507

1680

4991

helmet

hope

of deliverance.

2962

kurioV

kai en

nefelaiV
eiV apanthsin
tou kuriou
eiV aera

in

clouds,

pantote

for meeting
4862 2962

sun kuriw

1519 3709

235

the Lord

1510.8.4

esomeqa

at all times with the Lord we shall be.

4:8 Ald. reads didonta giving.

in
5620

For [4not 2set

1519 4047

our Lord

5547

3588

Jesus Christ,
1127

599

1535

2518

us;

that whether we be vigilant, or whether we sleep,

1352

zhswmen

sun autw
1520

3870

5:11 dio

allhlouV

parakaleite

the living,

and let [2build up 1one] the other one, as

kai oikodomeite
eiV

ton ena

together
240

Therefore comfort
3588 1520

for

260

ama
kaqeudwmen

grhgorwmen
eite

2198

5228

apoqanontoV
uper

2443 1535

ina

hmwn
eite

3588 2198

2531

one another,

2532 4160

kai poieite

kaqwV

even you do!

Final Exhortations
2065-1161

5:12 erwtwmen
de

2532 3779

kai outw

So then comfort

3us
1223

swthriaV
dia

1473

with him we shall live.

parakaleite

4991

the one having died

2532 3618

3870

1473

5:9 oti
ouk eqeto
hmaV

hmwn
Ihsou cristou 5:10 tou
tou kuriou

in

the air, and thus

4:18 wste

kai

and

5087

1God] for wrath, but for the procurement of salvation through

3588 2962-1473

4862 1473

zwnteV

2532

agaphV

kai

3754 3756

all' eiV peripoihsin

eiV orghn

shall be seized

en

3842

qeoV

1722

nekroi en

pistewV

elpida
swthriaV

perikefalaian
o

2532 1722

1519 109

should be sober,

4030

arpaghsomeqa

sun autoiV
3588 2962

3525

by word

qwraka

726

together with them

1519 529

being of day

love,

oi
hmeiV

1473

2250-1510.6

But we

26

a trumpet of God, shall descend from heaven, and the dead

5547

1473-1161

and

2532 3588 3498

katabhsetai
ap' ouranou kai oi

nuktoV

of belief

the voice of an archangel, and with

2597

3571

mequskomenoi

the chest plate

arcaggelou

For the ones sleeping,

3182

putting on

3588

743

kaqeudonteV

de hmeraV

5:8 hmeiV
onteV
nhfwmen

endusamenoi

3588 2316

but

2518

and the ones being intoxicated, [2at night

1are intoxicated].

For [3himself 1the 2Lord]

1722 5456

3588-1063

2532 3588

mequousin

in no way should anticipate

4:16 oti
autoV

loipoi alla

oi

2532

fqaswmen

235

also the rest;

4102

5348

3754 1473

kai

2382

perileipomenoi

kuriou
ou mh

So

3588 3062

1746

4035

zwnteV
oi

thn parousian
tou

touV

3588

686

5:6 ara

1722 3056

the ones living, the ones remaining

1519 3588 3952

3588

7Jesus

3004

to you we say

2198

oi

hmeiV
oti

of the Lord, that we,

1473

kai

of darkness.

as

kaqeudousi

nuktoV
kai oi
3184

gar umin
legomen

4:15 touto
en logw

1will bring 2with 3him].

2962

[2night 1sleep at];

tou Ihsou

God [4the ones 5having gone to sleep 6through

71

also

3588 *

dia

2518

este

4655

kai nhfwmen
5:7 oi gar

3571

1510.2.5 2532

fwtoV

oude skotouV

2532 3525

grhgorwmen

2532

IhsouV
apeqane
kai anesth
outw
kai

3761

kaqeudwmen
wV

we should be vigilant and be sober.

599

5457

5613 2532

For if

the ones not having hope.

5207

we are not of night nor

mh

klepthV

[3all

3756-1510.2.4 3571

3361

5613 2812

[2you 3as 4a thief

3956

nuktoV

uioi hmeraV
ouk esmen

oun

1473

wV
hmera
umaV

uioi
5:5 panteV
umeiV

even the rest,

*

But you, brethren,

are not

2250

80

de adelfoi
5:4 umeiV

ouk este

sons of day;

ecoush

3the womb 1having one];

and in no way should they flee from it.

3756-1510.2.5 1722 4655

2192

gastri

1628

kai ou mh

as

3754

3639

1064

en

1127

4100

legwsin

then sudden

1487-1063

1680

mh econteV
elpida
4:14 ei gar

3004

5119 160

2532 3588 3062

3361 2192

of the Lord [3as 4a thief

aifnidioV

efistatai

eirhnh
kai asfaleia
tote
autoiV
oleqroV

2531

3588

wV klepthV

For whenever they should say,

then we should not be sleeping

loipoi oi

5613 2812

gar
5:3 otan

2comes].

2532 803

[3yourselves

2962

3752-1063

ercetai
outwV

nukti

concerning the ones having gone to sleep, that you do not fret
kai oi
kaqwV

5:2 autoi

kuriou

hmera

1for 5exactly 2you 4know] that the day

3767

3076

ina
mh

kekoimhmenwn

twn

adelfoi

to be ignorant, brethren,

2837

3754 3588 2250

oti
h

oidate

gar akribwV

5207

80

1473

grafesqai

[2no 3need 1You have 5to you 4to be written],

1should overtake].

agnoein

umaV

80

and the seasons, brethren,

1125

umin

2638

The Arrival of The Lord

2532 3588 2540

twn cronwn
kai twn kairwn
adelfoi

But concerning the times

katalabh
4:13 ou

4:9

1722 3588 3056-3778

allhlouV

4:9 peri de

us.

5532

4012-1161

agion
eiV hmaV

1his

240

kai donta

God, the one also having given

3588 39

3588 5360

1473

2532 1325

ton qeon
ton
alla

pneuma
autou to

to

3588 2316

Q E S S A L O N I K E I S

1473

2872

kopiwntaV

1722

en

1473

umin

tiring in labor among you,

5:8 CP adds uioi sons.

80

1492

adelfoi eidenai

umaV

And we appeal to you,

2532

kai

3588

touV

brethren, to know the ones

4291

pro+stamenouV

and being set over

1473

1722

you

in

umwn

en

5:13

2962

2532 3560

kuriw

1473

2532 2233

kai nouqetountaV
umaV

the Lord, and admonishing

5238.1

1514

in

on account of

1438

3560

3588

1473

And we appeal to

813

touV
adelfoi nouqeteite

3888

ataktouV

472

oligoyucouV

paramuqeisqe
touV

3588 772

4314

3956

3708

3361 5100

proV pantaV
5:15 orate

to

all!

the weak!

the ones

235

apodw

3842

1should recompense]! but

1519

240

2556

allhlouV

kai eiV

[2good

3956

5463

cairete

89

4336

5:16 pantote

Continually

pray!

At all times

5:17 adialeiptwV
proseucesqe

rejoice!

2316

3778-1063

2307

give thanks!

for this

is the will of God in

3588

4151

you.

[3the 4spirit

umaV
5:19 to

3361

pneuma
mh

sbennute

1Do not 2treat] with contempt!

2570

2722

3good 1Hold to]!

apecesqe
1473

agiasai
3588 4151

3588

th

the

God

qeoV

3651

the assemblies

2532 3588 4983

1722

spirit,

soul, and

body, [2blamelessly 3in

and

3952

3588 2962-1473

5547

en

6of our Lord

4103

3588

5:24 pistoV

7Jesus 8Christ

2564

1473

o
4336

4012

1473

for

us!

5:25 adelfoi proseucesqe

peri hmwn

Brethren, pray
80

3956

1722

pantaV

adelfouV
en

3brethren 1all]
3588

ton

2962

3588

kurion
anagnwsqhnai
thn

80

3588 5484

5:28 h
adelfoiV

brethren.

Greet

of our Lord

Jesus Christ

the revelation

of the Lord

dunamewV
autou
3588

2962

3326

mh eidosi

toiV

1722

575

3772

in

3326 32

Jesus from heaven, with angels

1722 4442

5395

in

of flame, giving

1325

puri flogoV

fire
2316

1557

didontoV
ekdikhsin

2532 3588

punishment

3361 5219

kai toiV
qeon

mh upakouousi

to the ones not knowing God, and to the ones not obeying

3326

be with

the good news

3588 2962-1473

5547

3748

tou kuriou
hmwn
Ihsou cristou
tw euaggeliw
1349

of our Lord
5099

1:9 oitineV

Jesus Christ;

3639

166

575

ones who

4383

3588

oleqron
tisousin
aiwnion
apo proswpou
tou

dikhn

with punishment shall pay, [2ruin

2962

2532 575

3588 1391

Lord,

and from the glory

1eternal] from the face

3588 2479-1473

autou
kuriou
kai apo thV doxhV
thV iscuoV

5:24 CP adds thn elpida umwn bebaian of your firm hope.

1473

en
meq' hmwn

Ihsou ap' ouranou met' aggelwn

kuriou

1:8 en

3361 1492

3588 2098

you. Amen.

2347

you with affliction;

425

anesin

qlibomenoiV

th apokaluyei
tou

I adjure you

281

dikaion

1473

and to you the ones being afflicted, a relaxation with us,

of his power,

amhn

umwn

1342

if indeed it be righteous

qliyin

qlibousin
umaV

2346

[2the

hmwn
Ihsou cristou meq'
cariV
tou kuriou

The favor

3588

toiV
1:7 kai umin
3588

to all the holy

3588

basileiaV
tou

1:6 eiper

2346

qew
antapodounai

para
toiV

1411-1473

5547

3588

3588 602

3588 39

932

1512

kai pascete

3588

pasi

epistolhn
toiV agioiV

3588 2962-1473

2532 3958

of which also you suffer;

3726-1473

3956

1for the 2letter]

3739

hV
uper

2532 1473

umaV

5:27 orkizw

1992

3588

thV
kataxiwqhnai
umaV

the deeming you worthy of the kingdom

God to recompense the ones afflicting

kai poihsei

1a holy]!

eiV to

5228

2920

dikaiaV
krisewV

a demonstration of the righteous judgment

1519 3588 2661-1473

of God, for

afflictions

1342

thV

by

5:26 aspasasqe
touV

filhmati
agiw

3588

1be kept].

782

39

with [2kiss

314

by the Lord, [3to be read

1473

5370

1730

1:5 endeigma

anecesqe

of God, in

2347

kai taiV qliyesin

5083

[4is trustworthy 1The one 2calling 3you], who also will act.
80

430

qeou

2532 3588

your persecutions and the

2316 467

3739 2532 4160

kalwn
umaV
oV

your endurance and

1375-1473

3844

tou kuriou
hmwn

parousia
Ihsou cristou thrhqeih

4the 5arrival

of God over
3588

2532

thV upomonhV
umwn
kai
uper

all

2316

kaucasqai

umin

en

in

which you endure;

274

6of you]

2744

3588 5281-1473

belief

of peace,

swma
amemptwV

5228

umwn

pasi
toiV diwgmoiV

3739

kai to
yuch

and

1473

1722 1473

1722 3956

perfectly complete; and may your entire

2532 3588 5590

3956

1473

3588 2316

1515

pneuma
kai h

1538

pistewV
en

tou qeou

kai

1your belief],

4102

3588 2316

2532

pistiV
umwn

so as for us ourselves [2in 3you 1to boast]

in

kai oloklhron
umwn

it is worthy,

4102-1473

autouV

1:4 wste
hmaV

[2the

aiV

514-1510.2.3

4one 3of each 5of all

1473

taiV ekklhsiaiV
tou qeou

eirhnhV

thV

5620

one another;

3588

ofeilomen
tw

2531

1520

en

2532 3648-1473

oloteleiV

umaV

may he sanctify you

to

And he,

de
autoV

5:23

1Be at a distance]!

3784

ekastou

agaph
enoV
pantwn
umwn

3588

ponhrou
3588

3588 26

eiV allhlouV

3962-1473

brethren, as
h

1722 3588 1577

4appearance 5of evil

2316

80

3588

[7is superabundant 1the 2love

to

4190

2316

adelfoi kaqwV
axi
on
estin
umwn

uperauxanei

[3prophecies

1491

3588

1473

peri

pleonazei

Ihsou

[2to give thanks 1We ought] to

4012

God at all times concerning you,

1519 240

dokimazete
to

1473-1161

3842

pantote

qew

from God our father,

2168

and the Lord Jesus Christ.

4394

eidouV

pantoV

[2from 3every

566

37

3956

5:22 apo

5547

4121

[2all things 1Prove]!

575

katecete

kalon

Jesus for

575

kai kuriou
Ihsou cristou 1:3 eucaristein

[2is caused to grow exceedingly

1519

2962

hmwn

kai eirhnh
apo qeou patroV

2532 2962

2316

ekklhsia

and the Lord Jesus

2532 1515

Favor to you, and peace

that

1381

5:21 panta

1473

1:2 cariV
umin

everything

panti

5:20 profhteiaV

3956

exouqeneite

5484

2532

Christ.

In

1Do not 2extinguish]!

1848

mh

5547

5232

Christ

4570

1577

patri hmwn
kai kuriw

God our father

3754

Ihsou eiV
cristw

en

3588

3962-1473

qew

oti

1722 5547

touto
gar qelhma

eucaristeite
qeou

2316

1722 3956

5:18 en

2168

1473

1pursue]

3842

pantaV

kai eiV

1722

Qessalonikewn
en

cristw

1377

both towards one another and towards all!

3361

5100

diwkete

agaqon

at all times
2532 1519

and Timothy, to the assembly

Be long-suffering

18

to

and Silas,

of Thessalonians, in

473

3588

2532 *

Paul,
*

anti kakou tini

kakon

pantote

alla

2532 *

3114

See that not anyone [3hurt 4for 5hurt 2anyone

591

2532

2556

mh tiV

kai TimoqeoV

1:1 PauloV
kai SilouanoV
th

antecesqe
twn asqenwn
makroqumeite

being faint-hearted! Hold to

Endurance in Afflictions

you,

3588

brethren, admonish the ones in disorder! Console

3642

CHAPTER 1

their work.

5:14 parakaloumen
de umaV

Make peace among yourselves!

80

ergon
autwn

to
3870-1161

eautoiV

en

3588 2041-1473

agaph
dia

love

1722

eirhneuete

and to esteem them

1223

297

2 THESSALONIANS

1473

5:13 kai hgeisqai

autouV

you;

1722 26

uperekperissou en

superabundantly

T H E S S A L O N I A N S

2064

elqh

1740

he should come to be glorified

2296

1722 3956

qaumasqhnai

en

to be marveled at by
4100

episteuqh

[4was believed

of his strength;
1722

endoxasqhnai
en

3588

to

3588

whenever

39-1473

2532

toiV agioiV
autou kai

among

pasi
toiV

all

3588

of the
3752

1:10 otan

his holy ones, and

4100

3754

oti
pisteusasin

the ones having believed (because

3142-1473

1909

1473

1722

1our testimony

2to

3you] )

in

marturion
hmwn

ef'

1:10 Ald. pisteusousin they shall believe.

umaV

en

3588

th

P R O S

298
2250-1565

1519 3739

ekeinh

hmera

2532 4336

For which also we pray

4012

1473

2443

for

you,

that you

1473

ina
peri umwn
2316-1473

515

3956

4102

19

pasan
eudokian

agaqwsunhV

good-pleasure of goodness,

1722 1411

kai ergon
pistewV
en

3704

1740

3588 2962-1473

5547

1722 1473

2532 1473

1722 1473

2596

3588 5484

3588 2316-1473

en

kata

autw

in

him, according to the favor

you, and you

2532 2962

2065-1161

1473

80

And we ask
3588 2962-1473

5547

2532 1473

Jesus Christ,

1909 1473

1519 3588 3361

1997

unto him,

for
3383

assembling together

4531

1473

575

[2to not 3quickly 4be shaken

2360

3383

1you] of

1223 4151

mhte

3383

1223

nor

by

pneumatoV

dia
mhte
dia

to be alarmed, neither by spirit,

1223 1992

5613 1223 1473

5613-3754 1764

as

that

logou
mhte
di'

wV di'
epistolhV

wV oti

hmwn

enesthken

word, nor

by

letter,

us,

[5is present

3588

5547

hmera
tou

by

cristou

exapathsh

tiV umaV

3754

1437-3361 2064

oti

3367

mhdena
tropon

kata

not one manner!

4412

2532

prwton

apostasia
kai

for it will not be unless [3should come 1the 2defection] first,

601

3588 444

apokalufqh

3588 266

684

3588

apwleiaV

3of sin],

480

thV
uioV

the son

and miracles of a lie,

539

kai uperairomenoV

the one being an adversary and elevating himself

3004

2316 2228 4574

h
panta
legomenon
qeon

5620

1473

wste

sebasma

auton

being called god or object of worship; so as for him

1519 3588 3485

3588 2316

eiV ton naon

tou qeou

[2in 3the 4temple

3754

5613 2316

kaqisai

wV qeon
apodeiknuonta
3756

esti

qeoV

himself that he is

God.

2089 1510.6 4314

1473

oti
mnhmoneuete
3004

1473

umin
elegon

622

1492

katecon

3756-1209

1519

they received not

for

3588

eiV
3778

3992

this

[2shall send forth

1753

4106

1519

an energy

of delusion,

for

planhV
2443

lie,

3588

eiV

4100

3588

4believing

5in the 6truth

oidate

3842

qew

3956

to

235

1754

2540

his own

time.

eautou

kairw

2:7

3588 458

737

arti

2193

1537

ek

en

th

2168

to give thanks

4012

pantote

ought

3588

1473

peri

80

3754 138-1473

4151

which he called

1519 4047

1473

1223

you

through

1391

2532 4102

225

and belief

of truth,

3588 2098-1473

hmwn

tou euaggeliou

our good news

3588 2962-1473

eiV peripoihsin
doxhV

of our Lord

686

2532 2902

80

4739

1535

edidacqhte

1223

eite

dia

1473

hmwn

epistolhV
5547

1161

2:16 autoV

our letter!

de

1535

word,

or whether by

166

di'
*

IhsouV

kurioV
hmwn

2our Lord
3588

3Jesus

25

1473

agaphsaV
hmaV

the one having loved us,

cariti

favor,

And

3874

1223

3588 2962-1473

kai pathr
hmwn
o
qeoV

4Christ], and the God and our father,

the traditions

3056

[5himself 1But

2532 3588 2316 2532 3962-1473

kai o
cristoV

Christ.

3588 3862

logou
eite

which you were taught, whether by

1992-1473

5547

Jesus

taV paradoseiV

kai krateite

So then, brethren, stand firmly and hold

1321

hmwn
Ihsou cristou
tou kuriou

procurement of the glory

3767

eiV

pneumatoV
kai pistei
alhqeiaV

dia

ekalesen
umaV

2:14 eiV o

1519

archV

1God] from the beginning for

agiasmw

2564

by

746

ap'

sanctification of spirit,

1519 3739

in

575

qeoV

1722 38

en

5259

brethren beloved

3588 2316

oti
eileto
umaV

deliverance in

25

adelfoi hgaphmenoi

umwn
upo

and gave [2comfort

3466

For the

mystery

3870

2532 1680

musthrion

18

1722 5484

1eternal], and [2hope 1good] in

1473

3588 2588

2532 4741

1473

1722

and support

you

in

taV kardiaV

en
2:17 parakalesai
umwn
kai sthrixai
umaV

may he comfort your

3056

panti logw

2532

2041

hearts,
18

kai ergw
agaqw

CHAPTER 3

3588

monon
o

1of lawlessness], only

ewV

1722 3588

2532

apokalufqhnai

to gar

mh

2106

paraklhsin

en
kai douV
aiwnian
kai elpida
agaqhn

3588-1063

3440

energeitai
thV anomiaV

[2already 3operates

katecwn

1438

3361

2the ones 3not

But we

every [2word 3and 4work 1good].

tw

in the

3588

1473-1161 3784

in

3588

tw

7but 8taking pleasure 9in

1722

en

3588

panteV
oi

to God at all times concerning you,

aV

1God]

2532 1325

1519 3588 601

eiV

3to them

de ofeilomen

tw
2:13 hmeiV
eucaristein

2316

3739

qeoV

pisteusai
autouV

alhqeia
all' eudokhsanteV

10unrighteousness].

in

2316

them to believe

225

pisteusanteV
th

And
3588

that [11should be judged 1all

adikia

kai

4100-1473

to

2919

93

2532

2:11

autoiV

2:12 ina
kriqwsi

yeudei

alhqeiaV

of the truth

1473

pemyei

him

2722

thn agaphn
thV

them to be delivered.

touto

energeian

225

swqhnai
autouV

1473

2235

3588

4982-1473

to

3956

hdh

3588 26

anq' wn

now the one constraining you know, for the uncovering

auton

en

of unrighteousness among

446.2

apollumenoiV

1722

thV adikiaV

that
2:6 kai

[2these things 1I said] to you?

2722

nun to

3754

Do you not remember

3778

still being with you,

3421

2:5 ou

tauta

proV umaV

3588

584

5of God 6as 7God 1to sit], exhibiting

1510.2.3 2316

oti
eauton

2523

5579

3588 93

every deception

2:15 ara
oun
adelfoi sthkete

2532 5229

antikeimenoV

2:4 o

of destruction,

and

3588 5207 3588

thV amartiaV
anqrwpoV

[4should be uncovered 1the 2man

3568

2532 5059

and signs

pash
apath

and in

swthrian

5158

3588 646

mh elqh
ean

wn
eti

2532 4592

every power

4991

2596

Let not any completely deceive you in

1438

1411

3588

energeian
tou

pash
dunamei
kai shmeioiV
kai terasi
yeudouV

the Lord, that [2took you up

5100 1473-1818

2:3 mh

above all

1722 3956

1753

according to the energy

of Satan in

kuriou

The Coming Defection

3361

epi

1arrival]

en
satana

2962

3of the 4Christ].

3956

4567

3of his arrival];

2596

kat'
parousia

whose [2is

5579

apo
tacewV
saleuqhnai
umaV

mhte

tou nooV
qroeisqai

the mind, nor

and our
5030

auton
2:2 eiV to mh

1909

of his mouth,

thV parousiaV
autou
epifaneia

th

estin

on account of

thV parousiaV

you, brethren, concerning the arrival

of our Lord

1the 2day

4750-1473

3588 3952-1473

1510.2.3 3588 3952

dia

hmwn
Ihsou cristou
kai hmwn
episunagwghV

tou kuriou

3588

and shall render [4useless 1the 2grandeur

1223
3588 3952

pneumati
tou stomatoV
autou

3588 2015

ouk edexanto

5228

3588

on

the ones being destroyed, because of the love

adelfoi uper

2:1 erwtwmen
de umaV

3588 2250

4151

tw

kai katarghsei

toiV

The Arrival of The Lord

3383

3588

2532 2673

3588

CHAPTER 2

3056

shall consume by the breath

2:10 kai en

Jesus Christ.

3588 3563

355

of our God and of the Lord

5547

3739

anomoV

Lord

2532 1722 3956

kai kuriou

thn carin
tou qeou hmwn

Ihsou cristou

ep'

3588 459

kurioV
analwsei

so that [6should be glorified

3of our Lord 4Jesus 5Christ] in

601

2962

2:9 ou

hmwn
Ihsou cristou en umin
kai umeiV

onoma
tou kuriou

1the 2name

5119

1:11

And then [3shall be uncovered 1the 2lawless one], whom the

3739

dunamei
1:12 opwV
endoxasqh

and work of belief with power,

3588 3686

3588

klhsewV
o

2107

of our God, and should fulfill every

2532 2041

2821

thV

should be worthy of the calling

2532 4137

2532

2:8 kai tote

apokalufqhsetai
o

at all times

3588

axiwsh

umaV

hmwn

qeoV
kai plhrwsh

to

3842

kai proseucomeqa
pantote

1:11 eiV o

that day.

Q E S S A L O N I K E I S

3319

mesou

there is the one

1096

genhtai

constraining just now until [2out of 3the midst 1he should be].

Pauls Exhortation
3588

3:1 to

3062

4336

80

4012

pray

brethren, for

1473

2443

us,

that

proseucesqe

ina

loipon
adelfoi peri hmwn

For the rest

3:2

3588

3056

3588

the

word

of the Lord

2962

logoV
tou

2531

2532

4314

kaqwV
kai

as
apo

3588

4102

5of all

2the 3belief].

pantwn
h

rusqwmen

men;

[4is not 1for

1063

kurioV

estin o

2532 5442

who will support you,

gar

1510.2.3 3588 2962

the Lord,

575

kai fulaxei

umaV

3588 4190

apo

tou ponhrou

and will guard you from the evil.

3982-1161

1722

2962

But we rely

in

the Lord as to you,

3:4 pepoiqamen
de en

1909

kuriw
2532

1473

3754

1473

we exhort

unto you, both you are doing and will do.

3588 1161

3:5 o

poieite

kai

4160

kai poihsete

2962-2720

1473

kurioV
kateuqunai

de

3588 2588

umwn
taV kardiaV

And may the Lord straighten out your

1519 3588 26

3588 2316

in

the love

5547

cristou

the endurance of the

3853-1161

1473

And we exhort

you, brethren, in

80

5547

4724-1473

of our Lord

Jesus

Christ,

for you to be in readiness

575

3956

apo
2596

80

814

brother

[2disorderly 1walking],

3588 3862

kata

3739

4043

according to the tradition

1473-1063

3:7 autoi gar

2532

3844

1163

812

for we have not acted disorderly among you;

1431

740

freely

[2bread 1did we eat] from

1473

3761

umin

en
5100

235

tinoV
para

2532 2250

all'

anyone, but

2038

3:8 oude

nor
1722 2873

en

kopw

in

toil

4314-3588 3361

nukta
kai hmeran
ergazomenoi
proV to mh

and trouble, night

1912

3844

efagomen

3571

kai mocqw

1722

htakthsamen

and day,

5100 1473

working

so as

3756 3754 3756-2192

overburden any of you.

to not
1849

3:9 ouc oti

ouk ecomen

epibarhsa
i tina umwn

exousian

Not that we do not have authority,

5179

235

2443 1438

but

that [2ourselves 3as an impression 1we should give] to you

all' ina
eautouV
1519 3588 3401

1473

for the imitating

us.

eiV

1473

we exhorted this
2038

3366

4043

oti

unto you,

that

periergazomenouV

esqietw

4314

proV

ei tiV

if any

ou

does not
5100

For we hear
3367

2038

some
235

ataktwV

ergazomenouV

umin
mhden
alla
3588-1161 5108

working,

but

3853

2532

3:12 toiV de toioutoiV

paraggellomen
kai

And to such

we exhort

1223 3588 2962-1473

5547

by

Jesus Christ,

and
2443 3326

tou kuriou
hmwn
Ihsou cristou ina

parakaloumen
dia
meta

appeal
2271

hsuciaV

2038

our Lord
3588 1438

740

ergazomenoi
ton eautwn

3tranquility 1working],
1473-1161 80

that [2with

2068

esqiwsin
arton

[2their own 3bread 1they should eat].

3361

de adelfoi mh
3:13 umeiV

1573

2569

ekkakhshte
kalopoiounteV

But you, brethren, you should not tire

3326

thn eirhnhn

3588 1699

5495

emh

be with all

of you.

1510.2.3

3739

ceiri Paulou
o

en
shmeion

1722 3956

outwV

pash
epistolh
grafw
3:18 h

a sign

in

every letter;
*

of our Lord

Jesus Christ

5547

esti

which is

4592

2962-1473

1473

pantwn
umwn

by my hand, Paul,
1992

peace

3956

kurioV
meta

every manner. The Lord

The greeting

3779

1125

3588 5484

so

I write.

The favor

3326

3956

hmwn
Ihsou cristou meta

kuriou

1473

3588

cariV
tou

281

pantwn
umwn
amhn

be with all

of you. Amen.

1 TIMOTHY
CHAPTER 1
Pauls Exhortation to Teach Sound Doctrine
*

652

Paul,

an apostle

of Jesus Christ,

5547

1:1 PauloV
apostoloV
Ihsou
2003

2316

epitaghn

3962

qeou

2532

patroV

5547

3588

Christ,

the one of our hope,

1722 4102

1656

our deliverer

elpidoV
hmwn

5484

according to

4990-1473

kai swthroV
hmwn
Ihsou

1680-1473

cristou thV

2596

cristou kat'

the command of God the father, and

Jesus

1103

1:2 Timoqew

5043

teknw

gnhsiw

to Timothy genuine child

1515

575

2316

3962-1473

2532

en

hmwn
kai
eleoV
pistei
cariV
eirhnh
apo qeou patroV

in

belief; favor, mercy, peace

5547

Jesus

Christ

from God our father,

3588 2962-1473

hmwn

Ihsou cristou tou kuriou

prosmeinai
en

1722 *

Efesw

to remain

in

Ephesus, going

3853

5100

paraggeilhV

and

2531

3870

1473

As

I appealed to you

parekales

se
1:3 kaqwV
a

our Lord.

4357

4198

1519 *

2443

poreuomenoV
eiV Makedonian
ina

to

Macedonia,

3361 2085

4337

3454

prosecein
muqoiV

2532

1076

1:4 mhde

3930

zhthseiV

kai

3123

2228

parecousi
mallon
h

[2inquiries 1make for] rather

3588

1722 4102

thn

en

the one in

pistei
1537

love

18

agaqhV

2532

kai

1unlimited], which

3622

2316

oikonomian

qeou

than the administration of God,

3588

But the end

of the exhortation

2513

agaph

estin
ek

nor
3748

3588-1161 5056

1:5 to de

belief.

1510.2.3 26

is

562

genealogiaiV
aperantoiV
aitineV

to fables, and [2genealogies

2214

that
3366

tisi mh eterodidaskalein

you should exhort some not to teach a different doctrine,

take heed

3756

3:11 akouomen
gar tinaV

1473 814

intermeddling.
3870

1536

191-1063

among you disorderly, not

4020

1510.7.4

hmen

3754

umin

neither let him eat!

1722

peripatountaV
en

are walking

1473

2068

qelei
ergazesqai
mhde

want to work,

umin

For also when we were with

parhggellomen

touto

you,
2309

2532-1063 3753

3778-3853

umaV

1473

dwmen

3:10 kai gar ote

mimeisqai
hmaV

to

1325

tupon

3588 1515

umin

3588 2962

th
aspasmoV

1473

mimeisqai

us;

2068

5158

3588 783

3:17 o

[6himself

1473

dwh

5of peace 2may] give to you

1722 3956

continually in

3:16 autoV

a brother!

1325

kurioV
thV eirhnhV

3361

how it is necessary to imitate

3754 3756

2532 3449

3588 1515

3588 2962

3401

1473

arton
dwrean

1161

an enemy
1473

adelfon

wV

admonish him as

de

but not as

5613 80

esteem him, but

par' hmwn

oidate
pwV dei

oti
hmaV
ouk

3560

nouqeteite

alla

and not

parelabon
4459

For you yourselves know

235

hgeisqe

which he took to himself from us.

1492

3:15 kai mh wV ecqron

with him, that he should be ashamed!

2233

sunanamignusqe

2532 3361 5613 2190

peripatountoV
kai mh
3880

thn paradosin
hn

and do not intermingle

ina
entraph

autw

stellesqai
umaV

adelfou ataktwV

pantoV

from every

signify
2443 1788

the name

cristou

4874

onomati

2962-1473

Ihsou

3361

by

2532

1722 3686

adelfoi en
3:6 paraggellomen
de umin

hmwn

kuriou

tou

3588

tou
kai eiV thn upomonhn

of God, and in

Christ.
3588

hearts

2532 1519 3588 5281

eiV thn agaphn

tou qeou

1473

1223 3588

our word

pantoV
en panti tropw

dia
o

3853

paraggellomen
umin

2532

this letter,

1275

that in which

4160

3588 3056-1473

tw logw

dia
thV
upakouei
hmwn

4593

1And 3the 4Lord

3739

oti
umaV

ef'

5219

ouc

anyone does not obey

touton

epistolhV
shmeiousqe
kai mh

3756

But trustworthy is

3756

tiV

And if
1992-3778

444

de
3:3 pistoV

1473

sthrixei

4506

4103-1161

pistiV

4741

oV

1487-1161 5100

kai ponhrwn
anqrwpwn
ou

unnatural and wicked

3956

3739

4190

299

3:14 ei de

and that we should be rescued

2532

twn atopwn

from the

2443

3:2 kai ina

you;

824

1392

kai doxazhtai

2532

proV umaV

3588

2532

should run and should be glorified,

1473

also to

575

5143

kuriou
trech

T I M O T H Y

3852

teloV
thV

paraggeliaV

2588

2532 4893

heart,

and [2conscience

kardiaV

kaqaraV
kai suneidhsewV

from out of a clean

4102

505

pistewV

3739

anupokritou

1:6 wn

1a good], and [2of belief 1unpretentious];

5100

tineV

which some

795

1624

1519

3150

having missed their aim,

turn aside

to

useless discussion,

astochsanteV
1:7

exetraphsan

eiV

mataiologian

2309

1510.1

3547

3361

3539

wanting

to be

teachers of the law,

not

comprehending

qelonteV

einai

nomodidaskaloi

doing good.
1:1 Ald. omit patroV kai.

mh

noounteV

P R O S

300
3739

3004

3383

4012

5100

legousi
mhte
peri

what they say, nor

1492-1161

oti

3588

kaloV

1473

4you 1prophecies], that you should soldier in

them

4752

2532 18

4893

and good

conscience; which

1437 5100

3545

5530

1492

nomimwV
crhtai
2749

3551

nomoV

knowing this, that for the just the law

459-1161

keitai

ou

3754 1342

oti

touto
dikaiw

1:9 eidwV

3lawfully 1should treat];

3756

3778

autw

anyone [2it

2532 506

anomoiV
de

765

kai anupotaktoiV

asebesi

462

2532 952

and sinners,

unholy

and profane, murderers of ones father

3964

5100

409

kai mhtralwaiV

5583

1965

2532

homosexuals,

slave traders,

liars,

perjurers,

and

2087

yeustaiV

3588 5198

epiorkoiV

2596

1319

3588 2098

whom are

3588

according to the good news

2316

3739

qeou o

episteuqhn
egw
1743

1473 5547

to the one empowering

3754 4103

makariou

5484

ecw

carin

3588 2962-1473

me [3Christ 4Jesus 1to 2our Lord],

5087

me hghsato

1519 1248

qemenoV

eiV diakonian

that [2trustworthy 1he esteemed me], appointing me to service;

3588

4387

1510.6

989

onta
proteron
blasfhmon

1:13 ton

I the formerly
5197

235

arrogant. But

2532 1376

kai

3754 50

4160

oti
agnown

epoihsa

I was shown mercy, for being ignorant I acted

1722 570

5250-1161

1161 3588 5484

1:14 uperepleonase

en apistia

in unbelief.
2962-1473

2532

kai diwkthn

being blasphemous, and a persecutor, and

1653

alla
hlehqhn

ubristhn

de

3588

cariV
tou

[5more than superabounded 1But 2the 3favor

3326 4102

2532 26

3588

1722 5547

hmwn
meta
pistewV

kuriou
kai agaphV
thV

4of our Lord] with belief

and love,

3956

4160

then, first

of all

to make

1162

514

axioV

2169

enteuxeiV

proseucaV

prayers,

5228

eucaristiaV

935

for

kings,

1510.6

2443

ontwn

ina

oti

all

men;

2532 3956

3588

1722 5247

and all

of the ones [2in 3superiority

2263

2532 2272

979

hremon
kai hsucion

1236

bion

diagwmen

1being], that a calm

and unassuming existence should be led

1722 3956

en

kai semnothti

pash
eusebeia

2150

2532 4587

in

all

piety

and seriousness.

2532 587

1799

kai apodekton
3739

3956

who [2all

2309

3men

1wants] to be delivered, and [2to

4982

2064

1520-1063

2532 444

3588

Jesus;

444

1325

douV

1438

487

2540

marturion

268

4982

[2sinners

1to deliver],

5087-1473

2398

2:7 eiV o

2064

the testimony to be rendered [2times 1in its own];

came into the world

1510.2.1-1473

235

eimi egw

whom [2foremost 1I am].

1653

And

2443 1722 1473

ina
en

hlehqhn
5547

4413

me

3588 3956

3778

touto

because of this
1731

emoi prwtw

I was shown mercy, that in

*

1223

dia

1:16 alla

5547

3756

4314

5296

for

setting a pattern

kai alhqeia

1Jesus 2Christ]

1722 3956

which

3004

1722

(truth

I speak in

1320

1484

a teacher

of the nations in

en
3588

I want

then [3to pray

1for the 2men]

proseucesqai

2:8 boulomai
oun
touV

5117

1869

3741

5495

5565

166

en

panti topw
epairontaV
osiouV
ceiraV
cwriV

in

every place, lifting up

for the ones being about to believe upon him

unto life

eternal.

2532 1261

4100

1909

mellontwn
pisteuein
ep'
3588-1161

935

3588

basilei twn

1:17 tw de

And to the king

eiV
autw

165

862

aiwnwn
afqartw

of the ages,

5092

4680

2316

only

wise

God, be honor and glory to

165

281

aiwnwn
amhn

eons.
1473

soi

1:18

Amen.
5043

2532 1391

timh
3778

1519 3588

the

165

3588

eons

of the

3588 3852

2596

orghV

and arguing.

Instructions to Wives

exhortation
3588 4254

2:9

I place

taV proagousaV

1909

epi

5615

wsautwV

Likewise
2887

kosmiw

3326

127

2532

3588

1135

also

the

wives

kai

taV

gunaikaV

2532 4997

1722

2689

in

[2apparel

en

2885

katastolh
1438

aidouV
kai swfrosunhV

eautaV

meta
kosmein

1composed] with respect and discreetness

1:20 or adversary.

1:12 CP omits Ihsou.

3709

sacred hands, separate from anger

Timothy, according to the [2going before 3over

1:7 Ald. omits mhte.

andraV

kai dialogismou

3908

tauthn
thn paraggelian
paratiqema
i

teknon
Timoqee
kata

unto you, son

aoratw

kai doxa
eiV touV aiwnaV
twn

This
*

517

435

incorruptible, unseen,

3441

qew

monw
sofw

aiwnion

zwhn

belief

3767 4336

1519 2222

3195

twn

pistei

1014

1473

3588

en

1722 4102

yeudomai
didaskaloV
eqnwn

2532 225

and truth.

leniency,

5574

ou
cristw

to

225

kai apostoloV
alhqeian
legw

I was established a herald and apostle

cristoV
thn pasan

IhsouV
makroqumian
proV upotupwsin

all

2532 652

Christ, I do not lie)

endeixhtai

[4foremost 3should demonstrate

3115

khrux

all,
1519 3739

idioiV

kairoiV
2783

3956

for

Jesus

eteqhn
egw

Christ

5228

antilutron

pantwn

eauton
uper

oV

prwt

5547

the man

the one giving himself a ransom

to

qeoV

anqrwpoV
kai anqrwpwn
cristoV

mesithV
qeou
2:6 o

2316

For there is one God,

and one mediator of God and of men

*

kai eiV

2:5 eiV gar

1to come].

2316

2532 1519

swqhnai

alhqeiaV
elqein

3full knowledge 4of truth

eiV kai

2316

[2our deliverer 1God];

444

225

epignwsin

is good

3588 4990-1473

pantaV
anqrwpouV
qelei

1922

2570

For this

qeou
enwpion
tou swthroV
hmwn

and worthy of being received before

2:4 oV

3778-1063

gar kalon

2:3 touto

Christ

4413

uperoch

en

IhsouV
hlqen

swsai

cristoV
eiV ton kosmon
amartwlouV
wn

444

pantwn

uper
anqrwpwn

intercessions, thankfulnesses for

5228

supplications,

3956

5547

3739

1519 3588 2889

mh blasfhmein

I appeal
1783

3588 3142

594

logoV
kai pashV
apodochV

3361 987

3767 4412

1520-2532 3316

Ihsou
en cristw

the one in Christ Jesus.

2532 3956

2443 3811

ina
paideuqwsi

3870

4335

Trustworthy is the word, and [2of all 3acceptance 1worthy], that

1:15 pistoV

3056

paredwka

Pray for All Men

IhsouV

3588

3860

Hymeneus and Alexander; whom I delivered up

CHAPTER 2

3754

4103

made shipwreck;

3739

basilewn

2:2 uper
kai pantwn
twn

2192

Ihsou
tw kuriw
hmwn

cristw

1473-2233

oti
piston

3107

And [2gratitude 1I have]

endunamwsant
i me

tw

3588

doxhV
tou

1:12 kai

God, which I was entrusted.

3588

1391

2532

2532 *

oun
prwton

2:1 parakalw
pantwn
poieisqai
dehseiV

of the glory of the blessed

4100-1473

3489

to Satan, that they may be corrected not to blaspheme.

480

euaggelion
thV

to

3739

estin UmenaioV
kai AlexandroV
ouV

kai

[2to healthy 3instruction 1is an adversary],

1:11 kata

1510.2.3 *

1:20 wn

the good

thn pistin
enauaghsan

some having thrust away concerning the belief

antikeitai

eteron
th ugiainoush
didaskalia

if anything other

3588 4102

peri

fornicators,

405

ei ti

4012

1:10 pornoiV

733

1536

683

tineV apwsamenoi
3739

3588 2570

thn kalhn

autaiV

en

4205

androfonoiV

andrapodistaiV

1722 1473

suneidhsin

pistin
kai agaqhn
hn

having belief

tw satana

and murderers of ones mother, manslayers,

arsenokoitaiV

4102

1:19 ecwn

warfare,

3588 4567

anosioiV

kai amartwloiV
kai bebhloiV
patralwaiV
2532 3389

2192

strateian

is not situated, but for the lawless and unsubmissive ones, impious
2532 268

2443 4754

profhteiaV
strateuh
ina

se

1473

tiV
nomoV
ean

But we know that [3is good 1the 2law], if

4394

1:8

they positively assert.

3551

1226

tinwn
diabebaiountai

concerning what

3754 2570

1:8 oidamen
de

T I M O Q E O N

2:5 CP IhsouV cristoV Jesus Christ.

to adorn themselves,

2:10

T I M O T H Y

3361

1722

4117

2228

5557

2228

3135

2228

1228

not

in

laces

or

gold

or

pearls

or

devil.

mh

plegmasin

en

2441

4185

[2clothes

1very costly],

235

polutelei
imatismw
1861

crusw

3739

godliness

1135

1722 2271

2:11 gunh

en

[2a wife 4at

1135-1161

gunaixin

2041

di'

ergwn

through

[2works

3129

1722 3956

1good].

5292

5rest

all

1Let 3learn] in

submission!

2010

3761

2:12 gunaiki de didaskein

ouk epitrepw

oude

And a wife [4to teach 2not 1I commit 3to their care], nor
831

435

auqentein

235

androV

1510.1 1722 2271

all' einai
en

to domineer a husband, but

to be

4413

4111

first

was shaped, then Eve.

1534 *

prwtoV
eplasqh
3588-1161 1135

For Adam
3756

538

1722 3847

1096

1223

2:15 swqhsetai
de

3588

dia

1722

4102

2532

1has become].

5042

1437

thV teknogoniaV
ean

But she shall be preserved through the

26

2532

childbearing, if

38

3326

pistei
kai agaph
kai agiasmw

en

they abide in

belief,

and love,

5615

4586

Servants

likewise

be serious, not double-talking,

3361 3631

4183

oinw

mh

meta

and sanctification, with

4997

3466

3588

mystery

of the belief

1247

410-1510.6

being without reproach!

5615

4586

3361

likewise

be serious, not

1722

3956

in

all things.

435

oun

3588

episkophV

1125

[2overseership

I write hoping

1937

1163

epiqumei
ergou

It is necessary

1985

423-1510.1

1520

overseer

to be unassailable,

[2of one 3wife

1135

gunaikoV

1247

[2well

1having served

kalwV

1722 5547

1679

2064

4314

grafw
elpizwn
elqein

2443 1492

3624

2316

oikw

390

3748

of the living God, column and base

mh

not

4131

3361

plhkthn

mh

a brawler,

not

269

not

intemperate in the use of wine,

235

aiscrokerdh

4291

5043

kalwV
pro+stamenon

2well

but

tekna

econta

1722

en

1standing 3over], [2children 1having] in

3326

3956

4587

with

all

seriousness;

pashV

meta
semnothtoV
3756-1492

4459

2how to stand over

1knows not],

how

ouk oide

1959

3588

empesh

tou

2532 3141

2570

auton
kai marturian
kalhn

for him also [3witness

2443 3361

ina
mh

1519

eiV

submission

taken up

in

3624

2316

[2the assembly

3of God

3588

apo twn

1706

empesh

oneidismon

that [2not 4into 5scorning

2532 3803

1855

exwqen

1722

en

kai pagida
tou

1484

in

4100

seen

1722 2889

episteuqh
en
eqnesin

in

3588-1161 4151

4490

But the spirit

expressly says, that in later

4:1 to de

3588

some shall leave

4106

planhV

3004

pneuma
rhtwV

868-5100

kosmw

the world,

3754 1722 5306

4102

4337

3:8 or deacon.
3:11 or women.

times
4151

pistewV
proseconteV
pneumasi

taking heed

1140

kai didaskaliaiV
daimoniwn

of delusion and instructions

2540

legei
en usteroiV
kairoiV
oti

of the belief,

2532 1319

3588

1he should 3fall], and the snare of the

2:9 CP adds arguriw silver.

spirit,

aposthsonta
i tineV thV

2a good 1to have] from the ones outside,

3680

flesh, justified

Confronting False Doctrine

eiV

But it is necessary
575

3708

pneumati
wfqh

CHAPTER 4

1519

diabolou
3:7 dei de

1mystery];

1722 4151

glory.

qeou

1163-1161

1344

sarki edikaiwqh
en

anelhfqh
en doxh

tou idiou
oikou

ekklhsiaV

3466

musthrion

eusebeiaV

thV

by angels, proclaimed among nations, believed

any [3his own 4house

1228

ecein

2784

aggeloiV
ekhrucqh

upotagh

2443 3361 5187

2192

32

en

1722 1391

Not a novice, that not being deluded [2in

1706

1722 4561

353

1577

3judgment 1he should fall] of the devil.

1473

5292

ina
3:6 mh neofuton
mh tufwqeiV

1shall he care for]?)

krima

pwV

3361 3504

epimelhsetai
2917

tiV

(and if

4291

prosthnai

oikou

1487-1161 5100 3588-2398

3:5 ei de

the [2of the 3piety

great is

And

2150

confessedly
5319

2532

alhqeiaV
3:16 kai

to

efanerwqh

qeoV

the assembly

of the truth.

1510.2.3 3588 3588

God made manifest in

[4his own 5house

2192

3173

ekklhsia

225

omologoumenwV
mega
esti

lenient,
3624

3588

stuloV
kai edraiwma
thV

2316

3:4 tou idiou

not quarrelsome, not loving money,

qeou zwntoV

estin

which is

2532 1477

epieikh

3588 2398

afilarguron

2573

1933

all'

profiting through vice;

866

amacon

4769

3672

146

en

1510.2.3 1577

htiV
anastrefesqai

qeou

hospitable,

3361

1722

I should be slowed, that you should know how it is necessary [2in

composed,

qualified for teaching;

But if

pwV dei

discreet,

paroinon

3:15 ean de

4459 1163

3the house 4of God 1to behave],

3943

1437-1161

tacion

ina
eidhV

bradunw

soi

you more quickly.

sober,

mh

1473

These things to you

1473 5032

proV se

to come to

1a husband],

3361

confidence

3778

Christ Jesus.

filoxenon

3:3

and much

2316-2198

didaktikon

5rank

3954

Ihsou 3:14 taut

a

en cristw

5382

1317

baqmon

2532 4183

parrhsian

peripoiountai
kai pollhn

2887

kosmion

898

diakonhsanteV

4046

4998

swfrona

3588-2398

kai twn idiwn

2573

3524

nhfalion

2532

1standing over] and their own

435

andra

gunaikoV

For the ones

1019

3:2 dei

1135

3588-1063

belief, in the one in

If any

episkopon
anepilhpton
einai
miaV

ton

then the

4291

kalwV
pro+stamenoi

3588

word.

1reaches for], [2a good 3work 1he desires].

3767

[2of one 3wife

2573

en pistei
th

is the
2041

be

kalon

Trustworthy
kalou

Servants

2570

1984

ei tiV

trustworthy

1520

6for themselves 4a good 3procure],

logoV

4103

slanderers, sober,

oi gar

3:13

1536

2570

3524

diabolouV
nhfaliouV
pistaV
1510.5

teknwn

3056

oregetai

1228

3:11 gunaikaV
Wives

1249

5043

3588

3713

mh

1husbands]! [2children 3well

4103

prwton

estwsan
3:12 diakonoi
miaV

pasi

andreV

in

4412

1135

then let them serve

3624

kaqara

dokimazesqwsan

eita
diakoneitwsan
anegklhtoi
onteV

en

2513

with a clean

And these also let them be approved first,

1722 4102

pistoV

1722

pistewV
en

1381

3:10 kai outoi

de

conscience.
1534

4102

musthrion
thV
2532-3778-1161

suneidhsei

eautoiV

Qualifications for Overseership

aiscrokerdeiV

not profiting through vice,

the

1438

CHAPTER 3

3361 146

prosecontaV
mh

3588

4893

dilogouV

mh

having

houses.

discreetness.

3361 1351

2192

3:9 econtaV
to

oikwn

swfrosunhV

3:1

4337

pollw

not [3wine 2to much 1attentive],

wsautwV
semnaV

en parabasei
gegone

4982-1161

meinwsin

hpathqh

And Adam was not deceived,

but the wife having been deceived, [2in 3violation

3306

538

ouk
2:14 kai Adam

apathqeisa

gunh

h de

gar
2:13 Adam

at rest.
2532 *

Eua

eita

*-1063

hsucia

1249

3:8 diakonouV
wsautwV
semnouV

agaqwn

pash
upotagh

3756

Qualifications of Servanthood

18

manqanetw

hsucia
en

1321

diabolou

1135

prepei

1223

qeosebeian

promising

what is becoming to wives

2317

epaggellomenaiV

4241

2:10 all' o

but

margaritaiV

301

of demons;

to spirits

1722 5272

4:2 en

in

upokrisei

hypocrisy

P R O S

302

T I M O Q E O N

5573

2743

3588-2398

4893

1722 3956

en

pasin

of speaking lies,

[3being seared

1their own

2conscience],

to

all!

yeudologwn

kekauthriasmenwn

2967

1060

thn idian

566

4:3 kwluontwn
gamein

suneidhsin

1033

apecesqai

3739

3588

brwmatwn
a

restraining to marry, to be at a distance from foods which

2316

2936

1519 3336

ektisen
qeoV
eiV

3326

metalhyin

2169

4103

2532 1921

3588

3754 3956

trustworthy and recognizing the truth.

2316

2570

qeou

2532 3762

1961

1473

kalon

kai ouden

3326

apoblhton

37-1063

lambanomenon

4:5 agiazetai
gar

being received.

and the ones hearing

kai enteuxewV

toiV adelfoiV

In placing these things before the brethren,

2570-1510.8.2

1249

esh

kaloV

5547

diakonoV
Ihsou

you will be a good servant

3056

3588

4102

the

words

of the belief,

3739

3877

toiV logoiV
thV

1789

cristou entrefomenoV

of Jesus Christ,

3588

2532

3588

pistewV
kai

being trained up in

2570

1319

kalhV
didaskaliaV

thV

and the

good

But the

1126

4572

3868

1128-1161

952

2532

profane

and

bebhlouV
kai

4:7 touV de

which you have followed closely.

3454

instruction

3588-1161

parhkolouqhkaV

4314 2150

proV eusebeian

grawdeiV
muqouV
paraitou gumnaze
de seauton

old wives fables refuse!

But exercise yourself to

3588-1063 4984

1129

4314

3641

For the bodily

exercise

for

a little is

3588 1161 2150

4314

3956

Concerning Widows

but piety
2192

beneficial,
1860

estin epaggelian

wfelim
oV

[2for 3all things 1is beneficial],

2222

3588

ecousa
zwhV

3568

thV

2532 3588

nun

[2promise

3361

1969

[4an elder

2not

1You should 3rebuke],

3870

parakalei

melloushV

1having] of life of the present, and of the one being about to be.

5613

80

as

a father!

younger men

as

brethren;

5613 3384

elder women

as

with

all

chraV

4103

3588

4:9 pistoV

3056

2532 3956

594

Esteem widows,

1519 3778

1063 2532 2872

2532 3679

And if

any widow [2children 3or

3129

4412

1has],

let them learn

first

manqanetwsan

[2in this
1679

hlpikamen

1to be pious], and [2a repayment 1to repay]

kai apodekton

kalon

2532 587

for this

is

good

and worthy of being received before

3588 2316

3588-1161

3122

especially ones believing.

2532 1321

4103

1473

4:12 mhdeiV

and teach!
5179

1096

1909 3588 2316

2532 4357

5youth
4103

pistwn

twn
1722 4151

1722 4102

1722 47

belief, in

purity.

4337

3588

in

320

3588

1319

3361

272

4:14 mh
didaskalia

to the instruction!
1473

soi

paraklhsei

to the consolation,

amelei
tou en soi carismatoV

Do not neglect the [2in 3you 1favor]!

1223

dia

4394

3326

1936

3588

4244

hands

of the council of elders.

presbuteriou

sou h
isqi
ina

[2in 3these things 1Be], that your

with laying on

3778

4:15 tauta

prokoph

1640

2094

1722

5:10

1520

5being

10of one 11husband

435

androV

en

ergoiV

2041

2570

3140

with

[2works

1good]

being witnessed,

kaloiV

1487 3580

eteknotrofhsen

ei

she reared children, if

3538

exenodochsen

1487 39

ei

she was hospitable, if

1487 2346

agiwn

podaV

1884

1487 3956

1872

meleta
5318-1510.3

h
fanera

ergw

18

ephrkesen
ei
3501-1161

ephkolouqhse

agaqw

5:11 newteraV
de

[2work 1good] she followed after.

3868

if

holy ones feet

2041

3191

ei
4228

to the ones being afflicted she assisted, if

qlibomenoiV

1487

marturoumenh

she washed, if

ei

mh

1096

enoV

exhkonta
gegonuia

9a wife],

3361

katalegesqw

[3a widow 1Let 4be enrolled 2not

6less than 8years old 7sixty

gunh

1510.2.3

kai estin

2639

5:9 chra
1835

etwn

2532

1he has denied], and is

5503

ceirwn

[2unbelieving 1worse than].

elatton

720

ou

eniyen

progression should be apparent

panti

every
5503

chraV

And younger widows

paraitou

3752-1063

otan
gar

2691

refuse;

for whenever

they should grow careless towards

3588

katastrhniaswsi

5547

1060

Christ,

[2to marry 1they want],

cristou gamein

4:6 CP ektrefomenoV being reared in.

oikeiwn

hrnhtai
pistin

5501

apistou

3756

of the

These things meditate upon!

1510.5 2443 1473 3588 4297

tiV twn

And if any

3588

meta
epiqesewV

profhteiaV
twn

5495

1487-1161 5100 3588

twn
4102

thn

5044

3588 1722 1473 5486

which was given to you through prophecy,

3588

pronoei

1135

3874

anagnwsei
th

Until I come take heed to the reading,

malista

kai

571

1722

spirit,

2064

tauta

And these things

3609

1722 3056

love,

ercomai
4:13 ewV
prosece
th

3778

5:7 kai

5:8 ei de

3588

2think beforehand], [2the 3belief

behavior,

in

3122

4306

agneia

en toutoiV

2532

teqnhke

1Let 3disdain]!

pistei
en

in

3588-1161

5:6 h de

But the one

2348

zwsa

2706

pneumati
en

1722 3778

and day.

[3of his own 4and 5especially 6of the ones 7of his family 1does not

word, in

tou
ceirwn

2532 2250

night

ina
paraggelle
anepilhptoi
wsin

idiwn

[2a model 1become] for the ones believing in

edoqh

3571

nuktoV
kai hmeraV

proseucaiV
2198

dehsesi

these things

logw
en

1325

4335

and in the prayers

1162

in the supplications

3778

agaph
en

3588

kai prosmenei
taiV

God, and remains

Exhort

en

1722 26

3739

kai memonwmenh

And the one really a widow, and being left alone,

3853

en
anastrofh

th

2532 3443

2398

thV neothtoV
katafroneitw

3588

ginou

deliverer of all

3588 3503

sou

[2no one 4your

tupoV

alla

pantwn

4:11 paraggelle
tauta

3367

kai didaske

3588

5503

2532

men,

2193

enwpion

ontwV
chra

5:5 h de

God.
1679

3689

1799

that they should be unassailable!

anqrwpwn
malista
pistwn

391

to their precursors!

1510.2.3 2570

spatalwsa

3956

swthr

esti

progonoiV

gar esti
touto

2443 423-1510.3

1510.2.3 4990

oV

3house

4269

3778-1063

exhort,

3739

zwnti

qew

oikon

3588

3853

2316-2198

3624

apodidonai
toiV

1909

444

but

591

1for] also we tire in labor, and are berated, because

epi

4progeny

2398

idion

living extravagantly, while living, has died.

we have hope upon a living God, who is

235

ton

really

1549

ekgona

[2for their own

kai amoibaV

4684

oti
kai oneidizomeqa

gar kai kopiwmen

4:10 eiV touto

2228

tekna

3588

prwton

2532 287

kai taiV

3754

the ones

5043

chra

tiV

2192

2532 3588

514

axioV

logoV
kai pashV
apodochV

3689

ontwV

taV

5100

has hope in

Trustworthy is the word, and [2of all 3acceptance 1worthy].

chraV
tima
5503

sisters,

3588

1487-1161

hlpiken
epi ton qeon

The Christian Model

adelfaV

wV

5503

5:3

5:4 ei de

eusebein

5613 79

mothers; younger women as

agneia

widows!

ecei

adelfouV

wV

3501

purity.

5503

newterouV

mhteraV
newteraV

47

pash

en

but

3501

patera

5:2 presbuteraV
wV
3956

alla

3962

4245

1722

235

epiplhxhV

mh

5613

wV

appeal to him

tou qeou

3195

kai thV

4245

2151

1510.2.3 5624

5624-1510.2.3

eusebeia
proV panta

de

piety!

gumnasia
proV oligon

wfelimoV

swmatikh
estin

4:8 h gar
h

you.

presbuterw

5:1

qeou

3588 80

4:6 tauta
upotiqemenoV

and intercession.

4982

CHAPTER 5

2316

logou

3778-5294

2532 4572

doing both yourself you shall deliver

1473

2169

For it is sanctified through the word of God,

2532 1783

4160

2938

3056

dia

didaskalia

sou
akouont
aV

eucaristiaV

meta

1223

1319

kai th

gar poiwn
kai seauton
swseiV

touto

191

kai touV

of God is good, and nothing to be spurned, with thankfulness

2983

2532 3588

seautw

3778-1063

epimene
autoiV

For every creation

579

4572

Give heed to yourself, and to the instruction!

2532 3588

thankfulness to the ones

3588 225

1907

4:16 epece

pan ktisma
thn alhqeian

kai epegnwkosi
4:4 oti

pistoiV

4:3

Remain in them! For this

eucaristiaV

meta
toiV

God created for participation with

2309

qelousin

tou

the

2192

2917

having

judgment, because

5:12 ecousai
krima

3754

oti

5:13

3588 4413

4102

114

the first

belief

they disregarded.

T I M O T H Y

260-1161

thn prwthn
pistin
hqethsan

2532

5:13 ama
de

kai

And together also

692

3129

4022

3588 3614

idly

they learn

to go around

the houses; [2not 3only 1but]

3756

3440

692

235

2532 5397

idle,

but

also in prating and useless works, speaking the things

ou
argai manqanousi
periercomenai
taV oikiaV
2532 4021

2980

kai fluaroi

argai alla
kai periergoi
3361-1163

mh deonta

3767

then younger ones to marry,

3501

3367

to bear children,

to manage the home,

not one

1325

oikodespotein

3588

480

5484

to give to the adversary

1624

reviling

3694

exetraphsan

3588 4567

were turned aside after

2228 4103

5503

1473

or

believing woman have widows, assist

916

3588

bareisqw

weigh down the

2532 3361

kai mh
eparkeitw
autaiV

them,

3588

and do not

1577

2443

assembly;

that [2the ones 3really 4widows

ina
ekklhsia

3689

5503

ontwV

taiV

chraiV

2192

allwV

eparkesh

econta

4291

kalwV

4245

515

timhV

3elders

3122

axiousqwsan

3588

malista

1510.2.6

2532 1319

logw

3004

3588-2398

1203

3956

[2their own 3masters

2443 3361

5092

kai didaskalia

5:18 legei
gar

the word and instruction!

1016

248

5392

[3an ox 4threshing 1You shall not 2muzzle].

3588

2040

3588 3408-1473

1The 2worker]
2724

of his wage.

3361

let them serve them, for they are believers and beloved

3754 4103-1510.2.6

kathgorian
mh

4a charge
1417

duo

two

5140

3144

triwn

or

marturwn

three

3from outside], unless by

5:20

witnesses!

3588

264

amartanontaV

touV

The ones

1651

epi

ei mh

2443

pantwn

elegce

3588

3062

5401

[2before

3all

1reprove], that also the

rest

[2fear

ina

1263

2532

sinning

3956

2192

kai

loipoi fobon

oi

1799

3588 2316

1should have]!
2962

kuriou

I testify

5547

before

2532

3588

God, and

1588

32

2443

Ihsou cristou kai twn eklektwn

aggelwn
ina

the Lord Jesus

3778

Christ,

and the

5442

tauta

chosen

5565

fulaxhV

angels,

4299

cwriV

2596

that
3367

prokrimatoV
mhden

these things you should guard, separate from prejudice,

4160

2532

5:21 diamarturomai
enwpion
tou qeou kai

ecwsi

5030

nothing

4346

5495

inclination.

A hand quickly place upon no one!

3367-2007

kata
prosklisin

poiwn
5:22 ceiraV
tacewV
mhdeni epitiqei

doing by
3366

2841

266

mhde koinwnei

participate with sins

5083

3371

threi

5:23 mhketi

1keep]!
1223

245

amartiaiV
allotriaiV

nor

4572

seauton

udropotei

235

3631

all' oinw

No longer drink water, but

5100

5:24 tinwn

oligw

3588

anqrwpwn
ai

Of some men

the

266

5530

crw

[3wine 2a little 1use]

2532 3588 4437-1473

your stomach, and

444

agnon

3641

sou kai taV puknaV

sou
ton stomac
on

because of

53

of strangers! [2yourself 3pure

5202

3588 4751-1473

dia

2108

769

asqeneiaV

your frequent sicknesses!

4271-1510.2.6

amartiai
prodhlo
i eisi

sins

are exposed to view,

3778

antilambanomenoi
tauta

These things

didaske
kai parakalei

Concerning Unhealthy Doctrine

1536

2085

2532

eterodidaskalei

ei tiV

3361

kai

mh

If anyone teaches a different doctrine, and does not

4334

5198

3056

3588

3588 2962-1473

prosercetai
ugiainousi
logoiV
toiV

hmwn

tou kuriou

come forward with healthy words, the words

of our Lord

1319

5547

2532 3588

2596

Ihsou cristou kai th

Jesus Christ,

2150

eusebeian
didaskalia

kat'

and in the [2according to 3piety

5187

3367

1instruction],

1987

6:4 tetufwtai
mhden

235

epistamenoV

3552

noswn

alla

he is dulled, [2nothing 1having knowledge of], but

diseased

4012

2214

2532

3055

1537

3739

concerning

inquiries

and

arguings over words,

of

which

peri

zhthseiV

1096

5355

ginetai

becomes

logomaciaV

kai

2054

988

fqonoV

eriV

envy,

strife,

1283.1

2532 650

3588

and depriving

of the truth,

kai apesterhmenwn
thV

4200

225

[2opinions

575

separate

from

3173

3588 2150

[2revenue 1great]
1063

gar

3563

1of men]

the

mind,

3543

4200

to think

revenue

3588 5108

3326

eishnegkamen

oude

de
6:6 esti

But there is

841

3762

with sufficiency.

1519 3588 2889

eiV

[3nothing

1212

3754

ton kosmon
dhlon

1627-5100

ti
exenegkein

oti

and it is manifest that

1410

2192-1161

de
6:8 econteV

dunameqa

not even [2to bring forth anything 1are we able].

1305

diatrofaV

2532

to be

meta
autarkeiaV

eusebeia
6:7 ouden

piety

1533

1510.1

1510.2.3-1161

such!

1For 2we have carried] into the world,

3761

1bad],
3588

nomizontwn

einai

alhqeiaV
porismon

868

megaV

porismoV

ponhrai

444

thn eusebeian
afistaso
apo twn toioutwn

piety

4190

uponoiai

blasphemies,

wn

diefqarmenwn
anqrwpwn
ton noun

useless disputations [2corrupting

3588 2150

ex
5283

blasfhmiai
1311

6:5 diaparatribai

4629

3778

kai skepasmata
toutoiV

nourishment and shelters,

6:9

5:14 Comp. adds chraV widows.

kai agaphtoi

482

euergesiaV

thV

and appeal towards!

1799

enwpion

oi

axioV

paradecou
ektoV

1Do not 2welcome

2228

3588

2532 27

oti
pistoi eisi

teach

1909

alla

1398

6:3

1508

235

adelfoi eisin

rather

514

1623

80-1510.2.6

3123

in

presbuterou

1203

because they are brethren! but

2532 3870

[5against 6an elder

3858

2192

econteV
despotaV

pistouV
3754

1321

4245

5:19 kata

didaskalia

And the ones [2believing 1having] masters,

1722

And, [3is worthy

2596

ergathV
tou misqou autou

3588 1319

kai h

oti
katafroneitwsan

grafh

fimwseiV
kai

ou

2532

4103

2706

1124

2532

hgeisqwsan

3of God 4and 5the 6instruction]

6:2 oi de

be blasphemed.
3361

2233

axiouV

3588 2316

3588-1161

blasfhmhtai

[4says 1For 2the 3scripture],

3756

alownta

boun

3588

514

tou qeou
onoma

to

that [7should not 1the 2name

987

douloi

5of all 6honor 4worthy 1let them esteem]!

3588 3686

mh
ina

1401

zugon

4under 5the yoke 1bondmen],

7of double

kopiwnteV
en

1063

dunatai

2218

upo

ones, the ones [2of good works 1taking hold]!

8honor 1Let 6be worthy], especially the ones tiring

3056

5259

eisin

As many [2as 3are

3588

2872

oi

1410

Concerning Masters
3745

6:1 osoi

1362

proestwteV
presbuteroi
diplhV

[2the 4being well 5in charge

5092

kai

3756

krubhnai
ou

mallon
douleuetwsan

Concerning Elders
2573

2532

esti
prodhl
a

2928

let them not disdain them

1it should assist]!

3588

4271-1510.2.3

CHAPTER 6

mh

1884

5:17 oi

2041

erga
kala

touV idiouV
despotaV
pashV
timhV

4103

If any believing man

1884

3588 2570

the ones otherwise having taken place [3to be hid 1are not 2able].

tineV

For already some

Satan.

2192

ecei
chraV

pisth

247

5100

5:16 ei tiV pistoV

also the good works are exposed to view, and

opportunity

1536

opisw
tou satana

2532

Likewise

aformhn

2235-1063

favor.

1872

kai epakolouqousin

5615

5:25 wsautwV
kai ta

874

carin

gar
antikeimenw
loidoriaV
5:15 hdh

didonai
tw

2532

tisi de

judgment; but some also follow after.

gamein

mhdemian

3059

5100-1161

krisin

eiV

leading before to

1060

newteraV

3616

1519 2920

proagousai

ta

I prefer

oun

4254

3588

lalousai
ta

5041

teknogonein

3588

1014

boulomai

5:14

they must not.

1161

monon
de

303

But having

714

arkesqhsomeqa

with this we shall be sufficient.

3588-1161

1014

4147

1706

1519

But the ones

wanting

to be rich,

they fall

into

oi de

boulomenoi

ploutein

empiptousin

eiV

P R O S

304
3986

2532 3803

the test

and a snare, and [5desires

2532 1939

T I M O Q E O N
453

4147

en
ploutein

ergoiV

1many

2unthinking

to be rich in

[2works 1good], ready to share, to be sociable,

983

3748

1036

3588 444

1519 3639

aitineV

kai blaberaV
buqizousi
touV anqrwpouV
eiV oleqron

3and 4hurtful], which

2532 684

submerge the men

4491-1063

kai apwleian

3956

For a root of all

5365

3739

filarguria

5100

3588 4102

apo

597

1438

amassing

for themselves [2foundation 1a good] for

3601

odunaiV

4183

2222

5599 *

zwhV

3588

1624

2757

3588

1with many].

of the falsely named knowledge;

3739 444

1377-1161

man

1343

diwke
de

3588 2316

tauta
feuge

of God, flee these things!

2150

4102

26

4236

praothta

5281

belief, love,

1949

3588

3588 2570

73

Struggle

the good

struggle of the belief!

166

epilabou thV

3588

2222

1519 3739

life!

in

3588 4102

2532 3670

3588 2570

4183

3144

many

which some promising

1473

sou
meta

zwopoiountoV
1909

marturhsantoV
epi

the one witnessing

3671

1799

enwpion
tou

2316

2532 5547

confession;

2596

Jesus,

Jesus.

To Timothy my beloved son,

Pilate

the

2316 3962

good

784

aspilon

for you to keep the commandment spotless,

2192

3360

3588 2015

I have to

unassailable,

until

the grandeur

2513

cristou

2540

which [2times
3441

2blessed

3and 4only 5mighty one]; the king

1413

3588 935

monoV
dunasthV

3588

twn
basileuV

of the ones

936

2532 2962

3588

2961

reigning,

and Lord

of the ones dominating;

basileuontwn
kai kurioV
twn
2192

110

5457

aqanasian
fwV

1in its own] [6shall show 1the

2532

ecwn
monoV

3588

deixei

3107

makarioV
kai

Jesus

1166

idioiV

kairoiV

6:15 hn

Christ;

of our Lord

2398

oikwn

4893

3417

sou mneian

Jesus

1722 3588

3000

575

1971

1473-1492

5479

longing

2192

oudeiV

444

5092

timh

2532 2904

1492

nor

[2to behold 1is able];

1410

166

dunatai

281

kai kratoV
aiwnion
amhn

4145

in

3361

5309

to not

be high-minded,

uyhlofronein

83

adhlothti

235

3956

panta

hmin

165

the present age,

1679

1909

nor

to hope

upon

hlpikenai

epi

1722 3588 2316-3588-2198 3588

4146

in

the living God,

1519 619

plousiwV
eiV apolausin

to us all things richly

for enjoyment;

1774

which dwelt

and in

of the
4412

enwkhse
prwton

2532 3588 3384-1473

Lw+di kai th

mhtri sou

first
*

Eunikh

your mother Eunice,

3754 2532 1722 1473

oti
kai en

3853

soi

Rekindle the Favor of God

aiwni
paraggelle

tw nun

tw zwnti

all' en tw qew
tw

1the uncertainty], but

3748

htiV
pistewV

your grandmother Lois,

pepeismai
de

3366

mhde

3588

lambanwn
thV

and I am persuaded that also is in you.

1722 3588 3568

plousioiV
en

To the rich

4102

anupokritou

mammh
sou

that

2983

[2recollection 1taking]

505

3982-1161

Advice to the Rich

3588

th

in

to whom is honor and [2might 1eternal]. Amen.

6:17 toiV

en

2443

tears,

5280

1722 3588 3125-1473

and day;

3588 1144

1:5 upomnhsin

with joy I should be filled;

3761

anqrwpwn
oude idein

2532 2250

kai hmeraV

nuktoV

to see you, remembering your

[3in 4you 1unpretentious 2belief],

3762

thn peri

memnhmenoV
sou twn dakruwn
ina

3739

eiden

3588 4012

3571

1473

1722

1492

en

I have the [2concerning

3403

alone having immortality, [3light 1living in 2unrivaled excellent],

whom [3beheld 1not one 2of man],

1722

from my precursors, with

1162-1473

plhrwqw

soi

Gratitude

progonwn

ecw
adialeipton

4137

1473

5484

my supplications night

the one

en

575

4269

latreuw
apo

taiV dehses
i mou

en

se idein

1:4 epipoqwn

aprositon

Christ

1515

our Lord.

5613 88

3you 1memory] in

caraV

cristw

en
1656

favor, mercy, peace from

God, in whom I serve

3588

676

5484

a clean conscience, how continually

1473

1722 5547

3588 2962-1473

suneidhsei

kaqara
wV

kurieuontwn
6:16 o
3611

5043

3739

qew

tw

3588

hmwn

kai cristou Ihsou tou kuriou

1:3 carin

3588 2316

ecw

qelhmatoV

teknw

eleoV
agaphtw
cariV
eirhnh
apo

God the father, and Christ

hmwn
Ihsou
anepilhpton
mecri
thV epifaneiaV
tou kuriou
3739

2307

of life of the one in

27

2532 5547

qeou patroV

423

5547

1223

2222

of God, according to promise

3588 2570

3588 2962-1473

epaggelian
zwhV
thV

thn entolhn

5547

1860

kat'

Ihsou 1:2 Timoqew

3588 1785

6:14 thrhsa
i se

an apostle of Christ Jesus through the will

qeou

Pontiou
Pilatou
thn kalhn

unto Pontius

652

Paul,

ta panta
kai cristou Ihsou
*

1:1 PauloV
apostoloV
cristou Ihsou dia

3588

to you before

3588-3956

5083-1473

omologian

Pauls Longing to See Timothy

enwpion
1473

I exhort

3140

CHAPTER 1

1799

God, of the one restoring to life all things, and Christ

1473

3326

cariV

2 TIMOTHY

acknowledgment offering before

2227

qeou tou

mh

3588 5484

Amen.

kai eklhqhV

6:13 paraggellw
soi

witnesses.
3588

tineV epaggellomenoi

6:21 hn

795

which also you were called,

3853

pollwn
marturwn

3739

1861

amhn

pistewV

3671

and acknowledged the good

on

and oppositions

5100

281

4102

omologian

kai wmologhsaV
thn kalhn

3441

3739

thn pistin
hstochsan

2532 2564

eiV hn
aiwniou
zwhV

Take hold of the eternal

tou

1108

yeudwnumou
gnwsewV

endurance,

75

agwna

6:12 agwnizou
ton kalon
thV

gentleness!

3588

5581

dikaiosunhn
eusebeian
pistin
agaphn
upomonhn

And pursue righteousness, piety,

2316

2532 477

idle talk,

concerning the belief, missed the aim. The favor be with you.

3778-5343

anqrwpe
tou qeou

But you, O

fulaxon

taV bebhlouV
kenofwniaV
kai antiqeseiV

turning aside from the profane

peri

5442

parakataqhkhn

3588 952

ektrepomenoV

4012

aiwniou

thV

Timothy, [2the 3deposit in your care 1guard]!

pollaiV

Flee Evil and Pursue Good

166

3872

Timoqee
thn

6:20 w

life.

thV

3588

ina
epilabwntai

mellon

to

1949

eiV

the time about to be, that they should take hold of the eternal

the

and pierced themselves on all sides [2griefs

1473-1161

1519

kalon

is

635

2443

2570

qemelion

the evils

3713

periepeiran

thV pistewV
kai eautouV

6:11 su de

2310

3588 3195

2532 1438-4044

from the belief,

1510.1 2843

1510.2.3 3588

fondness of money, of which some reaching for were led astray

575

2130

eumetadotouV

kaloiV
einai
koinwnikouV

3588 2556

oregomenoi

tineV
apeplanhqhsan

hV

2570

6:19 apoqhsaurizontaV
eautoiV

into ruin

gar pantwn

estin
h
6:10 riza
twn kakwn

and destruction.

1722 2041

6:10

4183

kai pagida

anohtouV

peirasmon
kai epiqumiaV
pollaV
2532

exhort

1223 3739

1:6 di'

4149

[2of riches

3588 5486

3930

the favor

in the one furnishing

14

6:18 agaqoergein

to do good works,

156

363

1473 329

aitian
anamimnhskw
se

For which reason I remind

ploutou

pareconti

hn

to

3588 2316

carisma
tou qeou

1936

1510.2.3 1722 1473 1223 3588

estin

of God, which is
3588 5495-1473

mou
epiqesewV
twn ceirwn

laying on

3739

of my hands.

anazwpurein

you to rekindle

3756

1:7 ou

en

thV
soi dia

in

you by

1063

1325

the
1473

gar edwken
hmin

[3did not 1For 4give

5to us

1:8

3588 2316

4151

qeoV

1167

235

pneuma
deiliaV

2God] a spirit
4995

1411

2532 26

2532

2147

of power

and of love

and

found me.

dunamewV

alla
kai agaphV
kai

of dread, but
3361-3767

swfronismou

1870

epaiscunqhV

1:8 mh oun

of a sound mind.
3588 3142

T I M O T H Y

Therefore you should not be ashamed of

3588 2962-1473

the testimony

of our Lord,

suffer evil along with the good news according to the power

qeou
39

3756 2596

agia

1with a holy], not according to

4286

idian

2532 5484

235

4253

5550

according to

1325

1473

doqeisan

Christ

Jesus

3568 1223

166

1722

en
hmin

before times

and made manifest

3588 4990-1473

5547

tou swthroV

Ihsou cristou
thV epifaneiaV
hmwn

now through the grandeur

2673

of our deliverer Jesus Christ,

3303

katarghsantoV

3588 2288

2532 861

death,

1223

kai afqarsian

zwhn

and having enlightened

3588 2098

dia

and incorruptibility through the good news;

3739

5087-1473

eteqhn
egw

2532 652

1:12 di'

of nations.

156

2532

and teacher
3778

3958

aitian
kai tauta

hn

pascw

For which reason also these things I suffer;

235

3756

1870

1492-1063

but

I am not ashamed,

3739

4100

gar w
epaiscunomai
oida

all' ouk
2532 3982

pepisteuka

for I know in whom I have believed,

3754 1415-1510.2.3

3588 3872-1473

esti thn parakataqhkhn

oti
dunatoV
mou

kai pepeismai

and am persuaded that he is able

5442

in

khrux
kai apostoloV
kai didaskaloV
1223 3739

eqnwn

1:11 eiV

2532 1320

which I was appointed herald, and apostle,

1484

1519

tou euaggeliou

life

2783

1519 1565

[2my deposit in his care

3588 2250

day.

5296

2192

5198

[2a pattern

1Have] of healthy

191

emou hkousaV

3me 1you heard] in

3056

2532 26

3739

2570

3588

3866

Jesus.

[2the 3good 4trust

agiou

3588

1223

1722 1473

1holy], of the one dwelling

in

3754 654

3956

1473

1510.2.3 *

esti

wn

of whom is
1656

eleoV

3588

hmin

4151

pneumatoV
1492

us!
3588

Know this,
1722 3588 *

en

2532 *

kurioV
tw

*-3624

Onhsiforou
oikw

Asia

Asia,

3844

1473

Christ

1223

4103

444

3748

ones who will be fit

1473 3767 2553

1to teach]!
*

You then suffer hardship as

5547

Ihsou

3762

cristou

3588 979

he refreshed me, and

[2existence 1matters of];

700

that [2the 3one recruiting him

1437-1161 2532 118-5100

aresh

de
2:5 ean

1he should have pleased].

3756

4737

1437 3361

he is not crowned

if

3588 2872

also anyone should fight,

3545

118

nomimwV
aqlhsh

[2not 4lawfully 1he should 3fight].

1092

2:6 ton kopiwnta

tiV
kai aqlh

And if

stefanoutai
ean
mh

ou

1163

4413

dei
gewrgon

3588

prwton

3335

3539

3739

2:7 noei

karpwn

3588 2962

4907

5547

1453

Jesus

Christ

being raised

1537

2596

3588

kata

to

of David, according to
2553

3588

2316

3498

word

nekrwn

ek

on
mou
euaggeli

an evildoer; but

1210

dedetai

4880

1096

1722 *

1473 2532

but

being

in Rome, more diligently he sought me, and

also

kai

2443

that also

1722 5547

thV
4103

1487 5278

2:12 ei

we deny,

720

ei

1438

if

arnoumeqa

upomenomen

we endure,
2548

kakeinoV

that one also

1487

569

if

we disbelieve, that one is sure

2:13 ei

apistoumen

3756

ou
arnhsasqai
eauton

to abide; to deny

Jesus
1487-1063

Trustworthy is the word, For if

if

menei

3306

logoV
ei gar

we shall reign together;

1:12 Ald. paraqhkhn trust.

Christ

3588 3056

2:11 pistoV

sumbasileusomen

1:9 Ald. adds hmaV us.

2532

Ihsou
cristw

en

720

us;

touto

chosen,

1487

will deny

the
3778

Because of this

4821

1473

1588

3588

tucwsi

arnhsetai
hmaV

3588

all'

ina
touV eklektouV
kai

2532 4800

720

235

dia

we died together, also we shall live together;

235

1223

2:10
3588

5177

aiwniou

which

as

dia

166

in

bonds

1391

doxhV

meta

3739

kakourgoV

[2all things 1I endure] on account of the

autoi swthriaV

1722

2:9 en

2557

1223

upomenw

spermatoV

5613

ou

5278

panta

4690

from the dead! from the seed

2098-1473

of God is not bound.

3956

Remember

1537

1199

3756

qeou

tou

2:8 mnhmoneue

all things.

mecri
desmwn
wV

I suffer hardship unto

logoV

gar

my good news,

3360

kakopaqw
3056

1063

3421

pasi

en

criston
eghgermenon

Ihsoun
ek

Dabid

1325

legw
dwh

1722 3956

kurioV
sunesin

3004

Comprehend what I say! [2may 5give 1for

3326

genomenoV

1:17 alla
en Rwmh
spoudaioteron
ezhths
e me kai

2590

twn

The [3tire by labor 1farmer 2must] before first [2the 3fruits

2532

2212

stratologhsanti

May [3give

[3of my chain 1he was not 2ashamed];

4705

4758

[2deliverance 1should attain], of the one in

epaiscunqh

ouk

entangles himself

2443 3588

ina
pragmateiaiV
tw

sunapeqanomen
kai suzhsomen

mou
in
kai thn alus

1707

4230

taiV tou biou

in the

4754

No one soldiering

4991

1870

4757

a good soldier

strateuomenoV

2:4 oudeiV
empleketai

of Jesus Christ!

with [2glory 1eternal].

me aneyuxe

also [2others

5613 2570

kakopaqhson

stratiwthV

2:3 su oun
wV kaloV

1473-404

3756

2532 2087

they

oti
pollakiV

paraqou

ikanoi esontai
kai eterouV

1473

3754 4178

3908

2425-1510.8.6

4mercy 1the 2Lord] to the house of Onesiphorus, for often

2532 3588 254-1473

3778

witnesses, these things place unto

anqrwpoiV
oitineV

trustworthy men,

3588

191

hkousaV

And the things you heard

3144

through many

1321

the favor,

pollwn
marturwn
tauta

from me

cariti

th

3739

2:2 kai

Jesus!

4183

par' emou dia

pistoiV

2532

Ihsou
cristw

en

in the one in

en

1325

1:16 dwh

Phygellus and Hermogenes.

3588

th

the ones in

FugelloV
kai ErmogenhV

2962

3778

1:15 oidaV
touto

panteV
oi

me

that they turned away from me all

3739

Christ

1Guard] through [2spirit

enoikountoV
en

oti
apestrafhs
an

cristw

en

in the one in

5442

1774

tou

par'

1722 5547

paraqhkhn

Ihsou 1:14 thn kalhn

fulaxon
dia
39

3844

words! which [2by

3588

belief and love,

1722 5547

th

1722 3588 5484

be empowered in

6to you 3the 4Lord] understanding in

pistei
kai agaph
th

en

3588

soi

ugiainontwn
logwn
wn

1722 4102

1743

teknon
mou endunamou

You then, my child,

1473

ece
1:13 upotupwsin

5043-1473

oun

1sharing].

Speak Healthy Words

1473

you know it.

metalambanein

fulaxai
eiV ekeinhn
thn hmeran

1to keep] for that

Ephesus

Endure Hardship

didaxai

5461-1161

ton qanaton
fwtisantoV
de

men

the one clearing away indeed

2222

1:10 fanerwqeisan
de

of eons;

3588 2015

nun dia

5319-1161

cronwn
aiwniwn

Efesw

en

1473 1097

1473 3767

2:1 su

his own intention and favor, the one having been given to us in
Ihsou pro
cristw

1722 *

and for as much as in

CHAPTER 2

2596

our works, but

3588

3844

dihkonhse
beltion
su ginwskeiV

and having called [2calling

proqesin
kai carin
thn

5547

957

alla
kat'
hmwn
ta erga

ou kata

2398

day,

2821

3588 2041-1473

2532 3745

hmera
kai osa

dunamin

2532 2564

of the one preserving us,

1656

1411

kata

tw euaggeliw
1473

3588 2250

that

kai kalesantoV

swsantoV
hmaV
klhsei

1:9 tou

of God!

2596

2147

eleoV

kurioV
eurein
para

ekeinh
th

he served better

3588 2098

4982

en

the Lord in

me

but

3588

1722 1565

kuriou

nor

4777

2316

2962

3588 2962

autw

May [3grant 4to him 1the 2Lord] to find mercy from

1247

his prisoner;

1473

1:18 dwh

1473 3588 1198-1473

235

sugkakopaqhson

alla

1325

eure

3366

hmwn
mhde eme ton desmion

marturion
tou kuriou
autou

to

305

1410

1565

ekeinoV

4103

pistoV

3778

dunatai
2:14 tauta

himself he is not able.

These things

P R O S

306

T I M O Q E O N

5279

1263

1799

3588

2962

3361

1537

be reminded!

testifying

before

the

Lord

not

from out of the [2of the 3devil

upomimnhske

diamarturomenoV

3054

1519

logomacein

kuriou

tou

mh

3762

5539

1909

no

profit

unto the undoing

2692

crhsimon

ouden
epi

eiV

to argue over words, for

3588

enwpion

191

4704

katastrofh

4572

of the ones hearing.

3936

Hurry

3588 2316

2040

parasthsai
tw qew

1to present]
3588 3056

of truth.

4026

1909

4183

peri+staso epi

for

2757

And the profane

idle talk

asebeiaV

as

3739

their word

a gangrenous pasture holds forth;

2532 *

3748

UmenaioV

estin
kai FilhtoV

whom is

795

the truth

miss the aim, saying,

1096

concerning

3588 386

2235

hdh
legonteV
thn anastasin

2532 396

gegonenai

4012

who

3004

thn alhqeian
hstochsan

The resurrection already

3588 5100-4102

3588

kai anatrepousi
thn tinwn pistin

2:19 o

has taken place; and are upsetting the belief of some.

3305

4731

mentoi

2310

3588 2316

qemelioV

stereoV

However [4solid

1the foundation

3588 4973-3778

1097-2962

this seal,

esthken
ecwn

3588

1510.6 1473

2532

ontaV
autou kai

touV

The Lord knows the ones being his,

868

575

aposthtw

93

apo

3956

3588 3687

adikiaV
paV

5547

1722 3173

cristou

5of Christ]!

1161

2naming
3614

onoma

3the 4name

3756 1510.2.3-3440

ouk esti
monon
oikia

megalh
de

2:20 en

and,

3588 3686

onomazwn
to

Let [6abstain 7from 8iniquity 1every one

4632

2192

2of God 3stands], having

tauthn

egnw
kurioV
thn sfragida

[2in 3a great 1But] house not only are there

5552

2532 693

235

2532 3585

2532 3749

kai argura
alla
kai xulina

skeuh
crusa
kai ostrakina

utensils of gold and silver,

2532 3739-3303 1519 5092

but

also wooden and earthenware,

3739-1161

1519 819

1437 3767

kai a men

a de
eiV timhn

and some

for honor, but others for dishonor.

5100 1571

1438

tiV ekkaqarh

eiV atimian

575

3778

37

3956

3588

2041

18

[2for 3every 5work 4good

3512

1939

youthful
26

desires
1515

2513

3588

with

1941

3588 2962

epikaloumenwn
ton kurion
3588-1161 3474

kardiaV

kaqaraV
2:23 taV de

2214

dikaiosunhn
pistin

the ones calling upon

2588

out of a clean

4102

flee from, and pursue righteousness, belief,

3326

peace

But the

1343

diwke
de

twn
agaphn
eirhnhn
meta

love,

3588-1161

1377-1161

epiqumiaV
feuge

newterikaV

despoth

2:22 taV de

1having been prepared].

5343

1203

to the master,

2090

htoimasmenon

ergon
agaqon

pan

skeuoV

kai eucrhston
tw

for honor, having been sanctified and useful

eiV

then

4632

he shall be a utensil

2532 2173

hgiasmenon

eiV timhn
1519

If

apo toutwn

eauton
estai

one should have cleared himself from these,

1519 5092

oun

2:21 ean

1510.8.3

heart!

the Lord
2532 521

mwraV

kai apaideutouV

But the moronish and uninstructed

3868

1492

zhthseiV
paraitou

3754 1080

oti

eidwV

3163

gennwsi

macaV

inquiries ask pardon from! knowing that they engender fights.

1401-1161

2962

doulon
de

kuriou

And a bondman

3756-1163

3164

must not

quarrel;

macesqai

ou dei

of the Lord
1317

be calm

to

all,

qualified for teaching, enduring evil,

4236

in

gentleness correcting

3379

mhpote

praothti

3811

1325

autoiV

1519

1922

225

to

full knowledge of truth;

alhqeiaV

antidiatiqemenouV

3588 2316

lest at any time [2should give 3to them

epignwsin

475

the ones being in opposition;

1473

dw

2:26

qeoV

3341

metanoian

1God] a change of heart

2532

kai

know!

that

in

the last

5467

[3will be present

2times

1ill-tempered];

kairoi

3588 444

2men]

366

ananhywsin

and they should recover

hmeraiV

days

1510.8.6

1063

[3will be

1for

esontai

3:2

5367

2250

escataiV

calepoi
5366

anqrwpoi
filautoi

gar

213

filarguroi

alazoneV

fond of themselves, fond of money, ostentatious,

5244

989

proud,

blasphemous, [2of parents 1resisting the persuasion],

884

462

acaristoi

1118

794

786

865

betrayers, precipitous,

3123

filhdonoi

2228

2192

3446

having

the appearance of piety,

2150

3:5 econteV
morfwsin
2532

1denying].

Even these

1063

3these

1For] are

eisin

1537

3:6 ek

turn away from!

1744

[2from out of

1519 3588 3614

endunonteV
eiV

oi

the ones entering

3588

1133

capturing

the

vain women heaped

aicmalwteuonteV
ta
1939

4987

4164

manqanonta

225

epignwsin

eiV

3129

at all times learning,

1519 1922

kai mhdepote

with sins,

3842

3:7 pantote

1by various],

2532 3368

266

gunaikaria
seswreumena
amartiaiV

agomena
epiqumiaiV
poikilaiV

being led [2desires

2532

taV oikiaV
kai

into the houses, and

162

71

dunamin
authV

but [2its power

665

1510.2.6 3588

toutwn gar

3588 1161 1411-1473

toutouV
apotrepou

3778

filoqeoi

than friends of God;

eusebeiaV
thn de

3778

hrnhmenoi
kai

5377

mallon
h

being deluded, friends of pleasure rather

720

4312

3:4 prodotai
propeteiV

immoderate, untamed, disliking good,

5369

devilish,

4273

anhmeroi
afilagaqoi

tetufwmenoi

1228

aspondoi
diaboloi

unaffectionate, hostile,

434

akrateiV

apeiqeiV

3:3 astorgoi

anosioi

193

545

goneusin

ungracious, unholy,

2064

alhqeiaV

elqein

and not at any time [3in 4full knowledge 5of the truth 2to come
1410

3739

dunamena

5158

436

1161

tropon
de

3:8 on

1being able].

2532 *

kai IambrhV

IannhV

[2in which manner 1And] Jannes and Jambres

*

3779

Moses,

so

2532 3778

436

3588 225

antesthsan
Mw=sei outw
kai outoi
anqistantai
th alhqeia

opposed

also these oppose

3588

2704

men

being corrupted in the mind, unproved concerning the

4102

pistin

3563

the truth;

444

anqrwpoi
katefqarmenoi
ton

96

4012

235

3756-4298

But

they shall not progress unto more;

454-1473

1552-1510.8.3

anoia
autwn

3588

noun adokimoi
peri
1909

3:9 all' ou prokoyousin

belief.

epi
3956

4183

thn
3588 1063

pleion
h

gar

for

5613 2532 3588 1565

ekdhloV
estai
pasin
wV kai h

their thoughtlessness will be evident to all, as

also

ekeinwn

theirs

1096

egeneto

was.

Imitate Pauls Conduct

1473-1161 3877

1473

parhkolouqhk
aV

3:10 su de

anexikakon

3588

But this

2540

420

paideuonta
touV

2078

en

1764

but

3956

1722

1722

all'

4314

2:25 en

3754

235

2261-1510.1

htion
einai
proV pantaV
didaktikon

oti

5187

2476

tou qeou

ginwske

uperhfanoi
blasfhmoi

2:18 oitineV
peri

Hymeneus and Philetus;

3588 225

1097

de
touto

3:1

oi

2192

exei
nomhn

wV gaggraina

logoV
autwn

1510.2.3 *

wn

3542

3778

ensthsontai

763

gar prokoyousin

pleion

and

2:17 kai o

qelhma

Evil Men in the Last Days

bebhlouV
kenofwniaV

1063 4298

5613 1044

2307

CHAPTER 3

cutting straight

3588-1161 952

2532 3588 3056-1473

2221

1snare], having been taken alive

that oness will.

3718

stand from! [2unto 3more 1for] they will progress in impious deeds,

eiV

1519 3588 1565

by him

up' autou eiV to ekeinou

[2yourself 3unadulterated
422

2:16 taV de

3803

diabolou
pagidoV
ezwgrhmenoi

5259 1473

ergathn
anepaiscunton
orqotomounta

3588 225

the word

2:24

1228

thV tou

1384

to God! a worker unashamed,

ton logon
thV alhqeiaV

ek

ek

dokimon

akouontwn
2:15 spoudason
seauton

twn

1537

3588 3588

2:15

3588 1319

mou th

But you have closely followed my

3588

th

72

3588

4286

th
agwgh

3588

proqesei
th

4102

didaskalia

instruction

3588

3115

pistei
th

makroqumia

in the conduct, in the intention, in the belief, in the long-suffering,

3588

26

3588

5281

in the

love,

in the

endurance,

th

3588

toiV

agaph
3804

th

3634

paqhmasin
oia

in the sufferings,

upomonh
1473-1096

3:11

moi egeneto

3588

1375

in the

persecutions,

diwgmoiV

toiV
1722 *

en

such as happened to me in

1722

en
Antioceia

Antioch,

in

3:12

1722 *

Ikoniw
1537

3634

1375

LustroiV
oiouV

en

Iconium, in

Lystra
3956

1473-4506

from out of all

3588

1161

3all

1But] the ones wanting

1377

Jesus

shall be persecuted.

Ihsou

3588

2309

2962

3588

epi

1473-1161 3306

1492

kai epistwqhV

men

and

worse,

1722 3739

3129

5100

3129

2532

tinoV

emaqeV
para

eidwV

3:15 kai

and were trustworthy! knowing from whom you learned.

3754 575

oti

1025

3588

2413

apo brefouV
ta

1121

iera

1492

[2the 3consecrated 4writings

3588

1473-4679

1410

1519

se sofisai

dunamen
a

ta

And

1you knew],

4991

1223

swthrian

eiV

3588

1722 5547

pistewV
thV

belief,

dia

Christ Jesus.

1124

2315

3:16 pasa
grafh

1248-1473

4314

kai wfelimoV
proV

4314

1650

4314

teaching,

for

reproof, for

3588

1722 1343

Of your service have full assurance!

Pauls Struggle
1473-1063 2235

For I
3588 1699

2316

444

3of God 2man]

75

hgwnismai

3588 3588

tou

2041

18

3062

[2every 4work 3good

3767

[2testify

3then 1I]
Jesus

2532 3498

3195

his grandeur

3588 3056

1651

akairwV

elegxon

2186

2008

epitimhson

3956

3115

2532

1322

all

long-suffering

and

teaching!

3753

3588

kairoV

ote

a time

when

430

thV

alla

2endure],

but

1438

didach

5198

2596

1crown],

which [6will recompense 7to me 1the 2Lord 8in 9that

3588 2250

according to

2532

4:4 kai

575

apo

2532

but

also to all the ones loving

3956

3588

4704

3440

1161

3588 2015-1473

4314

his grandeur.

1473 5030

to come to

2532 4198

1519

and is gone

to

aiwna
kai eporeuqh
eiV

1519 *

1519 *

Qessalonikhn
KrhskhV
eiV Galatian
TitoV
eiV Dalmatian

Crescens to

Luke

Galatia,

1510.2.3 3441

3326

is

with me.

alone

Titus to

1473

monoV
met'

Dalmatia.

*-353

emou Markon
analabwn

Having taken up Mark,

71

3326

4572

seautou

1510.2.3-1063

esti
gar

1473-2173

bring him

with

yourself,

for he is

useful to me

meta

1248

*-1161

649

service!

And Tychicus I sent

5341

3739

felonhn

on

620

apelipon

ercomenoV

5342

in

Troas

2532 3588 975

fere
kai ta

Trwadi

en

4:13 ton

Ephesus.

1722

3122

eiV

3588

apesteila
eiV Efeson

to

1519

in

1519 *

hooded cloak which I left

2064

moi eucrhstoV

The

3844

with

Carpus,

para

Karpw

3588 3200

malista

biblia
taV membranaV

3588 5471

4183

Alexander

the brazier

[2many 4against me 3bad things

1731

591

enedeixato

1473

2556

polla
moi
calkeuV
1473

apodwh

3588

autw

kaka
2962

2596

kurioV
kata

ta

en

1510.8.3-1063

estai
gar

For there will be

3588

2041-1473

erga
autou

his works
3029-1063

3739

kai su
3588 2251

anqesthke

3588 4413-1473

1473-4836

1they will not

th

3588-2398

epiqumiaV

taV idiaV

fulassou

627

3056

toiV hmeteroiV
logoiV

3756

ouk

5442

the one whom you also watch out for!

436

gar
lian

2532-1473

on

our

1939

3762

1722

4:16 en

words.

In
235

oudeiV
moi sumparegeneto

prwth
mou apologia

my first

defense

alla

no one came together with me, but

3956

1473-1459

2833

all

abandoned me. [2not 4against them 1May it 3be imputed].

tickling

4:17 o de

1their own

3588 225

3588

thV alhqeiaV
thn

And from indeed the truth,

logisqeih

1473-3936

stood by me, and empowered

1223

di'

2532 1743

1473 2443

oV
moi paresth

kuri
kai enedunamws
e me

1473

3588

3454

through me

hearing,

they shall turn away,

[3unto

1and

4the

5fables

akoush

ina

2782

the

proclamation should be fully assured, and

3956

khrugma
3588

panta
ta

[4should hear 1all

1484

eqnh

4135

me, that

3588

emou to

1161

191

3049

autoiV

But the Lord

1909

muqouV

1473

3588-1161 2962

654

touV

the one

3361

panteV
me egkatelipon
mh

189

de

4:15

for exceedingly he has opposed

didaskalouV
knhqomenoi

epi

for Demas

165

in

1320

men

3588 3568

1722

[2desires

3303

gar
4:10 DhmaV

me quickly!

25

*-1063

tacewV

proV me

me egkatelipen
agaphsaV
ton nun
*

emoi

1and] to me,

hgaphkosi
thn epifaneian
autou

4:9 spoudason
elqein

Hurry

1473

monon
de

ou

25

2064

hearing.

apostreyousin

3756

krithV

235

the

akohn

2923

dikaioV

Comfort

4teaching
taV

episwreusousi

thn akohn

1342

1722 1565

kurioV
en ekeinh

3870

4to themselves 3they will accumulate] teachers

3588 189

3588

hmera
o

3588 2962

moi

4:14 AlexandroV
o

opportunely

didaskaliaV

2002

eautoiV

[2of righteousness

1473

apodwsei

1demonstrated]; may [3render 4to him 1the 2Lord] according to

4:3

3588

kata

591

and
2122

1319

ugiainoushV

[3healthy

235

anexontai

kai

thV dikaiosunhV

when coming bring, and the scrolls, especially the parchments!

parakaleson

and inopportunely! Reprove! Reproach!

makroqumia

3588 1343

2532 3588

thn epifaneian
autou kai thn

Proclaim the word! Attend

171

2540

2919

4:2 khruxon
ton logon
episthqi
eukairwV

his kingdom.

pash

God

mellontoV
krinein

3588 2015-1473

the living and the dead, according to

autou
basileian

tou qeou

in the presence of

of the one being about to judge

2596

2784

3588

for me is the

de
diakonian
4:12 Tucikon

3588

kata

zwntaV
kai nekrouV
932-1473

1473

apokeita
i moi

3588 2316

enwpion

egw

Christ,

606

3739

age

kai tou kuriou

Ihsou cristou tou
2198

thn pistin
tethrhka

4735

1accomplishing].

1473 1799

1good]
5083

I have finished; the belief I have kept.

Remaining reserved

esti
4:11 LoukaV

Preach the Word

ton kalon

3588 4102

ton dromon
teteleka

I have struggled; the race

Thessalonica;

1822

exhrtismenoV

ergon
agaqon

1263

and the Lord

5055

abandoned me, having loved the present age,

that [5complete 4should be 1the

5547

3588 1408

3588 2570

The [2struggle

instruction

for

3588 73

4:7 ton agwna

stands by.

for

CHAPTER 4

2532 3588 2962

2186

correction,

3956

4:1 diamarturomai
oun

359

of my separation

1473-1459

1510.3

kairoV

kai o

3809

4314

anqrwpoV
proV pan

qeou

2532 3588 2540

spendomai

already am offered as a libation, and the time

4314

2443 739

the one in righteousness;

4689

gar hdh

4:6 egw

1882

artioV
3:17 ina

en dikaiosunh

thn

thn

sou plhroforhson

diakonian

Every scripture is God inspired, and beneficial for

proV elegcon

didaskalian
proV epanorqwsin
proV paideian

3588

euaggelistou

4135

kai pasi

alla
toiV

2532 5624

qeopneustoV

1319

poihson

10da y 3the 4righteous 5judge]; [2not 3only

Scripture Is God Inspired

3956

of an evangelist!

th

Ihsou
en cristw

of the one in

1Do]

stefanoV
on

the ones being able to make you wise unto deliverance, through
4102

[2the work

4:8 loipon

grammata
oidaV

that from a babe

ergon

Suffer hardships!

analusewV

thV emhV
efesthke

emaqeV

the things which you learned,

3844

kakopaqhson

2099

kai

and

all things!

4160

2532

misleading,

pasi

en

But you be sober in

2041

kai

planwnteV

mene
en oiV

But you abide in

2532 4104

2532

4105

ceiron

unto the

3:14 su de

being misled.

5501

to

444

anqrwpoi

ponhroi de

But wicked
1909

impostors shall progress

planwmenoi

4190-1161

Christ

1722 3956

nhfe

4:5 su de

2they shall be turned aside].

[2even

cristw

en

1473-1161 3525

ektraphsontai
2553

1722 5547

[2piously 1to live] in

3:13

prokoyousin

4105

2198

307

1624

2532

3:12 kai

zhn
qelonteV
eusebwV

oi

4298

gohteV

kurioV

2153

diwcqhsontai

1114

2532

uphnegka
kai

[3rescued me 1the 2Lord].

3956

panteV
de

5297

diwgmouV

of such persecutions I endured. And

pantwn
me errusato
o

ek

T I M O T H Y

plhroforhqh
2532

kai

4506

errusqhn

2532

kai
1537

ek

2the 3nations]. And I was rescued from

P R O S

308
4750

3023

2532

stomatoV
leontoV
575

3956

2041

from every
932

4190

me

[3kingdom 1his

eiV

3588

eons

of the eons.

2532 3588 *-3624

3739

3588

1391

165

281

aiwnwn
amhn

*-1161

4704

4253

4:21 spoudason
pro

Hurry

apelipon
en

in

5494

1163-1063

3588

1985

For it is necessary

the

overseer

3711

3361

3943

not

prone to anger,

not

intemperate in the use of wine,

4131

3361

782

1473

aspazeta
i se

2532 *

3you

2532 3588

orgilon

mh

plhkthn

4151-1473

The Lord
3588 5484

and [2the
3326

3326

Jesus
1473

Christ

tou

be with

281

cariV
meq'

your spirit.

Favor be with you. Amen.

amhn

umwn

4998

1415-1510.3

2532

3870

1722

3588

that

he might be able

both

to encourage

in

the

652-1161

qeou

1588

2316

Christ,

for

belief

of the chosen of God, and full knowledge

3588

of truth,

of the one according to piety;

2596

alhqeiaV
thV
2222

166

3739

4253

qeoV

1861

2398

5319-1161

1in his own]

eternal,

but manifested [2times

logon
autou
2596

episteuqhn
egw
*

qeou

1:4 Titw

1of God].
4102

1656

[2our deliverer

2596

2839

2316

koinhn

according to our common

3962

2532 2962

kai kuriou

our deliverer.

5484

2641

it is necessary

you in

2443 3588

Krhth
ta
ina

Crete, that the things

to muzzle,

3650

3624

396

1321

who

[2entire

3houses

1upset],

teaching

3361-1163

anatrepousi

149

2771

aiscrou

mh dei
5100

1537

ex

a certain one of
104

kerdouV
carin

e
1:12 eip

1for favor].

There said

4396

them,

[2of their own 1a prophet], Cretans

idioV
autwn
autwn
2556

2342

giving heed

to Jewish

3588

156

1651

1473

elegce
aitian
autouV

for which reason reprove them

1722 3588 4102

ina
apotomwV
ugiainwsin
*

692

gastereV
argai 1:13 h

1223 3739

true;

4337

3454

en

pistei

th

not

2532 1785

444

anqrwpwn

fables, and commandments of men,

3588 225

3956

apostrefomenwn
thn alhqeian
3588-1161

toiV de
kaqaroiV

3303

1:15 panta

turning away from the truth.

2513

3361

1:14 mh

the belief,

muqoiV

proseconteV
Iouda+koiV
kai entolaiV

3588

KrhteV

wild beasts, [2bellies 1idle].

1510.2.3 227

This testimony is

profhthV

1064

qhria

yeustai
kaka

654

what
2036

2398-1473

continually are liars, evil

3141-3778

1473

5583

aei

3739

didaskonteV

5484

they must not, [2of shameful 3gain

2513

kaqara

men

All things indeed are pure

3392

2532 571

memiammenoiV
kai apistoiV

to the pure;

but to the ones being defiled

and unbelieving

3762

235

3392

3588 3563

but

[5are defiled 1even their

2513

alla
memiantai

kaqaron

nothing is pure;

1473 1722 *

se en
1:5 toutou
carin
katelip
on

For this favor I left

whom

epistomizein

olouV

oikouV

ek

1993

dei

oitineV

ouden

Elders Appointed
3778

the circumcision,

toiV

3588 4990-1473

Ihsou cristou tou swthroV

hmwn

Jesus Christ

1163

that they should be sound in

belief. Favor, mercy, peace from God the father, and of the Lord
5547

of

oi

3739

ouV

1:11

2443 5198

pistin
cariV
eirhnh
apo qeou patroV
eleoV
*

the ones

severely!

5043

575

especially

664

teknw

gnhsiw
kata
1515

mind-deceivers,

which

To Titus genuine child

5484

1537

and

proclamation,
3588 4990-1473

kai

vain talkers

malista

by

tou swthroV

epitaghn
hmwn

1103

and

frenapatai

kai

auth

alhqhV
di' hn
marturia
estin

I was entrusted with according to command

2316

unsubmissive

3739

2003

kat'

many

2782

khrugmati

2532

polloi anupotaktoi

1722

en

his word

4100-1473

2540

For there are

eisi gar

3588

tiV

ayeudhV

1:3 efanerwse
de kairoiV

3056-1473

ton

elpidi

1the 3incapable of falsehood

166

3588

idioiV

1680

3588 893

cronwn
aiwniwn

2God] before times

1:2 ep'

unto the hope

ephggeilato
o

5550

pro

1909

eusebeian

of life eternal, which [4promised

2316

kai epignwsin

2150

kat'

zwhV
aiwniou
hn

2532 1922

qeou

506

3122

3748

4102

4183

5423

of Jesus

2596

antilegontaV

touV

1510.2.6-1063

2532

peritomhV

5547

225

and [2the ones 3disputing

kai

483

3151

apostoloV
de Ihsou

th

1sound],
1:10

3588

en

2532

ugiainoush

th

parakalein

kai

5198

4061

a bondman of God, and apostle

pistin

cristou kata
eklektwn

3588

mataiologoi

Paul,

1:1 PauloV
douloV

h
dunatoV

1to reprove].

2316

4103

pistou
thn didachn

2443

elegcein

1401

sacred, self-controlled,

3588 1322

ina

1651

just,

egkrath

[3according to 4the 5teaching 1the trustworthy

[2teaching

Pauls Salutation to Titus

1468

2word],

didaskalia

CHAPTER 1

3741

logou
1319

TITUS

hospitable,

1342

3588 2596

holding to

filoxenon

but

osion
swfrona
dikaion

472

not

5382

alla

1:8

1:9 antecomenon
tou kata
3056

sou h
pneumat
oV

235

profiting through vice;

filagaqon

3588

cristoV
meta

kurioV
IhsouV

4:22 o

3brethren 1all].

5547

mh

aiscrokerdh

mh

friend of good men, discreet,

adelfoi panteV

3361

146

a brawler, not

not self-willed,

paroinon

mh

1Eubulus], and Pudens, and Linus, and Claudia,

3588 2962

auqadh

3361

770

5358

3956

3361 829

oikonomon
mh

Miletus sick.

kai oi
EubouloV
kai PoudhV
kai LinoV
kai Klaudia
80

3623

qeou

wV

episkopon

ton

5613 2316

anegklhton
einai

of carnality, or

Milhtw
asqenounta

to come! [2greets

2532 *

410-1510.1

2228

aswtiaV

kathgoria

en

Gods manager;

2064

before winter

810

dei gar

1:7

tekna

1husband], [3children

2724

1having 2trustworthy], not with a charge

anupotakta

5043

anhr

gunaikoV
1722

mh

If anyone

435

to be without reproach, as

ceimwnoV
elqein

2532 *

pista

unsubmissiveness.

1722 *

Corinth, but Trophimus I left

ecwn

3361

506

stayed

1135

miaV

4103

and

Erastus

1520

without reproach, [2of one 3wife

2192

2532

4:20 ErastoV emeinen

1536

1:6 ei tiV

set in order for you to do.

estin anegklhtoV

Prisca
3306

1510.2.3 410

620

Korinqw
Trofimon
de

in

as

Greet

Aquila, and the house of Onesiphorus!

en

5613 1473 1473-1299

elders,

soi dietaxamhn

presbuterouV
wV egw

782

4:19 aspasai
Priskan
kai

Amen.

4:18

4245

is

1519 3588

doxa
eiV touV

Akulan
kai ton Onhsiforou
oikon

thn

and shall preserve me for

2heavenly]; to whom be the glory into the

165

1722 *

kurioV

1519 3588

ponhrou kai swsei

3588 2032

autou thn epouranion

w
basileian

aiwnaV
twn

2962

2532 4982

[2work 1evil],

1473

1473 3588

And [3shall rescue 4me 1the 2Lord]

ergou
pantoV

apo

4506

4:18 kai ruseta

i

the mouth of the lion.

T I T O N

3588 4893

suneidhsiV

4conscience].
2041

720

1473-2532

kai o
autwn

2316 3670

omologousin

1:16 qeon

1492

nouV

2532

kai

2mind 3and
3588-1161

eidenai
toiV de

God they acknowledge to know, but in the

947-1510.6

2532 545

2532

3007

1930

2532

2525

2596-4172

ergoiV
arnountai
bdeluktoi onteV
kai apeiqeiV

missing

you should correct,

and

should place

in every city

works they deny, being abominable and resisting persuasion, and

leiponta

epidiorqwsh

kai

4:19 Variant spelling Priskillan.

1:3 or its own times.

katasthshV

polin

kata

1:12 or rough.

kai

2:1

T I T U S

4314

3956

2041

18

96

2198

1rejected].

we should live in

the present eon,

3107

1680

2532 2015

blessed

hope

and grandeur

adokimoi

agaqon
ergon

proV pan

[2to 3every 5work 4good

2980

3739

4241

lalei
a

4246

3588

prepei

5198

ugiainoush

th

3524-1510.1

for sound

4586

4998

2:2 presbutaV

swfronaV

didaskalia
nhfaliouV
einai
semnouV

instruction.

Old men

are to be sober,

5198

3588

being sound

in the belief,

4102

ugiainontaV
th

3588

serious, discreet,

26

pistei
th

3588

5281

agaph
th

in the love,

upomonh

in the endurance.

4247

5615

1722

Old women

likewise

with [2character

2688

2:3 presbutidaV
wsautwV
en

2412

katasthmati
ieroprepeiV

1a consecrated],

3361

1228

3361

3631

4183

1402

not

slanderers,

not

[3wine

2to much

1being enslaved],

diabolouV

mh

oinw

mh

2567

kalodidaskalouV

pollw

teachers of virtue.

4994

That

[3are to be of a sound mind

3501

5362-1510.1

1the

2young women],

to be ones loving their husbands,

neaV

filoteknouV

4998

ones fond of children,

18

agaqaV

good,
3361

3588 2316

3501

panta

3870

husbands,

wsautwV
parakalei
swfronein

4572

seauton

2443 3084

for

us,

that he should ransom us

1438

kai kaqarish

5179

2570

parecomenoV
tupon

2041

3778

ergwn

2980

3367

CHAPTER 3
Submit to Authorities
5279

1473

746

Remind

them!

[2to sovereignties

upomimnhske

1849

autouV

5293

exousiaiV

1to submit],

2092-1510.1

that

3every

5work

4good

1to be prepared],

etoimouV
einai

2443

1933

The

1to 3blaspheme],

to not be quarrelsome,

but lenient,

4012

1731

4236

4314

In

1demonstrating]

gentleness

to

1722

3588

endeiknumenouV
1510.7.4-1063

praothta

ex

at

opposite should be ashamed, [2nothing 1having 5concerning

5337

1401

6us

4to say 3heedless].

5293

antilegontaV

despotaiV

3956

pasin

2101-1510.1

3361

euarestouV
einai

mh

3361 3557

235

4102

not pilfering,

but

[4belief 2all

18

2443 3588 1319

3956

pasan

3588 4990-1473

ina
tou swthroV

endeiknumenouV
agaqhn
thn didaskalian
hmwn

1demonstrating 3good], that the teaching

2316

2885

qeou

en

1of God] should be adorned in

5484

3588 2316

2014

pasin

2:11 epefanh

all things.

swthrioV

3956

1473

2443 720

correcting

us,

that denying

gar

3588 763

filanqrwpia

kai h

3756 1537 2041

[2in 3evil

3753-1161

not from works

235

2596

but

according to

2532 1346

and righteously and piously

2532 2153

kai eusebwV

crhstothV

And when the graciousness

2014

3588 4990-1473

2316

qeou
epefanh
tou swthroV
hmwn

[2our deliverer 1of God],

3739

4160-1473

epoihsamen
hmeiV

in righteousness which we did,

3588 1473

kata

alla

and

1236

3588 5544

de
3:4 ote

3588 1722 1343

1656

4982

1473

ton autou eleon

eswsen

3824

his

2532 342

1223

dia

hmaV

mercy he delivered us,

4151

through
39

kai anakainwsewV

loutrou paliggenesiaV
pneumatoV
agiou

the bath of regeneration and renewal

3739

1632

execeen

3:6 ou

1909

ef'

1473

3588 4990-1473

cristou tou swthroV

hmwn
2818

richly

through Jesus

166

aiwniou

zwhV

of life eternal.
3:3 i.e. living.

Ihsou

2443 1344

3588

th

that having been justified

1096

ekeinou
cariti
klhronomoi
genwmeqa
2222

1of holy],

1223

3:7 ina
dikaiwqenteV

our deliverer;
5484

[2spirit
4146

plousiwV

hmaV
dia

which he poured out upon us

by that favor, [2heirs

sanely

5355

ergwn
twn en dikaiosunh
wn

3:5 ouk ex

3067

2532

fqonw
diagonteV
4and 5envy 1leading] ,

and the humane treatment appeared

1565

4996

2:10 or trust.

2532 3588 5363

2532

kai
kakia

one another.

and the

desires,

anohtoi

1939

2549

detesting

2532 3588

1939

2:7 Ald. omits afqarsian.

1722

poikilaiV
en

odious,

Christ

worldly

epiqumiaV

kosmikaV
swfronwV
kai dikaiwV

4164

240

men,

2886

453

being a slave to desires

3404

5547

ina

2:12 paideuousa
hmaV
arnhsamenoi
thn asebeian
kai taV

impiety

1398

4767

444

pasin
anqrwpoiV

4of God] the deliverance to all

3811

1063

men.

anqrwpouV

planwmenoi
douleuonteV
epiqumiaiV
kai

[2satisfactions 1various],

[5appeared 1For

3588 4992

cariV
tou qeou

2the 3favor

[2our deliverer

1722 3956

kosmwsin

4105

apeiqeiV

everything to be well-pleasing, not

pistin

2:10 mh nosfizomenouV
alla

disputing,
1731

1203

all

kai hmeiV

stughtoi misounteV
allhlouV

Bondmen [2to their own 3masters

en

1are to be submitted], in
483

2398

2:9 doulouV
idioiV
1722

upotassesqai

peri

444

2532 1473

pote

[2all

3956

pantaV

proV

pasan

For we were at some time or other also ourselves unthinking,

hdonaiV

enantiaV
entraph

3956

epieikeiV

4218

3:3 hmen
gar

2237

4012

ecwn

[2no one

269-1510.1

not open to condemnation, that the one

2192

mhdena

987

amacouV
einai

[2for
3367

3:2

3588

en
ergwn

ina

akatagnwston

proV

to yield obedience,

18

blasfhmein

3and
4314

peiqarcein

2041

agaqon

kai

3980

upotassesqai

4authorities

2532

arcaiV

ergon

afqarsian

176

3004

3326

sou perifroneitw

resisting persuasion, erring,

legein

hmwn
faulon

2532 1651

1473 4065

545

1473

2532 3870

command! [2no one 4you 1Let 3speculate about]!

incorruptibility,

mhden

2570

2003

861

3367

lawlessness,
2207

kalwn

periousion
zhlwthn

pan

2041

kalwn

semnothta

1788

from all
4041

all

mhdeiV

pashV
epitaghV

seriousness,

ugih

458

3956

4587

5199

himself

3956

These things speak, and encourage, and reprove with

integrity,

logon

who gave
575

lalei
kai parakalei
kai elegce
meta

2:15 tauta

works.

90

3056

1438

edwken
eauton

and should cleanse to himself [2people 1a prized], zealous of good

a model of good works, in

adiafqorian

megalou

apo pashV

hmaV
anomiaV

laon

teaching,

didaskalia

1473

2992

eautw

3173

3739 1325

3956

2:7 peri

to be of a sound mind.

3930

[2word 1sound],

1473

hmwn
ina

uper
lutrwshtai

1319

1537 1727

3588

Jesus Christ;

5228

2532 2511

the

3588

doxhV
tou

5547

2443

ina

2:6 touV

4993

all things [2yourself 1making]

2:8

andrasin

blasfhmhtai

younger men likewise enjoin

3956

housekeepers,
435

3of God 4should] be blasphemed.

5615

newterouV

th

idioiV

987

logoV
tou qeou

[5not 1the 2word

3588

2398

toiV

ones being submitted to their own

o

oikourouV

pure,

3588

upotassomenaV

1391

of the glory of the great

God and our deliverer

3:1
3626

agnaV

discreet,

5293

3588 3056

mh

53

swfronaV

2:5

3588

filandrouV
einai

5388

3588

2:13 prosdecomenoi
thn

awaiting

2316 2532 4990-1473

swfronizwsi

3588

taV

4327

aiwni

dedoulwmenaV

2443

ina

2:4

165

tw nun

Ihsou cristou 2:14 oV

qeou kai swthroV
hmwn

But you speak what is becoming

1319

en

makarian
elpida
kai epifaneian
thV

Qualities of Christian Behavior

1473-1161

1722 3588 3568

zhswmen

CHAPTER 2

2:1 su de

309

2596

kat'

1680

elpida

1we should be] according to a hope

P R O S

310

F I L H M O N A

Concerning Heresies
4103

3588

3:8 pistoV

3056

2532 4012

3778

toutwn

Trustworthy is the word; and concerning these things

1014

1473

1226

bouloma
i se

I want

2443

frontizwsi

you to positively assert, that [4should be thoughtful

2570

2041

4291

6good

7works 5to be set over 1the ones 2trusting

kalwn
ergwn
2316

3778

qew

a
esti
taut

anqrwpoiV

1076

But moronish

inquiries,

and

genealogies,

zhthseiV

2532

3152

2532

one

and a second

mian

1208

3754

1612

oti

141

444

3868

nouqesian

paraitou

5108

1:4 eucaristw

1510.6

amartanei

wn

1such a one] and sins,

being

autokatakritoV

3752

3992

4704

4314

4314

you, or

1473 1519 *

1563-1063

proV me eiV Nikopolin

ekei gar

to come to

me in

3914

Nicopolis! for there

paraceimasai

3588 3544

ton nomikon

3:13 Zhnan

I have decided to pass the winter.

Zenas the legal expert

2532 *

4708

4311

and Apollos

diligently

send forward! that nothing to them

2443

3007

3129

leiph

3367

ina

spoudaiwV

kai Apollw
propemyon

should be missing.

1161

[2let 6learn

2041

4291

1473

mhden
2532

3:14 manqanetwsan
de

kai

autoiV

3588

oi

1But 3also 4the ones of

2251

2570

1519 3588 316

5532

5ours

8good 9works 7to be set over] for the important needs!

ergwn
creiaV

hmeteroi
kalwn
pro+stasqai eiV taV anagkaiaV
2443 3361-1510.3

175

ina
mh wsin

akarpoi

3956

782

782

1473 3588

[5greet

6you 2the ones

3:15 aspazonta
i se

that they should not be unfruitful.

3588

1All].

3588 5484

oi

5368

aspasai
emou panteV
touV

4102

1473

filountaV

3326

3956-1473

cariV
meta

belief!

Favor be with you all.

1722

en
hmaV

You greet the ones being fond of us

pistei
h

in

281

amhn

pantwn
umwn

1making]

at

hearing [3of yours 1the

26

my prayers,

2532 3588 4102

3739

3588

39

and to

the

holy ones,

all

1756

that

the fellowship of the

1096

2041

18

3588

5484

epignwsei

en

1722 1473

ergou
pantoV
agaqou tou

3588

thV
koinwnia

1722 1922

genhtai

energhV

full knowledge

1519 5547

Ihsoun

en umin
eiV criston

1063 2192

4183

gar ecomen

in Christ

2532 3874

Jesus.
1909 3588

kai paraklhsin

pollhn
epi th

[4gratitude 1For 2we have 3much] and comfort

3588 4698

over

26-1473

3754

your love,

because the feelings of compassion of the holy ones

agaph
sou oti
373

1223

anapepautai

3588

splagcna

ta

39

agiwn

twn

1473 80

dia

sou adelfe

have been rested through you, O brother.

4183

a prisoner of Christ Jesus, and Timothy

Filhmoni

adelfoV

2532 *

1473

3588

epitassein
soi

2532 4904-1473

kai sunergw
hmwn

tw agaphtw

3588 27

2532 *

3624-1473

on
sou
kat' oik

1577

ekklhsia

3your house 1assembly].

1223

to give orders to you, the thing related,

3870

5108-1510.6

2rather

1I appeal],

being such a one as

3568-1161 2532 1198

nuni de

kai desmioV

4246

PauloV
presbuthV

wV

Paul

5547

Ihsou

thn agaphn

5613 *

toioutoV

mallon
parakalw
wn

3588

peri

I appeal to you

5043

3739

my

child,

whom I engendered in

1199-1473

my bonds,

Onesimus,

1473-890

3568-1161 1473

mou
desmoiV

1080

Onhsimon

2532

2173

emoi

1473-1161 1473

anepemya

I sent back to you.

1699

1473

1:3 cariV
umin

4355

splagcna

proslabou

1473

1014

4314

1683

2722

wanted

[2for

3myself

1473

en

3588

the bonds

thV shV

1106

that [4not 6as 7according to 8necessity

5613 2596

318

kata

235

anagkhn

on account of this he was separated for

dia touto

2596

1595

as

voluntary.

kata
ekousion

alla

5563

ecwrisqh

1:6 Ald. omit.

us.
1:6 CP hmin

euaggeliou
2309

hqelhsa

of your opinion [3nothing 1I wanted

2443 3361

sou

you

2098

of the good news.

2to do];

3766.2

1473

uper
sou

3762

4160

wV

5228

gnwmhV
ouden

and

kai

ina

tou
toiV desmoiV

3588 4674

whom

2443

1to keep], that for

1722 3588 1199

moi

2532

Favor to you, and

3739

1:13 on

3concerning my 4feelings of compassion 1receive]!

1223-3778

2532

whom

3588

tout' esti ta

But you ( [2for him 1that is] ) [2the things

4698

ema

5123

auton

1:12 su de

3588 4961-1473

5484

3739

eucrhston
on

useless to you, but now [2to you 3and 4to me 1useful],

375

toiV

at some time or other

1473

kai

3588

pote

the one

soi acrhston
nuni de soi

en

4218

ton

1:11

1722

egennhsa

3588

1your 3should 5be], but

our fellow-soldier,

1473

se
1:10 parakalw

1699

tou emou teknou

on

concerning

an old man,
3870

cristou

and now also a prisoner of Jesus Christ.

4012

1having],

3588 26

[3through 4the 5love

3123

the

kai Arcippw

th agaphth
tw sustratiwth
hmwn

2192

anhkon
1:9 dia

1473

1:2 kai

brother, to Philemon the beloved, and our fellow-worker,

to Apphia the beloved, and Archippus

433

to

3588

cristou Ihsou kai TimoqeoV

o

3588 27

3954

parrhsian

ecwn
cristw

Therefore, [2a great 4in 5Christ 3openness

2004

But without the help

Paul,
*

5547

1722 5547

pollhn
en

5565

1198

and to the [2at

3588 2842

of yours [2active 1should become] in

3956

Jesus,

3704

1:6 opwV
h

he should be serving to me in

1:1 PauloV
desmioV

kai th

ton kurion
Ihsoun

1473

diakonh

Paul Addresses Philemon

2596

thn

3588 2962

proV

belief

sou
piste
wV

ina
poihsai
mh

2532 3588

4314

4102

1247

CHAPTER 1

Apfia

2192

eceiV

2532 1519 3956

de
1:14 cwriV

3588

2love], and the belief which you have towards the Lord

eboulomhn

egw
proV emauton
katecein

Amen.

PHILEMON

80

1473

mou 1:5 akouwn

poioumenoV
epi twn proseucwn
sou

1473 2228

proV se
Arteman

2064

Tychicus, hurry

3with 4me

sou

191

1:8 dio

pemyw

spoudason

Tucikon
elqein

1473

1473

mneian

my God, at all times [2mention 3of you

1909 3588 4335-1473

1352

Whenever I should send forth Artemas to

met'

Christ.

3417

Pauls Appeal for Onesimus

3:12 otan

3326

3842

4160

Pauls Final Greetings

kekrika

5547

Ihsou cristou

mou pantote

qew

tw

I give thanks to

self-condemned.

2919

2316-1473

1:7 carin

eidwV

264

kai

3588

of every [2work 1good], of the one in you

843

and of the Lord Jesus

after
knowing

2532

toioutoV

2168

1492

3:11

admonition, refuse;

that [2is distorted

2532 2962

3326

anqrwpon
meta

3:10 airetikon

A heretical man,

3588

exestraptai

eisi gar

stand off from! for they are

3559

deuteran

kai

1510.2.6-1063

peri+staso
nomikaV

kai mataioi

1520

genealogiaV

kai

4026

unprofitable and vain.

3962-1473

kai eiV pantaV

touV agiouV

2532

and strifes, and [2battles 1legal]

anwfeleiV

toiV

2214

kai macaV

512

3588

3474-1161

3544

from God our father

agaphn
kai thn pistin
hn

2532 5624

the good and beneficial things

2532 3163

kai ereiV

3588

pepisteukoteV
tw

kai wfelima

kala

ta

de
mwraV

3:9

to men.
2532 2054

4100

oi

1510.2.3 3588 2570

3in God]. These are

444

3588

pro+stasqai

575

peace

5431

ina

diabebaiousqai

1515

hmwn
kai kuriou
eirhnh
apo qeou patroV

logoV
kai peri

2316

3:8

4314

5610

proV wran

3588 18

to

agaqon

2good
5029-1063

1:15 taca
gar

For perhaps
2443 166

ina
aiwnion

an hour, that eternally

1:16

H E B R E W S

1473-566

3765

apechV

auton
1401

80

doulon

5613 1401

1:16 ouketi

you should receive him;

235

wV doulon

5228

all' uper

no longer as a bondman, but above

27

3122

agaphton

adelfon

1473

4214-1161

2532 5481

3588 5287-1473

and impression

3588 1411-1473

3123

1473

1487 3767

4160

more

to you, both in

If

1making]

1473-2192

kai en
2844

eme eceiV

2532 1722 2962

sarki kai en

kuriw

flesh

the Lord.

and in

4355-1473

koinwnon

5613 1473

91

as me!

1473 2228 3784

hdikhs
e

ti

then

3778

1473

And if

of the greatness

in anything he wronged you or owes,

1473 *

1125

3588 1699 5495

I,

write

in

3754

2532

1473 661

2443

PauloV

ceiri egw
apotisw

egraya
ina
1:19 egw
th emh
3361-3004

1473

mh legw

oti

soi

my hand. I
4572

1473-4359

I should not say to you that even yourself

3483

80

1473

adelfe

1:20 nai

1473

373

1473

anapaus
on

3588

mou

rest

onaimhn

1125

3739

1473

3004

4160

1492

eidwV

260-1161

But at the same time

3754 1223

3588

gar oti

elpizw
dia

twn

for me a guest room! For I hope that through

5483

1473

umwn

proseucwn
carisqhsomai

your prayers

1:23 aspazonta
i

3588 4869-1473

EpafraV
o

you Epaphras,

They greet
1722 5547

Ihsou
cristw

my fellow-captive

Christ

in

Aristarchus, Demas, Luke,

3588 2962-1473

Jesus;

3588 4904-1473

LoukaV
oi
1:24 MarkoV
AristarcoV
DhmaV
3588 5484

mou en
sunaicmalwt
oV

The favor

of our Lord

he sat

at

the right

in

2816

3686

6them

1he has inherited

2a name].

my fellow workers.

5547

3326

Jesus

Christ

be with

3588

pote

3588

tou

1080

engendered you. And again, I

1473 2532

1510.8.3

eiV

uion

will be to me for

son.

1521

1and

2again]

he should bring in the

3588

eisagagh

32

2316

2532

2angels

3of God]!

3588

4160

1:7 kai

his ministers

angels

3days

1722 3588

3819

3588 2316

palai
o

the

5087

2818

3956

klhronomon
pantwn

eqhke

he established heir
165

4160

aiwnaV
epoihsen

3eons

qeoV

God,

4396

1909

toiV profhtaiV

1:2 ep'

prophets,
1473

1these] spoke

in

1722 5207

3739

on

to us by the son, whom

1223

di'

3739

ou

2532 3588

kai touV

of all things, through whom also [2the

3739

1:3 oV

1he made];

1:2 Ald. escatwn last.

1510.6

wn

3588

3956

32

angels

his

5395

spirits,

and

4314-1161 3588 5207

floga

3588 2316

1:8 proV de ton uion

But to the son, saying

1519 3588 165

3588

Your throne, O

God, into the eon

3588

4464

165

3588 932-1473

1:9 hgaphsaV

of your kingdom.

1343

458

2532 3404

se

2316

3588 2316-1473

3588 3353-1473

1093

thn

1637

20

elaion
agalliasewV

sou
qeoV
2532

1473 2596

746

su kat' arcaV

1:10 kai

And, saying You in the beginnings,

2311

2532 2041

3588

kai erga

eqemeliwsaV

ghn

touto

3your God] with oil of exultation

your partakers.
3588

3778

dia

lawlessness; on account of this

o
qeoV

You loved

1223

kai emishsaV
anomian

1473 3588

A rod
25

sou
rabdoV
thV basileiaV

4464

aiwnoV
rabdoV

of the eon.

of uprightness is the rod

dikaiosunhn

he says,
2532 3588

eiV ton aiwna

qeoV
tou

euquthtoV

3004

4151

qronoV
sou o

1510.2.6

eisin

of your hands are

toutwn

en uiw

escatou
twn hmerwn
elalhsen
hmin

[2last

thn

proV men touV aggelouV

legei

[2of fire 1a flame].

3588 2362-1473

4314-3303

1473

4442

5495-1473

kai polutropwV

2980

3588

twn

O Lord, [2of the 3earth 1laid the foundation], and the works

2532 4187

3778

1473

32

autou puroV

leitourgouV

2962

In many parts and in various ways earlier,

3588 2250

into the

eiV

touV aggelouV
autou pneumata
kai touV

3011-1473

above

Jesus Exalted State

2078

1519

first-born

And indeed to the

3588

poiwn

sou
ceirwn

by

[3whenever

4416

panteV
kai proskunhsatwsan
autw

touV metocouV

para
sou

CHAPTER 1

having spoken to the fathers

eiV

3752

2532 4352

legei

[4anointed 5you 1The 2God

patrasin
en

1519

1:6 otan

prwtotokon

ton

3004

aggeloi
qeou

5548

3962

1473

inhabitable world, he says, And let [4do obeisance to 5him 1all

kurie

toiV

1519 5207

moi

3825

3844

3588

1473

1161

ecris
e

lalhsaV

egw

will be to him for

and he

Amen.

2980

1473 1510.8.1

2532 1473

your spirit.

HEBREWS

3825

father,

estai
patera
kai autoV

oikoumenhn

1510.2.2-1473 1473

esomai

kai palin
egw
autw

3962

3611

e
eip

[2my son 1You are], I

today

se
shmeron
gegennhk
a

righteousness, and detested

amhn

pneumatoV
umwn

5207-1473

4594

palin

2036

For to whom said he

mou ei su
aggelwn
uioV

281

1:1 polumerwV

5100-1063

gar
1:5 tini

at some time or other of the angels?

de

3844

diaforwteron
par'

32

twn

4151-1473

4181

1313

[3as much 4more diverse 5from

1473

4218

kreittwn

[2so much 3better than

3745

osw
twn aggelwn

1having become] the angels,

2908

1:4 tosoutw

heights;

dexia

en

5118

uyhloiV

3588 32

2118

sunergoi mou

hmwn
Ihsou cristou meta

cariV
tou kuriou

1:25 h

of our sins,

The one making the

782

umin

I shall be granted to you.

Mark,

the Lord!

de
1:22 ama

1679-1063

xenian

4335-1473

in

soi
egray
a

legw
poihseiV
3578

kai etoimaz
e moi

se

kuriw

1473

that even above what I say you will do.

1473

2962

en

your obedience, I wrote to you, knowing

o
oti kai uper

also prepare

the Lord;

1722

sou
upakoh

th

Relying upon

kuriw

en

splagcna

3588 5218-1473

1:21 pepoiqwV

2962

4you 1may 3oblige] in

feelings of compassion

3982

2532 2090

1722

4698

ta

my

3754 2532 5228

owes me besides.

3685

sou
egw

Yes, O brother, [2I

will pay for

seauton
moi prosofeileiV

kai

1188

ekaqisen

keklhronomhken

onoma
autouV

Philemons Debt
Paul,

1722

1722 5308

genomenoV

[2this 3to me 1charge]!

2523

megalwsunhV
en

1096

ellogei

himself [2a cleansing

266-1473

3172

thV

2512

eautou kaqarismon

by

hmwn

amartiwn

twn

3588

1677

emoi
ofeilei
touto

se h

3588

poihsamenoV

ta panta

1223 1438

of his power,

1487-1161

wV eme 1:18 ei de
proslabou auton

you have me for a partner, receive him

5100

oun

1:17 ei

3588-3956

and bearing the whole

rhmati
thV dunamewV
autou di'

by the word

2532 1722 4561

of his essence,

4487

tw

a bondman, [2brother 1a beloved], especially to me, and how much

mallon
soi

5342-5037

kai carakthr
thV upostasewV
autou ferwn
te
3588

malista
emoi posw
de

311

541

3588

apaugasma
thV

who being the radiance

1391

doxhV

of the glory,

3588

3772

the

heavens.

oi

ouranoi

1473

622

They

shall perish,

1:11 autoi apolountai

1473-1161 1265

2532 3956

5613 2440

but you abide;

and all

as

diameneiV
kai panteV
wV imation

su de

2532

1:12 kai

5616

palaiwqhsontai

a garment shall grow old.

4018

1667

wsei peribolaion

And as

3822

1473

elixeiV

autouV

a wrap-around garment, you shall coil them,

2532 236

1473-1161 3588

kai allaghsontai

su de

1473

1510.2.2 2532 3588

ei
autoV

kai ta

and they shall be altered; but you [2the 3same 1are],

2094-1473

sou
eth

3756

ouk

1587

ekleiyousi

4314

5100

1161

1:13 proV tina

your years shall not fail.

4218

de

2046

angels

said he at some time or other? Sit down at

1:3 CP adds tou qronou of the throne.

3588

twn

[2to 3which 1And] of the

32

aggelwn
eirhk
e pote

and

2521

kaqou

1537 1188-1473

ek

mou
dexiwn

my right,

P R O S

312
2193

302

5087

an
ewV

3588

2190-1473

3780

sou
podwn

3588

twn

your enemies as a footstool

3956

1510.2.6

3010

1:14 ouci panteV

eisi

of your feet!

5286

sou upopodion

touV ecqrouV

qw

until whenever I should put

4228

E B R A I O U S

[2not 3all

4151

pneumata

leitourgika

3704

5484

that

by favor of God [3for 4all

649

1223

3195

[2in 3service

1being sent]

on account of the ones being about

mellontaV

touV

5228

qeou

4241-1063

5207

1519

1391

and

of

whom

is the whole),

[2many

3sons

4in

5glory

kai

di'

ta panta

ou

4056

perissoterwV

1473

4337

3588

191

3379

for us

to heed

to the things

heard,

lest at any time

akousqeisi

1487-1063 3588 1223

mhpote

32

we flow away.

the [3through 4angels

3056

1096

949

aggelwn
lalhqeiV

di'

2532 3956

3847

2983

1738

and every violation

2being spoken

3405

received just

4991

[2such a

1neglecting]

2983

2980

1628

ekfeuxomeqa

3748

archn

5259 3588

191

tou kuriou
upo twn
dia

akousantwn

receiving, being spoken by the Lord, [4by 5the ones 6hearing him
1519 1473

950

4901

ebebaiwqh

eiV hmaV

2in 3us

3588 2316

2:4 sunepimarturountoV
tou qeou

1was firmed up];

[2bearing witness with

4592-5037

2532 5059

2532 4164

both signs

and miracles, and various

shmeioiV
te kai terasi
4151

39

[3spirit

1411

2308

thn autou qelhsin

2of holy 1distributions], according to

5293

kai

3588 1473

kata

his

volition.

3588 3611

2:5 ou gar aggeloiV

upetaxe

3588

thn oikoumenhn

thn

For not to angels he submitted the inhabitable world, the one

3195

4012

3739

mellousan
peri

2980

1263-1161

laloumen

hV

2:6 diemarturato
de

about to be, concerning of which we speak.

4225

5100

pou

3004

3somewhere

1one]

3403

1473

mimnhskh

What

2228 5207

444

3754

estin

anqrwpoV

oti

is

man

that

444

3754 1980

1473

that you visit

him?

anqrwpou

oti
uioV
episkepth
auton

autou h

or a son of man

1473

1024-5100

bracu ti
2:7 hlattwsaV
auton

You lessened him

2532 5092

But [2testified

1510.2.3

ti

saying,

you remember him,

1642

5100

legwn

tiV

3844

32

1391

aggelouV
doxh

par'

some a little than the angels;

4737

1473

2532 2525

2041

him,

3588 5495-1473

1473

works
3588

1909 3588

3762

ouden

1722-1063

For in

863

upetaxaV

over the
5270

upokatw

All things you submitted underneath

autou en gar
twn podwn

his feet.

him

5293

2:8 panta

of your hands.

4228-1473

and established

3956

sou
erga
twn ceirwn

3588

tw

the

5293

upotaxai

1473

autw

3588-3956

ta panta

submitting to him all things,

1473-506

3568-1161 3768

anupotakton

afhken
autw
nun de

80

he is not ashamed
to

autw

3588-3956

5293

1642

aggelouV
hlattwmenon

I will report

991

the midst

3588 2288

1391

suffering

my brethren;
1473

3982

1909

yielding

upon him.

3739

1473

2532

3708

And again, I

3588 2316

moi edwken

children have participated of flesh

4561

kekoinwnhke

paraplhsiwV

he
3588

2841

3898

autoV

and
3767

2:14 epei oun

Since then

2532

129

2532

kai aimatoV

sarkoV
kai

and blood,

3348

3588

partook

of the same,

metesce

closely

2532

kai
egw

1God].

the
1473

1473

1893

qeoV

3813

paidia

2400

palin
idou

3588

ta

1473

palin
egw

And again, Behold, I

1473-1325

3825

2:13 kai
3825

kai
autw

in

2532

se

will be

paidia

1722 3319

your name to

umnhsw

3588 3813

saying,

80-1473

mesw

1473

2443

also
1223

ina

autwn

twn

dia

that through

2288

2673

3588

death

he should cease the work, the one [2the 3might

tou qanatou
katarghsh
2192

econta

3588 2288

3588

ton

5123

3588 1228

tou qanatou
tout' esti

525

3778

5401

osoi
toutouV

apallaxh

kratoV
2532

ton diabolon

of death, that is to say the devil;

3745

2904

to

1having]

2:15 kai

and

2288

1223

fobw
qanatou
dia

should dismiss those,

as many as by fear of death on account of

3956

3588

1777-1510.7.6

all

of the living, were liable

2198

tou
pantoV
1222

dhpou

32

3588

toiV

4690

spermatoV

alla

3606

the seed
3784

2:17 oqen

epilambanetai

of Abraham he takes hold of.

panta

For not

235

1does he take hold of], but

1949

Abraam

3756-1063

2:16 ou gar

of servitude.

1949

aggelwn
epilambanetai

in any way [2angels

3956

1397

enocoi
hsan
douleiaV

zhn

wfeile

2596

kata

Whereupon, he owed in

80

3666

2443

ina

omoiwqhnai

adelfoiV

1655

elehmwn

all things [2to the 3brethren 1to be likened], that [2a merciful

genhtai

4103

749

3588

and

trustworthy

chief priest

in the things

pistoV

kai

1he should become]

4314

2532

3588 2316

ton qeon
eiV to

proV

towards
2992

arciereuV

1519-3588 2433

God, so as

people.
1410

For in that
3588

dunatai
toiV

3588

to atone

the sins

of the

1473

peponqen
autoV

2:18 en w gar

ta

3588 266

ilaskesqai
taV amartiaV
tou

1722-3739-1063 3958

laou

3985

peirasqeiV

he suffered himself, having been tested,

3985

997

peirazomenoiV
bohqhsai

he is able [2the ones 3being tested

oupw
orwmen

1to help].

CHAPTER 3
Partakers of Christ

But [4a little 5than

*

1223

dia

blepomen
Ihsoun

paqhma
tou qanatou
doxh

3588

1510.8.1

ta

3004

2:12 legwn

[2brethren 1to call them],

5214

ekklhsiaV

2:9 ton de bracu ti par'

6the angels 3being lessened 1we see

3804

aitian

3588 1161 1024-5100 3844

ta panta
upotetagmena

[3to him 1all things 2being submitted].

32

156

hn

sou toiV adelfoiV

mou en
onom
a

[2nothing 1he left] unsubmissive to him. But now not yet do we see
1473

di'

1473-2564

3588 3686-1473

apaggelw

1096

with glory

estefanwsaV

kai katesthsaV

epi ta
kai timh
auton
auton

and honor you crowned

1223 3739

autouV
kalein

epaiscunetai
adelfouV

2532

works of power, and

2596

merismoiV

3756-1063 32

1God]

kai poikilaiV
dunamesi

3311

pneumatoV
agiou

1870

ouk

the children which [2gave to me

746

deliverance? which in the beginning

1223 3588 2962

labousa
laleisqai

3756

esomai
pepoiqwV
ep'

htiV

2532

agiazwn
kai

3956

and disobedience

how shall we flee

272

thlikauthV
amelhsanteV
swthriaV

37

panteV

enoV

ex

2532 3876

4459 1473

payment,

5082

1537 1520

agiazomenoi

dia

For both he who sanctifies and

of the assembly I will sing praise to you.

elaben
endikon
misqapodosian
2:3 pwV hmeiV

1223

4of their deliverance 5through

3739-5037-1063

2:11 o te gar

37

1577

logoV
egeneto
bebaioV
kai pasa
parabasiV
kai parakoh

1word] became firm,

1to perfect].

518

2980

pararruwmen
2:2 ei gar

For if

3588 4991-1473

6sufferings

doxan

eiV

the ones being sanctified [2of 3one 1are all], for which reason

it is necessary more exceedingly

toiV

uiouV

thV swthriaV
autwn

archgon

5048

oi

pollouV

747

ton

3804

3588

Jesus Humbled State

3901

3588

paqhmatwn
teleiwsai

CHAPTER 2

prosecein

ta panta

4183

1for leading], [2the 3head

hmaV

3588-3956

on

3588-3956

deliverance?

touto
dei

3739

di'

3739

to inherit

On account of this

1223

1223

agagonta

2:1 dia

qanatou

2532

71

1163

2288

1he should taste 2death].

autw

4991

swthrian

klhronomein

3778

1089

1473

gar
2:10 eprepe

2816

1223

3956

pantoV
geushtai

uper

For it was becoming to him, (through whom is the whole,

1519 1248

apostellomena

eiV diakonian
dia

2316

cariti
opwV

1Are they] ministering spirits,

3588

1:14

3606

3588

3:1 oqen

to

kai

5092

timh

4737

estefanwmenon

of death, [2with glory 3and 4honor 1being crowned];

adelfoi

39

2821

2032

agioi
klhsewV
epouraniou

Whereupon, [2brethren 1holy], [3calling 2of the heavenly

2Jesus], on account of the

2532

80

3353

metocoi

2657

katanohsate

1partakers], contemplate

3588

652

2532

the

apostle

and chief priest

ton

apostolon

kai

749

arcierea

3:2

H E B R E W S

3588

3671-1473

5547

of our acknowledgment offering

Christ

Jesus!

hmwn

omologiaV

thV

4103-1510.6

criston

3588

onta

3:2 piston

4160

1473

Ihsoun

5613 2532 *

wV kai Mw=shV
poihsanti
auton

tw

being trustworthy to the one appointing him, as also Moses

1722 3650 3588 3624-1473

4183

1063 1391

3778

3844

in

[4more

1For 5glory 2this one 6than

en olw
tw oikw
autou 3:3 pleionoV
gar doxhV
outoV

all

his house.

2596

para

515

7Moses

3has been counted worthy of], on account of as much as

Mw=shn hxiwtai
4183

5092

3745

oson

kaq'

2192 3588

3624

ecei
pleiona
timhn
tou

3588

3588 266

3353-1063

thV amartiaV
1437.1

Christ,

if indeed the

3588

5056

949

cristou eanper

4594

1437

Today

if

3588

ean

5259 5100

3the house].

upo tinoV

3588-3956

2680

ta panta

o de

2316

kataskeuasaV

qeoV

but the one [2the whole 1carefully preparing] is God.

*

3303

4103

Moses

indeed was trustworthy in

2324

1519

qerapwn

3756 3956

And

but

not all

as

Moses.

oikw
autou wV

all

his house,
2980

lalhqhsomenwn

twn

a testimony of the things going to be spoken;

5613 5207

1909 3588 3624-1473

3739

3624

de wV uioV
epi ton oikon

3:6 cristoV
autou ou

but Christ as a son over

his house,

3588 3954

1510.2.4

oV
esmen
oik

whose house are

1473

1437.1

2532 3588 2745

we,

if indeed the confidence and the boasting of the hope

eanper

kai to
hmeiV
thn parrhsian
3360

5056

949

2722

3004

3588 4151

legei
to

elpidoV
2531

3:7 dio

1we should hold].

3588 39

1680

1352

mecri
telouV
bebaian
katascwmen

[3until 4the end 2firm

3588

kauchma
thV

kaqwV

Therefore, as

4594

2holy], Today,

191

kata
thn hmeran

tw parapikrasmw

the embittering,

in

peirasmou

en

of the test

in

3985

1473

epeiras
an

[2tested
1492

3588

me

oi

3me
3588 2041-1473

eidon

the

3588

proswcqisa

tried

me,

5062

2094

1352

Continually

wmosa

I swore by an oath

in

3588

en
3588

into

570

mh

my ways;

3709-1473

mou
orgh

th

my wrath,

2663-1473

1510.8.3

1473

some of you [3in heart

575

aposthnai
apo

2316-2198

qeou zwntoV

from the living God.

235

3870

1438

2596

But

encourage

yourselves

according to

891

3739

ou

eautouV
3588

to

as long as of which
4645

sklhrunqh

4594

ekasthn
2564

shmeron
kaleitai

5100 1537 1473

you should not be hardened, any of

1538

kaq'

[2today
tiV ex

2588

kardia

tini umwn

en

the separating

parakaleite

Shall they
Take heed,

1722 3588 868

tw

ei

3:12 blepete

1722 5100

estai

apistiaV
en

alla

And to whom did he swear by an oath

1519 3588 2663-1473

1508

to not to enter

into

unless to the ones

each
2443

ina

1it is called], that

5100 539

tiV apath

umwn

you,

3588

mh eiseleusesqai
eiV thn katapausin
autou ei mh toiV
544

his rest,
2532

apeiqhsasi

991

3754

3756

blepomen
oti

3:19 kai

And we see

ouk

that they were not

570

di'
hdunhqhsan
eiselqein

apistian

CHAPTER 4
Gods Rest
3767

any by the deception

3379

oun

2641

mhpote

kataleipomenhV

We should fear then, lest at any time, being left behind

1860

1525

1519

of the promise

to enter

into

epaggeliaV

eiselqein

1380

5100

1537

tiV

ex

[4should seem 1any 2of

1510.2.4

3588

eiV

katapausin
autou

his rest,

1473

5302

2532-1063

umwn
usterhkenai

4:2 kai gar

3you] to fail.

For even
2509

euhggelismenoi

we are

2663-1473

thn

2097

2548

kaqaper

being announced good news,

kakeinoi

just as

those also;

235

3756

5623

3588

3056

3588

but

[5did not

6benefit

1the

2word

3of the

1565

3361

those,

not

all'

wfelhsen

ouk

191

akousasin

3588

sugkekramenouV

4102

akohV

4report]

3588

pistei
toiV

th

being mixed together in the belief

4100

to the ones

1525-1063

1519 3588 2663

3588

For we entering

into the rest,

the ones

2531

2046

eirhken

pisteusanteV
kaqwV

having believed, as

5613 3660

1487

1525

en th

1519 3588 2663-1473

eiseleusontai
eiV

my wrath, Shall they enter

3588 2041

1722 3588

wV wmosa

he has said, As I swore by an oath in

mou ei
orgh
2543

189

thV

4:3 eisercomeqa
gar eiV thn katapausin
oi

having heard.

3709-1473

logoV

4786

ekeinouV
mh

1487

991

my rest, no.

3379

acriV
hmeran
3361

3588 3598-1473

mou
thn katapaus
in

1a wicked 2unbelief] in

day,

aei

and they knew not

brethren, lest at any time there shall be in

2250

eipon

1473-1161 3756-1097

adelfoi mhpote

the wilderness?

carcasses fell

3660

wmose

3361-1525

esmen

104

as

eiseleusontai
eiV

3:13

Therefore

autoi de ouk egnwsan

mou
kardia
taV odouV

1519

in

4098

epesen

ta kwla

de
3:18 tisi

th

dokh

said,

wV

ponhra

and

2036

1722

4190

kai

3:10 dio

years.

3660

enter

2532

and

in the heart,

1525

me

2532

they err
5613

1473

edokimas
an

1your fathers],

2588

planwntai
th

80

of which place

kai

years?

3588 2966

5100-1161

erhmw

en

5399

that generation,
3588

1722 3588 2048

4:1 fobhqwmen

1074-1565

4105

3739

amarthsasin
wn

Was it not to the ones having sinned, whose

ou

1381

patereV
umwn

ekeinh

genea

th

I loathed

264

toiV

3739

wilderness,

my works forty

4360

3588

ouci

3588 2250

3:9

3962-1473

2094

And to whom did he loathe forty

3780

the day

erga
mou tessarakonta
eth

ta

beheld

3:11

erhmw

th

with

5062

3588

as

2048

1223

Aiguptou
dia

eth
proswcqise
tessarakonta

sklhrunhte
taV

your hearts
tou

4360

because of unbelief.

umwn
wV en
kardiaV

3588

the ones coming forth out of Egypt

de
3:17 tisi

to enter

2596

1722

parepikranan

ex

able

5613 1722 3588 3894

3986

3893

1537

exelqonteV

if

2588-1473

3588

the

having heard rebelled;

1831

you should not harden

in

tw

in

For some
3588

1223

4645

en

191

gar akousanteV

3:16 tineV

5100-1161

MwsewV

as

5100-1063

1525

3:8 mh

1you should hearken to],

5613 1722 3588

your hearts

1410

3361

akoushte

1you should hearken to],

akoushte

1437 3588 5456-1473

[2his voice

legesqai

tw

as in the saying,
191

resisting persuasion?

thV fwnhV
autou
agion
shmeron
ean

pneuma
to

[4says 1the 3spirit

3:15 en

[2his voice

panteV
oi

all' ou

5613

olw
tw

3588

marturion

an attendant, for
5547-1161

en

3142

eiV

235

1722 3650 3588 3624-1473

pistoV

Mw=shV men

[3until

3588 3004

3588 2588-1473

embittering.

2532

3:5 kai

1722

umwn

sklhrunhte
taV kardiaV
wV

parapikrasmw

For every house is carefully prepared by someone,

3588-1161

3360

upostasewV
mecri

5456-1473

4645

mh

3894

2680

3:4 paV gar oikoV

kataskeuazetai

tou

5287

thV

autou
fwnhV

thV

1473

3624

3588

1we should hold],

you should not harden

3956-1063

3588

beginning of the support

bebaian
katascwmen

4the end 2firm

[5more 6honor 4has 7than the 8house 1the one 2carefully preparing

auton

746

thn archn
2722

3361

kataskeuasaV

1096

gar gegonamen

[3partakers 1For 2we have become] of the

5547

telouV

1063

3:14 metocoi

of sin.

shmeron

2680

oikou
o

313

575

mou
thn katapaus
in

into

2602

my rest, no;

2889

1096

kosmou

kaitoi
twn ergwn
apo katabolhV

genhqentwn

and yet the works from the founding of the world were taking place.
4:4

2046-1063

4225

4012

3588

1442

For he has said

somewhere

concerning

the

seventh day,

eirhke
gar

pou

3779

2532

thus,

And God rested

outwV
kai
575

3956

2664-3588-2316

3588 2041-1473

his works.

thV

1722 3588 2250

katepausen
o qeoV en

autou
apo pantwn
twn ergwn

from all

peri

in

th

ebdomhV

3588 1442

hmera
th

the [2day
2532

1seventh]

1722 3778

4:5 kai en

And in

ebdomh

toutw

3825

palin

this place again,

P R O S

314
1487

1525

E B R A I O U S

1519 3588 2663-1473

1893

into

Since then

3767

mou 4:6 epei oun

eiseleusontai
eiV thn katapaus
in

ei

Shall they enter

620

5100

it leaves

some to enter

1525

my rest, no.
1519 1473

2532 3588

into it,

and the ones prior

4387

eiselqein
eiV authn
kai oi
apoleipetai
tinaV
2097

3756

euaggelisqenteV

1525

1223

having been announced, did not enter

3825

5100

3724

4594

3326

legwn

5118

5550

2531

Today,

3361

if

[2to

3his voice

1you should hearken],

you should not

akoushte

3588 2588-1473

harden

For if

3756-302

2gave] rest,
3326

2250

686

2992

to the
1519

eiV

3588

law

tw

qeou

of God.

his rest,

twn

wsper

his works,

as

[2from

3his own

apo

3767 1525

3588

twn idiwn
1519 1565

We should hurry then to enter

lest

5100

into that

thV

2should fall]

with weakness.
3588 2992

peri
5228

266

for

sins.

3588 2316

2532 1756

[5is living 1For 2the 3word

kai energhV

4of God], and active,

2532 5114

5228

3956

3162

1366

2532

and sharper

than

any

[2sword

1double-edged], and

pasan

kai tomwteroV
uper
macairan
distomon
3311

1338

891

penetrating

as far as the distribution of both soul and spirit,

acri
di+knoumenoV
719-5037

merismou

2532 3452

te
armwn

5590-5037

kai

kai muelwn

te
yuchV

2532 2924

1771

ennoiwn

2588

2532 3756-1510.2.3 2937

235

kardiaV

4:13 kai ouk esti

ktisiV

afanhV

reflections of the heart.

And there is not a creation unapparent

1799

1473

3956-1161

1131

before

him;

but all

are naked and laid bare

2532 5136

enwpion
autou panta
de gumna
4314

3739

his eyes,

to

whom [3is to us 1the 2reckoning].

autou proV on
ofqalmoiV

1473

3767 749

megan

3772

3588 5207

3779

the

heavens

(Jesus

the son

Ihsoun
ton uion
tou qeou
touV ouranouV
3671

3756-1063 2192

omologiaV
4:15 ou gar ecomen

confession.
4834

arcierea

Thus also the Christ

749

chief priest, but

769-1473

our weaknesses,

235

all'

edoxase

eauton

did not glorify himself

3588

2980

4314

1473

to

him,

lalhsaV
proV auton

the one saying

5207-1473 1510.2.2-1473 1473 4594

1080

[2my son 1You are], I

have engendered you.

mou ei su
uioV

1473

shmeron

egw
gegennhk
a

today

se

Order of Melchisedek
2531

2532 1722 2087

As

also in

kai en
5:6 kaqwV

3004

eterw

1473 2409

legei

1519 3588 165

2596

3588 5010

into the eon

according to the order of Melchisedek.

eiV ton aiwna

kata

1722 3588

en

autou dehseiV

taiV hmeraiV
thV sarkoV
te

2250

3588 4561-1473

in

the

days

being able

1537

2288

him

from death,

dunamenon

2906

2478

with [2cry
575

5:8 kaiper
wn

uioV

3129

emaqen

to deliver

kai dakruwn

3588 2124

apo
kai eisakousqeiV

1510.6 5207

swzein

2532 1144

thV eulabeiaV

1having offered], and was listened to because of

2539

4982

1a strong] and [2tears

2532 1522

prosenegkaV

mh dunamenon

3326

Who

offered both supplications

ton

kraughV
iscuraV

qanatou
meta

4374

3361 1410

proV

5:7 oV

1162-5037

of his flesh

ikethriaV

1473

3739

thn taxin
Melcisedek

1410

kratwmen
thV

iereuV

su

another place he says, You are a priest

the one

575

af'

3739

wn

his veneration;
3958

3588

epaqe

thn

though being a son, he learned [2from 3what 4he suffered

5218

upakohn

1obedience].

2532 5048

1096

5:9 kai teleiwqeiV

egeneto

3588

toiV

And having been perfected, he became [2the ones

3985-1161

5219

1473

but one having been tested

3obeying

4him 1to all] the reason [2deliverance 1of eternal];

sumpaqhsai
taiV asqeneiaiV
hmwn
pepeiramenon
de

to sympathize in

1438-1392

to

For not do we have a chief priest not being able

3588

3756

ouc
cristoV

earnest entreaties

of God,) let us keep the

749

2532 3588 5547

and

3588

2509

God, just as

3588

dielhluqota
2902

5259 3588 2316

kaloumenoV
upo tou qeou kaqaper

4314

1330

3588 2316

lambanei

2428

Having then [2chief priest 1a great] having gone through

3588

2564

to become

kai

logoV

3173

2983

tiV

2532

Jesus the Chief Priest

2192

5100

the one being called by

5:5 outw
kai o

ek
auton

arcierea

4:14 econteV
oun

3756 1438

to

3588 3056

hmin

4374

eautou prosferein

3588

kai tetrachlismena
toiV

3788-1473

1438

also concerning himself to offer

3588

genhqhnai
arcierea

kai

852

kaqwV

he ought, as

2532 4012

1096

2532

also of joints and marrows, and is a discerner of the thinking and

2531

And not to himself does anyone take

kai pneumatoV

enqumhsewn

3784

tauthn
ofeilei

5:4 kai ouc eautw

2532 4151

1761

kai kritikoV

is encompassed

3778

outw
kai peri
2532

amartiwn

uper

Aaron.

logoV
tou qeou

4029

since also he

3779

tou laou

kai Aarwn
3588 3056

3588

2532 1473

1223

concerning the people, so

2532 *

gar o

uper

dunamenoV
toiV

And on account of this

of disobedience.

1063

1410

1893

2532

the honor, but

2198

5228

kai qusiaV

[2to moderate emotions 1being able] with the ones

alla
o
thn timhn

4:12 zwn

proV

2532 2378

a
te
dwr

5:3 kai dia

3588 5092

The Word of God Is Alive

1435-5037

5:2 metriopaqein

543

apeiqeiaV

4314

ta

1is established] in the things for

being ignorant and erring;

4012

3588

3men

3588

perikeitai

kai planwmenoiV
epei kai autoV

1God].

4098

anqrwpwn

2525

2532 4105

asqeneian

upodeigmati
pesh

[3in 4the 5same 1anyone 6example

eiV

444

ex

3356

amartiwn

769

rest,

5262

tiV
autw

tw

266

from

3588 2663

444

2443 4374

2316

eiselqein
eiV ekeinhn

4:11 spoudaswmen
oun
thn katapausin
2443-3361 1722 3588 1473

1519

God, that he should offer both gift offerings and sacrifices for

agnoousi

qeoV

[2from among

ina

ton qeon
prosferh

575

katepausen
apo

ergwn
autou

mh en
ina

3588 2316

50

himself also rested

chief priest

1being taken], [2for 3men

entering

2664

For every
5228

For the one

3588-2398

4704

a Sabbath rest

1537

arciereuV

anqrwpwn

lambanomenoV
uper
kaqistatai

sin offerings;

575

2147

749

2983

eiselqwn

5618

2532 5484

3956

paV gar

5:1

1525

2532-1473

2041-1473

1656

eleon
kai carin
eurwmen

CHAPTER 5

3588-1063

thn katapausin
autou kai autoV

3588

elalei

o gar

4:10

2663-1473

into

2980

4520

Then there is left

2316

tou

people
3588

620

3588

qronw
thV

996

hmeraV
4:9 ara
apoleipetai
sabbatismoV

5after 6these things 4day].

3588

243

then he would not [2concerning 3another 1speak

3778

tauta

meta

2362

eukairon
bohqeian

allhV

peri

3588

Duties of the Chief Priest

[3them 1Joshua

4012

katepausen
ouk an

3954

amartiaV

of favor, that we should receive mercy, and [2favor 1should find] for

IhsouV

autouV

4:8 ei gar

your hearts.

2664

2443 2983

ina
caritoV
labwmen

mh
1487-1063 1473

umwn

sklhrunhte
taV kardiaV

266

cwriV

meta
parrhsiaV
tw
oun

shmeron

191

4645

3767 3326

4594

5456-1473

autou
fwnhV

4334

it has been said, Today,

3588

thV

5565

omoiothta

4:16 prosercwmeqa

[2in 3David

1437

ean

3665

kaq'

opportune help.

2046

a time, as

2596

2121

Dabid

tosouton

eirhtai

meta
cronon
kaqwV

1saying], after so great

all things according to our likeness, separate from sin.

1722 *

hmeran
shmeron
en

again a certain [2he confirms 1day],

3004

3956

in

panta

kata

5484

apeiqeian

because of disobedience;

2250

orizei

2596

Let us come forward then with confidence to the throne

543

eishlqon
di'

ouk

4:7 palin
tina

proteron

4:6

3956

158

pasin

upakouousin
autw
aitioV

4991

swthriaV

166

aiwniou

5:10

H E B R E W S

4316

5259 3588 2316 749

5:10 prosagoreuqeiV
3588 5010

3739

5:11 peri

the order of Melchisedek.

3588 3056

3588 4095

kata

God as chief priest according to

4012

thn taxin
Melcisedek
1473

2596

upo tou qeou arciereuV

having been addressed by

4183

poluV

ou

Concerning of whom [3is much

2532 1421

3004

kai dusermhneutoV

1893

o
hmin

logoV

1our

2word] and difficult in interpretation to speak, since

3588

legein

3576

1096

[2dull

1you have become] in the hearings.

nwqroi gegonate

189

akoaiV

taiV

3784

1510.1

you ought

to be teachers

1320

5532

2192

1223

ecete

[2need

1you have]

tou

to teach

of one

746

of the beginning of the oracles

archV

1096

5532

3051

2192

1051

5160

3956-1063

trofhV

3588

5:13 paV gar

nourishment.

For every one

552

3056

apeiroV

burning.
3588-2908

kai

stereaV

1051

galaktoV
1063 1510.2.3

nhpioV

gar esti

is inexperienced of the word of righteousness; [3an infant 1for 2he is].

5046

1161

5:14 teleiwn

1510.2.3 3588 4731

de

estin

3588

1223

2solid

3588 1838

3588

thn exin

dia

twn

5160

2192

4314

econtwn

1253

2570-5037

proV diakrisin

1of having] for

3756

afenteV

and the toil

of the love

3588

archV

mh palin

qemelion

3498

2041

3341

1909

ergwn
nekrwn
kai pistewV
epi

dead

1936-5037

didachV

[2of immersions
386-5037

ceirwn

anastasewV
te

1of the teaching], and of laying on of hands, and of resurrection

3498

2532 2917

nekrwn

kai krimatoV

166

aiwniou

1437.1

2010-3588-2316

eanper

epitreph
o qeoV

2532 3778

4160

And this

we shall do,

6:3 kai touto

poihsomen

of the dead, and [2judgment 1eternal].

102-1063

3588

6:4 adunaton
gar

if indeed God should permit.

5461

1089

5037

once

enlightened,

having tasted

also of the [2gift

fwtisqentaV

geusamenouV

te

2032

2532 3353

1heavenly],

and [2partakers 1becoming

epouraniou
kai metocouV
2532 2570

1096

3588

1431

dwreaV

thV

3588

thV

to the holy ones, and still serving.

2316

4151

39

4spirit

3of holy],

4487

geusamenouV
qeou

1411-5037

rhma

dunameiV
te

and [2the good 1having tasted 4of God 3word], and of powers
3195

mellontoV

[2about to be
340

165

aiwnoV

6:6

1of the eon],

1519 3341

2532

3895

and

having fallen,

kai

parapesontaV

388

3825

to

5207 3588 2316

tou qeou
uion

son

repentance; crucifying again

2532 3856

kai paradeigmatizontaV

of God, and making an example of him.

2532 1247

agioiV
3588

kai diakonounteV

1937-1161

1538

1473

But we desire

each

of you [2the 3same 1to demonstrate]

1473

4314

3588 4136

3588

1731

1680

891

acri
elpidoV

proV thn plhroforian

spoudhn
thV

the full assurance of the hope

2443 3361

3576

6:12 ina
mh
1223

3402-1161

mimhtai de

1you should 3become], but imitators

4102

dia

as far as until

1096

nwqroi genhsqe

that [2not 4dull

2532 3115

2816

klhronomountwn

pistewV
kai makroqumiaV

and long-suffering inheriting

the promises.

Gods Promise by an Oath

3588-1063

1861-3588-2316

1893

For to

Abraham

God having promised,

since

Abraam

tw gar

6:13

epaggeilamenoV
o qeoV

2596

3762

2192

according to

no one

had he

oudenoV

kat'

3173

eice

2596

wmose

omosai

greater

eautou

to swear an oath by,

3004

2127

blessing

I will bless you, and multiplying I will multiply you.

eulogwn
euloghsw
se
2532

6:15 kai

3779

2532 4129

4129

kai plhqunwn

3114

to themselves the
1093-1063

6:7 gh gar

For the earth

se

3588

epetuce

thV

And thus, having been long-suffering, he succeeded in the

epaggeliaV

444

3303

[2men

3indeed 1For 5by

6:16 anqrwpoi
men

promise.
3660

2532 3956

omnuousi

1063

2596

3588

3173

tou meizonoV

gar kata

6the 7greater

1473-485

4009

1519

antilogiaV

kai pashV
autoiV
peraV
3588 3727

5security

1the 2oath].

In which [2more extra 3wanting

3588 2316

1925

2818

orkoV

bebaiwsin
o
o

qeoV

1722 3739

eiV

3is an end 4for

951

6:17 en w
3588

epideixai
toiV

4053

1014

perissoteron
boulomenoV
3588

1860

klhronomoiV
thV

1God] to display to the heirs

immutability

ton

1473

plhqunw
2013

outw
makroqumhsaV

again
3588

hmhn

saying, Assuredly

2127

276

1438

2229

legwn

6:14

swore an oath according to himself,

1473

epei

3660

meizonoV
1438

kaq'

palin

anakainizein
eiV metanoian
anastaurountaV
eautoiV

to renew

39

4swear an oath], and [6in all 7disputes to them

genhqentaV
pneumatoV
agiou

1089

6:5 kai kalon

eiV to

which you demonstrated in

3588

1860

touV

For it is impossible of the ones

530

apax

1519 3588

enedeixasqe

having served

3660

6:2 baptismwn

5495

epiqesewV
te

apo

909

qeon

works, and of belief upon God,

1322

575

of repentence from

2316

your work

1731

tou

kataballomenoi
metanoiaV

2532 4102

3739

agaphV
hV

1247

5342

not [2again 3a foundation 1casting down]

3588 2041-1473

umwn
epilaqesqai
tou ergou

his name,

thn teleiothta
ferwmeqa
2598

ei kai outw
laloumen

taV epaggeliaV

746

5047

2980

3588 1860

1matter], [2unto 3the 4perfection 1we should bear on],

2310

26

of the ones through belief

5Christ
3361 3825

3588

beloved,

3779

3686-1473

the end;

3056

epi

1499

1950

qeoV

onoma
autou diakonhsanteV
toiV

Therefore, having left the [2of the 3beginning 4of the

1909

is for

27

agaphtoi
umwn

2God] to forget

3588

kai tou kopou

thV

telouV

5547

cristou logon

1519

end
1473

peri

3588 2316

2532 3588 2873

twn

ton thV

4012

5056

teloV
eiV

to

deliverance, if even thus we speak.

gar adikoV
o

5056

Warnings Regarding Unbelief

6:1 dio

3588

hV

kai ecomena
swthriaV

[3is not 1For 4unjust

3588

3588 3588

kai tribolouV

3739

4991

1063 94

6:10 ou

diligence to

CHAPTER 6
863

2532 2192

of better things, and having

4exercised

kai kakou

the distinction of both good and evil.

1352

2532 5146

But we are persuaded concerning you,

4710

2532 2556

kalou te

1451

6:9 pepeismeqa
de

1128

aisqhthria
gegumnasmena

of the ones through the manner [2the 3senses

2671

kai kataraV
egguV

ta kreittona

3nourishment],

145

ta

tou

thn authn
endeiknusqai

6:11 epiqumoumen
de ekaston
umwn

trofh

sterea

[5for full grown 1But 4is

3588

apo

akanqaV

3982-1161

kausin

and not of solid

3516

dikaiosunhV

adokimoV

the

partaking of milk

1343

logou

eulogiaV

173

6:8 ekferousa
de

2532

2532 3756 4731

metecwn

575

of the blessing from

1627-1161

qeou

2740

ta

2316

3348

metalambanei

also it is cultivated, shares

3588

of God; and

you have become [2need 1having] of milk,

2129

2532

econteV
creian
galaktoV
kai ou

gegonate

3335

gewrgeitai

kai

ouV

for those through whom

is rejected, and [2a curse 1near to], whose

logiwn
tou qeou

twn

1090

3739

euqeton
ekeinoiV
di'

and giving birth to [2pasturage 1fit]

2532

1223

96

tina

3588

botanhn

1565

again

what are

elements

stoiceia
thV

3588

1rain],

2111

3825

you

3588

5205

2coming

but that bringing forth thorn-bushes and thistles

5100

4747

1008

kai tiktousa

2064

3often

God;

1473

umaV

2532 5088

4178

pollakiV

authV
ercomenon
ueton

2316

ton cronon
palin

didaskein

1473

ton ep'

having drunk the [4upon 5it

For though

3588 5550

1321

3588 1909

piousa

2532-1063

because of the time,

3588

creian

epei

5:12 kai gar

ofeilonteV
einai
didaskaloi
dia

315

3588 1012-1473

3315

3727

autou emesiteusen

orkw
ametaqeton
thV boulhV
1223

dia

of his counsel, mediated

1417 4229

276

the

1722 3739

2443

6:18 ina

by an oath;

pragmatwn

duo
ametaqetwn
en oiV

through two [2things

3588

to
epaggeliaV

of the promise

that

102

adunaton

1immutable], (in which it was impossible

5574-2316

2478

3874

paraklhsin

ecwmen

for God to lie,)

[2strong

3consolation

1we should have],

yeusasqai
qeon

iscuran

2192

P R O S

316
3588

2703

E B R A I O U S

2902

3588 4295

3588

we the ones taking refuge

to hold to

the

4the 5promises

1680

5613

katafugonteV
krathsai
thV prokeimenhV

oi

3739

elpidoV

6:19 hn

1hope],

45

2192

agkuran

wV

3588

ecomen

thV

which hope [2as 3an anchor 1we have] of the

5590

804-5037

2532 949

2532 1525

soul,

both safe

and firm,

1519 3588

asfalh
te kai bebaian

yuchV
kai eisercomenhn
eiV
2082

and entering

3588 2665

3699

inner

veil;

to

5228

uper

where as forerunner for

1473

1525-*

2596

us,

Jesus entered

according to the order of Melchisedek,

3588 5010

eishlqen

kata

hmwn
IhsouV
749

1096

arciereuV

1519 3588 165

3588

elatton
upo

1640

5259

dispute,

the

lesser

[2by 3the 4better

2532

3588

1563-1161

2409

3588

iereuV

2532

of Salem,

3588

4876

of God

the

highest,

the one

having met with

uyistou

575

2127

1473

basilewn

1181

575

dekathn
apo

kai

to whom also [3a tenth 4of

3307

5all

2portioned 1Abraham], first

4412

Abraam

1343

3303

2059

prwton
men

ermhneuomenoV

indeed being translated

1899-1161

2532 935

epeita
de

dikaiosunhV

basileuV
o

2532

7:2 w

3956

3739

935

twn

3739

auton

and having blessed him,

king

3588

thV kophV

from the slaughter of the kings,

kai euloghsaV

pantwn
emerisen

sunanthsaV

3588 2871

upostrefonti
apo

935

Salhm

5310

Abraham returning
2532

king

basileuV

3588

5290

Abraam

1181

Salhm

kai basileuV

1515

which is

king

3383

agenealoghtoV

amhtwr

fatherless, motherless,

746

mhte

282

7:3 apatwr

of peace;

35

of Salem,

540

eirhnhV

basileuV

esti

2250

archn

3383

2222

mhte

hmerwn
zwhV

of unknown genealogy, neither beginning of days, nor

5056

2192

871-1161

ecwn

teloV

3588

afwmoiwmenoV
de

[3of life
5207

3588

uiw

tw

tou

2an end 1having], and taking an exact image to the son

2316

3306

qeou

menei

2409

1519 3588 1336

iereuV

eiV

of God, abides a priest for

perpetuity.

4080

2532

3778

phlikoV

3739

outoV

de
7:4 qewreite

And view

1181

1537

edwken
ek

4gave

7of

3588

dekathn
Abraam

kai

twn

205

1537

oi men

ek

indeed the ones

of

3588

twn

the

5207

2539

7:5 kai

2192

[2the

And
2405

ierateian

3priesthood

586

3588 2992

ton laon

ecousin
apodekatoun
5123

ton nomon
tout' esti

according to the law,

thn

of Levi,

[2a commandment 1have]

3588 3551

kata

3588

Leu+

sons

1785

2596

2532

patriarchV

uiwn

lambanonteV
entolhn

1receiving],

1Abraham

3966

8the 9choice parts 2the 3patriarch].

3588-3303

2983

3588

akroqiniwn

to tithe
3588

touV

the people
80-1473

autwn

adelfouV

that is to say, the ones of their brethren,

1831

1537

kaiper
exelhluqotaV

ek

3588 3751

thV osfuoV

though they are ones having come forth from out of the loin
*

Abraam

7:6

of Abraham.

3588

3962

them

received a tenth from Abraham, and [2the one 3having

ton

Abraam

kai ton

7:3 CP adds en w oti kai tou Abraam proetimhqh that in which

also Abraham esteemed.

5050

3him

1223

oun
teleiwsiV
dia

indeed then perfection [2through

2992

1063 1909

laoV

gar ep'

3549

6it

4established law], ) what still need was there [4according to

5100

3588

5010

nenomoqethto

auth

tiV

thn taxin

2089 5532

2596

kata

eti
creia
2087

450

eteron

Melcisedek

2409

anistasqai
ierea

5the 6order 7of Melchisedek 1for another 3to arise

2532 3756 2596

3588

kata

kai ou

thn

5010

taxin

2priest],

3004

Aarwn

legesqai

and not [2according to 3the 4order 5of Aaron 1to be named]?

3346

1063

7:12 metatiqemenhV

3588

2420

1537

ierwsunhV

gar thV

ex

318

anagkhV

[4being transposed 1For 2the 3priesthood], from necessity

2532

3551

3331

nomou

kai

1096

metaqesiV

1909-3739-1063

ginetai

7:13 ef on gar

also [2of law 1a transposition] takes place.

For of whom

3004

3778

5443

2087

3348

are said

these things,

[3tribe

2of another

1partakes],

3739

3762

4337

no one

has given attention

legetai

tauta

fulhV

oudeiV

hV

which

eteraV

meteschken

proseschke

4271-1063

3588

2379

to the

altar.

oti
ex

575

af'

from

qusiasthriw

tw

3754 1537

7:14 prodhlon
gar

393

Iouda
anatetalken

For it is exposed to view that [3from out of 4Judah 2has risen

3588

2962-1473

1519

3739

1our Lord],

for

which tribe

kurioV
hmwn
eiV

2420

hn

5443

2980

5priesthood 1Moses
2612-1510.2.3

3762

peri

[3nothing 4concerning
2532

7:15 kai

2spoke].

4053

2089

eti
perissoteron

And more extra

1487 2596

estin ei
katadhl
on

4012

fulhn
ouden

ierwsunhV
Mw=shV elalhse

3588 3665

kata

450

2409

anistatai

[3arises
3551

2087

iereuV

eteroV

2priest

1another],

1785

omon

3739

oV

7:16

sarkikhV

1096

2222

179

1519 3588 165

2596

but

according to
3754 1473

For he testifies, that, You

2596

3588 5010

eiV ton aiwna

kata

115

according to

kata

3140-1063

the power [2life 1of an indissoluble].

iereuV

not
235

7:17 marturei gar oti

su

akatalutou

dunamin
zwhV
2409

2596

kata

gegonen
alla

the law [2commandment 1of fleshly] exists,

1411

of Melchisedek
3756

ou

who

4559

entolhV

still

thn omoiothta
Melcisedek

it is quite evident, since according to the likeness

thn taxin
Melcisedek

according to the order of Melchisedek.

3303

men

1063

gar

1096

ginetai

4254

proagoushV

[3an annulment 2indeed 1For 6takes place 5before

2192

econta

1473

sunhnthsen
autw

1473

7:18 aqethsiV

2532 3588

1722

gar en

3the 4Levitical 5priesthood 1were] ( [2the 3people 1for 5upon

from

1183

Leu+

1063

4876

1510.7.3 3588

1537

1473

[3still 1For 4in

3767

men

If

2420

tracing descent

autwn
dedekatwke

2089

3753

ierwsunhV

thV Leu+tikhV
hn

1075

ex

kai

7:10 eti

ote

1487 3303

not

1510.7.3

7:11 ei

3361

genealogoumenoV

zh

7of the 8father 2he was] when [2met with

Melcisedek

But the one

mh

2198

2532

Abraam

hn
patroV

3588-1161

3588

dia

1183

are a priest into the eon

o de

1223

eipein

tou
osfu+

how great this one was, to whom [5even 6a tenth

1325

2036

2983

3751

3588

2334-1161

dihnekeV

to

1men
3754

oti

dekataV
lambanwn
dedekatwtai

of righteousness, and thereupon also king

1510.2.3 935

2die

literally to speak, through Abraham even Levi

1Melchisedek].

935

tou

anqrwpoi

marturoumenoV

epoV

wV

And, as

Melchisedek,

444

apoqnhskonteV

3140

5613 2031

7:9 kai

3588 *

1is blessed].

3who receive], but there receives one witnessed of that he lives.

5the 6loin

2316

qeou

tou

priest

2127

kreittonoV
eulogeitai

599

dekataV

lambanousin
ekei de

th

Melcisedek

For this

1181

men

pashV

2908

tou

the one [2tenths 1receiving] pays a tenth.

The Melchisedek Priesthood

outoV
gar

3588

And here indeed [4tenths

2983

3588

3778-1063

3303

wde

kai

7:8

CHAPTER 7

7:1

5602

3956

But separate from all

antilogiaV
to

3588

genomenoV
eiV ton aiwna

[2chief priest 1becoming] into the eon.

5565-1161

de
7:7 cwriV

1has blessed].

485

thn taxin
Melcisedek

2127

epaggeliaV
euloghke

into the

4274

6:20 opou
prodromoV

eswteron
tou katapetasmatoV

1860

taV

[2situated before us

6:19

1785

1223

4of the commandment]

because of

entolhV

7:7 or superior.

dia

3588

to

1473

772

2532

its

weak

and

authV

asqeneV

kai

7:19

H E B R E W S

512

3762

anwfeleV

1063 5048

7:19 ouden

unprofitable state;

3588

1898-1161

2908

de
epeisagwgh
1448

3588 2316

eggizomen

hV

3756 5565

ou cwriV

to God.

3728

1510.2.6

orkwmosiaV

eisin

3326

3728

(for indeed the ones

2362

39

you

are a priest

into

3338

metamelhqhsetai

1450

[2being

1priests],

gegonoteV
3887

order

2525

1242

2532 3588 3303

And

4183-1510.2.6

on account of

1519-3588-3838

1410

1473

3588 2316

1519 3588

into the
2532

through him
5228

1473

for

them.

3741

172

4334

prosercomenouV

2198

1519-3588-1793

eiV to entugcanein

zwn

to God, at all times living to intercede

5108-1063

1473

4241

For such
283

1909

1093

575

4374

kai uyhloteroV
twn

and [2higher
3756-2192

ouk ecei

3748

sinners,

1096

8:5 oitineV

5618

has not had a daily

4387

5228

prior

[3for

necessity, as

the

chief priests,

3588-2398

proteron
uper
twn idiwn
1899

2378

amartiwn
qusiaV

4their own 5sins

3588

epeita

266

3588

twn

tou

2005

epitelein

3778-1063

laou

efapax

1438

399

eauton

3588

anenegkaV

7:28 o

once for all, [2himself 1having offered].

444

2525

749

anqrwpouV
kaqisthsin
arciereiV

5men
3056

4ordains]
1161

3588

logoV
de

thV

2192

econtaV

769

tw

orkwmosiaV

3588

thV

3745

en

1313

5177

diaforwteraV
teteuce
1510.2.3 1242

diaqhkhV

esti

1ministration], in as much as also [3of a better 1he is 4covenant

3748

mesithV

1909

2908

epi
htiV

1860

4promises

1487-1063 3588 4413-1565

8:7 ei gar

For if

2212

blameless, [2would not

5117

ezhteito

3756-302

amemptoV
ouk an

hn

that first covenant was

1208

3201-1063

topoV

8:8 memfomenoV
gar

5for a second 1there 3be sought 4place].

3004

2250

For complaining

2064

3004

2962

says

the Lord,

ercontai
hmerai
legei
kurioV

autoiV

1For

2532 4931

3588

and I will complete upon the house of Israel and upon the

nomoV
gar

3588 3551

ton nomon

meta

legei

2400

1is established].

1510.7.3 273

prwth
ekeinh

3549

kreittosin
epaggeliaiV
nenomoqethtai

2mediator], which [2upon 3better

idou

against them he says, Behold, days

1909

kai suntelesw
3624

epi
1242

oikon
Iouda

diaqhkhn

3588 3624

come,
*

2532 1909

ton oikon
Israhl
kai epi
2537

kainhn

3756 2596

8:9 ou

house of Judah [2covenant 1a new];

which I made

diaqhkhn
hn

1has perfected].

1949-1473

4160

epilabomenou
mou
1093

ghV

3588

1242-1473

2504

ton

3588

kata

thn

3962-1473

1722 2250

with their fathers,

hmera

in

the day

5495-1473

1806-1473

their hand

to lead them out

1537

autwn

autouV
ek
thV ceiroV
exagagein
3754

1473

3756

for

they

did not adhere

oti
Aiguptou

the land of Egypt;

3588

3588

not according to the

epoihsa
toiV patrasin
autwn
en

of my taking hold of
7:22 or will.

1722

soi

kai kreitton
oV

3739

[2a son 3into 4the 5eon

1473

2532 2908

covenant

eiV

panta

But now a more diverse [2he has attained

osw

5048

ton aiwna
teteleiwmenon

3956

poihseiV

having been shown to you on

3568-1161

1242

3588 165

4160

deicqenta

8:6 nuni de

5207

1519

mellwn

1166

model

3word 1but] of the swearing of an oath which is after the law

uion

of the
3195

1063

asqeneian
o
3326

3588

tupon
ton

orei

1473

chief priests, ones having weakness; [2the

3728

3588

latreuousi
twn

For see, says he, you shall make all things

5179

3588 3735

he did

[2the 3law

3708-1063 5346

ora
gar fhsi
thn skhnhn
ton

deuteraV

3551

skia

Moses was divinely instructed, being about

3588 4633

3588

4160

gar epoihsen

touto

dwra

1the 2gifts];

3000

5537-*

to complete the tent.

anaferein

2sacrifices 1to offer],

2992

and thereupon for the sins of the people; for this

2178

399

4639

kecrhmatistai

kaqwV
Mw=shV

heavenly things, as

3316

arciereiV

2532

2531

epouraniwn

who
749

3588 1435

ton nomon
ta

the ones who [2the example 3and 4shadow 1serve]

2032

leitourgiaV

3588

wsper
kaq' hmeran
anagkhn
oi

twn ierewn

3588 3551

upodeigmati
kai

3739

7:27 oV

3than the 4heavens 1becoming];

318

3588 2409

[3according to 4the 5law

5262

according to the

3588 268

ouranwn
genomenoV

2596-2250

1510.6

ontwn
iereuV

2596

of the ones offering

3009

3772

hn

For if indeed he was

prosferontwn
kata

twn

sacred, guileless, undefiled, being separated from

3588

8:4 ei men gar

2409

oud' an hn

osioV
akakoV
amiantoV
kecwrismenoV
apo twn amartwlwn
5308

1487-3303-1063 1510.7.3

prosenegkh

3761-302-1510.7.3

the mountain.

2532

4374

kata

[3us 2becomes 1a chief priest]

5563

3739

touton

1even 2this one] which he should offer.

2596

749

eprepen

7:26 toioutoV
gar hmin
arciereuV

autwn

uper

3778

kai

kai

From where [2even

touV

pantote

2532

3588

3588

3842

ti

restrained

1he is able] the ones coming forward

autou tw qew

5100

death

3606

dunatai

eiV to panteleV

2192

ecein

anagkaion

kwluesqai

2192 3588 2420

3to deliver 4totally

316

1is ordained]. Whereupon it is important [3to have 4something

upon the earth, not even would he be a priest, there being the priests

his abiding

[3inviolable 1has 2the] priesthood.

qusiaV

kai

5both gifts 6and 7sacrifices

epi ghV

eiV ton
to menein
auton

but he, because of

For every
2378

2967

3588 3306-1473

dia

3606

oqen

kaqistatai

8:3 paV gar

2532

a
te
prosferein
dwr

to

which
3956-1063

2288

qanatw

to

7:24 o de

eV
eisi
pleion

indeed, there are more

3588

eon,

di'

man.
1435-5037

the

2908

ecei
aiwna
aparabaton
thn ierwsunhn
7:25 oqen

1223

kai
4374

according to

5118

thn

444

749

3588

3739

1true],

[3pitched 1the 2Lord], and not

1519

[2of the

3588 228

ouk anqrwpoV

eon

531

swzein

3756

the

165

4982

2532

kurioV

chief priest [2for 3the 4offering

dia

from remaining;

2962

arciereuV
eiV

kata

3588-1161 1223

paramenein

3588

8:2 twn

thV alhqinhV
hn
skhnhV

3holies 1a minister], and of the [2tent

ephxen

3588

toiV ouranoiV

4633

kai thV

taxin

1223

iereiV

2532 3588

leitourgoV

5010

[2has become 3surety 1Jesus].

2409

heavens,

3588

1096

3772

2596

aiwna

egguoV
IhsouV
7:23 kai oi men

gegonen

4078

tosouton

7:22 kata
kreittonoV
diaqhkhV
by
so much of a better covenant

of Melchisedek,)
1096

as to

tou legontoV
proV

3011

tou

the right of the

in

165

2596

Melcisedek

4314

agiwn

at

the

3588

dexia

1722 3588

megalwsunhV
en

3588

ton

toiouton

1722 1188

ekaqisen
en

3172

1become],

The Lord swore by an oath, and will not repent;

eiV

3588

[2priests
3588 3004

5108

legomenoiV

2523

oV

throne of the greatness

kai ou

1519

arcierea

qronou
thV

him,

iereuV

3739

gegonoteV

2532 3756

2409

749

1096

3660-2962

3004

1we have] a chief priest, one who sat

but the one with swearing of an oath through the saying

1473

2192

2409

1473

3588

epi toiV

But the total sum upon the things being spoken is, [2such

oson

ecomen

dia

wmose
kurioV
auton

1909

8:1 kefalaion
de

3588-3303-1063

1223

orkwmosiaV

meta

2774-1161

3745

iereiV

separate from swearing of an oath are

su

The Chief Priest of the New Covenant

7:21 oi men gar

not separate from the swearing of an oath

o de

through

And according to as much as

orkwmosiaV

3588-1161

1223

hope

7:20 kai kaq'

3728

cwriV

1680

2532 2596

tw qew

which we approach

5565

CHAPTER 8

nomoV

2the 3law],

kreittonoV
elpidoV
di'

but there is the further introduction of a better

3739

3551

gar eteleiwsen
o

[5nothing 1for 4perfected

317

272

1696

autoi ouk
1473

1722

enemeinan
en
3004

2962

hmelhsa

legei

diaqhkh
mou kagw
autwn
kurioV

my covenant, and I neglected them, says

the Lord.

of
3588

th

to
3754

8:10 oti

But

P R O S

318
1242

3778

3588

this

is the covenant which I will ordain with the house of Israel

auth
h
3326

3739

1303

diaqhkh
hn

3588 2250-1565

3588

diaqhsomai
tw
3004

2962

those days,

3588 1271

3551-1473

1519

says the Lord, imputing my laws

into

2532 1909

their thought,

didouV

nomouV
mou eiV

2588-1473

kai epi
thn dianoian
autwn
1473

1924

autwn
epigrayw

kardiaV

and [3upon 4their hearts

2532 1510.8.1

oikw
Israhl

1325

taV hmeraV

meta
ekeinaV
legei
kurioV

after

3624

E B R A I O U S

1473

1519 2316

1I will inscribe

2532 1473

1510.8.6

1473

will be

to me

kai esomai
eiV qeon
kai autoi esonta
i moi
autouV
autoiV

2them]; and I will be to them for God, and they

1519

2992

2532

laon

eiV

3766.2

1321

for

a people;

3588

4139-1473

and in no way [2teach

2532

kai

ekastoV

his neighbor,

nor

each

plhsion
autou

ton

3004

1097

3588 2962

1538

saying, Know the Lord!

2532

to

their unrighteousness

and

adikiaiV
autwn

3588

458-1473

3766.2

autwn

twn anomiwn

apo

tw

266-1473

2532

their sins;

and

autwn

amartiwn

kai

2089

mnhsqw

In

2537

3588-1161

3822

3822

3588

4413

prwthn

thn

he has made [3old 1the 2first].

2532 1095

1451

854

afanismou

palaioumenon
kai ghraskon
egguV

to de

And the one being old

and growing old is near extinction.

3303

3767

2532

oun

men

2999

ordinances
1063

4633

prwth
skhnh

3588

1For

5was carefully prepared

5037

3087

2532

lucnia

kai

2the

3588

740

3748

artwn

twn

4413

2532

kai

table,

legetai
agia

htiV

3739

in

which

3588

4286

was

proqesiV

and the
39

[4tent
3739

en

3first],

trapeza
3004

1722

prwth

5132

both lamp-stand and the

3588

4633

kosmikon
9:2 skhnh

of service, and the [2holy place 1worldly].

kateskeuasqh

te

3tent]

2886

agion

2680

gar

place setting
3326-1161

3588

de
9:3 meta

of the bread loaves, which is called holy;

h
deuteron
katapetasma
skhnh

2665

4633

legomenh

second

veil,

a tent,

being called holy of holies;

9:4 crusoun

2192

ecousa

3588 3004

to

and after the

1208

5552

2369

39

39

agia
agiwn

2532 3588 2787

4028

and the ark

3840

diaqhkhV
perikekalummenhn

pantoqen

of the

5553

1722

crusiw

en

covenant

having been covered over on all sides with gold, in

3739

4713

5552

2192

which was [2jar

3588 3131

ecousa
to

stamnoV
crush

1the golden] having

rod

of Aaron, the one having burst forth, and the tablets

3588

thV

1242

diaqhkhV

3588

2532 3588

manna
kai h

the manna, and the

4464

rabdoV
Aarwn

doxhV

blasthsasa
5231-1161

9:5 uperanw
de

of the covenant;
1391

985

2683

kataskiazonta
to

of glory shading

2532 3588 4109

kai ai

plakeV

5502

authV
ceroubim

ilasthrion

were the cherubim

4012

peri

3739

wn

the atonement-seat; concerning which

8:11 CP reads polithn fellow-citizen.

9:1 Ald. omits skhnh.

1473

and up above it
3588 2435

1519-1161 3588 1208

530

2005

epitelounteV

latreiaV

taV

3588-1763

apax

thn deuteran

9:7 eiV de

3441

tou eniautou monoV

But into the second part [4once 5in the year

3756 5565

arciereuV

129

cwriV

ou

3went in alone

3739

4374

aimatoV
o

1the 2chief priest], not separate from blood,

2532 3588 3588

2992

eautou kai twn tou

uper

prosferei

which he offers

1213

3588

This

manifesting of the [2spirit

agnohmatwn

4151

3588

39

3380

pneumatoV
tou agiou
mhpw

tou
3588

pefanerwsqai

51

laou

3778

9:8 touto
dhlountoV

3588

thn

1holy] not yet

39

3598

2089

eti
odon

agiwn

twn

has been made apparent [7the 9of the 10holies 8way 1while still
3588

4413

4633

2192

4tent

5was having 6a position.

4714

prwthV
skhnhV
ecoushV

thV

2the 3first

1519 3588 2540

3748

9:9 htiV

stasin

3588 1764

being present, in

2532 2378

3361 1410

kai qusiai

a
te
dwr

which both gifts

2596

4893

suneidhsin

prosferontai
mh dunamenai
kata

and sacrifices are offered,

5048

1435-5037

kaq' on

a parable in the time

4374

Which is

2596 3739

eiV ton kairon

ton enesthkota

parabolh

3588

not being able as to conscience

3000

teleiwsai
ton

3440

1909 1033

latreuonta
9:10 monon

2532 1313

epi brwmasi

consisting only in
909

foods

2532 1345

4561

immersions, and ordinances

3360

2540

1357

until

a time

of straightening rests.

3854

1945

749

3588

being come
1223

But Christ
18

mellontwn

agaqwn

is chief priest of the [2about to be 1good things],

3588 3173

dia

de
9:11 cristoV

3195

twn

of flesh,

5547-1161

epikeimena

paragenomenoV
arciereuV
2532 5046

4633

3756 5499

ou ceiropoihtou

thV meizonoV
kai teleioteraV
skhnhV

through the greater

5123

and more perfect tent,

3756 3778

not made by hand

3588 2937

3761 1223

129

tout' estin
ou tauthV
thV ktisewV
9:12 oude di'

that is to say, not of this

5131

creation,

2532 3448

1223-1161 3588-2398

129

but by

blood

2178

166

de
kai moscwn
dia
1519 3588 39

1525

tou idiou
aimatoV
eishlqen

his own
3085

eiV ta agia
aiwnian

efapax

aimatoV

nor through the blood

of he-goats and calves,

tragwn

he entered

2147

lutrwsin
euramenoV

once for all into the holies, [2an eternal 3ransoming 1having found].
1487-1063 3588 129

5022

2532 5131

2532 4700

1151

damalewV

9:13 ei gar to aima

taurwn
kai tragwn
kai spodoV

For if

3588

thV
qumiathrion
kai thn kibwton

[2a golden 1having] incense pan,

1242

1the 2priests], [2the 3services 1completing].

mecri
kairou diorqwsewV

4413

3588-5037 39

dikaiwmata
latreiaV
to te

4enter

and drinks, and diverse

[4had 5indeed 6then 7also 1The 2first

1345

3always

iereiV

2999

kai dikaiwmasi

kai pomasi
kai diaforoiV
baptismoiV
sarkoV

3588

kai

3588 2409

pantoV

dia
eisiasin
oi

3588

9tent

1524

2532 4188

The Old and New Covenants Compared

2192

4633

thn prwthn
skhnhn

men

to perfect the one serving,

CHAPTER 9

9:1 eice

eiV

3588 4413

1275-3956

3850

eti

pepalaiwke

legein
kainhn

the saying, New,

And of these things

3303

thus being carefully prepared, [6into 5indeed 7the 8first

5319

their lawless deeds in no way should I remember any more.

1722 3588 3004

8:13 en

1519

outw
kateskeuasmenwn

1473 575

3403

ou mh

2680

himself and the [2for the 3people 1ignorance sacrifices].

3754 2436-1510.8.1

twn

3778-1161

9:6 toutwn
de

turn.

1438

ilewV
esomai
8:12 oti

3588

kai

3313

meroV

kata

for

For I will be propitious

93-1473

3779

legein

5228

shall know me, from

unto their great.

for now to speak in

his brother,
1492

2193 3173-1473

2596

nun

it is not

autou
adelfon

panteV
eidhsous
i me

3588

taiV

80-1473

ton

For all

ewV

mikrou autwn
megalou
autwn

their small

1should each]

3588

3004

ouk esti

3588 749

3754 3956

oti
legwn
gnwqi
ton kurion
3397-1473

1538

ekastoV
didaxwsin

8:11 kai ou mh

3756-1510.2.3 3568

8:11

the blood of bulls and he-goats, and ashes

4472

3588

2840

rantizousa
touV

sprinkling

37

kekoinwmenouV
agiazei

the ones being unclean,

4561

2514

3flesh

1cleanliness],

5547

3739

Christ,

(who through [2spirit

1223

cristou oV
299

tw

unblemished
575

3498

mallon
to
166

the blood of the

1438-4374

qew

1eternal] offered himself

2511

3588 4893-1473

kaqariei

thn suneidhsin
umwn

to God,) shall cleanse

2041

1519 3588 3000

your conscience

2316-2198

2532

ergwn

apo nekrwn
eiV to

zwnti

latreuein
qew

from dead

serving

the living God.

2537

3316

1223

dia

works for
3778

1242

touto
diaqhkhV
kainhV

because of this

3588

aima
tou

proshnegken

pneumatoV
aiwniou
eauton

3588 2316

amwmon

the [2of the

3588 129

how much more

4151

dia

3123

9:14 posw

of a heifer
3588 3588

proV thn thV

sanctifies for

4214

kaqarothta

sarkoV

4314

mesithV

9:15 kai

And

1510.2.3 3704

estin

opwV

[4covenant 3of a new 2mediator 1he is], so that

2288

1096

death

having taken place, for

qanatou
genomenou

1519

eiV

629

apolutrwsin

3588

twn

the release by ransom for the

9:16

H E B R E W S

1909

3588 4413

epi

1242

3847

prwth
diaqhkh

th

[2unto 3the 4first

2983

3588

labwsin

3588

1860

parabasewn
thn

5covenant 1violations],

epaggelian

[4of the 5promise

2564

3588

keklhmenoi

oi

166

aiwniou

thV

3should receive 1so the ones 2having been called] of the eternal
2817

klhronomiaV

3699-1063

1242

opou
gar

9:16

inheritance.

diaqhkh

5342

anagkh

3588

feresqai
3498

For a will

with the dead is firm;

9:17 diaqhkh
gar epi
2480

ote

does it prevail

3761

9:18 oqen

3379

3588

1303

[3lives

1the one

oud'

2ordaining the will].

5565

prwth

cwriV

aimatoV

2980

egkekainistai

1063

9:19 lalhqeishV

1785

3588 3551

2596

kata

2992

2983

law

3588 129

labwn

5259 *

3956

by Moses

to all the

3588

3448

aima
twn

to

5204

2532 2053

2847

2532 5301

1473-5037

3588 975

udatoV
kai eriou
kokkinou
kai usswpou
auto te

water and [2wool 1scarlet] and hyssop,

2532 3956

3588 2992

and all

the people he sprinkled,

129

1242

3588

2532

3588

3739

4633

2532 3956

3588 129

3668

129

and separate from blood-letting

3588

ton

afesiV
3588

of the things

2511

1473

in

the

heavens

[2with these 1to be cleansed], [4themselves

kaqarizesqai
2378

kreittosi
qusiaiV

3588

3844

1718

3588

nun emfanisqhnai
tw

now to be revealed
3761

to the face

2443 4178
1525

chief priest enters

5228

ta

agia

himself, as

the

2596-1763

1722

en
kat' eniauton

with

1anothers];
4178

3958

575

2602

2889

for him

to often

suffer

from

the founding

of the world.

pollakiV

1163

edei

since it would have been necessary

paqein

apo

katabolhV

kosmou

2192

Since

8conscience

[5would not

6have

7any longer

3000

530

2508

3once

4being cleansed];

1473

364

in

these

there is a remembrance of sins

102-1063

851

129

266

kosmon
legei
4983-1161

swma
de

1352

2532

1525

1473

266

3756

4012

1473

peri

1722

2106

975

of the scroll it has been written

507

3004

By earlier

saying

1125

gegraptai

4160

3588

2316

to do,

God,

3754

qeoV

2378

3588

to

2532

qusian

kai

2307-1473

sou
qelhm
a

your will.
4376

2532

prosforan
kai

that, Sacrifice and offering

2532 4012 266

kai peri amartiaV

whole burnt-offerings and for

3748

Then I said,

the roll

3588

olokautwmata

2036

10:7 tote
eipon

2777

emou tou poihsai

o

3646

kai

5119

eudokhsaV

kefalidi
bibliou

en

2532

Whole burnt-offerings and

you did not think well of.

concerning me)

3761 2106

hqelhsaV

you did not want,

3646

3756

Behold, I come (in

ton

2309

10:6 olokautwmata

ouk
amartiaV

sacrifices for sin

3588

into the

ouk
qusian
kai prosforan

kathrtisw
moi

2240

1519

eisercomenoV
eiV

2532 4376

2675

hkw

5131

and of he-goats

Therefore entering

but a body you readied for me.

idou

but

kat' eniauton

taurwn
kai tragwn

10:5 dio

2378

all'

yearly.

5022

aima

235

2596-1763

amartiwn

to remove sins.

9of sins
10:3

266

anamnhsiV

10:4 adunaton
gar

amartiwn

kekaqarmenouV

1722

autaiV

266

suneidhsin

apax

latreuontaV

1the ones 2serving

en

On account of

4893

eti

touV

epei

1223

2089

ecein

3588

1893

10:2

prosferomenai
dia

2596

oude eudokhsaV
aitineV
kata

9:16 or covenant.

dunatai

4374

epausanto

oti
10:8 anwteron
legwn

1473

epei

6sacrifices
1410

teleiwsai

to mhdemian

2400

3588

[2blood

auton

1893

4with the 5same

[2would not 1they] have ceased to be offered.

us.

5618

into the holy places yearly

9:26

[2yearly

prosercomenouV

touV

peri

245

allotriw

2378

qusiaiV

autaiV

oudepote

prosferousin
eiV to dihnekeV

4012

129

aimati

very image

eikona

1473

taiV
pragmatwn
kat' eniauton

aV

1473

hmwn

uper

1438

1519 3588 39

eisercetai

arciereuV
eiV

the

thn

itself

of the

1504

3588

he says, Sacrifice and offering

wsper
prosferh
eauton
o

Nor that he should often offer

749

is not

twn

3588

2596-1763

world,

cristoV

of God for
4374

authn

ouk

1good things]

3004

into heaven itself,

3588 2316

proswpw
tou qeou

9:25 oud' ina

pollakiV

agaqwn

4229

3588

nomoV

1473

2889

1519 1473-3588-3772

but

3756

these.

3588 5547

eishlqen
o

4383

18

amartiaV

afairein

all' eiV auton

ton ouranon

alhqinwn

which are antitypes of the true,

3law]

3778

tautaV

para

1525

235

3551

2the

For it is impossible for the blood of bulls

holy places [3entered 1the 2Christ],

228

twn

3588

4having

of the things,

auta

1but 2the 3heavenly things] with better sacrifices than

For not into hand made

3588

3588-3367

upodeigmata
twn

39

2192

[2about to be

ouk an

859

5262

agia
9:24 ou gar eiV ceiropoihta

ecwn

1For

mellontwn

And

there becomes no release.

2908

gar

3195

2532

9:22 kai

3778

3756-1063 1519 5499

10:1

3973

3772

epourania

1063

[5a shadow

skian

3756-302

the utensils of the

toutoiV

toiV ouranoiV

3568

The New Covenant

4639

1to perfect].

en

antitupa

CHAPTER 10

5048

1722 3588

2032

for deliverance.

3coming forward

ou ginetai

aimatekcusiaV
ta men
oun

1519 4991

apekdecomenoiV

auton
eiV swthrian

4334

It was necessary then for indeed the examples

499

1473-553

toiV

he shall appear to the ones awaiting him

[2the ones

3756-1096

3767 3588-3303

amartiaV

3588

thV

kaqarizetai
kata

law,

ta

2the sins], that of a second time separate from sin

3588

266

cwriV

3588

2596

130

nomon
kai cwriV

3588

1bearing

ofqhsetai

5565

deuterou

1God].

skeuh

[2with 3blood 1all things] are cleansed according to the

de

266

4you

2511

2532 5565

1208

[3of many

399

3588 4632

errantise

3551

pollwn

eiV to

and at no time is able

nearly

1161

once having been offered for

apax

cristoV
prosenecqeiV

in perpetuity,

1722

318

also the Christ

so

1519 3588 4183

1which 3they offer]

3588 2316

4472

aimati
panta

4374

qeoV

1473

4975

9:23 anagkh

530

3763

in like manner he sprinkled.

3956

3779

9:28 outw

the judgment;

2532 3588 5547

1537

men

2920

touto
krisiV

1519-3588-1336

kai panta
ta

aimati
omoiwV

3778

4374

o
proV umaV

1But] and all

ministration with blood

en
scedon

but after this

3739

4314

eneteilato
1161

[2also 3the 4tent

leitourgiaV
tw

to die,

saying, This is the

3778

9:20 legwn
touto
ta

1781

de
thn skhnhn

3009

once

twn

blood of the covenant, which [2gave charge 3to

9:21 kai

3326-1161

3588

3004

errantise

diaqhkhV
hV

to biblion

both itself the scroll

4472

kai panta
ton laon

aima
thV

599

3326

and he-goats with

444

toiV anqrwpoiV

And for as much as it has been reserved to

moscwn
kai tragwn
meta

people, having taken the blood of the calves

3588

apokeitai

530

3588

2532 5131

1he has been manifested].

606

kaq' oson

ton nomon
upo Mw=sewV
panti tw

3commandment] according to the law

for annulment

5319

3his sacrifice

2596-3745

pashV

gar

[4having been spoken 1For 2every

1519 115

aiwnwn
eiV aqethsin

autou pefanerwtai

thV qusiaV

[2through

3956

1has been dedicated].

entolhV

amartiaV
dia

of sin,

165

twn

3588 2378-1473

3708

129

Whereupon neither the first covenant [2separate from 3blood

1457

1223

amartiaV
ek
anenegkein

diaqemenoV

3588 4413

266

kai o

since not at any time

2198

zh

when

3606

1893

bebaia
epei mhpote

nekroiV

3753

iscuei

949

3588

the completion of the ages,

meta
de
apax
apoqanein

1it is necessary 5to come to bear 3of the 4one ordaining the will].
1909

But now once at

[2for the death

diaqemenou

1242-1063

1909 4930

epi sunteleia
apax

nun de

9:27 kai

1303

tou

3568-1161 530

2532

qanaton

there is a will,

For where

318

2288

319

3756

and

2309

hqelhsaV

ouk

sin offerings you did not want,

3588 3551

4374

ton nomon
prosferontai

nor think well of (which [2according to 3the 4law 1are offered])

P R O S

320
5119

2046

2400

2240

10:9 tote
eirhken
idou

3588 4160

to do,

2307-1473

337

your will.

In this he does away with the

sou
qelhm
a

3588

anairei

2476

second

should be established.

deuteron
sthsh
1223

3588

we are sanctified

through the

dia

hgiasmenoi
esmen
*

2443

that the

1722

3739

By

which will

to

2307

qelhmati

3588

offering

of the body

2178

4983

swmatoV

2532

paV men

And indeed every

2409

2476

2596-2250

3008

2532

3588

1473

priest

stands

daily

officiating,

and [2the 3same

esthke
iereuV
kaq' hmeran
leitourgwn
kai taV
4178

4374

2378

3748

5often

1offering

4sacrifices], which

pollakiV
prosferwn
qusiaV
4014

266

amartiaV

perielein
4374

2378

prosenegkaV

3763

aitineV
oudepote
dunantai

But he

[2one 4for

3588

tou qeou

of God;

2532

3588

4151

6to us

7also

2the

4spirit

kai

3588

pneuma

to

4280

proeirhkenai

the right

4314

1473

3326

I will ordain

with

them

after

kurioV

3551-1473

putting

my laws

didouV

the Lord,
1909

1325

3588

epi

nomouV
mou

1271-1473

3588

their thoughts
2532

their sins

and

3403

2089

3778

80

oun

de

3588

gar
meta

to

for after
1242

the blood
4372

of Jesus,
2532 2198

hn

covenant which

2250-1565

3004

those days,

says

upon

their hearts;

and

autwn

kardiaV
1473

autouV

kai

2532

10:17 kai

458-1473

and
3766.2

ou mh

859

4012 266

2192

Having
3588 39

1722

twn agiwn
en

1457

1473

autou
thV sarkoV

3588 2665

his flesh;
3624

3588 2316

oikon
tou qeou

house

of God,

2532

that is to say

2409

ierea

3173

megan

1909

3588

epi ton

and having [2priest 1a great] over the

4334

1485

3326

228

2588

alhqinhV
kardiaV

10:22 prosercwmeqa
meta

let us draw near with a true

10:18 Ald. omits. CP reads autwn of them.

235

tisin

alla

the custom with some, but

tosoutw

kai

1448

3588 2250

blepete
eggizousan

4012

alhqeiaV
ouketi
5398

gar
10:26 ekousiwV

For where voluntarily

3588 2983

3588 1922

heart,

3588

thn epignwsin

thV

receiving the full knowledge of the

266

620

2378

peri amartiwn
apoleipetai
qusia

1161

10:27 fobera

3745

1596-1063

thn hmeran

meta
to labein

amartanontwn
hmwn

1is left

5100

de

2a sacrifice];

1561

2920

ekdoch

tiV

2532

krisewV

kai

[3fearful 1but 2a certain] expectation of judgment, and

2068

zhloV

puroV

3195

esqiein

114-5100

3588

mellontoV
3551

10:28 aqethsaV
tiV
3628

5227

touV upenantiouV

adversaries.

5565

nomon
Mw=sewV cwriV

1909

oiktirmwn

1417

epi

dusin

[2without the help

2228 5140

3144

trisi martusin

3of compassions 4upon the testimony 5of two 6or 7three 8witnesses
599

apoqnhskei
515

4214

1380

Of how much

do you think

posw

10:29

1dies].

5501

dokeite

5098

axiwqhsetai

3588

timwriaV

3588

ceironoV

5207

worse

3588 2316

tou qeou
uion

ton

shall he be worthy of punishment the one [2the 3son

2662

2532 3588

katapathsaV

129

3588

aima

kai to

1242

4of God
2839

diaqhkhV
koinon

thV

1having trampled], and [2the 3blood 4of the 5covenant 6as common
2233

hghsamenoV
en

1722 3739

1esteeming],

in

which he was sanctified, and [2the 3spirit

5484

37

2532 3588

hgiasqh

1796

thV caritoV
2036

2962

kurioV

3825

For we know the one

1473

467

will recompense,

egw

Punishment is mine,

2532

2962

kai palin

kurioV

5398

3588 1706

to

2919

It is fearful

to fall

legei

says

3588 2992-1473

krinei

autou
ton laon

1519 5495

eiV
empesein

3004

antapodwsw

the Lord. And again, saying The Lord will judge

10:31 foberon

3588

10:30 oidamen
gar ton

emoi ekdikhsiV

having said,

pneuma

1492-1063

enubrisaV
1473-1557

eiponta

4151

kai to

4of favor 1having insulted]?

ceiraV

his people.
2316-2198

qeou zwntoV

into the hands of the living God.

363-1161

3588 4387

2250

1722 3739

But call to mind

the prior

days,

in

10:32 anamimnhskesqe
de taV proteron
hmeraV
en
5461

4183

fwtisqenteV

having been enlightened,

3804

paqhmatwn

of sufferings;
2347

10:11 CP arciereuV chief priest.

the

5100

eqoV
kaqwV

parakalounteV

5123

tou katapetasmatoV
tout' esti

10:21 kai

of ourselves, as

3598

odon

enekainisen
hmin

newly made and living, through the veil,

3588 4561-1473

assembling

eautwn

episunagwghn

3588

afesiV

But where there is a release

which he dedicated to us a way

1223

prosfaton
kai zwsan
dia

2531

Anyone disregarding the law of Moses

3739

diaqhkh

2532

3739

1438

no longer [3for 4sins

2588-1473

10:20 hn

1997

3765

then, brethren, confidence for the entrance into the holies by

3588 *

not abandoning

truth,

3326

1519 3588 1529

tw aimati
tou Ihsou

3588

egkataleiponteV
thn

10:25 mh

1a zealous 4to devour 3being about] the

adelfoi parrhsian
eiV thn eisodon

3588 129

works!

after

peri amartiaV

prosfora
10:19 econteV
3954

and good

225

of these, there is no longer an offering for sin.

3767

love

we sin

their lawless deeds in no way

4376

3361 1459

2205

3699-1161

3765

2041

paroxusmon

eiV

[2fire

de
10:18 opou

toutwn
ouketi

2532 2570

ergwn
agaphV
kai kalwn

until

1909

shall I remember any longer.

stimulating

26

of his feet.

autwn

twn anomiwn

eti

mnhsqw

3948

for

allhlouV

4442

epi

3588

1519

one another

3326

I will inscribe them;

266-1473

240

let us mind

katanowmen

1And

1924

autwn

twn amartiwn
kai

2657

[5bears witness

autwn

twn dianoiwn
epigrayw

upon

epaggeilamenoV

And

264-1473

taV hmeraV

diaqhsomai
proV autouV
meta
ekeinaV
legei
2962

1861

2532

kai

10:24

3588

1161

3588

3588

unwavering! for trustworthy is the one promising.

3140

This is the

1303

hope

gar
pistoV

2193

eiV to dihnekeV

3holy];

auth

he describes beforehand,

4103-1063

4228-1473

marturei

3778

10:16

Let us hold fast the confession of the

186

elpidoV
aklinh

as much as

dexia

autou
twn podwn

39

3588

thn omologian
thV

1680

you see [3approaching 1the 2day].

agion

to

10:23 katecwmen

osw

in perpetuity

hmin

udati
kaqarw

at

10:15

swma

3588 3671

more

he has perfected

1473

2722

mallon

offering

having been sanctified.

2513

3123

For by one

agiazomenouV

4983

to

by so much

1519-3588-1336

the ones

3588

kai leloumenoi

5118

5048

touV

2532 3068

1a wicked], and [3being bathed 1the 2body

and

ewV
ekdecomenoV

teteleiwken

kardiaV

2532

1551

3588

2588

taV

encouraging one another,

4376

37

4190

from [2conscience
5204

3588

3870

1520-1063

3588

4893

apo suneidhsewV
ponhraV

sat

5286

prosfora

575

991

1his enemies] as a footstool

gar
mia

10:14

4472

pistewV
errantismenoi

5sins

amartiwn

uper

ecqroi autou upopodion

oi

4102

266

for the remaining time looking out

[2be placed

full assurance of belief, [3being sprinkled 1with 2hearts]

plhroforia

1722 1188

loipon

3588 2190-1473

teqwsin

4136

in

en

2523

3062

10:13 to

5087

5228

ekaqisen

eiV to dihnekeV
en

1having offered 3sacrifice], in perpetuity

3588 2316

at no time are able

1520

1519-3588-1336

qusian

autaV
1410

1473-1161

de mian

10:12 autoV

to remove sins.

1722

3956-3303

10:11 kai

once for all.

10:9

5water 4with clean].

4376

cristou efapax

of Jesus Christ

3588

ina

first,

thV prosforaV
tou

5547

tou Ihsou

God,

prwton

10:10 en

37-1510.2.4

3588

to
qeoV

4413

to

1208

3588

3588 2316

tou poihsai
o

hkw

then he said, Behold, I come

E B R A I O U S

qliyesi

2301

10:33

which

pollhn

119

aqlhsin

5278

[2much

3conflict

1you endured]

upemeinate

3778

3303

3680-5037

this

indeed

[2both in scornings

touto

qeatrizomenoi

aiV

men

2532

te
oneidismoiV
3778-1161

de
touto

kai

3and

2844

koinwnoi

4afflictions 1being made a public spectacle]; but by this [2partners

10:34

H E B R E W S

3588

3779

390

1096

outwV
anastrefomenwn

twn

3of the ones 4thus

2532-1063

1199-1473

4834

2532

my bonds

you sympathized; and the

mou sunepaqhsate

toiV desmoiV

For both in
3588

5224-1473

3326

3588

kai thn

of your possessions with

1097

3140

his transposition

he bore witness

to have been well-pleasing

3588

2316

5565-1161

4102

102

to

God.

But apart from

belief

it is impossible

qew

tw

4100

1063

1163

joy

you accepted,

to well-please;

[6to believe

1for

2it is necessary

euaresthsai

pisteusai

1722

1438

2908

kreittona

uparxin

5223

4334

knowing

to have

in

yourselves

a better

possession

4coming forward

1722 3772

en

kai menousan

ouranoiV

2532 3306

in

heavens,

and abiding.

3588

3954-1473

3748

3361

your confidence,
5281

3405

[2payment
5532

gar ecete

10:36 upomonhV
4160

tou qeou

seeking after him

qelhma

thn epaggelian

4of God 1having done], you should receive the promise, saying,
2089-1063 3397-3745-3745

3588

For yet a little while

the one coming

2064

gar mikron
oson

10:37 eti
oson
o
3756

5549

3406

2240

2532

hxei
ercomenoV

kai

shall come, and

showing reverence,

1519 4991

1473

autw

1473-1161

3756-1510.2.4 5289

But we

are not

1519 684

de ouk esmen
upostolhV

10:39 hmeiV

him.

eiV apwleian

keeping back to

235

4102

1519 4047

but

of belief for a procurement of life.

1722

destruction,

2818

egeneto

5590

5219

1831

obeyed

to go forth unto the

1519

to receive

for

lambanein

[3is
4229

1161

4102

1And

in

pragmatwn

elegcoV

1650

3756

of things,

the proof

not

1063

gar

emarturhqhsan

presbuteroi

3588

thV

touV qemeliouV

11:3 pistei

By belief

1217

2eons]

by the word

dunamin
eiV

1096

gegonenai

aiwnaV

rhmati

3588

991

blepomena

ta

things appearing [2the things 3seen

4102

4183

11:4 pistei

2378

pleiona

qusian

3844

Abel para

1take place].

By belief [3a greater 4sacrifice 1Abel 5than

3588 2316

4374

1223 3739

Ka+n proshnegke
tw qew

di'

6Cain 2offered]

to God, by

1342

3140

1909

just,

[2testifying

3over

2532 1223

1473

and through it
*

Enwc

599

1360

eurisketo
dioti

found,

4his gifts
2089 2980

eti

3588 3361

meteteqh

laleitai

1492

1473

3588 2316

o
auton

because [2transposed 3him

10:34 Ald. omits ecein.

2288

to not know death,

meteqhken

10:39 CP omits yuchV.

3588 2316

3588

4789

the

joint-heirs

qeoV

1God]; for before

thV

4102

qeoV

2532

11:11 pistei

is God.
2602

1473-*

Sarra

auth

kai

eteken

5088

1893

4103

of vigor

gave birth,

since

believing

4690

2983

5seed

1received], and past

2532

elabe
katabolhn
spermatoV

1861

epaggeilamenon

ton

epei

2233

hghsato

she esteemed

2532

11:12 dio

575

kai

2532

3778

3499

2531

they were born

(and

these

were as deadened)

as

3588

3772

by

2983

enoV

plhqei

kaqwV

3588

2281

ceiloV
thV

the edge

3588

ta

the

2532 5613 3588 285

kai wV

in multitude, and as

3588 5491

to
para

nenekrwmenou

3588 4128

of the heaven

3588 3844

11:13

tauta

ouranou tw

tou
astra

1520

af'

Therefore also from one

1080

kai

3844

kai para

piston

1352

the one promising.

egennhqhsan

kai

By belief also Sarah herself

hlikiaV

By belief

pro gar

tecnithV

2244

2532 3756

3588

2316

2532

1city], of which the craftsman and

the time
3588

thn

5079

2540

4253-1063

3739

3for 4founding

stars

and was not

4172

1519

kairon

3588

11:10 exedeceto
gar

[2power

4102

11:5 pistei

1551-1063

1411

798

1by God];

qanaton

idein
kai ouc

tou mh
3346

einai

which he bore witness to be

having died still speaks.

3346

Enoch was transposed

2147

emarturhqh

hV

1510.1

toiV dwroiV
autou tou qeou

apoqanwn

authV

kai di'

3140

3588 1435-1473

dikaioV
marturountoV
epi

tents

polin
hV
ecousan

3588

1the

touV

2192

o
dhmiourgoV

[3to be fashioned

fainomenwn

skhnaiV

for he looked out for the

[3foundations 2having

we comprehend

mh ek

in

an alien,

and Jacob,

2310

engineer

eiV to

1722 4633

as

Isaac

3this

4102

3588

4487

1519-3588 3361-1537 5316

By belief he sojourned

allotrian
en

with

[2in

tauth

165

of God, so that not of

parwkhsen

5613 245

2532

3778

3588

qeou

not

3939

11:9 pistei

thV authV

epaggeliaV

2675

2316

mh

he went forth
4102

3326

1860-3588-1473

3539

kathrtisqai

3361

exhlqe

and

epaggeliaV
wV

the land of the promise,

3195

emelle

1831

kai

ercetai

1860

1722

1For 6were borne witness to 4the 5elders].

nooumen

3588

of the same promise;

en

11:2

4245

oi

upostasiV

4the reality]

being seen.
3588

2532

2064

pou

dwelling

5287

5of hoping

blepomenwn

3140

which he was about

Isaak

katoikhsaV
meta
kai Iakwb
twn sugklhronomwn

991

ou

3739

place

an inheritance;
4226

2730

elpizomenwn

2belief

5117

topon
on

ton

klhronomian

eiV thn ghn thV

1679

pistiV

de

kaloumenoV
Abraam

having knowledge of where he went.

Examples of Belief
1510.2.3

esti

3588

eiV

2817

eiV

1519 3588 1093

11:1

1519

uphkousen
exelqein
2983

2564-*

11:8 pistei

By belief Abraham being called,

epistamenoV

CHAPTER 11

1343

pistin
dikaiosunhV
4102

klhronomoV

1987

pistewV

alla
eiV peripoihsin
yuchV

4102

kata

the world; and of the thing according to belief [3of righteousness

3756-2106

1my soul] in

katekrine

2596

2532 3588

ton kosmon
kai thV

2532 1437 5288

mou en
yuch

2632

3588 2889

1he became 2heir].

carefully prepared

1223 3739

of his house; by which he condemned

1096

3588 5590-1473

kateskeuase

the ark for deliverance

1shall live];

he keeps back, [2takes no pleasure

eulabhqeiV

3588 3624-1473

2198

and if

the things

2680

eiV swthrian

kibwton
tou oikou
autou di' hV

[2of 3belief

uposteilhtai

kai ean
ouk eudokei

twn

concerning

being seen,

blepomenwn

1537 4102

pistewV
zhsetai

3588

peri

not as yet

But the just

dikaioV
ek

By belief

4012

2125

2787

toiV

and to the ones

4102

991

mhdepw

3588

kai

11:7 pistei

3369

3588-1161 1342

croniei 10:38 o de

3for the one

2532

1096

Nwe

crhmatisqeiV

will not delay.

ou

1510.2.3

esti

[2a paymaster 1he becomes].

Noah having received a divine message

3588 1860

komishsqe

1473

1great].
2307

ton

misqapodothV

ekzhtousin
auton
ginetai
5537-*

ina
creian
to

2865

poihsanteV

3754

oti

qew

3173

2443 3588

3588

dei

5to God] that he is;

1567

[4of endurance 1For 2you have 3need], that [2the 3will

3588 2316

gar

2316

tw

then

ecei
misqapodosian
megalhn

2192

3588

prosercomenon

3767

apobalhte
oun

Do not throw off

which has
1063

577

10:35 mh
2192

adunaton

2100

2192

umwn

htiV
thn parrhsian

pistewV

4327

ecein

eautoiV

euhresthkenai

de
cwriV

11:6

ginwskonteV

en

2100

memarturhtai

5479

twn uparcontwn

caraV
prosedexasqe

arpaghn
umwn
meta

seizure

3331-1473

metaqesewV
autou

5behaving in being scorned 1having become].

3588

10:34 kai gar

724

genhqenteV

321

ammoV

the sand

3588 382

qalasshV
h

anariqmhtoV

of the sea

is innumerable.

2596

4102

599

3778

3956

3361

According to

belief

[3died

1these

2all],

not

kata

pistin

3588 1860

apeqanon

outoi

mh

235

4207

but

at a distance beholding them,

porrwqen

labonteV
taV epaggeliaV
alla

receiving the promises,

panteV

11:9 CP adds Abraam Abraham.

11:11 CP adds steira ousa being sterile.

1473-1492

idonteV

autaV

P R O S

322
2532 3982

2532 782

and being persuaded, and greeting,

3754 3581

2532

xenoi

3927

2316

and acknowledging

of God, than [2temporary

1510.2.6

parepidhmo
i eisin

kai

that [2strangers 3and 4immigrants

3588-1063

5108

epi

1934

patrida
3421

those

575

3173

4149

11:26 meizona

reveal

that

9treasures 2the 3scorning

1487 3303

ei

men

And if

1831

indeed,

1esteeming

8than the 10in 11Egypt

3588 3680

3588

ton oneidismon
tou
qhsaurwn

4102

to the payment.

By belief he left

2540

344

3708

time

to return.
2032

tout' estin

epouraniou

that is to say,
1473

2316

3756

Therefore

[2is not

dio

a heavenly.

3588 2316

1352

1941

qeoV

4them

1God], [3God 1to be called

4172

2532 3588 4378

3ashamed of

and the pouring

2090-1063

2their]; for he prepared

4374-*

11:17 pistei

3588

prosenhnocen
Abraam
ton

By belief Abraham offered

3985

2532 3588

Isaac,

being tested,

and [5the 6only child 4offered up

3439

Isaak
peirazomenoV
kai ton
3588

1860

324

2the

3promises

1the one receiving],

epaggeliaV

taV

2980

3754

anadexamenoV

1722 *

oti

elalhqh

4314

3739

proV

11:18

on

towards whom

2564

Isaac

3588

proseferen
o

1473

Isaak
klhqhseta
i

en

it was said that, In

4690

sperma

soi

3049

3754 2532

considering

that [4even 5from 6the dead 3to raise 2was able

1537

3588 2316

3606

1473

oqen

qeoV

3498

1453

nekrwn

ek

2532

1415

egeirein
dunatoV

1722 3850

kai
auton

1God]; from where [2him 3even 4in 5parable

4102

4012

11:20 pistei

3195

peri

3588 *

2532 3588 *

4102

kai ton Hsau

ton Iakwb

Jacob and

11:21 pistei

Esau.
5207

599

apoqnhskwn

Iakwb

3588 206

should touch them.

3588 2063

2281

5613 1223

the red

sea,

as through dry land; of which [4the attempt

3584

qalassan

thn eruqran
wV dia
3588 *

1the 2Egyptians] were swallowed down.

2666

3588 5038

4098

the walls of Jericho fell,

4102

4102

11:22 pistei

Iwshf

By belief Joseph,

3588

544

1515

2532 5100

met' eirhnhV
1473

2089 3004

3588

5037-2532 *

5550

4012

time

concerning Gideon, Barak

2532 *

profhtwn
11:33 oi
932

2038

4750

3023

mouths

of lions,

twn ostewn
autou

efugon

5343

4750

fled

the mouths of swords,

2532 4012

3588 3747-1473

kai peri
*

3his bones

1080

2928

having been born, was hid

weakness,

became

1360

2827

245

1they leaned]

of aliens;

ekrubh
791

eklinan

3588 3813

2532 3756

5399

935

basilewV

4102

11:24 pistei

king.

3588 1297

3588

386

the edict

of the

a resurrection

efobhqhsan
to

1the 2child]; and they did not fear

*

3173

Mw=shV megaV

By belief Moses,

diatagma
tou

1096

genomenoV

720

3004

denied

to be called son of Pharoahs daughter,

hrnhsato
legesqai
138

5207 2364-*

qugatroV
Faraw

uioV

4171

strong

in

war;

11:35

[2the camps
1135

[2received

1women]

elabon

gunaikeV

and others were pounded,

5178

etumpanisqhsan

3756

4327

3588

629

not

accepting

the

release by ransom, that a better

prosdexamenoi
thn apolutrwsin
5177

resurrection

they should attain.

2443

ina

2087-1161

anastasewV
tucwsin

11:36 eteroi
de

elabon

1seeming it as being good] to suffer affliction with the people

4and

5of whips

2a trial

1received], and still

11:17 or trust.

11:34 i.e. to put to flight.

11:23 i.e. parents.

tou

kai

mastigwn

2983

2908

kreittonoV
1701

empaigmwn

And others [3of mocking

peiran

law

ex

243-1161

3984

tw

1537

of their dead;

386

3588

polemw
parembolaV

3498-1473

[2rather

3588 2992

from out of

2983

3148

sugkakouceisqai

apo
3925

2532

elomenoV

4778

1722

3123

11:25 mallon

575

were empowered

autwn
alloi
de
anastasewV
touV nekrouV
ou

[2great 1having become],

3588

4442

dunamin
puroV

enedunamwqhsan

2478

allotriwn

1411

1743

asqeneiaV
egenhqhsan
iscuroi en

upo twn paterwn

autou dioti
eidon
asteion
three months by
his fathers,
because they saw [3as fair

epaggeliwn

extinguished the power of fire,

macairaV

1096

1492

4570

11:34 esbesan

3162

stomata

769

Mw=shV gennhqeiV

By belief Moses,

5259 3588 3962-1473

1860

righteousness, succeeded in the promises,

shut up

7of Israel 1made mention]; and [2concerning

conquered

2013

5420

twn

and the

2610

pistewV
kathgwnisanto

1343

efraxan
stomata
leontwn

kai ouk
paidion

2532 3588

basileiaV
eirgasanto
dikaiosunhn
epetucon

kingdoms, worked

Barak

kai twn
kai Samouhl

4102

dia

6sons

to

2532 *

te
Dabid
1223

Gedewn

*-5037

kai Iefqae

Samywn

uiwn

trimhnon

cronoV
peri

5207

11:23 pistei

spies

1952-1063

And what yet say I? For it shall be deficient

dihgoumenon
o

te kai

2685

the

eti
legw
epileiyei
gar

11:32 kai ti

1334

me

3588

dexamenh
touV kataskopouV

with the ones having disobeyed, receiving

5of the

5150

sunapwleto

1209

apeiqhsasi

toiV

3588

1gave charge].

4881

By belief Rahab the harlot was not destroyed together

4exodus

eneteilato

3756

pornh
ou

1841

exodou

2250

hmeraV

epi epta

having been encircled for seven days.

3588 4204

Raab

By belief

1909 2033

epese
kuklwqenta

Iericw

ta teich

11:31 pistei

11:30 pistei

2944

3the

thV

4102

4102

Aiguptioi
katepoqhsan

3588

1781

peiran

3taking

labonteV
oi

[2concerning

emnhmoneuse

3984

hV

2983

4012

3421

3739

xhraV

coming to an end,

Israhl

diebhsan

By belief they passed over

5053

1224

11:29 pistei

the ones who through belief

euloghse
kai prosekunhsen

peri

the one annihilating the

4102

autwn

prophets;

2532 4352

of his cane.

teleutwn

lest

1473

3739

3588 4464-1473

upon the tip

of the blood,

3588

oloqreuwn
ta

4396

arkon
thV rabdou
autou

to

3645

2127

3of the 4sons 5of Joseph 1blessed], and did obeisance

epi

2443-3361 3588

mh o

ina
aimatoV

and also Samson, and Jephthah, also David and Samuel,

[2each
1909

129

By belief Jacob dying

3588

uiwn
Iwshf

3588

of me not describing the

1538

ekaston
twn

pasca

to

first-born

with peace.

By belief concerning things about to be Isaac blessed

3588 3957

pepoihke

2345

1he received].

euloghsen
Isaak

4160

By belief he observed the passover

prwtotoka
qigh

3326

2127-*

mellontwn

wV

4416

2865

ekomisato

en parabolh

5613

for [3the unseen 1as

11:28 pistei

kai thn proscusin

tou

[2shall be called 3to you 1a seed];

oti
11:19 logisamenoV
kai
o

4374

monogenh

not

3588 1063 517

4102

ekarterhse

3361

Egypt,

basilewV
ton gar aoraton

2seeing] he persevered.

1870

epikaleisqai
autwn
htoimase
gar
4102

polin

for them a city.

2594

katelipen
Aiguptou
mh

935

ton qumon
tou
fobhqeiV

orwn

epaiscunetai

1473

qeoV

autoiV

oregontai

ouk

o
autouV
1473

3713

kreittonoV

2641

eiV thn misqapodosian

11:27 pistei

of the king;

But now a better thing they reach for,

apeblepe
gar

1519 3588 3405

the rage

3568-1161 2908

Aiguptw

578-1063

cristou

fearing

11:16 nun de

en

4of the 5anointed]; for he looked away

remembering from where they came forth, they had even

an

1722

5547

3588

anakamyai

kairon

302

eicon

3enjoyment];

3588

3588 2372

5123

2192

exhlqon

619

amartiaiV
apolausin

2233

5399

ekeinhV
emnhmoneuon
af' hV

266

1to have 4in sins

plouton
hghsamenoV
twn

[6greater 7riches
2344

11:15 kai
3739

2192

proskairon
ecein

3754

2532

epizhtousi

4340

1718

[2the fatherland 1they anxiously seek].

1565

thV ghV

oti
legonteV
emfanizousin

For the ones [2such things 1saying]

3968

3588 1093

qeou

1they are] upon the earth.

3004

toiauta

11:14 oi gar

1909

2228

11:14

2532 3670

kai aspasamenoi
kai omologhsanteV

kai peisqenteV

oti

E B R A I O U S

2089-1161

de
eti

1199

desmwn

2532

kai

of bonds and

11:37

H E B R E W S

5438

3034

fulakhV
1722

3985

eprisqhsan
epeirasqhsan

They were stoned, were sawn,

5408

3162

fonw

en

4249

11:37 eliqasqhsan

prison.

599

macairaV

were tested,

4022

apeqanon

1722

perihlqon

en

3748

323

1473

5613 5207

umin

htiV

1256

wV uioiV

5207-1473

dialegetai

3643

3809

oligwrei

2962

paideiaV

3366

kuriou

have little regard for the instruction of the Lord, nor

3374

1192

5302

2346

5259

skins;

lacking,

being afflicted,

[2by 3him

514

3811

en
mhlwtaiV

aigeioiV
dermasin
usteroumenoi
qlibomenoi

sheepskins, in

goats

2558

kakoucoumenoi

3739

2889

1722

kosmoV

3756-1510.7.3

wn

11:38

being mistreated;
2047

4105

4worthy 1the

2532 3735

1473

1651

be enfeebled
25-2962

kurioV

agapa

12:6 on gar

1being reproved]!
3146-1161

paideuei

1590

3739-1063

autou elegcomenoV

up'

For whom the Lord loves

3956

5207 3739

3858

on
mastigoi de panta
uion

1487

paradecetai
12:7 ei

he corrects, and he whips every son whom he welcomes.

3809

planwmenoi
kai oresi

erhmiaiV

en

3588

axioV

ouk hn

(of whom [3was not

mh

mhde ekluou

[2by 3murder 4of the sword 1they died]; they went around in
1722 122

3361

uie mou

which [2to you 3as 4to sons 1he reasons], saying, O my son, do not

5278

paideian

5613

upomenete

5207

1473

If

4374

umin

uioiV

wV

prosferetai

2world]) [2in 3desolate places 1wandering], and in mountains,

[2discipline 1you endure], [4as 5sons 3to you 2brings discipline

2532 4693

2532 3588 3692

3588 2316

and in caves,

and the openings of the earth.

3588

kai sphlaioiV
kai taV opaiV

1093

thV

3140

1223

3588

all

testifying

on account of the

panteV
marturhqenteV
dia
3588 1860

receiving

the promise,

3962

belief

while not

1a father]?

4012

2443

ina

1473

3739

3811

paideuei

ou

And if

paideiaV

you are without the help of instruction,

1096

metocoi

3809

este
cwriV

12:8 ei de
3353

hV

3756

on

the son whom [2does not 3correct

1487-1161 5565-1510.2.5

pathr

peri hmwn

3739

tiV gar estin uioV

1God]; for who is

3756

3588 2316

probleyamenou

5100-1063 1510.2.3 5207

qeoV

4102

11:40 tou qeou

4265

on
ti
kreitt

And these

thV pistewV
ouk

ekomisanto
thn epaggelian
2908-5100

11:39 kai outoi

ghV

3956

2865

2532 3778

3956

686

3541-1510.2.5

ara
panteV
noqoi
este

gegonasi

[3of God 4for 5us

of which [3partakers 2have become 1all],

then you are illegitimate

3361

2532 3756 5207

4561

5565

cwriV

mh

1534

kai ouc uioi

3588-3303 3588

12:9 eita

1473

3962

hmwn

sarkoV
pateraV

touV men thV

2something better 1having foreseen], that [2not 4separate from

and not sons.

1473

5048

2192

5us

1they should 3be perfected].

we have correctors, and we show respect; [2not 4much 5more

teleiwqwsi

hmwn

So then indeed, of the [3flesh 2of our 1fathers]

3810

2532 1788

5293

2198

1473

5118

tosouton

econteV

Accordingly

also,

we

[2so great

1having

hmeiV

2192

4029

1473

3509

3144

marturwn

ogkon

5encompassing

6us

3a cloud

4of witnesses],

[3swelling

hmin

659

nefoV

3956

apoqemenoi

2532

panta

3588

kai

3591

2139

euperistaton

thn

1having put aside 2every] and

accessible

endurance

let us run

the

[2being situated before

73

3us

prokeimenon

872

1519 3588

12:2 aforwnteV
eiV

1struggle],

looking

3588

ton

to

4102

pistewV

thV

[2the 6of the 7belief

747

2532

5051

3739

473

3588

3head

4and

5perfection

1Jesus],

who,

instead of

the

archgon

teleiwthn

kai

4295

1473

prokeimenhV

2362

qronou

3him

tou

throne

2316

kekaqiken

of God

3588

5108

3the right

1519

1473

1enduring

485

2443

6by

1519

3588 3335

sumferon
eiV

3588 41-1473

to share in
4314

3303

268

amartwlwn
2577

5305-1161

3077

but

distress; but afterwards [3fruit

2peaceable

1473

1128

591

5to the ones

7by

8it

6having been exercised

1it renders

toiV

authV

di'

gegumnasmenoiV

dikaiosunhV

4of righteousness].

Christian Instruction

3588

1352

3588

3935

5495

2532

3588

Therefore

the

weakened

hands

and

the

dio

12:12
3886

taV
1119

paralelumena

gonata

disabled

knees

pareimenaV

461

anorqwsate

re-erect!

proV

2straight

1make]

to

your feet!

that

[4not

2532 1585

12:5 kai eklelhsqe

cwlon

aimatoV

Not yet

unto

blood

2rather]!

3sin

1struggling],
3588

thV

agiasmon

and you have been totally forgotten of the exhortation,

12:5 or have you totally forgotten...?

to

1the
1161

[2peace

1Pursue] with

3739-5565

3326

1but

3956

2532

all,

and the

pantwn

meta
kai

3762

ou cwriV

de

[3should be healed

1377

oudeiV

3708

oyetai

3588

ton

sanctification! apart from which no one shall see the

1983

3361 5100 5302

575

3588 5484

overseeing,

lest any lack

of

the favor

3588

ton

2962

kurion

Lord;
3588

apo thV caritoV

12:15 episkopounteV
mh tiV usterwn
tou
2316

12:3 i.e. hostility.

3588

mh

iaqh

1515

12:14 eirhnhn
diwkete

38

ina

2390

ektraph

mallon

3874

paraklhsewV

[3tracks

3361

3123

thn amartian
antagwnizomenoi

And

trociaV

2443

umwn

posin

1fainting].

have you stood firm [2against

5163

kai

4228-1473

toiV

ta

2532

3588

poihsate

3your souls

antikatesthte

12:13

kai

4160

orqaV

129

464

ceiraV

3717

3360

3588 266

apodidwsi

1343

3should] be turned aside,

4314

1516

eirhnikon

karpon

1223

2lame

478

2590

usteron
de

3588

3768

mecriV

dokei

235

1590

oupw

1380

does not seem

to be joy,

einai

luphV

caraV
alla

5590-1473

12:4

3756

ou
paron

to

5479-1510.1

1624

ekluomenoi

his sanctity.

3588 3918

indeed the hand

5560

umwn

yucaiV

epi

thV agiothtoV

metalabein
autou

to

3956-1161 3809

of the

7the 8sinners

3361

to

epaideuon
o de

antilogian

ina
auton
mh
kamhte
taiV
4against 5him 3dispute ], that you should not weary
[2in
eiV

1909

it seemed good to them, corrected; but he does so for

tou

1and]

3588

days,

3588-1161

as

3588

For consider the cost

5259

a few

proV oligaV
hmeraV

3811

autoiV

2250

dokoun

the cross,

analogisasqe
gar

has sat.

1473

and

3641

stauron

357-1063

12:3

5278

by the one [2such

4716

te

toiauthn
upomemenhkota
upo twn

ton

thV

5037

dexia

[2at

2523

qeou

endured

1188

en

1disdaining],

3588

upemeine

1joy],
1722

katafronhsaV

[2the shame

5278

caraV

2706

aiscunhV

anti

oV

5479

autw

[2being situated before

152

Ihsoun

3588 1380

But any discipline by

through

agwna

hmin

2532

pneumatwn
kai

to
kata

sin,

4295

1473

4151

4314

gar

12:11 pasa
de paideia
proV men

amartian

3588

ton

men

266

5143

trecwmen

2596

1063

the advantage, for us

5281

upomonhV

3588

[2they 3indeed 1For] for

3588 4851

1223

di'

3123

mallon

pollw

patri twn

3303

12:10 oi

we shall live?

2532

perikeimenon

3962

tw
3588

zhsomen

Christ the Perfection of Belief

kai

4183

ou

1shall we 3be] submitted to the father of the spirits,

5105

toigaroun

3588

upotaghsomeqa

CHAPTER 12

12:1

3756

kai enetrepomeqa

eicomen
paideutaV

qeou

3361

mh

of God; lest

5100

tiV

4491

4088

507

5453

anw

riza
pikriaV

fuousa

any root of bitterness [2upward 1germinating]

1776

2532

1223

3778

3392

should be trouble,

and

through

this

[2should be defiled

enoclh

kai

dia

tauthV

mianqwsi

P R O S

324
4183

3361 5100

polloi

12:16 mh

1many];
*

3739

as

Esau,

who for

473

Hsau oV

3588

2532

3347

2309

apedoto

3341

1063

the ones [2the one 3from 4heavens

3588

3772

ouranwn

ap'

3588 5456

12:26 ou

1turning away],

575

ton

3588 1093

voice the earth shook

For you understand

then; but now he has promised, saying, Still once more I

5117

3004

3588

2129

the

blessing,

3756 2147

3756 3440

3588 1093

not only

the earth, but

2089

530

eti

gar topon
ouc eure

235

ou monon
thn ghn

1473 4579

seiw

egw

2532 3588 3772

will shake

3588-1161

kai ton ouranon

12:27 to de
alla

also the heaven.

1213

apax

2089 530

eti
apax
legwn

tote
nun de ephggeltai

4531

thn ghn esaleuse

fwnh

of whose

5119 3568-1161 1861

klhronomhsai
thn eulogian

apedokimasqh
metanoiaV

3588

we

2467-1063

that also afterwards wanting to inherit

593

1473

3739

apostrefomenoi

iste
gar

2816

metepeita
qelwn

kai

654

1one portion] delivered over

his rights of the first-born.

3754

591

1520

12:16

oi
mallon
hmeiV

how much more

[2of food

12:17

3123

pollw

profane person

1035

prwtotokia
autou

oti

4183

bebhloV

anti brwsewV
miaV

4415-1473

ta

2228 952

pornoV

lest there be any fornicator or

5613

wV

4205

tiV

E B R A I O U S

And the saying,

3588

dhloi

4531

he was rejected; [5for repentance 1for 3place 2no 4was found],

Still once more, manifests [3of the things 4being shaken

2539

3331

3326

1144

1567

1473

3756

dakruwn

kaiper
meta
ekzhthsaV
authn
though with tears
he sought it.

12:18 ou

5584

2you have] come forward to

[2being handled

2532 2545

2532 1105

4442

puri

pepoihmenwn

2443

ina

3306

being made,

that

[4should abide

wV

as things
4531

1the mountain]

1the things 2not 3being shaken].

ta

761

3880

2532 2366

3000

2532 4536

2279

hcw

12:19 kai salpiggoV

and to storm,
4487

2532 5456

kai fwnh

3588

hV

191

3868

of utterances, of which the ones hearing

1473

3proceed

4to them 1for the word];

3056

2579

2342

3bear

1for]

the

giving of orders, saying,

And if

a beast

diastellomenon
3588 3735

2700

bolidi

12:21 kai

the visible display, Moses

1790

entromoV

5398

fearful

2036

1630-1510.2.1

said,

I am frightened and
*-3735

2532

kai

235

4334

But

you have come forward to mount Zion, and

proselhluqate

12:22 alla

trembling.

or

outw
foberon

eimi

ekfob
oV
fantazomenon
Mw=shV eipen

to

was

4172

3779

And so

hn

2316-2198

polei
qeou zwntoV

2532

orei

Siwn

*-2032

kai

2532 3461

epouraniw
kai muriasin

Ierousalhm

the city of the living God, heavenly Jerusalem;

and to myriads

32

4416

3831

aggelwn

of angels,

kai ekklhsia

prwtotokwn

to the festival and to the assembly of the first-born

1722 3772

en

2532 1577

12:23 panhgurei
583

ouranoiV
2532

4151

qew

kai krith

of all,

and to spirits

1342

12:24

2532

1242

diaqhkhV

kai

teteleiwmenwn

of the righteous having been perfected,

3501

3316

neaV

mesith

Ihsou

2532

kai

and [4covenant 3of a new 2the mediator 1Jesus], and

129

4473

aimati

rantismou

2908

2980

kreitton
lalounti

to the blood of sprinkling, [2better

*

Abel

991

12:25 blepete

of Abel.
3588

ton

epi

4upon

ton
para

1speaking] than

3361

3588

the one

3868

paraithshsqe

mh

Take heed that you should not refuse

2980

1487-1063 1565

lalounta
ei gar

the one speaking! For if

1909

3844

1093

ghV

5earth

3868

those

paraithsamenoi

1refusing

3756

ekeinoi
ouk

5343

efugon

3588

ton

5537

crhmatizonta

3receiving a divine message],

12:18 or touched.
12:20 CP omits.

1Let] abide!

menetw

3588

thV

13:2

1950

1223

3778

1063

Let not hospitality

be forgotten!

[2by

3this

1for]

mh
filoxeniaV

epilanqanesqe

2990

3579

tineV
elaq
on

dia

tauthV

32

xenisanteV

3588 1198

5613 4887

13:3 mimnhskesqe

the prisoners! as
5613 2532

Remember

3588

twn desmiwn
wV sundedemenoi

2558

kakoucoumenwn

twn

being tied with them, the ones being mistreated,

1473

1510.6

1722 4983

wV

kai

onteV
en

swmati

as

also yourselves being in

the body.

autoi

5093

13:4 timioV

[3is esteemed

3588

1062

1722

3956

2532

3588

1The

wedding]

in

every way,

and

the

gamoV

pasi

en

kai

4205-1161

2532

3432

undefiled;

but fornicators

and

adulterers

pornouV
de

866

afilarguroV

3588

5158

Let not loving money

be the

manner,

marriage-bed

krinei o qeoV

God will judge.

714

tropoV

koith
2919-3588-2316

moicouV

kai

2845

283

arkoumenoi

but being sufficient

3588

3918

1473-1063

2046

with the things

at hand.

For

he has said,

parousin

toiV
1473-447

3761

se anw

gar

3403

aggelouV

some were unaware having lodged angels.

gar
autoV

3766.2

3766.2

eirhken

ou mh

1473-1459

In no way
5620

13:6 wste

se egkatalipw

oud' ou mh

will I forsake you, nor in no way will I abandon you.

2292

1473

qarrountaV

2962

say,

The Lord is to me a helper, and

5399

fobhqhsomai

ou

I will not be afraid.

5100

4160

3588

Remember

the ones leading

3588

ton

1545

3588

ekbasin
thV

3056

3588

2233

2316

moi

anqrwpoV

3to me 1man]?
3748

2980

elalhsan

333

3588

anaqewrounteV
thn

wn

3401

mimeisqe

anastrofhV

of the behavior,

5547

5504

Christ

yesterday and today

2532 4594

3588 4102

the

thn pistin
13:8 IhsouV

you imitate the belief!

3588 1473

kai shmeron
o

kai

444

of God; whom contemplating

391

2532

you! ones who spoke

3739

logon
tou qeou

word

bohqoV

oitineV

hgoumenwn
umwn

result

cqeV

cristoV

1473

998

1473

poihsei

ti

3421

to you the

emoi

What shall [2do

13:7 mnhmoneuete
twn
1473

1473

So that

3004

hmaV
legein
kurioV

taking courage we

umin

12:17 i.e. the blessing.

3306

[2brotherly affection
5381-3361

3756

did not flee escaping, [2the one

5360

filadelfia

13:1

13:5

5048

pantwn
kai pneumati
dikaiwn

3588

amiantoV

2532 2923-2316

apogegrammenwn

[2in 3the heavens 1having been registered], and to God the judge
3956

2654

Concluding Exhortations

2228

2532

katatoxeuqhsetai

[2an arrow 1shot with].

1510.7.3 3588 5324

[2fire 1is a consuming].

our God

CHAPTER 13

liqobolhqhsetai
h

should touch lightly upon the mountain, it shall be stoned,

1002

1God] with respect and veneration.

For even

qhrion

kan
3036

tou orouV

qigh

which

2532 2124

aidouV
kai eulabeiaV

meta

4442

[2they could not

1291

2345

3326 127

hmwn
pur katanaliskon

qeoV

12:20 ouk

3588

to

hV

3756

logon

1063

gar

1223 3739

carin
di'

2532-1063 3588 2316-1473

12:29 kai gar o

5342

eferon

3588 2316

euarestwV
tw qew

we should serve [2pleasantly

asked pardon [2to not

4369

prosteqhnai
autoiV

3361

akousanteV
parhthsanto
mh

oi

5484

we should have favor by

2102

latreuwmen

and to the trumpets sound, and to the voice

3739

rhmatwn

basileian

Therefore [2a kingdom

2192

3unshaken 1receiving],

kai quellh

932

12:28 dio

ecwmen
asaleuton
paralambanonteV

kai skotw

and being kindled with fire, and to dimness, and to darkness,

meinh

1352

saleuomena

mh

1the

4160

3588

3361

thn

5613

2transposition],

2532 4655

kai gnofw

metaqesin

3735

orei

yhlafwmenw

kai kekaumenw

gar

[3not 1For

4334

proselhluqate

1063

3588

saleuomenwn

twn

Jesus

2532 1519 3588 165

kai eiV touV aiwnaV

autoV

the same, and into the eons.

13:9

J A M E S

1322

4164

13:9 didacaiV

2532 3581

3361

poikilaiV
kai xenaiV

4064

periferesqe

mh

[6teachings 3by various 4and 5strange 1Be not 2carried about]!

325

129

3588

5547

For it is a good thing

[4with favor

1to be firmed up

2in the

Christ,

2588

3756 1033

kardian
ou

1722 3739

brwmasin
en

3heart], not by foods,

3756-5623

3588

ouk wfelhqhsan
oi

oiV

in

thn

4043

2192

2379

1537 3739

2walking].

We have an altar,

2068

peripathsanteV
13:10 ecomen
qusiasthrion
ex ou
3756

2192

1849

3588

5do not 6have

4633

1533

2226

13:11 wn gar

to

266

1519 3588 39

amartiaV

eiV

agia

ta

1854

bodies

are incinerated outside the camp.

1223

also Jesus,

that he should sanctify [3by

2992

1854

4439

1the 2people 7outside 8the 9gate

1831

4314 1473

1854

let us go forth to
1473

him

5342

autou feronteV

2his

1bearing].

aimatoV
5106

13:13 toinun

[3scorn

2192

5602 3306

wde
menousan

[3not 1For 2we do] have here an abiding

3195

235

3588

1934

city,

but

[2the one 3about to be 1we anxiously seek].

By

399

3588

3767

2378

him

then we should offer a sacrifice of praise

autou oun
anaferwmen
2316

5123

qew

2590

tout' esti

5491

1275-3956

3588-1161

2140

his name.

But of the well-doing and fellowship do not

2532 2842

5108-1063

2378

2100-3588-2316

forget!

for with such

sacrifices

God is well-pleased.

3588

13:17 peiqesqe

2233

Comply with the ones leading

69

for they

are sleepless

2532 5226

kai upeikete

hgoumenoiV
umwn

toiV

1473-1063

euaresteitai
o qeoV

1473

5228

you, and give precedence!

3588 5590-1473

over

your souls,

for [2a reckoning

apodwsonteV

2443

ina

3326

5479

3778-4160

2532

1recompensing],

that

with

joy

they should do this,

and

3361 4727

mh

meta

caraV

poiwsi

touto

255

1063

stenazonteV
alusiteleV

not moaning;
13:18

kai

1473

3778

gar umin

touto

[3would be unserviceable 1for 4to you 2this].

4336

4012

1473

3982-1063

pepoiqamen
gar

oti

Pray

for

us!

for we are persuaded

that

proseucesqe

2570

4893

peri

hmwn

2192

ecomen
suneidhsin

kalhn

1722 3956

pasi

en

[2a good 3conscience 1we have] in

390

anastrefesqai

13:19

2to behave].

2573

2309

qelonteV

kalwV

perissoterwV
de

parakalw

And more exceedingly

I encourage

2443

you to do this,

that more quickly I should be restored to you.

3588-1161

13:20 o de

2316

nekrwn

3588

ton

600

tacion
3588 1515

apokatastaqw

thV eirhnhV

qeoV

And the God

3498

4166

poimena

3588

3588

321

twn

4263

3588 3173

probatwn
ton megan

6the dead 1the 2shepherd 3of the 4sheep],

1473

umin
1537

anagagwn
ek

of peace, the one leading

3588

3739

the brother

3708

2233-1473

1437 5032

tacion

ean

meq' ou
1473

[2more quickly

782

umaV

3956

13:24 aspasasqe
pantaV

Greet

all

2532 3956

3588

39

782

and all

the

holy ones! [4greet

kai pantoV
touV agiouV

touV hgoumenouV
umwn

your leaders,
1473

3588

575

oi
umaV

3588 *

apo

3956-1473

281

you all.

Amen.

aspazontai

3588 5484

thV ItaliaV

3326

cariV
meta

13:25 h

3Italy].

Favor be with

amhn

pantwn
umwn

JAMES
CHAPTER 1
Godly Endurance
*

2316

2532

1:1 IakwboV
qeou

James,
1401

3588

douloV

1722

en

kuriou

5547

Ihsou cristou

[2of God 3and 4the Lord 5Jesus 6Christ,

1427

5443

3588

1722 3588 1290

en

th diaspora

the dispersion,

5463

cairein

taiV
taiV dwdeka
fulaiV
3956

5479

2233

80-1473

[2all

3joy

1Esteem it], my brethren, whenever

3986

4045

[3tests

1you should fall into 2various]!

4164

1473

3588

to dokimion
umwn

1097

3754

oti
poikiloiV
1:3 ginwskonteV

peripeshte

peirasmoiV
3588 1383

3752

adelfoi mou otan

hghsasqe

1:2 pasan
caran

4102

knowing

2716

that

5281

pistewV
katergazetai
upomonhn

thV

the proving [3of yours 1of the 2belief] manufactures endurance;

3588 1161 5281

1:4 h

de

2041

upomonh

5046

2192

teleion
ergon

2443

ecetw

ina

and [2endurance 5work 4its perfect 1let 3have]! that

1510.3

hte

5046

2532 3648

1722

teleioi
kai oloklhroi
en

you should be perfect and entire,

1487-1161 5100

1:5 ei de

And if

tiV

1473

3007

3367

3588 1325

4678

154

2316

the giving

God! to all

doqhsetai

3844

3956

574

1473

autw

2532 3361 3679

2532

oneidizontoV
kai

simply, and not berating,

154-1161

de
1:6 aiteitw

it shall be given to him.

para

wisdom, let him ask of

kai mh
tou didontoV
qeou pasin
aplwV
1325

3007

mhdeni leipomenoi

with nothing missing.

umwn
leipetai
sofiaV
aiteitw

anyone of you miss

1722 4102

en

But let him ask in

[5from

the great one in

2962

kai

1bondman], to the twelve tribes, to the ones in

3870

3778-4160

poihsai

touto
ina

Know
3326

oyomai

for also

3588 80

13:23 ginwskete
ton adelfon

1he should come], I shall see you.

3754

all things [3well 1wanting

4056-1161

5032

2532-1063

paraklhsewV
kai gar

having been released, with whom if

Hail!

5613 3056

twn yucwn
umwn
wV logon

autoi gar agrupnousin

uper
591

But I exhort

3874

Timothy

3361

1950

3982

3588

630

mh
eupoi+aV kai koinwniaV

qusiaiV

3870-1161

2064

de
13:22 parakalw

Amen.

1097

bracewn

dia
epesteila
umin

tw

3686-1473

toiautaiV
gar

281

aiwnwn
amhn

3588 3056

3588

omologountwn

of the lips of acknowledging to

epilanqanesqe

430

erchtai

3588

at all times

3670

ceilewn

karpon

165

of the eons.

pantoV

ainesewV
dia
tw

to God, that is to say, fruit

onomati
autou 13:16 thV de

3588

adelfoi anecesqe

umaV
tou logou
thV

short

the thing

3739

13:15 di'

133

qusian

1519 3588 165

80

you

5547

Ihsou cristou w

him, through Jesus Christ, to whom is the

doxa
eiV touV aiwnaV
twn
1473

1223

mellousan
epizhtoumen

1473

1223

5you 1The ones 2from

4172

thn
polin
alla

well-pleasing before

Therefore
3588 3680

gar ecomen

1473

enwpion
autou dia

Timoqeon
apolelumenon

129

6suffered].

1063

1799

3588

to
umin

to you.

ton oneidismon

thV parembolhV

3756

of his; doing in

en
qelhma
autou poiwn

I wrote

outside the camp,

13:14 ou

the will

euareston

1722 1473

in

wn

tout
ta

4his own 5blood

3588 3925

exw
exercwmeqa
proV auton

for the doing

2101

4160

1473

3588

Therefore

3958

1473

1989

3588 2398

epaqe
thV pulhV

3588 2307

1223 1024

tou idiou

dia

3588

exw

1519 3588 4160

poihsai
to

agaqw

every [2work 1good],

3778

1352

2443 37

ina

kai IhsouV
agiash

ton laon

peri

thV parembolhV
13:12 dio

2532 *

3588

4012

panti ergw

the word of the exhortation!

3588 3925

exw

in

glory in the eons

the chief priest, of these the

2618

swmata
katakaietai

you

en
13:21 katartisai
umaV

you, brethren, endure

tou arcierewV

dia

4983

ready

2041

3blood] for

1223 3588 749

a sin offering into the holies by

1722 3956

1391

aima

For those [2whose 4is carried in 1creatures

1473

2serving].

3588 129

eisferetai
zwwn

Ihsoun

kurion
hmwn

2675

3000

latreuonteV

skhnh

th

7authority 1the ones 3the 4tent

3739-1063

fagein

of which [8to eat

3588

ecousin
exousian
oi

ouk

criston
eiV to

which [3derive no benefit 1the ones

2962-1473

ton

18

950

bebaiousqai

3588

Jesus

5484

cariti

166

diaqhkhV
aiwnou

the blood [2covenant 1of the eternal], the one of our Lord

2570-1063

gar
kalon

1242

aimati

13:20 Ald. omits criston.

13:21 CP omits twn aiwnwn.

and

3367

pistei
mhden

belief, [2nothing

I A K W B O S

326

1:7

1252

3588-1063

1252

diakrinomenoV

eoike

1503

2830

5036

eiV
tacuV

1519 3588 191

to

1021

1519 3588 2980

1scrutinizing]!

For the one

scrutinizing

is like

a swell

quick

in

the hearing,

slow

in

diakrinomenoV

o gar

2281

416

of the sea

driven by wind and being blown about.

2532

qalasshV
anemizomenw
1063

3633

3844

5man

3588 2962

182

1722 3956

in

3709

eiV orghn

1063

1:20 orgh

anger!

4that]

that he shall receive

4does not 5manufacture].

1374

2744

1161

435

1343

1352

katergazetai

4507

diyucoV

[2man 1he is a double-minded],

3588 3598-1473

2716

ou

the speaking, slow

1:21 dio

2532 4050

2549

1722 4240

1209

his ways.

3the 5brother
4145

3588

5014-1473

pra=thti dexasqe
ton

filthiness and abundance

gentleness, receive

1721

3056

3588

5613

as

tapeinwsei
autou

oti

in

his humiliation!

for

3928

393

cortou

th

pareleusetai

of grass, he will pass away.

4862

3588

sun

tw

with the

2742

2532

kauswni

3583

1601

622

fell,
3779

3588

of evil, in
1410

4982

the

maranqhsetai

4197-1473

in

his goings

taiV poreiaiV
autou

3739 5278

1:12 makarioV
anhr
oV

3986

upomenei peirasmon

Blessed is a man who endures

3754 1384

1096

2983

test;

ton stefanon

for [2unadulterated 1becoming], he shall receive the crown

3588 2222

3739

1861

thV zwhV
on

3588 2962

ephggeilato
o

of life, which [3promised

1473

auton

3367

him.

agapwsin

3004

[2no one 3being tested

3985

25

3754

575

oti

peirazomenoV
legetw

2316

apo

qeou

1Let] say that, From God

3588 1063 2316 551-1510.2.3

2556

3985

2657

3588 4383

1161

1939

But each

is tested

by

de peirazetai
1:14 ekastoV
upo thV idiaV

oudena

2he himself] no one.

1828

2532 1185

exelkomenoV

epiqumiaV

desire,

4815

5088

sullabousa

epiqumia

the desire

tiktei

being perpetrated, engenders death.

80

616

qanaton

3697-1510.7.3

forgot

what he was like.

3956

5046

1519 3551

3588 3962

3588

5457

anwq
en

twn
apo tou patroV

3844

2228 5157

3739

3778

3756

outoV
2041

of work, this one [2blessed

1380

5620

Willingly

he engendered us

anyone seems to be religious

1473 27

1473

1473

among you,

logw

hmaV

his tongue,

but

deceiving his heart,

3588 2356

mataioV

qrhskeia

3844

autou
kardian

2356

2513

225

Religion pure

3737

2532 5503

1722 3588 2347-1473

orphans

threin

and widows in
575

to visit
784

1438

aspilon
th qliyei
autwn
eauton

kai chraV

orfanouV
en

their affliction, [3spotless 2oneself

3588 2889

apo tou kosmou

CHAPTER 2
Concerning Discrimination
2:1
3588

4102

the

belief

80-1473

3361

1722

4382

proswpolhyiaiV

ecete

My brethren,

[2no

4in

3discrimination

1have]

adelfoi mou
3588

mh

en
*

5547

3588

of our Lord

Jesus

Christ

of the glory!

1519

for

wearing gold rings in

2938

1510.5

3956

paV

2532 4434

kai ptwcoV

1722 2066

en

3588 4864-1473

4your gathering

435

2986

1a man]

1525-1161

[2attire 1bright], and there should enter

filthy

1:22 Ald. omits monon.

doxhV

umwn
anhr

thn sunagwghn

2066

2532 1914

attire,

and you should look unto

esqhti

en rupara
2:3 kai epibleyhte

also a poor man in

1391

eiselqh

esqhti
lampra
de

1722 4508

444

anqrwpoV

So that, [3brethren 1my 2beloved], let [3be 1every 2man]

eiV

[2should enter 3into

crusodaktulioV

2192

2962-1473

5554

autou ktismatwn

mou agaphtoi estw

and

3778-1510.2.3 1980

undefiled before the God and father is this

1519

eiV
alhqeiaV

1473

twn

2532

kaqara
kai
1:27 qrhskeia

1religion].

3588 2316 2532 3962

2588-1473

tw qew
kai patri auth

episkeptesqai

amiantoV
para
estin

parallagh

by word of truth,

3588

and not

538

3152

For if

3056

3361

mh
umin

235

of this one [2is in vain

283

1shall be].

1722

1100-1473

1to keep] from the world.

certain first-fruit of the ones of his creations.

adelfoi

4his doing

If

toutou

a doer

hmwn

thn pistin
tou kuriou
Ihsou cristou thV

616

80

3in
2357-1510.1

dokei qrhskoV
einai
en

tiV

3778

4163

1510.8.3

glwssan

apatwn

calinagwgwn
autou alla

Engendered by the Word

1:19 wste

235

poihsei
autou estai

th

5100

agaqh

whom there is no alteration

1014

us being

and remained,

1becoming], but

1487

1:26 ei

1437-1063 1525

536

2532 3887

kai parameinaV

eleuqeriaV

1722 3588 4162-1473

makarioV
en

gar eiselqh

2:2 ean

aparchn
tina
einai
hmaV

parakuyaV

1657

18

or [2circuit 1shaded].

to

a mirror;

3879

1096

3107

outoV

Do not

aposkiasma

trophV

3588 1510.1-1473

thV

1953

5083

644

apekuhsen

1:18 boulhqeiV

in

2532 2112

epilhsmonhV
genomenoV

poihthV

akroathV
alla

3778

ergou

3883

ouk eni

3588

ton

202

ouk

coming down

3756-1762

esoptrw

But the one having leaned over

3588

eiV nomon
teleion

katabainon

esti

fwtwn
par' w

from the father of the lights, of

5046

1510.2.3 2597

1perfect] [2from above 1is],

2532 565

3588-1161

Every [2portion 1good]

509

dwrhma
teleion

and every [2gift

1394

a man

1722 2072

1:25 o de

3361

1:16 mh

mou agaphtoi 1:17 pasa

dosiV

be misled, [3brethren 1my 2beloved]!

1434

but

2288

apokuei

1473 27

planasqe
adelfoi

575

de

having conceived, gives birth to sin;

sin

kai pan

So then
3588 1161

amartian
h

658

apotelesqeisa

amartia

2532 3956

1:15 eita

266

266

4105

1534

kai deleazomenoV

being dragged away and being entrapped.

3588 1939

his own

435

this one is like

kai apelhluqe

eauton
kai euqewV

hn
epelaqeto
opoioV

bridling

1and

5259 3588-2398

[2a listener

1503

eoiken
andri

for he contemplated himself, and went forth, and immediately

For God is beyond testing by evils, [3tests

autoV

3778

of his creation
1438

1950

I am tested!

3985

akroathV

ei tiV

3588 1078-1473

2657-1063

5468

1538-1161

202

proswpon
thV genesewV
autou en

1:24 katenohse
gar

apeirast

esti kakwn

gar qeoV
oV
peirazei
de

3762

if any

and not a doer,

katanoounti
to

peirazomai
o
1473

For

outoV

poihthV

kai ou

this one is not [3listener 2a forgetful

1the 2Lord] to the ones loving

3985

1:13 mhdeiV

3588

kurioV
toiV

1536

oti

1:23

listeners,

3754

into [2law 1the perfect], the one of the freedom,

3588 4735

lhyetai

eautouV

esti

202

kai mh monon
akroatai

1510.2.3 2532 3756 4163

logou

your souls.

2532 3361 3440

contemplating the face

of its countenance

435

genomenoV

yourselves.

3of the word 1is],

and

1722 3588

plousioV
en

shall wither.

oti
dokimoV

misleading

3588 4383-1473

3588 4145

3107

1438

paralogizomenoi

umwn

taV yucaV

of the word! and not only

3884

3sun]
3588

3056

But become doers

3056

2532

grass,

4163

the

3588 5590-1473

dunamenon
swsai

1:22 ginesqe
de poihtai logou

hlioV

euprepeia
tou proswpou
autou

also the rich one

3133

5528

and the beauty

2532

apwleto
outw
kai o

perished; so

2246

1For 2the

2532 3588 2143

kai h
anqoV
autou exepese

its flower

the flower

kai exhrane
ton corton
kai to

burning wind, and dried

438-1473

anqoV

3588

gar

[4rose

438

wV

1063

aneteile

1:11

1096-1161

and the

3754

5528

en

1:10 o de

his stature,

rich

plousioV

3588-1161

autou
tw uyei

4humble] in

1722

[2let 6boast 1But

1722 3588 5311-1473

en
tapeinoV

3588

ruparian
kai perisseian
kakiaV
en

implanted word! the one being able to deliver

all

3588 5011

pasan

Therefore, having put aside all

confused

in

3956

apoqemenoi

emfuton
logon
ton

o
adelfoV

qeou

659

autou 1:9 kaucasqw

akatastatoV
en pasaiV
taiV odoiV
de
3588 80

2316

dikaiosunhn

gar androV

3756

lhyeta
i

1021

lalhsai
braduV

to

[3anger 1For 2mans 6righteousness 7of God

3754 2983

1:8 anhr

anything from the Lord!

1519 3709

[3not

eiV
akousai
braduV

1565

435

tou kuriou

para

ti

3361

1:7 mh

anqrwpoV
oti
ekeinoV

1For 2let 6imagine

5100

4494

kai ripizomenw

3588 444

gar oiesqw

kludwni

1909

epi

2:4

J A M E S

3588

5409

3588 2066

3588 2986

2532 2036

1473

kai eiphte

forounta
thn esqhta
thn lampran

ton

the one wearing

1473 2521

5602

2573

wde

kaqou

su

the [2attire
2532

kai
kalwV

autw

1563

sthqi
ekei

su

2532

3756

[2naked 1should be], and should be forsaken of the

5259

1722

eiphte

3588 5286

on
mou
tou upopodi

my footstool!

1438

2532 1096

eautoiV

kai egenesqe

3756

3588

2316

80

1473

Hearken,

[3brethren 1my

1586

3588

4434

the

poor

mou
3588

exelexato

qeoV
touV ptwcouV
tou

2beloved]! Did not

2889-3778

191

2:5 akousate
adelfoi

1of evil]?

agaphtoi ouc

God choose

4145

1722 4102

5224

2184

5160

daily

nourishment,
1473

3588

1722 1515

2among 3you], Go
3361

1325

in

2328

1161

1473

dwte
de

mh

3588

[2does not 3give 1but] to them the things needful

5100

3588 3786

ti

ofeloV

to

2041

2192

3779

2532

So

also the belief,

3498-1510.2.3

of the

4works 1it should 3have] it is dead

2046-5100

kingdom

25

of which he promised

1473-1161

818

But you

dishonored the

agapwsin
auton

to the ones loving

3588 4434

3756

poor.

2616

1473

2532

tyrannize over

you,

and they

him?

3588 4145

de htimasate

ouc
2:6 umeiV
ton ptwcon

plousioi

oi

Do not the

1473

rich

3756

krithria

judgment seats?
3686

1473

3588

1941

1909 1473

937

teleite

2596

If

3551

nomon

however [3law
25

thn grafhn

agaphseiV

1you fulfill 2the royal] according to the scripture You shall love
3588 4139-1473

5613 4572

sou wV
ton plhsion

2573

4160

your neighbor as

266

proswpolhpteite
5259 3588 3551

2038

1you practice],

being reproved by
3588

the law

1722 1520

ptaisei
de

3956-1777

eni

in

one thing, he has become liable of all.

3361

eipwn

3588-1063

pantwn
enocoV
3431

For the one

2036 2532 3361

moiceushV

mh

2:11 o gar

having said, You shall not commit adultery, said also, You shall not
5407

foneushV
ei de

1487-1161 3756

ou

murder.

But if

you shall not commit adultery, but shall murder,

1096

3431

3551

parabathV
nomou

you have become a violator

3779

5407-1161

moiceuseiV

3848

gegonaV

foneuseiV
de
3779

2980

2532

So

speak

and

kai
2:12 outw
laleite

of the law.

4160

5613 1223 3551

1657

3195

2919

do

as by the law of freedom! being about to be judged.

wV dia
nomou

mellonteV

outw
poieite
eleuqeriaV
krinesqai

so

3588 1063 2920

gar krisiV

2:13 h

448

3588

anilewV

tw

3361 4160

1656

eleoV
mh poihsanti

For judgment is merciless to the one not having

2532 2620

1656

and [2glories over

1mercy] judgment.

kai katakaucatai
eleon

mercy,

2920

5100

3588 3786

80-1473

1437 4102

tiV

2192

ecein

2041

erga

1161

de

3361

mh

ech

3361

mh

1anyone 3to have], [5works 1but 3not 2should 4have]? Shall

2:3 or please.

3588

believe

the belief of mine.

4160

poieiV

kalwV

God is one.

[2well 1You do],

2309-1161

and shudder.

2756

[2man
3498-1510.2.3

works

is dead?

1537

ouk

ex

3754

2041

oti

5565

pistiV
cwriV

separate from

3588

2:21 Abraam

3962-1473

hmwn

pathr

[3Abraham

1344

ergwn

But you want

3588 4102

1vain], that the belief

2041

estin
twn ergwn
nekra

4our Father

399

edikaiwqh

anenegkaV

3588

Isaak
ton

2not 6by 7works 1Was 5justified], having offered Isaac

3588 2379

autou epi
uion

991

qusiasthrion

to

Do you see that the

4903

3588

belief

was working together with his works,

2041

3588

4102

the

belief

works
h

2041-1473

5048

3004

tw

2532 3049

qew

And [3was fulfilled

4100

1the 2scripture], the one saying,

3588 2316

eplhrwqh

1161

legousa
episteuse
de

Abraam

[3believed 1And 2Abraham]

1473

kai elogisqh

the

4137

2:23 kai

was perfected?

3588

grafh

twn

and by

2532

pistiV
eteleiwqh

1124

2532 1537 3588

autou kai ek
toiV ergoiV

pistiV
sunhrgei

ergwn
h

3754 3588

oti
h

2:22 blepeiV

4102

1519 1343

autw

2532

dikaiosunhn
kai

eiV

in God, and it was imputed to him for righteousness; and

5384

filoV

2316

2564

qeou

3708

eklhqh

2041

1344

5106

444

See

therefore that by

2532 3756

1537 4102

anqrwpoV
kai ouk ek

works [2is justified 1a man],

3668-1161

2532

de
2:25 omoiwV

kai

and not by
*

3588

Raab

And in like manner also Rahab the

1344

3754 1537

oti
ex

2:24 orate
toinun

[2friend 3of God 1he was called].

ergwn
dikaioutai

belief

4204

pornh

only!
3756

1537

ouk

ex

harlot [2not 4by

3588

32

the

messengers and

2087

5618-1063

3588 4983

For as

the body

3598

5264

3440

pistewV
monon

5works 1was she 3justified], welcoming

5565

[4belief 2should say

2192

kagw

3588 4102-1473

1520-1510.2.3 2573

upodexamenh
touV aggelouV

1544

ekbalousa

odw

[2by another 3way 1putting them out]?

3004

2504

eiV esti
qeoV

anqrwpe
kene

to know, O

etera

pistin

to ofeloV
adelfoi mou ean
legh

on

deix

your works! and I

2532 5425

5599 444

gnwnai

ergwn
edikaiwqh

What is the benefit, my brethren, if

5100

1097

2041

krisewV

Belief and Works

2:14 ti

4100

even the demons

3588

kai mh
eipe

1166

kai ta daimonia
pisteuousi
kai frissousi
2:20 qeleiV
de

upon the altar?

en

2036

2532 3588 1140

1909

1shall give heed to], but shall be at fault

gegone

that

oti
pisteueiV
o

his son

3law
1096

You believe

2:19 su

5207-1473

4417-1161

But
2192

ecw

2041-1473

my works

3754 3588 2316

For whoever

5083

235

2:18 all'

mou thn pistin

twn ergwn
mou

3748-1063

3551

[2not

sou
twn ergwn

3588 2041-1473

ek

as

ton nomon
thrhsei

[2the entire

1537

soi

5613 3848

violators.

3588

1473 4100

3756

gar
upo tou nomou
wV parabatai
2:10 ostiV

elegcomenoi
3650

But if

amartian
ergazesqe

you discriminate because of appearance, [2sin

olon

2:9 ei de

yourself; [2well 1you do].

4380

1651

1487-1161

kalwV
poieite

seauton

1473

deixw

3588 2570

mentoi

2:8 ei

itself.
2041

ek

will show to you from out of

kalon

by

if

eauthn

erga
kagw

1537

1166

to

1438

belief of yours from out of

to

3588 1124

kata

basilikon

4102-1473

thn pistin
sou

1519

name, the one [2are called 3by 1you]?

5055

3588

moi

you

1487 3305

ef' umaV

epiklhqen

1473

1473

987

2596

2504

1437 3361

mh
pistiV
ean

one shall say, You [2belief 1have], and I [2works 1have]. Show

draw

[3not 2they 1Do] blaspheme the good

to
onoma

2192

eceiV
pistin

su

1670

autoi blasfhmousi

2:7 ouk

1473 4102

erei tiV

swmatoV

3588 4102

esti kaq'
nekra

to me the

katadunasteuousin
umwn
kai autoi elkousin
umaV
eiV
2922

ech

4983

of the body,

2:17 outw
kai h

1473

3588

ephggeilato
toiV

3588

epithdeia
tou

belief, and heirs

in
1861

and filled!

2006

ta
autoiV

of this world,

rich

2532 5526

peace, be warmed

erga

3739

autoiV

tiV

upagete

umwn
en eirhnh
qermainesqe
kai cortazesqe

ex

pistei
kai klhronomouV
thV

basileiaV
hV

thV
1473

and [4should say 1anyone 5to them

what is the benefit?

2532 2818

5100

2:16 eiph
de

5217

3588

kai leipomenoi
wsi

2036-1161

efhmerou
trofhV
1537

2532 3007-1510.3

kosmou
toutou
plousiouV
en
932

a brother

sister

4190

27

adelfoV

And if

gumnoi uparcwsi

adelfh

ponhrwn

kritai dialogismwn

judges [2thoughts

de
2:15 ean

or

ptwcw

diekriqhte
en

1261

1437-1161 80

auton

2036

Then did you not discriminate among yourselves, and became

2923

1473

1131

wde
upo

1252

ou

4982

pistiV
swsai

2228 79

4434

You stand there! or, Sit down here under

2:4 kai

4102

3588

5602

kaqou

3588

dunatai
h

[3be able 1the 2belief] to deliver him?

tw

2228 2521

1410

1bright], and should say to him,

You sit down here, well! And to the poor man you should say,
1473 2476

327

cwriV

4151

5565

cwriV

3588 2041

kai

2:26 wsper
gar to swma

3498-1510.2.3

3779

2532 3588 4102

is dead,

so

also the belief

estin outw

pneumatoV
nekron
kai h

separate from spirit

2532

3498-1510.2.3

esti

twn ergwn
nekra

separate from the works is dead.

pistiV

I A K W B O S

328

1096

CHAPTER 3
3361

4183

1320

3754

eidoteV

oti

knowing

that

1Let there 3be], my brethren!

lhyomeqa

1we shall receive].

537

ptaiomen

1536

1722 3056

3756

ei tiV en logw
ou

apanteV

For many times we are at fault all together. If any in word is not
4417

3778

5046

ptaiei
outoV

435

teleioV

1410

3650

3588 4983

1492 3588

body.

3588 4750

906

5the 6mouths 1we put],

for

3650

3329

3588 4983

olon

to bridle

even

3588 5469

1473

3588 3982-1473

4143

2532

hmin
kai
peiqesqai
autouV

them to comply

to us, and

2400

2532 3588

3:4 idou

4body 2their 1we lead around].

5082-1510.6

kai ta

Behold, also the

3329

3588

1014

3196

mikron

esti

5208

3779

blazing

the whirlwind

body, and

2532 5394

5449

upo

2342-5037

te
qhriwn

For every species of nature, both of wild beasts

2062-5037

2532 1724

and of birds,

both of reptiles and marine life, is tamed

te
kai peteinwn
erpetwn
1150

3588

dedamastai

kai enaliwn

5449

fusei

th

1537

3588 2570

anqrwpinh

th

1410

2556

no one is able
3324

2447

to tame; it is an unrestrained

mesth
iou
kakon

evil,

full

3588 2316 2532 3962

qanathforou
3:9 en
2532 1722 1473

3588

2596

touV

[3jealousy 2bitter

2052

en

By it

your heart,

5574

2596

lie

against the truth!

4678

3588 444

men,

2316

qeou

1096

1537

3588 1473

4750

1831

tou autou stomatoV

exercetai

From out of the same mouth

5534

2532

kai
eulogia

3756

curse.

It does not behoove us, my brethren, for these things so

crh

80-1473

2129

comes forth blessing and

2671

katara
ou

katercomenh

demoniacal.
1563

4678

3778

adelfoi mou tauta

1933

4229

3303

But the

indeed is pure,
3324

thereupon

1656

kai karpwn

of mercy and [2fruits

2532 505

2590-1161

3588

de thV
3:18 karpoV

and unpretentious.

en

2532 2590

eleouV

mesth

obeys readily, full

1722

1899

estin epeita
agnh

adiakritoV
kai anupokritoV

dikaiosunhV

3588-1161

3:17 h de

53-1510.2.3

prwton
men

eupeiqhV

epieikhV
87

And fruit

1515

4687

3588

peace

is sown

to the ones making

4160

eirhnh
speiretai
toiV

poiousin

1515

peace.

CHAPTER 4
Warring in Your Members
4159

3779

outwV

4171

4:1 poqen

2532 3163

1782

1537

enteuqen
ek

1722

1473 3756

polemoi
kai macai
en

From where come wars

ouk
umin

and fights among you? Is it not

3588 2237-1473

3588 4754

1722 3588

umwn
twn strateuomenwn

twn hdonwn
en
from here, from
your pleasures
soldiering
in

toiV

3196-1473

2532

2206

zhloute

1937

2532 3756

kai ouk
4:2 epiqumeite

your members?

2192

5407

foneuete
ecete

kai

You desire and do not have; you murder and

2532 3756

kai ou

1410

2013

3164

macesqe

dunasqe
epitucein

2532

kai

are jealous, and are not able

to succeed; you do combat and

4170

3588 3361

3756-2192

ouk ecete

polemeite

1223

dia

to

wage war; you have not because

2532 3756

4:3 aiteite
kai ou

3:10 CP adds agaphtoi beloved.

kai eriqeia

faulon
pragma

2138

1of good], impartial

154

3:3 Ald. idou behold.

5337

4412

sofia

peaceable, lenient,

agaqwn

physical,

2532 2052

and every heedless thing.

[2from above 1wisdom] first

18

earthly,

zhloV

2532 3956

509

eirhnikh

5591

2205

kai pan
akatastasia

1516

1919

For where there is jealousy and contention,

181

ekei

3588

1This] the

epigeioV
yucikh

all'

3:16 opou
gar

melesin
umwn

gegonotaV

the ones [2according to 3the likeness 4of God 1who are born].
3:10 ek

235

3699-1063

daimoniwdhV

and

auth

[2is not

wisdom [2from above 1coming down], but

1141

2532

katakaucasqe
kai

3:15 ouk estin

2718

anwqen

sofia

2620

3756-1510.2.3 3778

thV alhqeiaV

509

kai

1you have] and

do not glory over

3588 225

yeudesqe
kata

we bless

we curse

omoiwsin

3361

umwn

kardia
mh

th

2532

ecete
pikron

1722 3588 2588

contention in

eulogoumen

auth

2672

3669

kaq'

2192

But if

2127

kai patera

katarwmeqa

ton qeon
kai en auth
touV anqrwpouV

God and father, and by it

gentleness

4089

zhlon

183

1722 1473

of poison causing death.

in

2205

3:14 ei de

But the

of men
2287

pra=thti

his works

1487-1161

sofiaV

3:8 thn de

1human].

1722 4240

erga
autou en

4678

dunatai

glwssan
oudeiV
anqrwpwn
damasai
akatasceton

tongue

3588 2041-1473

behavior

eirhnhn

1150

deixatw

umin

and intelligent among you? Let him show

391

and

444

1473 1166

out of the good

2532

3588-1161

1722

anastrofhV
ta
thV kalhV

ek

of righteousness in

damazetai
kai

3588 442

has been tamed by the [2nature

3762

1150

2532 1990

Who is wise

1343

2532 4071

1100

5259

of creation, and being set ablaze by

3:7 pasa
gar fusiV

Gehenna.

2532

4160

gluku poihsai

kai episthmwn

sofoV
en

3:13 tiV

is placed

thV genesewV
kai flogizomenh

3956-1063

thV geennhV

4680

anwqen

to swma
kai

1099

3and 4sweet 1to produce]

Wisdom from Above

5100

2525

3588 4983

2532

kai
alukon

water.

there is commotion

the entire

3588 1078

flogizousa
ton trocon
3588 1067

3650

staining

3588 5164

glwssa
kaqistatai

olon
spilousa

our members,

3588

is fire, the

the tongue

3588 4696

5394

4442

glwssa
pur

3588 1100

of unrighteousness. Thus

h
toiV melesin
umwn

among

Behold, a little fire

outwV
h

3588 3196-1473

en

4442

oligon
pur

And the tongue

3588 93

1722

glwssa

3641

3588 1100

3:6 kai h

kosmoV
thV adikiaV

world

also the tongue

2400

2532

anaptei

how much material it lights;

2889

So

3:5 outw
kai h

and brags.

381

ulhn

hlikhn

2532 3588 1100

kai megalaucei idou

[2a small 3member 1is],

ormh

3779

1510.2.3 2532 3166

meloV

2245

3588 3730

where even the thrust

of the one straightening wills it to go.

3397

302

252

5204

eriqeian

3699

suka

a grapevine to produce figs?

udwr

being driven,

euqunontoV
boulhtai

tou

not one spring is able [2salty

winds

the least size rudder,

2116

3762

and by

4079

4077

4810

ampeloV

Thus

1643

harsh

3my brethren

2228 288

phgh

outwV
oudemia

417

opou
upo elacistou
phdaliou
an

are led around by

opening

80-1473

[2able

Is

4160

3779

2532 5259 4642

5259 1646

metagetai

3361 1410

elaiaV
poihsai

of wisdom!

thlikauta

anemwn

ploia
onta
kai upo sklhrwn
elaunomena

boats being so great,

2532 3588 4089

1636

sukh

4into
1473

metagomen

to swma
autwn

[3entire

4808

1519

See! [7of the 8horses 2the 3bits

4314

3588 1099

gush the sweet and the bitter?

eiV
ippwn
touV calinouV

stomata
ballomen
proV to

ta

2532

2462

to swma
3:3 ide
twn

his entire

5468

dunatoV
calinagwghsai

anhr
kai

at fault, this one is a perfect man, able

olon

3692

ophV

thV authV

1the fig-tree 5olives 4to produce], or

2983

3judgment

4417

gar
3:2 polla

adelfoi mou

krima

[2greater

4183-1063

3588 1473

to gluku kai to pikron

bruei
3:12 mh dunatai
adelfoi mou
80-1473

2917

meizon

1537

ek
phgh

Does the spring from out of the same

1032

1096

3173

3588 4077

3:11 mhti
h

to be.

polloi didaskaloi
ginesqe

[2not 4many 5teachers

1492

3385

ginesqai

The Tongue
3:1 mh

3:1

2983

4:1 or warring.

1473

aiteisqai
umaV

[2do not 3ask

1360

lambanete
dioti

You ask, and do not receive,

154

mh

2560

kakwV

154

1you].
2443

ina
aiteisqe

because wickedly you ask, that

4:4

J A M E S

1722 3588 2237-1473

1159

umwn

taiV hdonaiV

en

[2for

dapanhshte

2532 3428

3756

kai moicalideV

1492

and adulteresses, do you not know

2889

2189

3588

world

[2hatred

ecqra
kosmou
1014

2316

1stands].
3004

But now you boast in

3767

grafh

Or do you think that uselessly the scripture

4314

5355

1971

3588

says, [8with 9envy

1722 1473

hmin

3739

1161

to
1325

4:6 meizona
de
5244

1352

3767

4:7 upotaghte

favor.

3588

oun

1228

2532 5343

575

436

qew

3588

antisthte
tw

to God! Oppose

1473

1448

the

3588 2316

2532

kai
diabolw
kai feuxetai
af' umwn
4:8 eggisate
tw qew

devil,

1473

and he will flee from you!

1448

1473

eggiei

Approach to

2511

umin

5495

he will approach unto you! Cleanse

2588

purify

your hearts, O double-minded!

3996

1374

diyucoi

2532 2799

2532

amartwloi kai

your hands, O sinners! and

48

agnisate
kardiaV

God, and

268

kaqarisate
ceiraV
5003

2532

Languish

and

4:9 talaipwrhsate
kai

3588 1071-1473

1519

3997

penqhsate
kai klausate
o

gelwV
umwn

mourn

[2your laughter 4into 5mourning

and weep!

3344

2532 3588 5479

metastrafhtw

penqoV

eiV

A Warning to the Rich

33

1909

3588

epi

4598

1096

shtobrwta
696

2728

silver

are corroded, and

3361

2635

2068

Do not speak ill

3588

2635

80

3588 4561-1473

4against you 1shall be], and shall eat

2343

1722

2250

your last

days.

escataiV
hmeraiV

en

2040

3588

270

the

wage

of the

workers,

of the ones

reaping

ergatwn

twn

3551

2532 2919

speaks ill

2919

1520-1510.2.3

3551

ouk ei

There is one
622

of law, but

3588

1410

nomoqethV
o

lawgiver,
1473-1161

1510.2.2

tiV de

ei

3739

2087

33

3568 3588

other?

Come now, O ones saying,

4198

nun oi

1519 3592

3004

a day

of slaughter.

1520

ena
eniauton

to

thus
2532

the city,

to deliver

1710

2532

4:14 oitineV

3756

1987

and should make gain,

3588

3588

epistasqe
to

ouk

you who do not know

3588 2222-1473

822

thV

the thing
1063

aurion

of tomorrow.

1510.8.3

3588 4314

gar h
poia

umwn
atmiV

zwh

For what is

your life? [3a vapor 1For 2it shall be],

1899-1161

epeita
de
oligon
fainomenh

gar estai
853

proV

[2for

473

afanizomenh
4:15 anti

3a little 1appearing], and thereupon disappearing.

Instead

3588

tou

as

5407

3588

efoneusate

ton

1473

3767

5:7 makroqumhsate
oun

you.

Patiently wait

80

2193

3588 3952

adelfoi ewV
thV parousiaV

then, brethren, until the arrival

3588

2962

2400

3588

1092

1551

of the

Lord!

Behold,

the

farmer

looks out for

3588

1093

of the

earth,

kuriou

tou

5093

precious
2193

ewV

839

your hearts

antitassetai
umin

3114

timion

2770

5613

umwn
wV
taV kardiaV

Ending Exhortations

the

kai emporeuswmeqa
kai kerdhswmen

1one], and should trade,

498

3588

and we should spend there

thV ghV

You condemned, you murdered the

he does not resist against

ekei

3588 1093

3588 2588-1473

2613

3756

1563

1909

5:6 katedikasate

just;

and tomorrow

kuriou

You indulged upon the earth,

1342

dikaion
ouk

kai

2962

wta

ta

5:5 etrufhsate
epi

4982

Today

3588 3775

and lived extravagantly; you maintained

in

2532 4160

2532

[2into 3the 4ears 5of the Lord

eqreyate

a judge.

poreuswmeqa
eiV thnde
thn polin
kai poihswmen

we should go

kai espatalhsate
4967

2532 839

cries out; and

5142

hmera
sfaghV

4594

2896

you

5171

eiselhluqasin

2532 4684

legonteV
shmeron
kai aurion

3588 4172

1525

krineiV
ton

oV

1473

by

1519

6of Hosts 1have entered].

en

2919

575

qerisantwn
eiV

1722 2250

and to destroy. But you, and who are you who judges

eteron
4:13 age

2325

2923

dunamenoV
swsai

the one being able

5100-1161

kai apolesai
su de

235

nomou

krithV

poihthV
alla

3588 3550

4:12 eiV estin

1487-1161

of the law, and judges the law. But if

3756-1510.2.2 4163

krineiV

3551

kai krinei
nomon
ei de

3588

sabawq

taV

krazei

apesterhmenoV
af' umwn

boai twn

4519

3588

amhsantwn

twn

650

o
cwraV
umwn

of one another,

of a brother, and judging

Behold,

3588

the yells of the ones harvesting

3588

5:4 idou

3408

misqoV

as
2400

3588

ai

kai krinwn
ton

5613

your flesh

2078

3588 995

2532 2919

katalalwn
adelfou

marturion

kai fagetai
taV sarkaV
umwn
wV

240

katalaleite
allhlwn

4:11 mh

3142

eiV

their poison [2for 3a testimony

2532

estai

and

1519

autwn

ioV

kai o

1510.8.3

2532 3588

Your gold

the one being deprived

kai

your garments

2532 3588 2447-1473

arguroV
katiwtai

4442

imatia
umwn

umwn

crusoV
kai o

5:3 o

[2moth-eaten 1have become].

umin

2440-1473

ta

3588 5557-1473

gegonen

3588

umaV

5316

and

your places;

[2the law 1you judge], you are not a doer

3641

are rotted,

5561-1473

his brother,

4169-1063

Your riches

coming upon you!

3588

kai

and

1473

3748

2532

seshpe

2532

kuriou

tou

epercomenaiV

4595

o ploutoV
umwn

Lord,

2635

[2year

the ones

shrieking
1904

taiV

2962

autou katalalei nomou

adelfon

1763

your miseries,

the

80-1473

2532

3588

3588-4149

1473

3649

5004-1473

3588

brethren! The one speaking ill

nomon

weep

before

he will exalt you!

3551

2799

rich,

talaipwriaiV
umwn

taiV

over
5:2

4145

plousioi
klausate
ololuzonteV

oi

1799

uywsei
adelfoi

3588

nun

Come now, O

Humble yourselves
5312

80

3568

5:1 age

5013

enwpion

[2sin

CHAPTER 5

fire. You treasured up in

into sadness!

Humble Yourself before The Lord

tapeinwqhte

266

3to him 1it is].

o
4:10

is wicked.

2532 3361 4160

estin

pur eqhsaurisate

1519 2726

eiV kathfeian

cara

kai h

1Let 3be converted], and your joy

[2boasting 1such]

4160

1510.2.3

autw

1325

2316

tw

Be submitted then

2570

legei

5011-1161

5293

carin

4190-1510.2.3

poiein
kai mh poiounti

oun
kalon
amartia

3004

de

kurioV
uperhfanoiV
antitassetai
tapeinoiV
didwsi
The lord [2the proud
1resists],
but to the humble he gives
5484

3767

5108

ponhra
estin
pasa
kauchsiV
toiauth

katwkhsen

carin
dio

498

2746

1722

kaucasqe
en

Knowing then [2good 1to do] and not doing,

[3greater 1But 2he gives] favor. Therefore he says,

2962

3956

3which 4dwells

5484

didwsi

1492

kai zhswmen

ekeino
4:16 nun de

your ostentatiousness; all

4:17 eidoti

2532 2198

2730

pneuma
o

7longs after 1The 2spirit

3173

5in 6us]?

4151

3778

then we should do this

2309

kurioV
qelhsh

kai poihswmen
touto
h

3of God

3588 1124

kenwV

o
ean

taiV alazoneiaiV
umwn

tou qeou

[2as enemy

1437 3588 2962

3588 212-1473

oun
3588 2316

3754 2761

legei
proV fqonon
epipoqei
en

3568-1161 2744

or that.

an

2190

oti

dokeite

4:5 h

2228 1565

tou

302

oV

kosmou
ecqroV

2228 1380

kaqistatai

2532 4160

3588

Who ever therefore

2889

tou

should want to be a friend of the world,

2525

3739

estin

3588

the Lord should will, and we should live,

filia

3of God 1is]?

filoV
einai

your saying should be, If

legein
umaV

that the friendship of the

1510.2.3

tou qeou

5384-1510.1

boulhqh

3004-1473

Adulterers

3754 3588 5373

oti
oidate

ouk

3432

4:4 moicoi

3your own pleasures 1you should spend].

329

idou

2590

karpon

fruit

302

thV

autw

for

2532

prw+mon

ueton
kai

the
1473

ep'

patiently waiting
4406

ton

1909

makroqumwn
5205

labh

3588

ekdecetai

3114

ghV

2983

an

gewrgoV

it,
3797

oyimon

until whenever it should receive [4rain 1the early 2and 3late].

3114

2532

[3patiently wait

2also 1You]! Establish

5:8 makroqumhsate
kai

1473

4741

3754

3588

3952

3588

for

the

arrival

of the Lord

oti

tou
parousia

3588 2588-1473

sthrixate

umwn

umeiV
taV kardiaV
2962

1448

hggike
kuriou

approaches.

your hearts!
3361

5:9 mh

Do not

P E T R O U

330
240

2596

moan

against one another, brethren, that you should not

the one turning

2919

2400

4982

kriqhte

allhlwn

adelfoi

3588 2923

idou

4253

be judged! Behold, the judge

5262

2983

5:10 upodeigma

3361

ina
3588

3588

mh

2374

2476

[2before 3the 4doors 1stands].

3588 2552

80-1473

2532

adelfoi mou kai

labete
thV kakopaqeiaV

[2for an example 1Take] the evil suffering, my brethren, and

3588 3115

3588

4396

3739

2980

touV profhtaV

thV makroqumiaV
oi
2962

2400

name

of the Lord!

onomati
kuriou

The endurance of Job you have heard, and the

1492

191

3754

4253

kai oiktirmwn

and pitying.
3361

3383

omnuete

3588 3772

mhte

adelfoi mou
3383

3588 1093

mhte

ton ouranon
thn ghn

do not swear by an oath, neither by the heaven, nor

3383

243-5100

3727

1510.5

1161

nor

any other

oath;

[2let 5be 1but 3your

orkon

allon
tina
htw
mhte
2532 3588 3756 3756 2443 3361

kai to

ou

1519

ina
mh

ou

de

1473

the earth,

3588 3483

umwn
to

5272

3483

nai

nai

4yes], Yes!
4098

upokrisin
peshte

eiV

and the no, No! that [2not 4into 5hypocrisy 1you should 3fall].
2553-5100

1722

5:13 kakopaqei tiV

1473

4336

proseucesqw

umin

en

Does anyone suffer hardships among you? Let him pray!

2114-5100

5567

Is anyone cheerful?

Let him strum praise!

euqumei tiV
1722

yalletw

1473

4341

umin

en

among

Let him call on

the

and let them pray

over him,

1722 3588 3686

him

with olive oil in

elaiw

auton
3588

1473

Regeneration

3588

the name
4982

3588 2962

kuriou
5:15 kai h

of the Lord!

And the
2532 1453

ton kamnonta
kai egerei

266

kurioV
kan

1510.3

4160

h
amartiaV

4him 1the 2Lord]. And if [3sins

1473

afeqhsetai

2532 3588

pepoihkwV

1he should be 2committing],

1843

autw

240

5:16 exomologeisqe
allhloiV

it shall be forgiven him.

Acknowledge

to one another

3588

3900

2532

2172

5228

240

the

transgressions,

and

make a vow

for

one another,

paraptwmata

ta

3704

eucesqe

kai

2390

opwV

4183

iaqhte

polu

uper

2480

allhlwn

1162

iscuei

dehsiV

so that you should be healed! Much prevails by the supplication

1342

1754

dikaiou

anqrwpoV
hn
5:17 HliaV

energoumenh

[2by a just person 1being energized].

3663

1473

omoiopaqhV

444-1510.7.3

Elijah was a man

2532 4335

4336

3588

kai proseuch
proshuxato

hmin
tou

having the same passions as us, and with prayer he prayed

3361 1026

2532 3756-1026

1909

3588 1093

1763

for it

treiV
mh brexai
kai ouk ebrexen
epi thV ghV eniautouV
2532 3376

kai mhnaV

1803

ex

2532 3825

and [2months 1six].

5205

1325

edwke

ueton

4336

And again he prayed,

2532 3588 1093

kai h

gh

985

1437 5100 1722

tiV en
5:19 adelfoi ean

Brethren, if

and the heaven

authV

eblasthse
ton karpon
1473

its fruit.

4105

575

planhqh

umin

any among you

2532 1994-5100

1473

truth,

and anyone should return him,

auton

an apostle

of Jesus Christ,

1290

apo thV
1097

3754

know!

that

oti
5:20 ginwsketw

5547

1588

cristou eklektoiV

parepidhmoiV
diasporaV

KappadokiaV

GalatiaV

of the dispersion of Pontus, Galatia,

2532

Asia,

and

Bithynia,

AsiaV
2316

BiquniaV

kai
3962

qeou

2596

of God the father, in

1519 5218

pneumatoV
eiV upakohn

sanctification of spirit,

2532 4473

129

5547

and sprinkling

of blood of Jesus Christ.

aimatoV

kai rantismon
Ihsou
1515

4129

peace

be multiplied.

eirhnh
plhqunqeih
3588

the foreknowledge

4151

agiasmw

en

prognwsin

according to

1722 38

patroV

Cappadocia,

4268

kata

1:2

to the chosen

Pontou

immigrants

in

obedience

5484

1473

2532

cristou cariV
umin

kai

Favor to you and

o
1:3 euloghtoV

2128

3588 2316

kai pathr

qeoV

Blessed is

the

God and father

2532

3962

2962-1473

5547

3588

of our Lord

Jesus

Christ,

the one according to

2596

hmwn

tou kuriou
Ihsou Cristou o
4183-1473

1656

313

his great

mercy regenerated

di'

386

anastasewV

1519

1680

us

unto [2hope 1a living]

5547

862

2532

kai

2198

elpida
zwsan

1537

3498

Ihsou cristou ek

afqarton

klhronomian

to

1473

through the resurrection of Jesus Christ

2817

3588

kata

eiV
polu autou eleoV
anagennhsaV
hmaV

1519

nekrwn

1:4 eiV

from the dead,

283

2532

amianton

unto

263

amaranton

kai

an inheritance incorruptible, and undefiled, and unfading,

5083

1722

3772

being kept

in

the heavens for

tethrhmenhn
en

1519

ouranoiV

eiV

1411

2316

power

of God being guarded

5432

dunamei
qeou
2092

1473

4102

1519 4991

pistewV
eiV swthrian

for deliverance

2078

1722 3739

etoimhn
apokalufqhnai
en

escatw

kairw

prepared to be uncovered

[2time 1the last].

in

21

3641

737

1487 1163-1510.2.3

you exult

a little just now, if

arti
agalliasqe
oligon
4164

3986

various

tests,

poikiloiV
peirasmoiV

ei

1473

[3of yours 1of the

5093

1868

5553

epainon

1381

cristou

3739

Christ.

that perishes)
1519

dokimazomenou
eureqh
2532 5092

3756 1492

ouk eidoteV

eiV

should be found in

1722 602

kai doxan
kai timhn
en
1:8 on

3588 622

2147

high praise, and glory, and honor, in

5547

apokaluyei
Ihsou

revelation

25

4100-1161

2532 1392

kai dedoxasmenh

and glorifying;

737

arti

whom now

21

5479

you exult

with joy unspeakable,

pisteuonteV
de agalliasqe
cara

not looking on, but believing,

of Jesus

1519 3739

agapate
eiV on

Whom not having seen, you love; in

3361 3708

thV

crusiou
tou apollumenou

1even 2being tried],

2532 1391

3588

dokimion
umwn

(much more esteemed than gold

de
puroV

1722

that the proving

4183

dia

which

luphqenteV
en

2443 3588 1383

1:7 ina
to

2belief]

1161

In

it is necessary, being fretted by

pistewV
polu timiwteron
4442

1:6 en
3076

esti
deon

4102

1223

en

the ones by

through belief,

1722 2540

1722

1:5 touV

us,

1223

601

3588

umaV

frouroumenouV
dia

mh orwnteV
3588

should be misled from the

225

alhqeiaV
kai epistreyh
tiV

ouranoV

3588 2590-1473

[2rain 1gave], and the earth burst forth

80

1for three]

2532 3588 3772

5:18 kai palin

proshuxato
kai o

Peter,

[3through 4fire

5140

not to rain; and it rained not upon the earth [2years

652

3927

1223

having anointed

2962

will deliver the weary one, and [3will raise

2579

863

of the
218

3588 2577

pistewV
swsei

vow of the belief

thV

1:1 PetroV
apostoloV
Ihsou

3588

aleiyanteV

auton

en tw onomati
tou

4102

thV
euch
o
auton

elders

1909

1637

1473

presbuterouV

2532 4336

1473
2171

4245

touV

ekklhsiaV
kai proseuxasqwsan
ep'

assembly,

asqenei tiV

Is anyone sick

3588

proskalesasqw

you?

1577

770-5100

5:14

plhqoV

CHAPTER 1

80-1473

de

4128

and shall cover a multitude

1 PETER

esti

[2before 3all things 1But], my brethren,

3660

mh

1161

2532 2572

qanatou
kai kaluyei

1510.2.3

polusplagcn
oV

pantwn

odou autou

of sins.

kai to

4184

3956

5:12 pro

3598-1473

planhV

amartiwn

by the Lord you know; that [2very compassionate 1he is]

2532 3629

4106

266

2532 3588

hkousate

oti

eidete

2288

from death,

in the

enduring.
end

1537

ek
yuchn

shall deliver a soul

Behold, we declare happy the ones

5281

2962

from the delusion of his way,

touV

3588

upomenontaV
thn upomonhn
Iwb

teloV
kuriou

5590

swsei

3588

makarizomen

5278

5056

1537

a sinner

3588

3106

5:11 idou

268

ek
epistreyaV
amartwlon

elalhsan
tw

the long-suffering of the prophets, the ones who spoke

3686

1994

esthken
twn qurwn

pro
krithV

2443

5:10

4727

stenazete
kat'

80

412

aneklalhtw

2865

3588 5056

3588

carrying on

the end

of the belief

1:9 komizomenoi
to

teloV
thV

4102

pistewV

1:10

1473

4991

umwn

5590

swthrian

4012

yucwn

1567

3739

1:10 peri

of yours deliverance of your souls.

4991

hV

Concerning which

2532 1830

4396

3588

swthriaV
exezhthsan
kai exhreunhsan
profhtai

deliverance [2sought
4012

1519

thV

1473

5484

[2concerning 3the 5towards 6you

2045

1519 5100

searching

in

3588 1722 1473

to

4favor

2228 4169

1:11 ereunwnteV
eiV tina
h

5547

4in 5them

1spirit

3588

1453

3498

1having given], so as for the belief

3588

promarturomenon

ta

2of Christ], testifying beforehand the

3588 5590-1473

of yours and hope

of the truth

through spirit,

505

1537

601

25

1619

1love]

fervently!

3739

3754 3756

1438

oti
apekalufqh
ouc

1:12 oiV

1473-1161

eautoiV

de
hmin

to whom it was revealed that, it was not to themselves, but to us

1247

1473

dihkonoun

3739

auta

3568 312

1473

nun anhggelh

umin

they were serving up those things, which now were announced to you
1223 3588

2097

twn
dia

by

1473

euaggelisamenwn

1722 4151

umaV
en

649

575

3772

apostalenti
ap'

sent

1519 3739

1937

in

which [2desire

Being regenerated, not from out of

235

fqarthV

1angels]

862

[2sowing 1a corruptible], but

2532 3306

1519 3588 165

zwntoV
qeou kai menontoV
eiV ton aiwna
4561

5613

5528

in

2532 3956

1391

glory of man

444

and all
3588

to lean over to see.

of grass. [3withered 1The 2grass], and

3583

3588-1161 4487

328

having girded

3525

umwn

dianoiaV

nhfonteV

of your mind,

1473

feromenhn

5484

umin

1679

perfectly

hope

5043

loins

elpisate

1722 602

1909

3588

upon

the

epi

1722 3588 52

proteron

en

former things in
2596

3588

1473

39

1722

3956

3in

the
235

epiqumiaiV

39

1:15 alla

But
1473

1096

genhqhte

1096

1360

dioti

1:16

Because

3754 1473 39-1510.2.1

agioi
genesqe

2532

egw
oV
eimi 1:17 kai
agi
oti

it has been written, [2holy 1Become], for I

am holy!

And

1487

3962

1941

3588

678

if

[2the father

1you call upon],

the one

impartially

2596

3588 1538

ei

patera

2919

epikaleisqe

krinonta
kata

judging

to

ton

2041

ergon
ekastou

aproswpolhptwV
1722 5401

en

3588 3588

fobw
ton thV

according to the [2of each 1work], [6in 7fear 2the

3940

1473

3sojourn

4of your 5time

umwn

paroikiaV
5349

5550

1492

3754 3756

oti
cronon
anastrafhte
1:18 eidoteV
ou

694

fqartoiV

390

h
arguriw

by corruptible silver
3588 3152-1473

1behave]!

2228 5553

knowing that not

3084

1537

elutrwqhte

crusiw

or gold
391

ek

were you ransomed from out of

by the esteemed blood, as

5547

aspilou
cristou

spotless, of Christ;
2602

2889

kosmou

katabolhV

129

handed down from your fathers;

but

timiw

1:19 alla
784

behavior

5093

5613 286

299

aimati
wV amnou

amwmou

2532

kai

of a lamb unblemished and

4267

3303

1:20 proegnwsmenou

men

4253

pro

having been foreknown indeed before

5319-1161

fanerwqentoV
de

1909 2078

3588

ep' escatwn
twn

the founding of the world, but being manifested at

3778-1161

de
ton aiwna
touto

And this

1519 1473

the word the good news being announced to

eiV umaV

you.

CHAPTER 2
Living Stones and the Cornerstone
659

the last

3767

2:1 apoqemenoi

of the

3956

oun

1388

2532 5272

dolon

2549

2532

evil,

and all

2532 5355

2532 3956

2636

and all

evil speakings,

5613

738

1025

3588

3050

as

newborn

babes,

[2the 3rational 4sincere 5milk

artigennhta
brefh
to

1971

2443

1long after]!

that by

epipoqhsate
ina

1722 1473

837

it

you tasted

that [3is gracious 1the 2Lord].

4334

3588

crhstoV
3037

2962

2198

prosercomenoi
liqon

5259

zwnta

if indeed
4314

kurioV

To

whom

444

3303

upo anqrwpwn
men

593

3844-1161 2316

2being rejected],

but by

1588

1indeed

1784

2532

de qew
eklekton
entimon
apodedokimasmenon
para
5613

autoi

wV

yourselves, as

God chosen,
2198

3618

[2stones

1living],

are being built up [2house

liqoi

zwnteV

[2priesthood 1a holy], to offer

2144

euprosdektouV
tw

periecei

2:6 dioti
204

1473

3766.2

ou mh
autw

oikoV

4152

anenegkai
pneumatikaV

spiritual

1223

dia

5547

Ihsou cristou

to God through Jesus

en th grafh
1588

399

2400

idou

5087

Christ.
1722 *

tiqhmi
en Siwn

the scripture, Behold, I place in

1784

2532 3588

eklekton
entimon
akrogwniaion
kai o

[4stone 3cornering
ep'

qew

1722 3588 1124

For it is contained in

liqon

39

agion
3588 2316

sacrifices, well-received

3624

oikodomeisqe

1a spiritual],

4023

also

3037

2406

1360

2:5 kai

valued;

4152

2378

3739

2:4 proV on

coming forward [2stone 1as a living], [3by 4men

1473

gala

2:3 eiper

you should grow;

5543

1051

1512

auxhqhte

autw

en

3754

oti
egeusasqe

97

adolon

logikon

1089

1909

panta

kai upokriseiV
kai fqonouV
kai pasaV
katalaliaV

treachery, and hypocrisies, and envies,

3037

3956

pasan
kakian
kai

Having put aside then all

qusiaV

umwn
anastrofhV
patroparadotou

thV mataiaV

your vain

menei
eiV

3588 2097

pneumatikoV
ierateuma

3970

235

fell away.

1519 3588 165

is

2:2 wV

autoi

kai

5your behavior 1become]!

39

gegraptai

2532

is holy, even you yourselves

anastrofh

4all

1125

you

391

pash

en

[2holy

1939

agion
kalesanta
umaV

the one calling

agioi

umwn

3306

to rhma
to euaggelisqen

mh suschmatizomenoi
taiV
1473

1601

its flower

esti

3588

the ignorance of your desires.

2564

ton
kata

as

agnoia

th

is as the flower

5547

being as children of obedience, not conforming to

4387

438

anqoV

anqoV
autou exepese

cortoV
kai to

2962

thn

3361 4964

upakohV

all

5613

But the word of the Lord abides into the eon.

1510.2.3 3588 4487

the revelation of Jesus Christ!

5218

tekna

1:14 wV

thV

carin
en apokaluyei
Ihsou cristou

[2being brought 3to you 1favor] in

5613

3588

osfuaV

the

5049

teleiwV

being sober,

5342

3751

taV

3956

For

2532 3588 438-1473

rhma
kuriou

1:25 to de

3588

anazwsamenoi

Therefore
1271-1473

5528

cortou
exhranqh
o

dio

the word

1360

cortoV
kai pasa
doxa
anqrwpou
wV

sarx wV
5528

1352

logou

1:24 dioti
pasa

the eon.

flesh is as grass,

1:13

3056

dia

of incorruptible, by

3879

Instructions for Holy Living

1223

afqartou

alla

of God living and abiding

parakuyai

[2one another
3756 1537

1:23 anagegennhmenoi
ouk ek

1holy]
32

240

heart

313

2198-2316

aggeloi
epiqumousin

ouranou eiV a

from heaven,

[2spirit

ek

5349

sporaV

[2brotherly affection

2588

kaqaraV
kardiaV
allhlouV

39

pneumati
agiw

the ones announcing good news to you in

2513

agaphsate
ektenwV
4701

filadelfian

in

1unpretentious], from out of a pure

anupokriton

the obedience

1519 5360

1sufferings], and the [2after 3these things 1glories];

doxaV

en th upakoh

pneumatoV
eiV

[2in 3Christ

tauta

to be

1722 3588 5218

being purified in

4151

3804

kai taV meta

1391

1223

alhqeiaV
dia

1510.1

kai elpida
einai

48

Your souls

225

thV

1473

2532 1680

umwn
hgnikoteV

1:22 taV yucaV

God.

3588

1473

thn pistin
umwn

1519 5547

paqhmata

eiV criston

3778

in

2532 1391

nekrwn
kai doxan
autw

1prophesying];

wste

eiV qeon

in

from the dead, and [2glory 3to him

5620

1519 2316

1519

believing

1537

3588 4102

1213

4100

autou pisteuontaV
eiV

1473

ek
egeiranta
auton

donta

1473

di'

him

4303

2532 3588 3326

1223

1325

what, or of what kind of time [3was manifest

4151

the ones through him

ton
qeon

oi

edhlou

kairon

pneuma

autoiV
cristou

en

3588

for us,

God, the one raising

2540

poion

1223 1473

times

cronwn
di' umaV
1:21 touV

4395

umaV
caritoV
profhteusanteV

eiV

331

5550

2316

3and 4searched out 1the prophets], the ones

3588

peri

P E T E R

Zion

4100

pisteuwn

1a chosen 2valued]; and the one believing

2617

kataiscunqh

upon him, in no way shall be disgraced.

1473

2:7 umin

3767 3588

h
oun

To you then a stone of

P E T R O U

332
5092

3588

timh

4100

544-1161

3739

593

3588

which [3rejected
1519 2776

3618

3778

eiV

kefalhn
gwniaV

for

the head

1096

oikodomounteV
outoV

1the ones 2building],

1137

2532 4073

liqon

but to the ones disobeying, a stone

apedokimasan
oi

on

3037

de
pisteuousin
apeiqousi

toiV

value to the ones believing;

4348

2:8 kai liqoV

of the corner,

4625

proskommatoV

and a stone of stumbling,

3739

kai petra
skandalou

egenhqh

this one became

2532 3037

4350

3588 3056

proskoptousi

oi

tw logw

2:8

1942

2192

4a covering

1having

3588 2549

3588 1657

235

5613

but

as

epikalumma
thV kakiaV
thn eleuqerian
all'
econteV
1401

2316

douloi

5of evil
3956-5091

qeou

3588

Honor all!

3588 2316-5399

3588

1Love]!

Fear God!

3610

5091

3588

timate

basilea

[2the 3king

5293

oiketai

adelfothta

[2the 3brotherhood

935

fobeisqe

agapate
ton qeon
ton

wV

81

2:17 pantaV
timhsate
thn

bondmen of God.
25

2freedom],

2:18 oi

1Honor]!

1722

3956

upotassomenoi
en

5401

3588

fear

to the

panti fobw
toiV

and a rock causing offence, which they stumble against the word,

Domestic servants being submitted

with all

544

1203

3756 3440

3588

2532 1933

235

2532

masters,

not only

to the good

and lenient,

but

also

1519 3739

apeiqounteV

2532 5087

kai eteqhsan

eiV o

being disobedient; to

despotaiV
ou

which also they were appointed.

3588
1085

1588

934

de genoV

2:9 umeiV
eklekton

basileion
ierateuma

1484

39

2992

agion

[2nation
703

1519

laoV

4047

1a holy], a people for

1804

3704

3588

opwV

peripoihsin

eiV

taV

procurement; so that [2the

3588

aretaV
exaggeilhte

priesthood,

1537

tou

4655

skotouV

ek

3virtues 1you should publish] of the one [2from out of 3darkness

1473-2564

1519 3588 2298-1473

5457

1calling you]

into

light.

3588

kalesantoV

autou fwV
umaV
eiV to qaumaston
4218

his wonderful

3756 2992

pote

The ones

3568-1161 2992

laoV

ou

2316

laoV

nun de

qeou

at some time or other not a people, but now are a people of God;
3588

3756

1653

3568-1161

1653

the ones

not

being shown mercy,

but now

are shown mercy.

oi

hlehmenoi

ouk
27

3870

5613 3941

2:11 agaphtoi parakalw

3588

apecesqe
4754

strateuontai
soldier

3588

kata

thV

against the

yuchV

1having your]

good

among the

2635

1473

kalhn

2041

ergwn

391

anastrofhn

thn

[2behavior

3588

en

1484

toiV

2443

1722

eqnesin

ina

nations;

that in

1537

3588

5613 2555

of you, as

3588

2:12

katalalousin
umwn
wV kakopoiwn

they speak ill

which

soul;

1722

3739

en

what
2570

twn kalwn

ek

ones doing evil, that from [2the 3good

2029

1392

epopteusanteV

3588

doxaswsi

2316

1722

en
ton qeon

4works 1having scrutinized], they should glorify

2250

aitineV

desires,

5590

2570

3748

epiqumiwn

fleshy

1473-2192

econteV

umwn

1939

sarkikwn

from the

2596

sojourners and immigrants,

4559

twn

to be at a distance

2532 3927

wV paroikouV
kai parepidhmouV

Beloved, I appeal to you as

566

God in

1984

hmera
episkophV

5293

upotaghte

Submit
1223

3767

oun

then

3588 2962

dia

3956

1535

2232

935

wV

1519

1557

3303

for

punishment

indeed on

ekdikhsin

17

agaqopoiwn

on ones beneficial.
3588

2316

3754

oti

For

15

tou qeou

5613 5242

1223

as

being superior;

1473

3992

autou pempomenoiV

di'

[2by 3him

epainon
de

ones doing evil,

and high praise

3779

outwV

1510.2.3

esti

so

is

5392

3588

3588

2811

fame

3588

of God, by doing good

444

56

3men

1ignorance];

anqrwpwn
agnwsian

to halt

the

[2of foolish

5613

1658

2532

as

free,

and not [3as

2:16 wV

3361

eleuqeroi
kai mh

5613

wV

if

and [2being buffeted 1you endure]?

sinning

upomeneite

agaqopoiounteV
kai pasconteV
upomeneite
touto

2532 3958

5278

But

if

doing good

and suffering

you endure, this

3844

cariV

2316

qew

para

is favorable with
3754

2532

for

also Christ

oti

5547

3958

2564

For this

you were called,

1473

1473-5277

upolimpanwn

uper
hmwn
hmin

suffered for

2443

us,

leaving behind to us

1872

ina
upogrammon

a pattern,

1519-3778-1063

5228

epaqen
cristoV

kai

3778

gar eklhqhte

2:21 eiV touto

God.

3588

2487-1473

autou
toiV icnesin

epakolouqhshte

that you should follow after

3739

266

3756

4160

amartian
ouk

2:22 oV

who [3sin
1388

2not 1did],

en

1treachery] in

2147

nor

was there [2found

3739

stomati
autou

tw

his tracks;

3761

epoihsen
oude eureqh

1722 3588 4750-1473

doloV

3058

loidoroumenoV

2:23 oV

his mouth;

who being reviled

3756

486

3958

3756

546

did not

return verbal abuse;

when suffering

did not

threaten;

anteloidorei

ouk
3860-1161

pascwn
3588

paredidou
de

2919

1346

1473

399

hmwn
autoV

taV amartiaV

[3our sins
1909

epi

to

2:24 oV

justly;

who

1722 3588 4983-1473

anhnegken
en

1himself 2bore]

3588 3586

3739

krinonti
dikaiwV

tw

3588 266-1473

hpeilei

ouk

but delivered himself up to the one judging

tw swmati
autou

in

2443 3588 266

his body

581

3588

ina
xulon
taiV amartiaiV
apogenomenoi

upon the timber, that

[2to sins

2198

3righteousness

1we should live]; of which by

3739

zhswmen

1510.7.5-1063

you were healed.

3588

ou

3468-1473

mwlwpi
autou

tw

his stripe

5613 4263

gar
2:25 hte

th

1becoming dead], [2to the

1343

4105

probata
planwmena

wV

For you were as

sheep

3588 4166

wandering;

235

1994

3568 1909

2532 1985

3588

but

are returned

now unto the shepherd and overseer

all' epestrafhte
nun epi ton poimena
kai episkopon
twn
5590-1473

umwn

yucwn

of your souls.

CHAPTER 3
Concerning Submission in Marriage
3668

3588 1135

3:1 omoiwV

ai

435

own

husbands; that even if any

idioiV
3056

andrasin

2443

ina

1223 3588 3588

thV twn
logw
dia

2532

kai
1135

4they shall be gained],

3588

being submitted

1536

ei tineV

totheir

544

3588

apeiqousi

tw

resist persuasion to the

391

427

1behavior

5without 6a word

anastrofhV
aneu
gunaikwn

word, by the [2of the 3wives

kerdhqhsontai

5293

gunaikeV
upotassomenai
toiV

2398

2770

2:11 or war.

5278

1487 15

In like manner the wives,

878

For what

2532 2852

amartanonteV
kai kolafizomenoi

all' ei

will

agaqopoiountaV
fimoun
thn twn afronwn

4169-1063

gar
2:20 poion

235

qelhma

the

through conscience

95

1487 264

kleoV
ei

2307

to

suneidhsin

of God anyone endures distress, suffering unjustly.

1868-1161

kakopoiwn

ei

3958

4893

dia

lupaV
pascwn
adikwV

1being sent]

2555

men
2:15

institution

basilei wV upereconti
5613

hgemosin

ktisei

human

whether to king

or whether to governors as
eiV

anqrwpinh

to every

1535

2937

1487 1223

is favor, if

3077

upoferei
tiV

iaqhte

442

pash

ton kurion
eite

for the sake of the Lord!

2:14 eite

qeou

2390

Concerning Submission to Institutions

5484

For this

5297-5100

dikaiosunh

the day of visitation.

2:13

2316

5261

elehqenteV

nun de

3778-1063

5484

2:10 oi

kai epieikesin

kai
agaqoiV
alla

2:19 touto
gar cariV

skolioiV

to the crooked.

2406

But you [2race 1are a chosen], a royal

eqnoV

4646

toiV

A Chosen Race
1473-1161

18

monon
toiV

2029

3:2 epopteusanteV

having scrutinized

3588 1722 5401

3056

logou
53

thn en fobw
agnhn

[4in 5fear 2pure

3:3

391

1473

3behavior

1your].

3739

umwn

anastrofhn

1510.5-3756

3588 1855

estw
ouc

3:3 wn

P E T E R

exwqen

Whom let there not be the outward

1708

emplokhV
tricwn
kai periqesewV
crusiwn
h

2359

endusewV

braiding

of hair, and adornment

clothing

2440

2889

imatiwn

2532

4025

5553

2588

444

or

3588 2927

3:4 all'

of garments of ornamentation!

3588

4239

tw afqartw

3heart

the incorruptible ornament of the gentle

kai hsuciou

3739

3588

2316

tou qeou

poluteleV

3588

kai

2316

3588

holy

women,

the ones hoping

gunaikeV

God, adorned
435

andrasin

3:6 wV

husbands;
1473

as

2564

2398

idioiV

to their own

3588 *

2962

Sarra
uphkouse
tw

Abraam

Sarah

Abraham, [3lord

3739

obeyed

to

1096

kalousa

auton
hV

2him

ton

toiV

themselves, being submitted

5219

epi

3588

upotassomenai

5613 *

3588

upon

5293

eautaV

1909

elpizousai

ai

1438

ekosmoun

1679

5043

egenhqhte

kurion

15

tekna

agaqopoiousai

1calling]; of whom you became children, doing good

2532 3361 5399

3367

4423

3588 435

foboumenai
mhdemian
ptohsin

kai mh

and not fearing

with any

andreV

3:7 oi

terror.

The husbands,

3668

4924

2596

1108

5613

in like manner,

living with them

according to

knowledge,

as

omoiwV

sunoikounteV

772

4632

asqenesterw
5092

3588

skeuei

being a weaker

gnwsin

1134

in the

aponemonteV

feminine way,

4789

5484

wV

632

gunaikeiw

tw

utensil

5613 2532

kata

bestowing

2222

1519-3588-3361

timhn
wV

kai

honor as

also joint-heirs

of favor of life, so as to not

3588 4335-1473

3588-1161 5056

1465

sugklhronomoi
caritoV
zwhV

umwn

egkoptesqai
taV proseucaV

hinder
3675

panteV

omofroneV

all be

eusplagcnoi

filofroneV

2228

kakou h

evil,

or

3059

473

not rendering

evil

for

3059

reviling

for

5121-1161

reviling;

1492

3754

blessing,

knowing that in

1519

oti

eulogounteV
eidoteV

2564

this

you were called, that

klhronomhshte

[2a blessing
25

but on the other hand,

3:10

1you should inherit].

2532 1492

575

3588-1063

2309

qelwn

o gar

18

wanting

3973

pausatw

hmeraV
agaqaV

[2life 1to love], and to behold [2days

1100-1473

ina

For the one

2250

agapan

zwhn
kai idein

2443

touto
eklhqhte

eiV

2556

3588

thn

1good], let him cease

2532 5491-1473

3588 3361-2980

autou tou mh lalhsai

glwssan
autou apo kakou kai ceilh

his tongue
1388

dolon

oi

1519

eiV

1515

2556

2532

2532 1377

Let him seek peace,

2962

and let him do

1473

and pursue

1909

epi

4160

kakou kai poihsatw

eirhnhn
kai diwxatw
authn

ofqalmoi kuriou

the eyes

apo

to not speak

Let him turn aside from evil,

zhthsatw

agaqon
3588 3788

575

3:11 ekklinatw
2212

good!

and his lips

1578

deceit!
18

from evil,

3754

3:12 oti

it!

1342

dikaiouV

For
2532 3775-1473

kai wta
autou

of the Lord are upon the righteous, and his ears

1162-1473

dehsin
autwn

4383-1161

2962

proswpon
de kuriou

towards their supplication. But the face

2mimics

1you should become]?

2532

1437 3588

you,

if

genhsqe

3958

1343

dia

[3of the
235

1487

But

if

all'

3:14

1223

pascoite

ei

3107

dikaiosunhn

makarioi

also you may suffer because of righteousness, blessed are you;

3588-1161

5401

1473

3361

5399

but the

fear

of them

you should not

fear,

fobon

autwn

5015

4God 2sanctify]

1722 3588 2588-1473

2092-1161

in

and be ready continually for

your hearts,

3956

3588

154

panti tw

104

1473

4314

aei

1680

3326

3056

4012

you

a word concerning the [2in

4240

2532 5401

and fear;

2192

2635

2443 1722 3739

ina
en

2555

4893

3:16 suneidhsin

[3conscience
1473

5613

umwn
wV

what they should speak ill of you as

2617

kakopoiwn

thV en

katalalwsin

1having 2a good], that in

3588 1722

peri

3you 1hope], with gentleness

econteV
agaqhn

a defense

1473

elpidoV

pra=thtoV kai fobou

umin
meta
18

627

proV apologian

logon

aitounti
umaV

to all, to the one asking

37

agiasate

ton qeon

de

[3the Lord 1But

etoimoi
de
en taiV kardiaiV
umwn

mhde

nor

1161 3588 2316

3:15 kurion

should you be disturbed.

3366

fobhqhte

mh

2962

taracqhte

3588

kataiscunqwsin

1908

ephreazonteV

oi

ones doing evil, [8should be put to shame 1the ones 2threatening

1473

3588 18

1722 5547

thn agaqhn
en
umwn

3your

4good

391

anastrofhn

cristw
2309

[7for doing good

1if

5wants you 2the 3will

2228

3588

For it is better

1487

agaqopoiountaV
ei
3958

qeloi

266

3for

2307

2554

3588

4of God

3754 2532-5547

530

For Christ also

[2once

apax
3:18 oti
kai cristoV

kakopoiountaV

amartiwn

3958

epaqe

1342

5228

94

4sins

1suffered],

the just

for

the unjust,

1473-4317

dikaioV
3588 2316

prosagagh

hmaV
4561

uper

2227-1161

qanatwqeiV

3588

de
zwopoihqeiV
1722 5438

tw

4151

men
1722 3739

pneumati
3:19 en w

4151

4198

pneumasi

en fulakh
poreuqeiV

kai toiV

also [3to the 5in 6prison 4spirits

in

ekhruxen

1having gone 2he proclaimed],

4218

to the ones who disobeyed

at some time or other,

apeiqhsas
i

3753

ote

pote

1209

3588

once

[4was accepted 1the

edeceto
apax

3588

2316

3115

tou qeou

makroqumia

2680

2787

1519

the days

of Noah,

carefully preparing

the ark,

in

3641

Nwe

kataskeuazomenhV

5123

3638

5590

kibwtou

1295

yucai dieswqhsan

oligai
tout' estin
oktw

few,

that is to say, eight souls

3739

3:21 o

2532

kai

1473

3756 4561

ou

595

apoqesiV

sarkoV

1722

en

eiV

1223

3739

hn

which
5204

udatoV

di'

were preserved through water.

499

3568

1antitype

3now 4delivers] immersion,

antitupon

hmaV
nun

Which [2also 5us

when

3of God 2long-suffering] in

2250

hmeraiV

which

2784

544

530

that

3303

God, having put to death indeed

the flesh, but being restored to life to the spirit;

2532 3588

2443

ina

adikwn

2289

qew

tw

he should lead us forward to

3:20

2316

qelhma
tou qeou

to

6to suffer], than doing evil.

4012

2908-1063

3:17 kreitton
gar

6in 7Christ 5behavior].

15

sarki

3778

2816

eulogian
2222

2556

de
loidorian
anti loidoriaV
tounantion

2127

2129

having brotherly affection,

3361 591

anti
3:9 mh apodidonteV
kakon

473

4good

mimhtai

1473

ean

kakwswn
umaV
tou

1096

peri

filadelfoi

sympathizing,

5391

compassionate, obliging,
2556

5361

sumpaqeiV

agreeing,

2155

But the conclusion

4835

2559

3402

agaqou

pascein

teloV

3:8 to de

your prayers.

3956

eiV to mh

3588

tiV

18

ton de

at some time or other

1135

2885

qeon

For thus

39

agiai

ai

also the

4218

3:5 outw
gar pote

3of God 1lavish].

2532

[2in the presence of

3779-1063

5100

And who is the one afflicting

kai

enwpion

estin

which is

4185

praeoV

tou

1510.2.3 1799

pneumatoV
o

and unassuming spirit,

Concerning Affliction
2532

3:13 kai

But let it be the hidden [2of the

4151

kaka

the ones doing evil.

3588

anqrwpoV
kardiaV
en
2532 2272

2556

poiountaV

thV
kruptoV

1722 3588 862

1mankind], in

4160

2228 1745

of gold

235

kosmoV

333

4509

4982

swzei

908

baptisma

235

4893

18

but

[3conscience

2of a good

suneidhsewV

rupou
alla
agaqhV

not the flesh getting rid of filth,

1909

epi

of the Lord is against

3:12 CP adds tou exoloqreusai autouV ek ghV to utterly destroy

them from the earth.
3:18 CP omits tw.

P E T R O U

334
1906

1519

eperwthma

2316

1223

qeon

eiV

386

anastasewV

di'

Ihsou

2316

3:22
1536

qeou

2980

5613

4:11 ei tiV lalei

3051

2316

logia

wV

1536

qeou

ei tiV

1the response] towards God, through the resurrection of Jesus

of God.

5547

3739 1510.2.3 1722 1188

1247

5613

Christ,

who is

serves,

let it be as from out of strength which God supplies;

cristou 3:22 oV
3772

3588 2316

estin en dexia

at

5293

1473

4198

tou qeou

the right

1519

eiV
poreuqeiV

of God, being gone into

32

2532

1849

If any speaks, let it be as oracles of God; if any

1537

diakonei wV

2479

2443 1722 3956

3739

iscuoV

ex

5524-3588-2316

corhgei o qeoV

hV

1392-3588-2316

1223

5547

ina
en

pasi

heaven, [6being submitted 7to him 1with angels 2and 3authorities

that in

all things God should be glorified through Jesus Christ,

2532

3739

upotagentwn

ouranon

autw

aggelwn

exousiwn

kai

1411

kai dunamewn

1510.2.3 3588 1391

h
estin

4and 5powers].

to whom is
3588

5547

3767

3958

4:1 cristou oun

Christ

paqontoV

3588

1473

you also

with the same

thn
kai umeiV

suffering in
444

anqrwpwn

[6of mens

1771

us

3695

reflection be armed!

3973

flesh,

266

235

epiqumiaiV

1519-3588-3371

7desires

to no longer
3588-954

qelhmati
qeou

8but

ton epiloipon

9Gods will

2the remaining

1722

4561

980

5550

4in

5the flesh

1spend

3time].

3588

3928

5550

3588

was the having passed

time

of the existence [2the 3will

sarki

en

biwsai

cronon

1473

For sufficient

to us

gar
arketoV

4:3
979

parelhluqwV
cronoV
tou

713

hmin

3588

biou

2307

qelhma

to

3588

1484

2716

4198

1722

4of the

5nations

1to have worked],

going

in

eqnwn

twn
766

katergasasqai

1939

peporeumenouV

3632

2970

aselgeiaiV
epiqumiaiV
oinoflugiaiV

lewdnesses, desires,
4224

kwmoiV

1495

3579

3361

xenizontai

4936

401

thV aswtiaV

1519 3588 1473

987

anacusin

the same
3739

blasfhmounteV

4:5 oi

[2of carnality 1pouring out], being blasphemous;

591

3056

3588

shall render

an account to the one readily

apodwsousi
logon
2198

zwntaV

2093

1519 3778

kai nekrouV

2443

euhggelisqh

ina

was announced good news,

that

2596

444

kata

3498

kai nekroiV

1For] also to the dead

3303

men

they should be judged

2198-1161

indeed

2596

zwsi
de

kata

in the flesh, but should live according to

4151

3956-1161

qeon
pneumati

3588

4:7 pantwn
de

God in spirit.

5056

3767

swfronhsate

2532

oun

Be of sound mind

3525

nhyate

kai

then

3956

and
1161

pantwn

de

end

approaches.

1519

3588

4335

in

the

prayers!

eiV

be sober
3588

1448

hggike
teloV

to

But of all things the

4993

4:8 pro

2532

kriqwsi

anqrwpouV
sarki

4253

krinai

2919

4561

according to men
2316

1063

[2in 3this

2097

2919

sufficing to judge

touto
gar

4:6 eiV

the living and dead.

ones who

2192

econti
etoimwV

tw

2532 3498

which

umwn
eiV thn authn

they think it strange [2not 3running together 1your] in

3588 810

in
1473

suntrecontwn

mh

4:4 en

idolatries;

1519

taV

proseucaV

1438

eautouV

thn eiV

agaphn

1618

2192

3754 3588 26

econteV
oti
ektenh
h

2572

6intense 4having]; for the love

4:9

5382

filoxenoi

covers

240

allhlouV

aneu

to

one another

without

2983

427

1538

2531

kaqwV

elabe

each

as

he received favor,

ekastoV

3623

Amen.

266

5486

carisma
4164

do not take it as strange

3986

the

[3among

4you

1burning fire

5to

6test

en

1096

purwsei

5613 3581

ginomenh

umin

7you
235

sumbainontoV

umin
4:13 alla

a strange thing happening to you;

2841

kaqo

1473

peirasmon

proV
1473-4819

wV xenou

2taking place], as

but

3588 3588

koinwneite

5547

cristou

toiV tou

according to that which you participate with the [2of the 3Christ
3804

5463

2443 2532 1722 3588 602

3588 1391-1473

ina
paqhmasi
cairete
kai en th apokaluyei
thV doxhV
autou

1sufferings] rejoice! that also in the revelation

5463

21

carhte
5547

If

3107

3754 3588 3588 1391

1909

1473

tou qeou pneuma

ef'

2532 3588

thV doxhV
kai to

the name of Christ, blessed are you, for the

3588 2316-4151

en

you are berated in

oti
to

onomati
cristou makarioi

1722

oneidizesqe

4:14 ei

you should rejoice exulting.

3686

of his glory

1487 3679

agalliwmenoi

glory and the

373

2596-3303

anapauetai

men
umaV
kata

spirit of God [2unto 3you 1gives rest]. Indeed according to

1473

987

them

he is blasphemed, but according to you

2596-1161

blasfhmeitai

autouV

1473

de
kata

5100 1473

3958

1392

doxazetai

umaV

he is glorified.

5613 5406

2228 2812

pascetw

tiV umwn
wV foneuV

4:15 mh gar

For let not any of you suffer

2228 2555

as

kakopoioV

or

one doing evil, or

5613 *

wV

allotrioepiskopoV

as

a busybody!

3361

klepthV

a murderer, or thief,

2228 5613 244

1487-1161

4:16 ei de

But if

153

1392-1161

3588

wV

mh
cristianoV

as

a Christian, let him not be ashamed, but let him glorify

aiscunesqw
doxazetw
de

2316 1722 3588 3313-3778

3754 3588

2540

God in

For it is the time

en tw merei

qeon
toutw
4:17 oti
o

this part!

3588 2917

to

575

krima

3588 3624

apo

575

af'

1473

5100

3588

ti
hmwn

from us,

to

5056

3588 2316

544

1487

ei

1342

the

righteous one hardly

2532 268

4:19 wste

2532

3588

4226

5613

tou qeou

wV

5316

faneitai

2596

3588 2307

pasconteV
kata

So then, even the ones suffering

3588 2316

4103

to

qelhma

according to the will

2939

pistw

moliV

where shall they appear?

3958

kai oi

3433

dikaioV

is delivered, the impious and sinner,

5620

the

3588

kai amartwloV
pou
asebhV

first
3588 3588

apeiqountwn
tw tou

And if

3588 765

swzetai

prwton

ei de

of the ones disobeying

4:18 kai

good news of God?

to begin
1487-1161 4412

of God; and if

3588

2532

qeou euaggeliw
4982

kairoV tou arxasqai

teloV
twn

what is the end

2316-2098

ton

3588 756

tou oikou
tou qeou

the judgment from the house

3908

3588

ktisth
paratiqesqwsan
taV

of God, as to a trustworthy creator, let them place

5590-1473

1722 16

their souls

in

autwn
en agaqopoi+a
yucaV

doing good.

amartiwn

CHAPTER 5

goggusmwn

Exhortations to Elders

grumblings;

1519

1438

to

each other

eautouV

1473-1247

5613 2570

serving,

as good managers of the variegated favor

auto diakonounteV
wV kaloi oikonomoi
poikilhV

xenizesqe

4314

1112

eiV

Beloved,

umin

a multitude of sins;

1519

eiV

being hospitable
4:10

4128

agaph
kaluyei
plhqoV

3579

4451

26

[2before 3all things 1But 5the 8among 9yourselves 7love

ages

3361

1473

1722 3739

kai aqemitoiV
eidwlolatreiaV

drinking banquets, and unlawful

27

touV aiwnaV

1722

3361-1063

drunkennesses with wine, debaucheries,

2532 111

potoiV

en

165

into the

4:12 agaphtoi mh

2526

4:2 eiV to mhketi

2307-2316

alla

For the one

has ceased of sin;

1939

in flesh,
3754 3588

oplisasqe
oti

sarki pepautai
amartiaV

en

4561

hmwn

uper
sarki

authn
ennoian

1722 4561

paqwn

1473

then having suffered for

2532-1473

281

1519 3588

kratoV
eiV

3588

th

5228

Ihsou cristou

2532 3588 2904

doxa
kai to

aiwnwn
amhn

of the ages.

Instructions for Sound Living

dia

the glory and the might

165

twn

CHAPTER 4

3958

doxazhtai
o qeoV

5484

caritoV

4245

3588

Elders,

the ones among you, I exhort,

1722

5:1 presbuterouV
touV

en
3588

3870

3588

parakalw
o
umin

2532 3144

fellow-elder

and witness of the [2of the 3Christ 1sufferings],

tou

5547

I the

4850

sumpresbuteroV
kai martuV
twn

3588

1473

3804

cristou paqhmatwn

5:2

3588

2532

3588

kai

3195

601

melloushV

thV

P E T E R
1391

apokaluptesqai

doxhV

the one also [2of the 3about to be 4revealed

2844

koinwnoV

tend

the [3among 4you 1flock

5:2 poimanate
to

1partner]
2316

3588 1722

1983

qeou

3588

235

1596

3366

all' ekousiwV

episkopounteV
mh anagkastwV
mhde

not by compelling, but voluntarily; nor

147

235

4290

sordidly,

but

eagerly;

3588

235

5179

but

[2models

alla
proqumwV

aiscrokerdwV
2819

klhrwn

the

4168

poimnion

umin
tou

en

3361 317

2of God]! overseeing,

twn

1473

alla

lots,
2532

tupoi

5319

5:4 kai

5613 2634

nor

as

one dominating

1096

3588

1becoming]

for the flock.

ginomenoi

3588

fanerwqentoV

3366

5:3 mhde wV katakurieuonteV

1473

[5greets

6you 1She 3in

3588

2532 *

kai MarkoV
o

mou
uioV

and Mark

my son.
1515

3588 1391

4735

the unfading

5293

newteroi

let the younger ones

1473

240

[4one to another

3754

3588

oti

egkombwsasqe

1adorn]!

2316

For

5011

tapeinoiV

1325

upo

3588 2900

5495

1722 2540

en

kairw

in

time;

antitassetai

hand

3956

1resists],

5013

3767

Be humbled

then

2443 1473-5312

uywsh

ina
umaV

of God! that he should exalt you

3588 3308-1473

1977

1909

epirriyanteV

5:7 pasan
thn merimnan
umwn
ep'

[2all

3754 1473

3your anxiety

3199

oti

auton
autw

him,

498

5:6 tapeinwqhte
oun

3favor].
3588 2316

ceira

thn krataian
tou qeou

under the fortified

1473

2humility

didwsi
carin

de

[4to the humble 1but 2gives

1while casting] upon

4012

melei

1473

peri

3525

umwn
5:8 nhyate

for with him there is a care concerning you.

1127

3588 476-1473

1228

Be sober!

5613 3023

5612

grhgorhsate
o

diaboloV

antidikoV
umwn
wV lewn
wruomenoV

Be vigilant!

Your opponent the devil [2as 4lion 3a roaring

4043

2212

1walks]

seeking whom he should swallow down.

peripatei zhtwn

5100

2666

tina

3739

katapih

5:9 w

436

4731

3588

4102

oppose

solid

in the belief!

antisthte
stereoi th
3804

3588

to the one in

2005

epiteleisqai
2564

kalesaV

1473

5547

3641

1473

3588

twn
auta

same
81

umwn

adelfothti

3588-1161

2316

3956

But the

God

of all

o de

qeoV

5484

pashV

caritoV

favor,

1519 3588 166-1473

1391

into

his eternal

glory in

1473-2675

1473

eiV
hmaV

the one having called us

ta

the world [2by your 3brotherhood

5:10

1are being completed].

3588

3588

1473

kosmw

en

To whom

knowing the

1722 2889

paqhmatwn
th

sufferings

1492

pistei
eidoteV

1722

thn aiwnion
autou doxan
en

3958

Ihsou oligon

cristw
paqontaV

katartisai

autoV
umaV

Christ Jesus, [2a little 1having suffered], may he ready

4741

sthrixai

4599

2311

sqenwsai

1391

2532 3588 2904

doxa
kai to

qemeliwsai

1223

5:12 dia

165

3588

ages

of the ages.

1473

Through Silvanus,
5613 3049

1223-3641

165

touV aiwnaV
twn

Silouanou umin

3588

tou

To him be the

into the

3588

5:11 autw

1519 3588

kratoV
eiV

glory and the might

you,

1473

support you, strengthen you, found you.

281

aiwnwn
amhn

4103

pistou

Amen.
80

adelfou

[4to you 1the 2trustworthy 3brother],

1125

3870

2532 1957

kai epimarturwn

wV logizomai
di oligwn
parakalwn
egraya

as
3778

I consider, a little
1510.1 227

I wrote, appealing
5484

3588 2316

carin

tauthn
einai
alhqh
tou qeou

this

to be the true favor

5:2 Ald. cristou of Christ.

5:9 CP omits epiteleisqai.

and attesting

1519 3739

eiV hn

of God in

pasi
toiV

Ihsou
en cristw

CHAPTER 1
Exhortation for Godly Living

2476

esthkate

which you stand.

1401

Simon

Peter,

a bondman and an apostle

2532 652

1:1 Sumewn
PetroV
douloV

And all

tapeinofrosunhn

uperhfanoiV

5484

en
*

2 PETER

panteV
de

God [2the proud

1161

1722 5547

Amen.

3956-1161

5244

qeoV

3588

amhn

5012

thn

3being submitted

1463

5259

3588

upotassomenoi

3956

281

In like manner

to the older ones!

5293

allhloiV

1722

of love! Peace to you, to all the ones in Christ Jesus.

5:5 omoiwV

presbuteroiV

submit

one another with

a kiss

komieisqe

4245

upotaghte

240

Greet

5:14 aspasasqe
allhlouV

filhmati
agaphV
eirhnh
umin

2865

[2of glory 1crown].

3501

2chosen with you],

782

26

3668

stefanon

4Babylon

5370

poimniou

arcipoimenoV

ton amarantinon
thV doxhV

4899

Babulwni
suneklekth

en

3588 5207-1473

And at the manifesting of the chief shepherd, you shall carry

3588 262

1722 *

4168

tou

750

tou

782

h
5:13 aspazetai
umaV

5glory

4165

335

kai apostoloV
Ihsou

3588

Christ,

to the ones equally honored with us having obtained

cristou

2472

isotimon

toiV

4102

pistin
en

1722 1343

dikaiosunh

belief

in

righteousness

5547

5484

cristou

1473

of Jesus

5547

2975

hmin

3588 2316-1473

lacousi

2532 4990

kai swthroV

tou qeou hmwn

Ihsou

of our God and deliverer Jesus

1473

2532 1515

1:2 cariV
umin

4129

1722

kai eirhnh
plhqunqeih

en

Christ.

Favor to you and [2peace 1may] be multiplied in

1922

3588 2316

epignwsei
3956

1473

panta

2532 *

tou qeou

full knowledge

3588 2962-1473

3588 2304

our Lord,

1411

thV qeiaV

hmin

all things to us

5613

hmwn

kai Ihsou tou kuriou

1:3 wV

of God and of Jesus

1473

dunamewV
autou

[2divine 3power

as

3588

4314

ta

proV

1of his], the things for

2222

2532 2150

1433

1223

life

and piety,

being presented through the full knowledge

kai eusebeian

zwhn
dedwrhmenhV
3588

2564

1473

3588 1922

dia

thV epignwsewV

1223 1391

2532 703

1223

dia
doxhV

kalesantoV
hmaV
kai arethV

tou

of the one having called us

3739

3588

wn

by

5093

1473

timia

ta

1:4 di'

glory and virtue,

2532

hmin

3173

by

1862

kai megista
epaggelmata

which [2the things 3esteemed 4for us 5and 6greatest 7declarations

1433

dedwrhtai

ina

2443

1223

3778

1he has presented],

that

through

these

2304

2844

qeiaV

dia

5449

koinwnoi

1096

toutwn

genhsqe

you should become

668

3588 1722 2889

fusewV
apofugonteV
thV en

kosmw

[2divine 1partners of] nature, having escaped the [2in 3the world
1722

1939

5356

2532

epiqumia
fqoraV

en

4by 5lust
1161

4710

spoudhn

de

3956

3923

2023

1adding],

1722 3588 4102

en

th

1473

in

the belief

of yours the virtue,

1722-1161 3588 703

en de
thn arethn

and in

3588 1466

egkrateia

eusebeian

3588 5281

1722-1161 3588 5281

thn upomonhn
en de

th

upomonh

3588

thn

the endurance the

1722-1161 3588 2150

3588 5360

and in

the brotherly affection,

1:7 en de

piety,

1722-1161

thn egkrateian
en de

the knowledge the self-control, and in

the self-control the endurance, and in

2150

the virtue the

3588 1466

th gnwsei

3588

thn
areth

th

and in

1722-1161 3588 1108

1:6 en de

knowledge,
th

supply

3588 703

pistei
umwn

gnwsin

auto touto

[3also 2for this same reason

pasan
pareisenegkanteV
epicorhghsate

1And], [3diligence 2all

1108

1473-3778

1:5 kai

1corruption].

th

thn filadelfian

eusebeia

the piety

1722-1161 3588 5360

3588 26

en de

th filadelfia

thn agaphn

and in

the brotherly affection the love!

3778-1063

1:8 tauta
gar

For these things

1473-5224

2532

4121

3756

692

being in you,

and

being superabundant,

[2not

3idle

3761

175

2525

1519

3588

4nor

5unfruitful

1they stand]

in

the

uparconta

umin
oude

akarpouV

kai

pleonazonta

kaqisthsin

eiV

ouk
thn

3588

tou

argouV

2962-1473

hmwn

kuriou

[2of our Lord

P E T R O U

336
*

5547

1922

3739-1063

Ihsou cristou epignwsin

3Jesus 4Christ
3918

3778

3467

3588

labwn

3588 3819-1473

1having taken] of the cleansing

1352

266

kaqarismou twn palai

autou amartiwn

3123

of his earlier sins.

80

4704

949

Therefore rather,
3588 2821

2532

brethren, hurry

1589

4160

[6firm

3778-1063

2573

4160

well

you do heeding,

4337

2193 3739

topw
ou
ewV

2your

393

poiounteV

3calling 4and 5selection 1to make]! for these things doing,

1722

anateilh

knowing,

that every

1955

richly

shall be supplied

to you the entrance into the

166

932

3588 2962-1473

eternal

kingdom

3588

eiV

2532 4990

thn

cristou

of our Lord

1352

3756

1:12 dio

Christ.

and deliverer

272

1473

Therefore I shall not neglect

3778

concerning these things, though knowing, and

en

2233

I esteem it, for

1326

1473

toutw
tw

skhnwmati

as long as I am

in

this

tent,

1722 5280

1492

to awaken you by recollection;

h

3754 5031

2531

2532 3588 2962-1473

as

also

mou kaqwV
kai o
apoqesiV
tou skhnwmat
oV

1the 2getting rid

3of my tent],

5547

1213

1473

Jesus

Christ

manifested

to me.

IhsouV
2532

cristoV

1539

edhlws
e

moi

2192-1473

ecein
umaV
ekastote

kai

also always

3588

4679

my

exodus, the

poieisqai

2remembrance
3454

1841

4160

mnhmhn

[3of these things

1699

3588

thn emhn

exodon
meta

3420

toutwn

spoudasw
de

3756-1063

ou gar

1:16

1making].

1811

thn

For not
1107

sesofismenoiV
muqoiV
exakolouqhsanteV
egnwrisamen

[2discerning
1473

3fables 1following after]

3588 3588 2962-1473

umin

[4of our Lord 5Jesus 6Christ

3952

235

2030

3arrival],

but

[2spectators 1having been]

parousian
all'
3168

epoptai

3844

gar
1:17 labwn

magnificence.
5456

5342

by

glory, saying, This

the majestic

3588 27

1519 3739

the beloved,

in

eiV on
agaphtoV

3588 5456

voice
1473

1510.6

onteV
autw

3962

5107

toiasde

is

mou
uioV

my son
2532 3778

1:18 kai tauthn

And this

1537

heard

[2from 3heaven 1brought],

3him 1being] on the [2mountain

1:11 CP omits kai swthroV

.

5342

4862

ouranou enecqeisan
sun

tw agiw

1holy].

1510.8.6

[2with

3588

tw

among the

5572

esontai
umin

yeudodidaskaloi

there will be false teachers,

3748

3919

139

684

ones who

shall introduce privately

[2sects

1destructive],

pareisaxousin

aireseiV

apwleiaV

2532

3588

59

1473

1203

720

and

[2the

4buying

5them

3master

1denying],

kai

agorasanta

ton

autouV

1863

1722

1473

bringing

unto themselves quick

epagonteV
en

despothn

5031

eutoiV

arnoumenoi

684

tacinhn
apwleian

2532

2:2 kai

destruction.

And

4183

1811

1473

3588

684

many

shall follow after

them

in the destruction, through

polloi exakolouqhsousin
autwn
taiV

2:3

191

3588 39

1473

also among you

2and

we

en tw orei

1722

kai en

1power

1473

1722 3588 3735

wV

truth

take pleasure in.

3772

5613 2532

people; as

ouV

odoV

1223

apwleiaiV
di'
987

alhqeiaV

thV

blasfhmhqhsetai

shall be blasphemed.

2532

1722

4124

4112

And

by

a desire for wealth,

with shaped

kai

pleonexia

en

1473-1710

3056

plastoiV

3739

emporeusontai

umaV

3588 2917

oiV

krima

to

logoiV

words,
1597

ekpalai

they shall make trade of you; for whom the judgment of old
3756-691

2532 3588 684-1473

3756

3573

1487-1063

ouk argei kai h

ou
apwleia
autwn

is not idle, and

their destruction shall not slumber.

3588

1510.2.3 3588 5207-1473

eudokhsa

egw

hmeiV
hkousamen

thn fwnhn
ex

2992

225

oV
estin o
out

1473 2106

whom I

But there existed also false prophets

of the

2316

1722

yeudoprofhtai
en

3588

autw
3778

5578

kai

way

honor and glory, [2voice 3having been brought 4to him 1such a]
1391

2532

3598

1473

kai doxan

enecqeishV

timhn
fwnhV
doxhV

upo thV megaloprepouV

1096-1161

the

qeou patroV

para

5259 3588 3169

Concerning False Prophets and Teachers

3588

For having received from God the father

2532 1391

CHAPTER 2

whom

of that ones

2316

agioi
qeou

1the 2holy 4of God

3men].

3739

thV ekeinou

3588 39

444

3588 1565

genhqenteV

2983-1063

megaleiothtoV
5092

1096

2980

2532

hmwn

thn tou kuriou

Ihsou cristou dunamin
kai

to you the

5342

1411

did we make known

5547

235

alla

profhteia

anqrwpoi

oitineV

But I will hurry

for you to have after

3778

our Lord
4704-1161

1:15

3326

[2spirit

law

kurioV
hmwn

qelhmati

4394

pote

feromenoi

upo pneumatoV
agiou
elalhsan
oi

1510.2.3

knowing that [5quick 4is

3588 4638-1473

by will

4218

2:1 egenonto
de

estin
oti
tacinh

1:14 eidwV

2307

For not

was [2borne 3at some time or other 1prophecy], but

3588 4638

en

3756-1063

1:21 ou gar

of man

But justly

eimi

en upomnhsei

diegeirein
umaV
3588 595

kai

idiaV

5342

1342-1161

1510.2.1 1722 3778

oson

ef'

2532

2398

444

1:13 dikaion
de

the [2at hand 1truth].

1909 3745

hgoumai

225

paroush
alhqeia

th

being fixed firmly in

1492

kaiper
eidotaV

1722 3588 3918

esthrigmenouV

ginetai

1holy] being borne [5spoke

1to remind]
4741

1096

4explanation 1does not 2take place].

39

[2you 3continually

2539

toutwn

of scripture [3by private

by

4012

upomimnhskein
peri

prophecy

5259 4151

5279

first

1124

Jesus

104

prwton

4394

grafhV

pasa
profhteia

ou

4412

touto

This

aei
amelhsw
umaV

ouk

3778

1:20

anqrwpou
hnecqh

hmwn

aiwnion
basileian
tou kuriou
kai swthroV
Ihsou
5547

3956

3756

epilusewV

kai fwsforoV

kardiaiV
umwn

3754

1519

eisodoV

en aucmhrw

2532 5459

2588-1473

taiV

1097

1473

1722 850

your hearts.

2023

3588 1529

3739

should shine through, and the morning star

3588

en

4146

plousiwV
epicorhghqhsetai
umin

1306

should arise in

oti
ginwskonteV

1:11 outw
gar

pote

5316

diaugash

hmera

For thus

4218

ptaisht
e

word; which

as a lamp shining forth in a dismal

2250

3779-1063

4417

ou mh

3056

the prophetic

5613 3088

place, until which day

in no way should you fail at some time or other.

3766.2

3588 4397

poieite
proseconteV

kalwV
wV lucnw
fainonti
5117

4160

thn klhsin
kai ekloghn
poieisqai
tauta
gar

And we have more firm

1473

mallon
adelfoi spoudasate
bebaian
umwn

949

logon

1:19 kai ecomen

bebaioteron
ton profhtikon
w

3024

losing sight, [2forgetfulness

2512

tou

1:10 dio

2532 2192

esti muwpazwn

tufloV
lhqhn

3at hand 1these things] is blind,

2983

The Prophetic Word

mh

But in whom [2are not

5185-1510.2.3

paresti
tauta

1:9

3361

1:9 w gar

1full knowledge].

nustazei
2:4 ei gar

For if

2316

32

264

3756-5339

235

God

[2of angels

3sinning

1spared not],

but

qeoV

aggelwn

4577

2217

in chains

of the infernal

seiraiV

zofou

amarthsantwn
5020

5083

[2judgment

1being kept for];

tethrhmenouV

3756-5339

ouk efeisato

he spared not,

235

alla

but

2:5

1519

paredwken

eiV

delivered them up

2532

744

and

the ancient

kai

arcaiou

3590

[3the eighth

2Noah

ogdoon

alla

3860

tartarwsaV
region

2920

krisin

ouk efeisato

Nwe

for

2889

kosmou

world

1343

dikaiosunhV

5of righteousness

2782

5442

2627

2889

765

4proclaimer

1kept],

[2the flood

4world

3to the impious

khruka

efulaxe

kataklusmon

2:2 CP reads aselgeiaiV

lewdness.

2:4 or Tartarus. See #5019.1

kosmw

asebwn

2:6

1863

2532 4172

epaxaV

2:6 kai poleiV

1having brought];

P E T E R

2532 *

Sodomwn
kai GomorraV

and the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah

5077

2692

2632

having reduced to ashes

[2by a final event

he condemned];

tefrwsaV

katastrofh

5262

3195

upodeigma

mellontwn

teqeikwV

[2an example 3for the ones being about 4to be impious 1having set];
2532

1342

dikaion

2:7 kai

2669

5259

3588

4being harassed

5by

6the

3588

kataponoumenon
upo thV

Lwt

and [2righteous 3Lot

3739 3408

oV
Bosor

tou

twn

1161

2192

2398

880

1722 444

afwnon

1a voiceless], in

a mans

3588

3588

the

[2of the 3prophet

thn

4396

3913

profhtou

tou

4506

4077

10of behavior,

1he rescued],

[2springs 1waterless], clouds

990-1063

2532 189

(for by sight

and hearing, the righteous man dwelling

3588 1342

1722

1473

among

them,

2250

autoiV

en

hmeran

day

459

2041

2250

by

day

egkatoikwn

5590

hmeraV

yuchn

ebasanizen

2152

1537

eusebeiV

3986

4506

[2the pious 3from 4tests

2his righteous

1is kept].

tethrhtai

5246-1063

3153

For [2pompous 4of folly

but the Lord knows

they entrap

by

the desires

of the flesh,

epiqumiaiV

en

3588

3689

the ones who really

escaped

from the ones [2in 3delusion

2849

5083

390

5being punished

1to keep];

1behaving],

1939

1473

1401

5a desire

they

[2bondmen 1being]

3588

3694

4561

1722

opisw
sarkoV

touV

epiqumia

en

3394

4198

miasmou

5100

and [2lordship

1ones disdaining];

5113

829

1391

3756

5141

daring,

self-willed,

[4glories

1they do not

2tremble

tolmhtai

auqadeiV

987

blasfhmounteV

doxaV

2:11

3in blaspheming].

3699

tremousi

ou

in

3756

do not bring

5342

ferousi

ou

3844

2962

989

2920

before

the Lord

a blasphemous

case.

para
5613

kuriw

blasfhmon

2596

1473

autwn

kat'

against them

krisin

wV

aloga

as

[2illogical

3living creatures

1physical],

engendered

zwa

fusika

gegennhmena

2532

5356

1722

3739

50

3598

and

corruption

in

[2what

3they know not

way

agnoousi

kosmou

5547

and deliverer Jesus Christ,

2274

emplakenteV

httwntai

being entangled they are vanquished,

3588

autoiV

2078

5501

3588

escata
ceirona

ta

1510.7.3

1473

4413

twn prwtwn

worse than the

first.

2908

1063

[3better

1For 2it was] for them to have not known the

2:21 kreitton
gar

conquest

oiV

1473

gegonen

259

en

2532 4990

1707

palin

and in these things again

alwsin

2889

kai swthroV

kuriou
Ihsou cristou

3825

toutoiV
de

for

fqoran

2962

tou

the full knowledge of the Lord

3778-1161

eiV

kai

3588

en epignwsei

[3has become 4to them 1the 2last]

1080

he is enslaved.
3588

miasmata
tou

they having escaped the defilements of the world,

1096

5446

dedoulwtai

kai

ta

But these,

2226

1402

3588 3393

3778-1161

outoi
de

2:12

249

1519

1487-1063 668

1722 1922

1being],

toutw

2:20 ei gar apofugonteV

3and

1510.6

w gar

even

2532

onteV

3739-1063

of corruption; for by whom

by this one

[2in strength

4greater

3588 5356

uparconteV
thV fqoraV

has been vanquished,

2479

meizoneV

epaggellomenoi

htthtai

angels

3173

1861

anyone

32

5power

dunamei

3to them 1promising],

tiV

aggeloi

1411

1473

[2freedom

2532

For if

planh

1657

3778

Where

kai

en

2274

opou

iscu+

1722 4106

2:19 eleuqerian
autoiV
5224

autoi douloi

2706

poreuomenouV
kai kuriothtoV
katafronountaV

6for defilement 1going],

anastrefomenouV

2532 2963

in lewdnesses,

3588

4of judgment

and especially the ones [2after 3the flesh 4in

aselgeiaiV

668

2920

3122-1161

766

sarkoV

ontwV
apofugontaV
touV

touV

3a day

2:10 malista
de

1uttering 3sounds],

4561

threin

aiwna

5350

1939

kolazomenouV

165

eiV

1722

deleazousin

2250

krisewV

1519

of darkness [2into 3the eon

2:18 uperogka
gar mataiothtoV
fqeggomenoi

[2for

hmeran

elaunomenai

tou skotouV

1185

1to rescue], and the unrighteous

1643

3588 4655

1519

eiV

2978

1492-2962

adikouV
de

eisi

[2by 3a tempest 1being driven],

zofoV

5083

94-1161

peirasmwn
ruesqai

ek

5259

nefelai
upo lailapoV

3588 2217

oiV

1342

kurioV

2:9 oide

4by their lawless 5works 1tormented];)

3739

1510.2.6

i
outo

These are

ones to whom the infernal region

dikaian

[3soul

928

ergoiV

anomoiV

1537

ex

1460

dikaioV

3507

anudroi

ekwluse

3778

2:17

1ranting].

391

2:8 blemmati
gar kai akoh

504

parafronian

9lewdness

phgai

2967

voice uttering a sound, restrained

766

errusato

upozugion

5350

fqegxamenon

anqrwpou
fwnh

en

8in

anastrofhV

5268

paranomiaV

5456

1722

aselgeia

hgaphsen

3892

escen
idiaV

de

7unlawful ones

en

25

adikiaV

[3rebuke 1but 2had] of his own unlawfulness [2beast

113

aqesmwn

93

misqon

the son of Bosor, who [2the wage 3of unrighteousness 1loved];

1649

5087

asebein

3588

2:16 elegxin

katekrinen

764

337

autoiV

hn

3588 1343

2228

thV dikaiosunhV

odon

3361 1921

mh epegnwkenai

1921

thn

1994

epignousin

3588

epistreyai

of righteousness, than having known, to have turned

987

1722

3588-5356-1473

2704

1537

3588

3860

1473

39

1785

1blaspheming],

in

their corruption

shall be laid waste;

from

the

[3delivered

4to them

1holy

2commandment].

blasfhmounteV
2:13

autwn

th fqora

en

katafqarhsontai

2865

3408

93

2237

carrying

a wage

of unrighteousness;

[5satisfaction

komioumenoi

2233

3588

misqon

1722-2250

hgoumenoi
thn

adikiaV

hdonhn

5172

4695

en hmera
trufhn

1esteeming 2the 3daily

1722 3588 539-1473

reveling

in

2:22

uV

their deceptions, feasting together with you;

3788

2192

[2eyes

1having] full

180

3324

3428

3588

227

to them

the word

of the

true

2965

2588

kardian

1519 2946

[2a heart

lousamenh
eiV

kai

1185

5590

of sin;

entrapping

2671

kataraV

[2souls 1unstable];

5043

tekna

[2of curse 1children].

4105

eplanhqhsan

econteV

4for a desire for wealth

1having];

2641

3588 2117

3598

thn euqeian
odon

Leaving behind the straight way,

1811

exakolouqhsanteV

they wandered, following after

3588

3598

the

way

th

odw

kulisma

epi to idion
exerama

2532

kai

1004

borborou

Regarding the Last Days

3588

tou

3778

2235

This

already, beloved,

hdh
3:1 tauthn

2192

pleonexiaV

2:15 kataliponteV

3588-2398 1829

CHAPTER 3

793

4124

3being exercised

alhqouV

[2pig 1a bathed] unto wallowing in mire.

of an adulterous one, and

266

gegumnasmenhn

1909

thV

2532

mestouV
moicalidoV

1128

1994

to

A dog having returned unto its own excrement, and

3068

akatapaustouV
amartiaV
deleazonteV
yucaV
asthriktouV

ceaseless

entolhV

But has come to pass

autoiV

paroimiaV
kuwn
epistreyaV
5300

agiaV
3588

proverb,

1473

autoiV
1473

sumbebhke
de

and blemishes,

4910

paradoqeishV

4819-1161

3942

suneuwcoumenoi

entrufwnteV
en taiV apataiV
autwn
umin

econteV
2:14 ofqalmouV

thV

2532 3470

spiloi
kai mwmoi

4delicacy]. Stains

1792

ek

27

of Balaam

1473

1326

en
epistolhn

1722 3739

aiV

1letter],

in

which I awaken your

1473

2:18 CP reads oligon

a little.

grafw

1722 5280

diegeirw
umwn
en

2:20 CP oi gar For the ones.

1125

a second [3to you 2I write

1992

Balaam

1208

agaphtoi deuteran
umin

upomnhsei

[3in 4recollection

3588

thn

I W A N N O U

338
1506

1271

1honest

2consideration],

3403

4487

5259 3588 39

dianoian

eilikrinh

3588 4280

3:2 mnhsqhnai
twn proeirhmenwn

to remember the before described

4396

2532 3588

3588

kai thV
rhmatwn
upo twn agiwn
profhtwn

sayings
1473

by

the holy

1785

prophets,

3588

entolhV

hmwn

652

twn apostolwn

1097

3754

knowing,

that [2will come

6days

1mockers], [2according to

3their own

4198

2532 3004

4226

1510.2.3 3588 1860

1going],

and saying,

Where is

went to sleep,
2937

1265

all things thus

continue
1063

of creation.

1510.7.6 1597

2532 1093

1223

5204

of old,

4921

3588

through water stood together by the

3739

3588 5119

wn

2889

tote

apwleto

3:7 oi de

3perished].
3056

of his

word, are treasured up

2920

2532 684

a day

of judgment and destruction

hmeran
krisewV
1520-1161-3778

3361

3:8 en de touto

1473

27

mh

5613 5507

5613 2250

1520

3756

wV hmera
mia

years as

[2day 1one].

1860

5613 5100

3588

bradunei
o
2233

2962

3588

kurioV
thV

1519

1473

towards us,

for anyone to perish,

622

3341

for all

[2for 3repentance 1to have space].

3588 2250

2962

the day

of the Lord as

5562

metanoian

hmera
kuriou

wV

nukti

a thief

the night, in

in

the

heavens

by a loud noise shall pass away,

3928

luqhsontai

1722 1473

2041

[2in 3it

1works] shall be incinerated.

erga

auth

2618

katakahsetai

en

2532

1093

3778

3:11 toutwn

4217

potapouV
2532 2150

en

kai eusebeiaiV

agiaiV
anastrofaiV

in

holy

and piety,

4761

4314

5613 2532

wV

kai

make crooked, as

3588 2398-1473

also

684

autwn

proV thn idian

apwleian

of scriptures, to

1473

3767

27

You

then, beloved,

their own

destruction.

4267

5442

2443

foreknowing,

guard

that

ina
agaphtoi proginwskonteV
fulassesqe

oun

3:17 umeiV
3588

mh th

113

4106

aqesmwn

twn

4879

planh

3588-2398

sunapacqenteV

4740

837-1161

sthrigmou
tou idiou

5484

cariti

2532 1108

1473

3588

But grow

3588 2962-1473

kai gnwsei

1722

3:18 auxanete
de en

you should fall from your own steadfastness!

cristou autw

235

281

but

2532 4990

in
*

hmwn
kai swthroV

tou kuriou
Ihsou

of our Lord

Amen.

1391

and deliverer Jesus

2532 3568 2532 1519 2250

165

doxa
kai nun kai eiV hmeran
aiwnoV

amhn

1 JOHN

which

CHAPTER 1
Fellowship with Jesus

3588

kai ta

1163

dei

oun

5224-1473

uparcein
umaV
4328

3:12 prosdokwntaV

expecting

1:1

3767

These things then

being loosed, what kind of persons must you be

behavior

1124

grafaV

taV loipaV

2532

kai gh

all

391

2532 793

and the elements

3089

1722 39

tina

kai asthriktoi

amaqeiV
streblousin

oi

4747-1161

3956

pantwn
luomenwn

concerning
5100

3hard to comprehend 1some things],

which the illiterate and unstable

being destroyed by fire shall be loosed; and the earth and the
en

3588 261

them

dusnoht

which [2are

de
pareleusontai
stoiceia

3089

kausoumena

esti

oiV

1722 3588

klepthV
en

4500

2741

en

these things; in

But shall come

1722 3571

3772

ouranoi roizhdon

toutwn

also

4012

peri
autaiV

en

speaking in

1510.2.3 1425

de
3:10 hxei

3588

oi

letters,

all

as

1722 1473

2240-1161

cwrhsai

5613 2812

the

lalwn

pasaiV
taiV epistolaiV

in

the favor and knowledge

apolesqai
alla

1519

pantaV
eiV

2980

en

1722 3739

to you,

Christ! To him be the glory both now and into the day of the eon.

5100

3956

1992

5613 2532

3:16 wV kai

is long-suffering

not willing

tinaV
boulomen
oV

1wisdom], wrote

3588

according to

1473

egrayen
umin

5547

3361 1014

mh
hmaV

eiV

1125

2596

3114

wV tineV braduthta

makroqumei
epaggeliaV
hgountai
alla

of promise, as some [2slowness 1esteem], but

4678

doqeisan
sofian

ekpeshte

1The 2Lord]
235

1325

thn autw

1601

kai cilia

eth

[3is not 4slow

1022

Paul,

not by the [2of the 3unlawful ones 1delusion] having been led away,

2532 5507

1019

3:9 ou

brother

that

with the Lord is as a thousand years, and a thousand

2094

80

our beloved

3361 3588

one day

eth

cilia

3long-suffering 4deliverance 1esteem];

3754

3844

wV

hgeisqe

also

the rest

1520 2250

hmera

kuriw

mia
para

2233

swthrian

as

for

agaphtoi oti

2094

And

4991

hmwn
adelfoV
PauloV

agaphtoV
kata

3588 3062

anqrwpwn

But this one thing let it not be unaware to you, beloved,

2962

5of our Lord

1519

444

3115

2532

3:15 kai

2532 3588 27-1473

3739

tw

1722 1515

kai o
kaqwV

1722 3956

3588

2532

2531

the [3to him 2given

throumenoi
eiV

lanqanetw
umaV

[3spotless 4and

hmwn

tou kuriou
makroqumian

[2the

of impious men.

2990

endeavor

eureqhnai

3588 2962-1473

3778

5083

3588 765

784

2147

autw

and

through

gh

1473

amwmhtoi

3588 1473

1223

kai apwleiaV
twn asebwn

Therefore,

4704

aspiloi
prosdokwnteV
spoudasate
kai

2532

3:6 di'

for fire being kept

2250

these things expecting,

thn

5204

4442

4328

peace!

2532 3588 1093

2343-1510.2.6

beloved,

3588

udatoV
kai

autou logw
teqhsaurismenoi
eisi puri

3778

agaphtoi tauta

5without blemish 2by him 1to be found] in

But the present heavens and the earth, the one

1473

27

fathers

2this] willingly,

ouranoi kai h

nun

1352

eirhnh

kataklusqeiV

3772

his declaration,
2730

dikaiosunh
katoikei 3:14 dio

en

2626

kosmoV
udati

3588-1161 3568

according to
1343

298

patereV

of which things the [2then 1world 5by water 4having been flooded
622

epaggelma
autou

3962

word of God;

5204

heavens

1862-1473

to

which righteousness dwells.

2309

tou qeou logw

1a new],

But new
3588

kata

in

3588

3588 2316-3056

tw

2596

kainhn

we expect,

and an earth from out of water

sunestwsa
udatoV

di'

2537

ghn

4lusts

3778

ex

kai

3772

de ouranouV

3:13 kainouV

oiV

archV

1537

oti
ekpalai
ouranoi hsan
kai gh

that heavens were

[2earth

touto

gar autouV
qelontaV

[3escaped 5notice 1For 4their

3754 3772

and

from the beginning

1473

takhsetai

5of the

746

ap'

kausoumena

1722 3739

oi

575

diamenei

3:5 lanqanei

kai stoiceia

2537-1161

prosdokwmen
en

3of which time 1For] the

2990

ktisewV

by

2532 4747

luqhsontai

4328

3588

gar

outwV

puroumenoi

1939

thV
epaggelia

1063

3779

day of God,

3089

5080

1093

the promise

hV

panta

4the last

h
estin

3739

3956

ekoimhqhsan

4448

ouranoi

hn

2532

autwn
epiqumiaV

taV idiaV

[2from

2837

3at

3588 2398-1473

poreuomenoi
3:4 kai legonteV
pou

of his arrival?

3772

3588

escatwn
twn

1703

575

3739

1223

tou qeou hmeraV

di'

being destroyed by fire shall melt away?

1909 2078

2250

autou af'
parousiaV

3588 2316-2250

This

3:3 touto

first

3952-1473

of the

2741

eleusontai
ep'

2596

3588

the arrival

which the heavens being set on fire shall be loosed, and the elements

2064

empaiktai

hmerwn
kata

3588 3952

and hastening

kai speudontaV
thn parousian
thV

3778

4990

kai swthroV

kuriou

oti
prwton
ginwskonteV

2532 4692

2532

6of us 1commandment 2of the 3Lord 4and 5deliverer].

4412

3:2

and of the [7the 8apostles

2962

tou

191

akhkoamen

3739

1510.7.3

575

746

3739

Which

was

from

the beginning,

which

hn

3739

ap'

3708

ewrakamen

archV

3588 3788-1473

3739

hmwn
o
toiV ofqalmoiV

we have heard, which we have seen with our eyes,

2300

2532

eqeasameqa

kai

we were spectators of,

3588

ai

and

5495-1473

ceireV
hmwn

our hands

4012

3588

3056

3588

2222

concerning

the

word

of the

life;

peri

tou

logou

thV

zwhV

1:2

which
5584

eyhlafhsan

handled
2532

3588

2222

(and

the

life

kai

zwh

1:3

5319

2532

efanerwqh

3708

2532

kai ewrakamen

J O H N

3140

2605

1473

3588 2222

3588 166

3748

2532 5319

1473

ton patera
kai efanerwqh

3739

hmin

518

1473

and have heard we report

2192

3326

2532 3588

1should have] with us;

3326

of ours

is with the father,

5547

3588 3962

2443 2532 1473

2842

2842

[2fellowship

1161

koinwnia

3588

de

2532 3326

3588 5207-1473

and with

3778

his son

1125

tauta

1:4 kai

Christ.

Jesus

1473

2443

2532 3778

our joy is

being full.

And this is

575

akhkoamen

1473

epaggelia

the promise

2532 312

1473

3754

oti

autou kai anaggellomen

umin

ap'

which we have heard from him,

and we announce

3588 2316 5457-1510.2.3 2532 4653

1722 1473

to you, that

3756-1510.2.3 3762

fwV esti kai skotia

en autw
ouk estin

qeoV
oudemia

God is light,

and darkness [3in 4him 1is not

1437 2036

3754 2842

If

4043

en tw skotei

3326

de
1:7 ean

the truth.

we lie,

and we do not observe

4043

1510.2.3 1722 3588 5457

is

fwti peripatwmen

tw

2842

2192

aima
Ihsou

5547

3326 240

met' allhlwn

3588 5207-1473

3956

266

If

3754 266

oti

amartian

2532 3588 225

planwmen

eautouV
kai h

3756-1510.2.3

alhqeia
ouk estin

1we do not have], we mislead ourselves, and the truth

1722 1473

en

hmin

in

us.

1437 3670

4103-1510.2.3

he is trustworthy and just

2443 863

1473

hmin

that he should have forgiven us

3588 266

2532 2511

the sins,

and should have cleansed us

1473

kai kaqarish

taV amartiaV
1437 2036

575

3956

93

apo pashV

hmaV
adikiaV

3754 3756

from all

iniquity.

264

oti
ouc

eipwmen

1:10 ean

If

our sins,

ina
kai dikaioV
afh

esti
pistoV

5583

hmarthkamen
yeusthn

we should say that we have not sinned,

1473

2532 3588 3056-1473

[3a liar

3756-1510.2.3 1722 1473

kai o
poioumen
auton

logoV
autou ouk estin
en hmin

1we make 2him], and

his word

is not

in

us.

sin.

And if

3875

3588 3962

2192

4314

proV

any should sin, [2a comforter 1we have] with

5547

1342

Christ

the righteous.

criston
dikaion

ton patera
Ihsoun

the father Jesus

ina
mh

ecomen
paraklhton

tiV amarth

amarthte
kai ean

also for

2532

2:2 kai

1473

autoV

And he

5ours

2889

2532

kosmou

2:3 kai

the whole world.

en

oti
toutw
ginwskomen

by

this

we know

that we have known him

1785

1473

entolaV

1097

And

3754

5083

2532 3588 1785-1473

him,

and

the

1097

egnwka
legwn

The one saying, I know

3361-5083

kai taV entolaV

autou
auton

5583-1510.2.3

mh thrwn

yeusthV
esti

his commandments is not keeping, is a liar,

2532 1722 3778

3588

toutw

kai en

if

3004

2:4 o

we keep.

1473

1437 3588

ean

auton
taV

3588

autou thrwmen

commandments of his

1473

egnwkamen

225

3756-1510.2.3

5083

1473

thrh

3739-1161 302

alhqeia
ouk estin

and [4in 5this one 1the 2truth

2:5 oV d'

3is not].

3588 3056

230

an

But who ever

1722 3778

3588 26

en toutw

autou ton logon

alhqwV
h

3588 2316

word, truly

5048

tou qeou

1722 3778

teteleiwtai

1473

1510.2.4

1097

3004

3him 1we are].

we know

1722 1473

legwn
en

2:6 o

3754 1722

oti
toutw
ginwskomen
en

en

3588

esmen

autw

agaph

in this one the love

of God has been perfected. By this

that [2in

3306

menein

autw

The one saying [2in 3him 1to be abiding],

3784

2531

1565

ought

as

that one walked,

4043

2532 1473

3779

4043

ekeinoV

outw

ofeilei
kaqwV
periepathse
kai autoV
peripatein
80

3756

also himself so

1785

2:7 adelfoi ouk

2537

entolhn

to walk.

1125

1473

grafw

kainhn

umin

Brethren, [2do not 6commandment 5a new 1I 3write 4to you],

235

1785

3820

but

[2commandment 1an old], which you had from the beginning.

3588

1785

all' entolhn

3588

575

1473

1510.2.3

3588

3056

is

the

word

746

3739

3825

1722 1473

3588 4653

kainhn

2532 1722 1473 3754

2532 3588 5457

3855

in him, and in you, because

paragetai
kai to

3588 228

fwV

3588

3004

1true]

1722 3588 5457

legwn
en

2:9 o

2235

hdh
alhqinon

to

the darkness passes away, and the [2light

fainei

2537

en autw
kai en umin
oti
estin alhqeV

true

5316

fwti einai

tw

3404

[2his brother

1detests], [2in 3the 4darkness 1is]

1722 3588

25

en

th

4653

3588 80-1473

1722 1473

kai skandalon

3756-1510.2.3

3588-1161

2:11 o de

1722 3588 4653

autou en th
ton adelfon

detesting

his brother
4043

5186

But the one

1510.2.3 2532 1722 3588

skotia

esti kai en th

[2in 3the 4darkness 1is],

2532 3756

3306

fwti menei

and [2cause of offence 3in 4him 1there is no].

3588 80-1473

until now.

[2in 3the 4light 1abides],

ouk estin

autw

en

737

ewV
arti
estin

1722 3588 5457

his brother

2532 4625

miswn

kai ton

1510.2.3 2193

skotia

ton adelfon
autou en tw
agapwn

The one loving

3404

2532 3588

The one saying [2in 3the 4light 1to be], and

autou miswn

adelfon
3588

already

1510.1

80-1473

2:10 o

which

1785

Again, [2commandment 1a new]

1510.2.3 227

skotia

3739

logoV
on

2:8 palin
entolhn

I write to you, which is

h

ap' archV

1old]

you heard from the beginning.

grafw
umin

eicete

746

3820

hkousate
ap' archV
1125

575

estin
palaia

The [2commandment
191

2192

hn
palaian

entolh

3739

1492

4226

5217

and in the
3754

3588

oti
upagei

oide
pou

and does not know where he goes, because the

3588 3788-1473

1125

autou
etuflwse
touV ofqalmouV

I write to you,

5040

3754 863

sons,

for [3have been forgiven 4to you 1the 2sins]

1473

3588 266

umin
1473

1473

2:12 grafw
umin

his eyes.

afewntai
oti

teknia

these things I write to you, that you should not

2532 1437 5100 264

3650-3588

tou
peri olou

kai
alla

darkness blinded

My sons,
264

grafw
umin

4012

1097

skotia

2443 3361

peri twn hmeterwn

1722 3778

4653

3778

mou tauta

2:1 teknia

2532

1but 3only], but

darkness walks,

5040-1473

4012 3588 2251

[2not 4for

peripatei kai ouk

skotia

Abiding in Christ
1473

3756

our sins;

235

monon

de

4653

CHAPTER 2
1125

3440

shines forth.

hmwn

taV amartiaV

we should acknowledge

2532 1342

is not

3588 266-1473

omologwmen

1:9 ean

If

us

we should say that [2sin

1438-4105

ouk ecomen

1473

cleanses

eipwmen

1:8 ean

sin.

3756-2192

his son
1437 2036

apo pashV
amartiaV

from all

2511

cristou tou uiou autou kaqarizei

hmaV

and the blood of Jesus Christ

4160

wV

in the light, [2fellowship 1we have] with one another,

2532 3588 129

575

5613

[2in 3the 4light 1we should walk], as

estin en tw fwti koinwnian

autoV
ecomen
kai to

and

2532 3756-4160

en

But if

1161

2532

5574

1437-1161 1722 3588 5457

thn alhqeian

he

1473

met' autou kai

peripatwmen
yeudomeqa
kai ou poioumen

the darkness should walk,

3588 225

1473

2in any way].

we should say that [2fellowship 1we have] with him,

1722 3588 4655

in

2192

oti
ecomen
koinwnian

eipwmen

1:6 ean

4012 3588 266-1473

esti peri twn amartiwn

hmwn
ou
ilasmoV

should give heed of his

1510.2.3 3588 1860

hmwn
h peplhrwmenh

h
cara
1:5 kai auth
estin
191

to you, that

1510.3-4137

hn

3588

ina

grafomen
umin

And these things we write

5479-1473

3739

kai meta
tou uiou autou Ihsou
tou patroV
2532

cristou

ewrakamen

and [2the 3fellowship 1indeed], the one

2251

hmetera
meta

with

which we have seen

to you, that also you

1473

kai h
meq' hmwn

proV

koinwnian

ina
kai umeiV

kai akhkoamen
apaggellomen
umin

echte

is atonement for

3708

1:3 o

the father, and was made manifest to us,)

2532 191

2434-1510.2.3

and

1510.7.3 4314

thn zwhn
thn aiwnion

kataggellomen
umin
hn
htiV
announce
to you the [2life
1eternal] which was
3588 3962

2532

kai marturoumen
kai

was made manifest, and we have seen, and bear witness,

339

3588

1125

his name.

I write to you, fathers, because you have known

3588

ton

575

ap'

746

archV

1125

3754

to

through

3686-1473

umin
onoma
autou 2:13 grafw

3962

1223

dia

amartiai

ai

patereV
oti
1473

grafw
umin

1097

egnwkate

3495

neaniskoi

3754

oti

the one from the beginning. I write to you, young men, because
3528

nenikhkate

3588 4190

ton ponhron

1125

1473

grafw
umin

3813

3754

oti

paidia

you have overcome the wicked one. I write to you, children, because
1:2 CP epaggellomen we report.

I W A N N O U

340
1097

3588 3962

egnwkate
3754

1097

oti

3588

egnwkate

1125

1473

I wrote

to you, fathers,

3962

2:14 egraya
umin

ton patera

you have known the father.

575

746

1125

1473

egraya
umin

ap' archV

ton

patereV

3761

3588

oude

2:14

3962

2192

patera
ecei

ton

746

1722 1473

archV

1473

3767

You

then, what you heard from

3306

en
ean

because you have known the one from the beginning. I wrote to you,

the beginning, [2in 3you 1let it abide]! If

3495

3739

3754

2478-1510.2.5

oti
neaniskoi

2532 3588 3056

iscuroi este kai o

3588 2316

young men, because you are strong, and the word

1473

3306

2532 3528

menei

umin

1722

logoV
tou qeou

en

of God [2in

3588 4190

kai nenikhkate

575

en

3588 2889

Do not love
3588 2889

the world,

1437 5100

25

tiV
tw kosmw
ean

the world! If

3962

2love

3of the 4father] in

agaph
tou

en
patroV

3588 1939

autw

3588

4561

235

of

the father, but

2532 3588 1939

3588

and the desire

of the

passes away, and the desire

ouk estin
2532

1is].

And the

1473

3588-1161

4160

of it;

but the one doing

1519 3588 165

poiwn
3813

menei
eiV ton aiwna

2:18 paidia

of God abides into the eon.

2078

5610

1510.2.3 2532 2531

wra
escath

191

Children,

3754 3588 500

hkousate

oti
kai kaqwV
o

esti

3588

2:17 kai o

autou o de
epiqumia

3306

qelhma
tou qeou

3756-1510.2.3

1510.2.3

[2of 3the 4world

world
the will

twn
epiqumia

of existence, is not

2532 3588 1939

kosmoV
paragetai
kai h
to

the

tou kosmou
esti

3855

3588 2316

to

tou biou

2889

1722 3588

tw

1537 3588 2889

all' ek
tou patroV

3588

3588 979

alazoneia

1the
en

kai h
sarkoV

of the flesh,

ek

[5is not

for every thing in

and the ostentatiousness

3588 2307

the things in

2:16 oti
pan

2532 3588 212

1537 3588 3962

en

3756-1510.2.3 3588

3754 3956

him;

thV
epiqumia

kai h
ofqalmwn

eyes,

1722

ton kosmon
ouk estin
h

1722 1473

world the desire

3788

nor

3588 2889

agapa

3588

kosmw
h

3588

anyone should love the world,

26

2889

3366

anticristoV

[2the last 3hour 1it is]; and as

you heard that the antichrist

2064

4183

2532 3568

500

1096

and now [2antichrists 1many] exist,

1097

3754

2078

oti
ginwskomen

we know

5610

1510.2.3

wra

escath

235

exhlqon

3756-1510.7.6

all' ouk hsan

they went forth, but

they were not of

us;

for if

ex

3306-302

memenhkeisan

hmwn
an

of

us,

they would have remained with us;

5319

3326

1473

2532

oti
ouk

1473

5545

eisi

And you
1492

panta

3756-1125

3588 225

5579

3588

yeusthV
ei mh o

liar,
5547

1all]

us.

3754

1492

because you do know it,

kai

3754 *

father

and the son.

3956

2:23 paV

Every one

2983

575

elabete

ap'

And you the anointing which you received from

1473

1722 1473

him

[2in 3you 1abides], and [2no 3need

autou en

3306

2532 3756

menei

umin

1321

1473

didaskh

235

3956

2192

2443 5100

ecete
creian

5613 3588 1473

all' wV to
umaV

4012

5532

kai ou

should teach you; but, as

ina
tiV

1you have] that any

5545

1321

auto crisma

1473

didaskei
umaV

the same anointing teaches

2532 227-1510.2.3

you

2532 3756-1510.2.3 5579

2532

concerning all things, and is true,

and is not

and

2531

1722 1473

peri

esti kai ouk esti

pantwn
kai alhqeV
1321

1473

3306

edidaxen

meneite

kaqwV
umaV

a lie,

2532 3568

autw

en

yeudoV
kai

2:28 kai nun

as

it taught you, you shall abide in

5040

3306

sons,

abide in him! that whenever he should be made manifest,

1722 1473

2443 3752

2192

3954

ecwmen

him.

And now,

5319

menete

ina
otan
teknia
en autw

fanerwqh

2532 3361

parrhsian

153

aiscunqwmen

kai mh

we should have an open manner, and we should not be ashamed

575

1473

1722 3588 3952-1473

autou en

ap'

1097

If

3754 3956

oti
ginwskete

that he is righteous, you know

1537 1473

dikaiosunhn
ex

eidhte

2:29 ean

his arrival.

esti
dikai
oV

1343

1437 1492

autou
parousia

th

at

you know

3588 4160

paV

3588

poiwn
thn

that every one

doing

the

1080

autou gegennhtai

righteousness [2of 3him 1is engendered].

CHAPTER 3
Be Imitators of Christ
1492

4217

idete

3:1

Behold!
3588

3962

agaphn

what kind of

2443

5043

ina

pathr

26

potaphn

tekna

1473

[3has given

4to us

dedwken

love
2316

1325

hmin

2564

qeou

klhqwmen

1the 2father], that [2children 3of God 1we should be called].

3778

3588 2889

3756

the world

does not know

o
touto

On account of this
3756

1097

and that

it did not know him.

1473

the

esmen

2532 3768

1097

kosmoV
ou

egnw
auton

ouk

1473

27

3568

Beloved,

us,

because

5043

2316

qeou

now [2children 3of God

is not

the

that if

3588

3754 3708

oyomeqa

oti

the

for we shall see him

arnoumenoV
ton
3588 5207

arnoumenoV
ton uion

denying

5100 1510.8.4

3664

1473

2531

1510.2.3

as

he is.

kaqwV
esti
auton
1909

1473

tauthn

thn elpida
ep'

this hope
53-1510.2.3

is pure.

2:22 Ald. omits o.

anomian

458

autw

1510.8.4

esomeqa

48

2532 3956

3588 2192

3:3 kai paV

And every one

1438

2531

3588 4160

Every one
poiei

having
1565

upon him, purifies himself, as

3956

4160

ecwn

agnizei

kaqwV
ekeinoV

autw
eauton

esti 3:4 paV

agnoV

2:14 CP omits.

1473

omoioi

he should be manifested, [2likened 3to him 1we will be];

3588 1680-3778

the son,

1492-1161

esomeqa
oidamen
de

ti

3754 1437 5319

fanerwqh

ean
oti

720

5319

3754

oti

ginwskei
hmaV

3:2 agaphtoi nun tekna

kai oupw
efanerwqh

3756-1510.2.3 3588

3588 720

3739

crisma

Who is

the one denying

2532 3588 5207

planwntwn

1we are], and not yet was it manifested what we will be; but we know

is

the antichrist,

4105

twn

3588 5545

to
umeiV

2532 3754

estin o

3588

patera
kai ton uion

you.

dia

ouk estin

oti
IhsouV
o

anticristoV
o

eternal.

3588

peri

1510.2.4

2:22 tiV

2not 1is].

arnoumenoV

4012

5100 1510.2.3 3588

1510.2.3 3588 500

3962

1473

2:27 kai

1223

kai oti
authn

oidate
3756 1510.2.3

720

out
oV
estin o
cristoV

Christ? This

2532

ouk
1473

if not the one denying, saying that, Jesus

3778

of

3756

but

[3of 4the 5truth

1508

hmwn

3754

ouk esti

pan yeudoV
ek thV alhqeiaV
5583

panteV
ex

235

1537 3588 225

every lie

2532

umaV

it was that

I wrote not to you because you do not

oidate
thn alhqeian
all' oti

know the truth,

1473

1537 1473

oti

the

These things I wrote to you concerning the ones misleading

they were

3588 39

1473

is
3588 166

2443

apo tou agiou

2:21 ouk egraya

umin

you know all things.

3956

575

ecete

3588 2222

to us the life

1473

egraya
umin

hsan

[2an anointing 1have] from the holy one, and

3956

oidate
1492

2192

crisma

umeiV

but

1510.2.6 3956

they should be made manifest that [3not 2are

2:20 kai

235

1510.2.3 3588

And this
1473

promised

1125

all' ina
meq' hmwn
3754 3756

fanerwqwsin

hmwn

From us

1537 1473

2532 3778

h
2:25 kai auth
estin

1861

which he

2:26 tauta

whereupon
1473

uiw

tw

[2in 3the 4son

ephggeilato

thn zwhn
thn aiwnion

autoV
hmin

3754 1342-1510.2.3

1487-1063 1510.7.6

ei gar
hmwn

ex

1473

3778

oti

2:19 ex

1537 1473

promise

3606

1537

estin

that [2the last 3hour 1it is].

1831

3739

before him

ercetai
oqen
kai nun anticristoi
polloi gegonasin

comes,

3306

patri meneite

tw

hn
epaggelia

agapate
ton kosmon
mhde ta

2:15 mh

1722 3588 5207

en
kai umeiV

5and 6in 7the 8father 1shall abide].

Love Not the World

25

2532 1473

hkousate

1722 3588 3962

kai

1860
3361

191

archV

3306

meinh

umin

[6in 7you 5should abide

1what 3from 4the beginning 2you heard], then you

2532

ton ponhron

3you 1abides], and you have overcome the wicked one.

746

ap'

575

hkousate
ap'

1437 1722 1473

menetw

umin

en

3739 191

oun

2:24 umeiV
o

neither [2the 3father 1has].

poiwn

kai h

[2lawlessness 1commits]; and

2532 3588

kai thn
thn amartian

committing

2532 3588 266

that one

3588 266

sin,

also

1510.2.3 3588 458

estin
h
amartia

anomia

sin

lawlessness.

is

3:5

1
2532

1492

3754

oidate

3:5 kai

1565

5319

2443

ekeinoV
efanerwqh

oti

J O H N
3588

taV
ina

And you know that that one was made manifest, that
266-1473

142

[2our sins

1he should lift away]; and sin

2532 266

hmwn
arh
amartiaV
1510.2.3

3956

esti

3588 1722 1473

3:6 paV

1is].

3956

anyone
1473

auton

3756

264

amartanei

ouc
1473

3761

5040

3367

Sons,

let no one mislead

him

nor has known

4105

1473

3588

1342-1510.2.3

the righteousness is righteous,

4160

2531

1565

as

that one is righteous.

1342-1510.2.3

746

sin

[2of 3the 4devil

ap'

for

from the beginning the devil

5319

[4was made manifest 1the 2son

3588 2041

ta

3588

1228

erga
tou

3956

266

and should view

2532 2808

and truth.

because [2by

ek

And in

3173

oti

In

[4are apparent 1the 2children

esti
toutw
fanera
3588

1228

3956

meizwn

Every one

3756-1510.2.3 1537 3588 2316

ek tou qeou kai o

righteousness is not

of

autou
ton adelfon
575

3361 25

mh agapwn

God, even the one not loving

3754 3778

1510.2.3 3588 31

For this

is

746

hkousate
ap'

not executing

h
3:11 oti
auth
estin

his brother.
191

mh poiwn

2532 3588

dikaiosunhn
ouk esti
3588 80-1473

3of God],

the message which

2443 25

archV

3739

hn
aggelia

agapwmen
ina

240

allhlouV

you heard from the beginning, that we should love one another.
3756 2531

1537 3588 4190

Not as

Cain [2of 3the 4wicked one 1who was], and slew

Ka+n ek
3:12 ou kaqwV
3588 80-1473

tou ponhrou

2532 5484-5100

4190-1510.7.3

hn
erga
autou ponhra

his works
1342

dikaia

3361

3588-1161

3754

tou adelfou autou

2296

80-1473

of his brother
1487 3404

qaumazete
adelfoi mou ei

my brethren, if

1473

misei

umaV

[3detests 4you

1473

1492

3754 3327

1the 2world]!

We

know

that we have crossed over from

1519 3588 2222

3754 25

3588 80

2532

death

into

life, for we love

3588 80

3306

3844

1473

aresta

3588

the brethren, abides in

3404

miswn

3588

ton

detesting
1492

oidate

3754 3956

80-1473

for

his brother

oti
paV anqrwpoktonoV
ouk

you know that every man-killer

if

hmwn

kardia

our heart

3954

us,

[2confidence 1we have] before

1437

ean

1473

4160

him

we do.
2443

2192

4314

ecomen

154

proV

2983

aitwmen

lambanomen

5083

2532 3588

throumen
kai ta
2532

3778

1510.2.3

auth
estin

3:23 kai

And this

4100

3588

ina
pisteuswmen

autou
entolh

is
3686

onomati

tw

his commandment that we should believe in the name

*

5547

2532 25

240

Jesus

Christ,

and we should love one another,

tou uiou autou Ihsou cristou kai agapwmen

of his son
2531

1325

1785

2532

as

he gave commandment.

edwken

kaqwV
entolhn
1722 1473

autou
entolaV

3:24 kai

5083

3306

2532 1473

1722 1473

en
kai autoV

1722 3778

1097

3754 3306

by this

we know

that he abides in us,

ou

taV

in

2532

kai
autw

him. And

1722 1473 1537 3588 4151

oti
en toutw
ginwskomen
menei
3739

3588

thrwn

And the one keeping

menei

autw

en

allhlouV

3588

his commandments [2in 3him 1abides], and he

ek tou pneumatoV

en hmin

by the spirit

1473-1325

edwken

hmin

which he gave to us.

CHAPTER 4
Distinguish the Spirits
27

3361

Beloved,

[2not 3every 4spirit

4:1 agaphtoi mh

Every one
2532

and
eternal

3956

4151

3588 4151

1487 1537 3588 2316

distinguish

the spirits,

if

dokimazete
ta

pneumata
ei

3:16 Ald. omits tou qeou.

4100

235

1believe],

but

panti pneumati
pisteuete
alla

1381

166

aiwnion

ecei
zwhn

does not have life

Beloved,

3588

is a man-killer;
2192 2222

our heart,

1437 3588 2588-1473

enwpion
autou poioumen

ek

443-1510.2.3

3756

hmwn

thV kardiaV

1537

autou anqrwpoktonoV

adelfon
esti kai
443

2heart],

his commandments we keep, and the things

1799

3588 5207-1473

3956

death.

kardia

3588 2588-1473

1473

3588 1785-1473

ton adelfon
menei

mh agapwn
en tw qanatw
3:15 paV

not loving

3588 2588

27

3754 3588 1785-1473

pleasing before
h

taV

And what ever we should ask, we receive

from him,
701

3588

h
hmwn

qeoV

autou

par' autou oti

taV entolaV

the brethren. The one

1722 3588 2288

1473

1God]

3739

3:22 kai

God.

agapwmen

oti

o
tou qanatou
eiV thn zwhn
touV adelfouV
3361 25

we shall yield

kataginwskh
hmwn
parrhsian

1785-1473

oti

auton

oidamen

oti
3:14 hmeiV
metabebhkamen

kosmoV

3588 2288

1473

3588 80-1473

ta de

Do not marvel,

3588 2889

esfaxen

were wicked, but the ones

3:13 mh

righteous.

kai esfaxe

And for what favor did he slay him? because

3588 2041-1473

ta

2532 4969

hn
4969

autou kai carin

ton adelfon
tinoV

his brother.

1510.7.3

3982

him

h
3:21 agaphtoi ean

2607

ton qeon

thV

1473

[3should condemn 1our

estin

3956

3588 2316

tou qeou

3588 3361 4160

diabolou
paV

tou

and the children of the devil.

1343

tekna

ta

that [2of 3the

1510.2.3 3588 2316

should not condemn

3588 2316

we know

know that [3greater than 2is

mh

3588 5043

in work

3754 1537 3588

hmwn

kataginwskh

kardiaV
3:20 oti
ean

3361

tekna

this

and he knows all things.

5318-1510.2.3

but

kai emprosqen
autou peisomen

kai ginwskei
panta

1722 3778

2041

tongue,

1097

2532 1715

alhqeiaV
esmen

2532 1097

Love the Brethren

235

oti
toutw
ginwskomen
ek

3754

to sin,

My sons,

1100

mhde glwssh
all' ergw

1722 3778

3:19 kai en

1537

3God 1he has been engendered].

kai ta

2532

5040-1473

him?

3366

in word nor

For if

1080

2532 3588 5043

3056

agapwmen
logw

3754 1437 2607

oti
dunatai
amartanein

1722 1473

of God abide in

25

our hearts.

3754

autou

3:18 teknia
mou
menei
en autw

2588-1473

tou qeou gegennhtai

this

3306

[2in

kai ou

3:10 en

3588 2316

agaph
tou qeou

mh

1473

ap'

his feelings of compassion from him,

3588 26

575

splagcna
autou

ta

and should lock up

1722

264

2192

[2need 1having],

3588 4698-1473

kai kleish

3754 4690-1473

1410

tou

5532

his brother

1does not 2commit], for his seed

oti
sperma
autou en

3588

ton bion

autou creian

econta
ton adelfon

1we are], and before

poiei

2our lives

3588 979

3588 80-1473

1510.2.4

3him 1abides]; and he is not able

3588 2316

2532 2334

world,

kosmou
kai qewrh

pwV

2192

4truth

4160

3588 5590

ech

225

2532 3756

menei

autw

2889

kai alhqeia

engendered

2his life

3588 80

But who ever should have the livelihood of the

2532 225

gegennhmenoV
ek

3588 5590-1473

[3for 4the 5brethren

an

of

3756

3306

1to place].

we should not love

Anyone

tou qeou amartian

ou
1473

ought

3:17 oV d'

For this

3588 1080

3:9 paV

1473

thn agaphn

hmwn

autou
uper
thn yuchn
5228

3739-1161 302

tiqenai

sins.
2443 3089

3588 26

ofeilomen

twn adelfwn
taV yucaV

kai hmeiV
uper

how does the love

ina
lush

5228

1537

diabolou

God, [3sin

eqhke

3784

1is],

3of God], that he should loosen

the works of the devil.

3588 2316

2532 1473

3361

tou qeou
uioV

we have known the love

ekeinoV

1519 3778

touto

1097

By this
1565

264

3588 5207 3588 2316

efanerwqh

5087

4459

diaboloV
amartanei
eiV

1722 3778

of God, because that one [3for 4us

1510.2.3

tou diabolou
estin

3588 1228

oti

archV

estin
dikai
oV

1537 3588 1228

thn amartian
ek

The one committing

3754 575

poiwn

you! The one executing

3588 266

poiwn

4160

o
planatw
umaV

esti kaqwV

thn dikaiosunhn
dikai
oV
ekeinoV
3588

1097

oude egnwken
ewraken
auton

mhdeiV

3:7 teknia

3:8 o

3754

oti

tou qeou

5087

3708

has not seen

3588 1343

3588 2316

3756

sinning

him.

3756

ouk
autw

1placed]; and we

amartanwn
ouc

3306

3306

menousan

autw
3:16 en toutw
egnwkamen

[2in 3him 1abiding], does not sin;

3588 264

paV

en

[3in 4him 2not

menwn

autw

en

Anyone

1722 1438

[2in 3him 1abiding].

1722 1473

en
kai amartia

341

ek

[2of

tou qeou

1510.2.3

estin

3754

oti

3God 1they are]! for

I W A N N O U

342
4183

5578

1831

many

false prophets

have gone forth into the world.

1519 3588 2889

1722

240

By

one another,

polloi yeudoprofhtai
exelhluqasin
eiV ton kosmon
4:2 en
3778

1097

3588 4151

this

you know the spirit

toutw
ginwskete
to
3670

1510.2.3

6God 4is].

4151

5547

1722 4561

Christ

criston
en
ton Ihsoun

Jesus

hmin

has been perfected

in

us.

[2in 3flesh 1having come 5of

3739

And every spirit

3588 *

estin
en
teteleiwmenh

1537 3588

3361

ek

tou

3670

omologei

mh

which does not acknowledge

2064

1537 3588 2316

sarki elhluqota

tou qeou

ek

3306

2532 3588 26-1473

menei

hmin

God [2in 3us

which

Christ

4:3 kai pan pneuma

o

en
qeoV

1722 1473

1722 4561

sarki elhluqota

3588 2316 1722 1473

allhlouV
5048-1510.2.3

pan pneuma
o
2064

4:2

3739

5547

2532 3956

qeou esti

4151

of God every spirit

criston
en
Ihsoun

acknowledges Jesus
2316

3956

pneuma
tou qeou

omologei

3588 2316

1097

3754

By this

we know

that

1722 1473

en

3306

menomen

en
autw
kai autoV

oti

hmin
ek tou pneumatoV

in

him

we abide, and he

us that of

1473

1325

1722 1473

in

1473

autou dedwken

649

6God

we bear witness that the father has sent

1510.2.3 3588

3588

to

3739

4is not].

And this

is

the thing of the antichrist,

which

of the world.

191

3754 2064

2532 3568

tou

1722 3588 2889

oti
ercetai
akhkoate
kai nun

you heard that it comes, and [2now 3in 4the 5world 1is]
1473

1537 3588 2316

ek
4:4 umeiV

You

[2of

3754 3173

1510.2.5 5040

tou qeou este

1722 1473

o
oti
meizwn
estin

for greater is
1473

h
umin

en

the one in

1537 3588

4:5 autoi ek

2889

1537 3588

1are]; because of this

[2of 3the

dia

1510.2.4 3588

[2of

1097

ouk estin
ek

the one who is not

3778

3588 2316

3756

we know

3588

1473

191

3588

the spirit

us;

1473

1537

hmwn
ek
akouei

God, does not hear

3588 4151

225

toutou
ginwskomen
to pneuma
thV

this

191

God, hears

tou qeou ouk

of

1097

We

akouei
hmwn

ginwskwn
ton qeon

3756-1510.2.3 1537 3588 2316

oV

4:6 hmeiV

hears them.

3God 1are]; the one knowing

3739

tou

1473

akouei

kosmoV
autwn

kai o

o
tou qeou esmen

ek

touto
ek

1473-191

4world 1they speak], and the world

1537 3588 2316

the world.

3778

2532 3588 2889

kosmou
lalousi

tw kosmw

en

1510.2.6 1223

tou kosmou
eisi

2980

1722 3588 2316

autouV

1722 3588 2889

you, than the one in

They [2of 3the 4world

2889

1473

and have overcome them;

2228 3588

us.

By

2532 3588 4151

kai to pneuma

alhqeiaV

of the truth

and the spirit

4106

27

25

Beloved,

3588 25

kai paV

1097

3588 2316

does not know

3754 3588 2316

The one not loving

26-1510.2.3

5319

was made manifest the love

3588 26

3588 2316

1722 1473

agaph
tou qeou

3588 3439

en

of God in

1097

And we

have known and have believed

649-3588-2316

2443 2198

1223

ina
zhswmen

1473

autou

di'

2192-3588-2316 1722 1473 * 2316 26-1510.2.3

that we should live through him.

which God has

26

3756 3754 1473

25

love,

not that we

loved

for us.

1722 3588 26

[2in

1473

2532 649

1722 3778

5048

him.

In this

[3has been perfected 1the 2love] with us,

2443 3954

2192

4012

us,

and sent

3588 266-1473

hmwn

peri twn amartiwn

for

1510.2.3 2532 1473

25

1473

3784

1565

esmen
en tw kosmw

kai hmeiV
toutw

that one is,

also we

2316

4:12 qeon

us,
3762

also we

oudeiV

4455

pwpote

2300

in

this world.

3756-1510.2.3 1722 3588 26

235

3588 5046

Fear

is not

but

the perfect love

1854

906

agaph
all' h

th

in

the love,

3588 5401

3754 3588 5401

oti
ballei
ton fobon
o

fear

3756

25

We

love

2192

ecei

[2punishment 1holds],

5048

foboumenoV
ou

1473

2851

foboV
kolasin

2fear]; for

5399

26

agaph

teleia

1722 26

teteleiwtai

agaph

en

has not been made perfect in

1473

3754 1473

4413

him,

for he

first

love.

25

1473

agapwmen

oti
prwtoV

4:19 hmeiV
auton
autoV
hgaphsen
hmaV
1437 5100

2036

tiV
4:20 ean

If

3754

loved

25

oti

eiph

3588 2316

anyone should say that, I love

80-1473

3404

[2his brother

1should detest], he is a liar.

God, and

5583-1510.2.3

autou mish

adelfon

us.
2532 3588

ton qeon

agapw
kai ton
3588-1063

3361

o gar
yeusthV
estin

3588 80-1473

3739

mh

For the one not

6he has not 7seen

1how 2is he able 3to love]?

And this

3588 1785

2192

25

the

3708

ton adelfon
autou on
agapwn

his brother,
3708

4459

1410

ewrake
pwV dunatai

ouc

thn entolhn
25

ton qeon

575

ecomen
ap'

25

1473

3739

on

[4God 5whom
2532 3778

agapan

4:21 kai tauthn

2443 3588

autou ina
o

commandment we have from him,

agapa

qeon

3588 2316

ewrake

whom he has seen,

3588

ton
agapwn

that the one loving

2532 3588 80-1473

autou
kai ton adelfon

his brother.

3754 1473

CHAPTER 5

that he

Love God

if

3956

3588 2316

thus

God
25

agapan

[2one another 1to love].

teqeatai

are

5401

4:18 foboV
ouk estin
en

3756

qeoV

240

ought

1510.2.4 1722 3588 2889-3778

that

outwV
o

kai hmeiV
ofeilomen

hgaphsen
hmaV
allhlouV

loved

krisewV

of the judgment;

for as

as an atonement

4:11 agaphtoi ei

2532 1473

the day

2434

1487 3779

Beloved,

2920

3754 2531

God, should love also

his son

our sins.

3588

thV
en th hmera

ekein
oV
esti
kaqwV
oti

is

27

3326 1473

agaph
meq' hmwn

that [2confidence 1we should have] in

kai apesteile

autou ilasmon

hgaphsen
hmaV
ton uion

loved

God in

3588 26

1722 3588 2250

ina
ecwmen
parrhsian

In

God, but

3God 1abides], and

autw 4:17 en toutw

teteleiwtai

2316

3588 5207-1473

en
qeoV

kai o

1473

hgaphsamen

all' oti

agaph
ouc oti
hmeiV
ton qeon
autoV
25

and the one

2532 3588 2316 1722

menei

the love,

1510.2.3 3588

235

3306

tw qew

3754

h
toutw
estin

3588 2316

God is love;

1722 3588 2316

1722 3778

this

the

2532 3588

o qeoV
agaph

en hmin
esti kai o
ecei
o qeoV

abiding in

into the world,

4:10 en

3588

loving

1519 3588 2889

the only born, God sent

2532 4100

25

autou ton monogenh

apestalken

ton uion
o qeoV eiV ton kosmon

his son,

2532 1473

In

oti
hmin

us,

kai autoV

1722

4:9 en

God is love.

this

toutw
efanerwqh

mh agapwn

2532 1473

God [2in 3him 1abides], and he

menwn
en th agaph
en

3God

3361 25

agaph

qeoV
estin

God, for

3778

3588 5207-1473

3739

agaphn
hn

love
tou qeou

[2of

3588

4:8 o

God.

oti
egnw
ton qeon
o

ouk

loving

3588 2316

kai ginwskei
ton qeon

1is engendered], and knows

3756

agaph

1537 3588 2316

ek
agapwn

and every one

2532 1097

gegennhtai

oti
h

we should love one another, for

3God 1is];

1080

3754 3588 26

3306

en autw
menei

qeoV

and the one fearing

allhlouV

1510.2.3 2532 3956

tou qeou esti

[2of

26

o de

240

4:7 agaphtoi agapwmen

ek

God.

3588-1161

Love One Another

3588 2316 1722 1473

egnwkamen

4:16 kai hmeiV

kai pepisteukamen
thn

in

3306

3754 *

oti
IhsouV

omologhsh

of God,

[3outside 1casts

of the delusion.

1537 3588 2316

en tw qew

love

the son as deliverer

3670

an

Who ever should acknowledge that Jesus

the son

exw

planhV

thV

302

4:15 oV

tou qeou
uioV

already.

2532 3528

3God 1are], sons,

1510.2.3 3588

o
estin

is

kai nenikhkate

teknia

3739

kosmou

1510.2.3 3588 5207 3588 2316

1510.2.3 2235

hdh
kosmw
estin

en tw

2889

and

3588 5207 4990

[2in 3flesh 1having come 5of

tou

2532

have seen,

apestalke

swthra

pathr
ton uion

o esti
kai tout

anticristou
o

2300

teqeameqa

hmeiV
kai

And we

3754 3588 3962

oti
o

marturoumen

the spirit

1473

4:14 kai

of him he has given to us.

3140

3754 1537 3588 4151

2532

hmin

ouk esti

500

oti
toutw
ginwskomen

4:13 en

2532 1473

his love

1722 3778

3756-1510.2.3 2532 3778

3588

agaph
autou

kai h

1abides], and

3588

5:1 paV

Every one
5547

1537

Christ,

[2by

ek
cristoV

3588 2316

tou qeou

4100

3754

believing

that Jesus

oti
pisteuwn
1080

gegennhtai

agapwmen

ean

we should love

1510.2.3

3588

is

the

estin

IhsouV
2532

3956

kai paV

3God 1is engendered]; and every one

1437 25

[3God 1No one 4at any time 2has seen]. If

4:16 CP adds menei abides.

3588

5:2

25

3588

loving

the one engendering, loves

1080

ton
agapwn
autou

by

him.

5043

25

1080

gegennhmenon

also the one being engendered

3778

1510.2.3 3588 3141

this

is

h
auth
estin

1097

3754 25

3588

2316

By

we know

that we love

the

1God], and this

oti
toutw
ginwskomen

this
3752

3588 2316-25

otan

tou qeou

agapwmen
ta

2532 3588

agapwmen

ton qeon
kai taV

children

of God, whenever

1785-1473

5083

we love God,

and
1510.2.3 3588

2316

For this

is

of God,

26

1473

3588 2316

2443 3588 1785

ina
taV entolaV

agaph
tou qeou

love

the

5083

and

3756-1510.2.6

3588 1080

1537 3588 2316

gegennhmenon
1510.2.3 3588 3529

this

is

h
auth
estin

nikh

5100 1510.2.3 3588

hmwn

5:5 tiV

of ours.

and

3754 *

oti
pisteuwn

the one believing

3778

that Jesus

1510.2.3 3588

2064

oV
estin o
5:6 out

This

is

is

ouk en
cristoV

3440

a
esti
pneum

3588 4151

1510.2.3 3588 225

the spirit

is

a
estin h
pneum

3754

oti
marturoun

3754 5140

the ones

2532 3588 3056

kai o
pathr

2532

logoV
kai

1519 1520 1510.2.6 2532 5140

and the three in

1909

one are.

3588 1093

the ones witnessing

upon the earth

2532 3588 129

2532 3588 5140

And three are

3588 4151

marturounteV
epi thV ghV

1510.2.6

kai treiV eisin

treiV eiV en eisi

2532 3588

5:8 to pneuma
kai to

the spirit,

and the

1519 3588 1520 1510.2.6

udwr
kai to aima
kai oi treiV eiV to

en

1487

eisin 5:9 ei

water, and the blood; and the three [2in 3the 4one 1are].

If

3588 3141

3588

3588

444

twn
thn marturian

the witness
2316

qeou
hn

3588 3141

anqrwpwn
lambanomen
h

of the men

3173-1510.2.3

we receive,
1510.2.3 3588 3141

for this

is

3140

memarturhke

4012

3588 5207-1473

peri

1519 3588 5207

tou uiou autou

2192

ecei

tou qeou
pisteuwn
eiV ton uion

believing in
1473

eautw

the son

3588

3588 2316

mh pisteuwn
tw qew

3754 3756

4100

oti
auton
ou

The one

3588 3141

1722

thn marturian
en
5583

in

4160

yeusthn
pepoihken

in God, [3a liar

1has made

1519 3588 3141

3588 2316

in

4012

memarturhken
o

qeoV

[2has witnessed

1God] concerning

peri

5:7 Ald omits.

5:8 CP omits.

3588

uiou tou

2192

2532

3588

kai

5207 3588 2316

uiou tou qeou

the name of the son

of God.

Asking in Confidence
2532

the witness

3588 5207-1473

tou uiou autou

his son.

3778

4314

1473

1510.2.3

3588

3954

is

the

confidence which we have

auth
estin

And this
with him,

154

ti
ean

that if
191

he hears us.
1473

3739

which
2532

5:11 kai

And

2596

aitwmeqa

his will,

1473

qelhma
autou akouei

akouei

2192

ecomen
3588

kata

to

anything we should ask according to

2307-1473
191

3739

parrhsia
hn

3754 1437 5100

oti
proV auton

3739

302

o
hmwn

2532

hmwn

3754

ean
oidamen
oti

And if

154

we know that

1492

3754 2192

oti
ecomen
oidamen

aitwmeqa

an

1437 1492

5:15 kai

he hears us,

what ever we should ask, we know that we have

3588 155

3739

the requests

which we ask

154

aithmata
a

ta

1492

3844

1473

1437 5100

hthkamen
par' autou

tiV
5:16 ean

from him.

3588 80-1473

If

264

anyone

266

3361 4314

autou amartanonta

mh proV
ton adelfon
amartian

should see

his brother

sinning

a sin

2532 1325

154

death,

he shall ask, and he shall give to him life,

qanaton
aithsei

1473

not to

2288

kai dwsei
4314

2288

1510.2.3

not sinning

to

death.

There is sin

1565

peri

ou

3004

not concerning that

93

2532 1510.2.3

unrighteousness is sin;
1492

death.

3754 3956

264

tou qeou ouc

5083

1438

Every
3756 4314

ou
amartia

1492

3588

but

the one engendered of

1080

gennhqeiV
3756

ponhroV

3754 1537 3588 2316

tou qeou

ek

We know that [2of

3650

1722 3588 4190

oloV

en

1537 3588

ek

680

1510.2.4

1473

kai o

1492-1161

2240

3754

oti

5:20 oidamen
de

And we know that

2532 1325

1473

1271

2443

dianoian

ina
kai dedwken
hmin

of God has come, and has given to us thought

1097

3588

ginwskwmen

228

2532 1510.2.4 1722 3588

kai esmen en tw
alhqinon

ton

we should know the one true;

5547

and we are in

1722 3588 5207-1473

in

Jesus Christ. This one is

2316

kosmoV

3God 1we are], and the [2world

2749

hkei

tou qeou
uioV

the son

him.

2532 3588 2889

esmen

1whole 4to 5the 6evil one 3is situated].

3588 5207 3588 2316

tou

aptetai
autou

ouc

keitai

ponhrw

tw

ek

235

2532 3588 4190

oti

1537

being engendered of

God keeps himself, and the wicked one does not touch

5:19 oidamen

proV

not to

gegennhmenoV

amartanei
all' o

God does not sin;

2316

266

3588 1080

We know that every one

3756

3956

and there is sin

oti
5:18 oidamen
paV

qanaton

death;

5:17 pasa

do I say that he should ask.

esti kai estin

amartia

2288

2288

to

2443 2065

266-1510.2.3

adikia

to the ones

4314

proV qanaton

amartia

ina
erwthsh

ekeinhV
legw

3588

toiV
zwhn

266

estin
amartanousi
mh proV qanaton
3756 4012

2222

autw

264-3361

en

5:4 CP reads umwn of yours.

166

eiV to onoma
tou

kai o
qeou threi eauton

3588

5:10 o

pepisteuken
eiV thn marturian
hn

2him], for he has not believed

3140

of God

of God, he has the witness

3361 4100

himself; the one not believing

1473

3588 2316

his son.

3588 2316

3754 2222

that you should believe in

3588 2316

tou qeou
marturia

the witness

which he has witnessed concerning

4100

tou
marturia

the witness

3754 3778

oti

h
meizwn
estin
auth
estin

of God is greater;
3739

2983

5207

aiwnion

oti
ecete
zwhn

ina
pisteuhte

idh

1510.2.6 3588

For three are

3588 3962

2532 3588 5140

3140

oi

the water

the heaven the father, and the word and

to agion
pneuma
kai oi
3588

by
3140

oi
5:7 oti
treiV eisin

alhqeia

1722 3588 3772

the holy spirit;

udati

tw

the one witnessing, for

o
marturounteV
en tw ouranw
4151

but
to

is

the truth.

bearing witness in

1722 3588 5204

1510.2.3 3588

and the blood; and the spirit

3140

and blood Jesus

235

the water only,

2532 3588 4151

kai tw aimati
kai to

3588 39

2532 129

monon
all' en
udati

tw

not by

2532 3588 129

of God?

elqwn
di' udatoV
kai aimatoV
IhsouV

3756 1722 3588 5204

the Christ;

3588 2316

the son

the one coming by water

3588 5547

3588

onoma
tou

the name of the son

1519 3588 3686

5:14 kai

tou qeou
uioV

1223 5204

in

2443 1492

2443 4100

1508

1510.2.3 3588 5207

1125

egraya

These things I wrote

1519 3588 3686

ina
eidhte

qeou

ton kosmon
ei mh

estin

IhsouV

3778

5:13 tauta

pisteuousin
eiV to

pistiV

the one overcoming the world, unless it be

4100

2192

ecei

4100

toiV

tou
ton uion

3588 4102

3588 2889

nikwn

estin o

Who is

3588

5204

2532

ton kosmon
kai
3588 2889

3528

mh ecwn

of God; that you should know that [3life 2eternal 1you have], and

nikhsasa
ton kosmon
h

3588 5207 3588

the one not having the son

to you, to the ones believing

the victory in the overcoming the world the belief

1473

3528

The one

3361 2192

2316

God overcomes the world;

3588

3588

[3life 1does not 2have].

3588

3588

5:12 o

1is].

For every one

3588 2889

tou qeou nika

ek

being engendered by
3778

3528

3756

ouk
thn zwhn

umin

3588

3to us

3754 3956

5:4 oti
pan

ouk eisin

bareiai

his commandments [2heavy 1are not].

3588 2222

qeou
1473

autou thrwmen

926

kai ai entolai autou

to

of God, that the commandments of his we should keep;

2532 3588 1785-1473

to

5:3 auth
gar estin

1510.2.3

3his son

ecei
o
ton uion
thn zwhn

3778-1063

thrwmen

1473

autou estin

tw uiw

life [2in

having the son, has the life;

[2his commandments 1should keep].

autou
entolaV

en
zwh

3588 5207 2192 3588 2222

ecwn

1325

3588 2222 1722 3588 5207-1473

kai auth
h

2192

166

343

oti
aiwnion

marturia
zwhn
hmin
edwken

2532 3778

qeoV

3754 2222

the witness that [5life 4eternal 2gave

1722 3778

5:2 en

3588 2316

tekna

2532 3588

kai ton
gennhsanta
agapa

1537 1473

ex

I W A N N O U

J O H N

3778

autou Ihsou cristw

out
oV

tw uiw

his son

2532 3588 2222 166

kai h
qeoV

5040

alhqinw

the one true,

1510.2.3 3588 228

estin o

5442

alhqinoV

the true
1438

aiwnioV

fulaxate

zwh
5:21 teknia
eautouV

God, and the life eternal.

3588 1497

281

the idols!

Amen.

twn eidwlwn
amhn

that

228

Sons, guard

575

apo

yourselves from

I W A N N O U

344

2JOHN

2192

1536

ecei

If anyone comes

1322

1588

2959

2532

3588

The

elder,

to the chosen

lady,

and

to

3739

her children,

eklekth

1473 25

ouV
teknoiV
authV

1722 225

love

in

235

2532 3956

3588

but

also all

the ones knowing

and not I

3588 3306

the truth

abiding

1223

the truth;

through

1722 1473

2532 3326

in

and [2with 3us

us,

1510.8.3

3326 1473

into the eon.

There shall be with us

eiV ton aiwna

1:3 estai
2316 3962

2962

1473

1510.8.3

estai
hmwn

5484

1shall be]

1656

1515

favor, mercy, peace

5547

3588 5207

kuriou

kai para
Ihsou cristou tou uiou

from God the father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ,
3962

1722 225

of the father, in
3754

truth

2147

oti

5463

and love.

I rejoiced exceedingly

1537 3588

eurhka

5043-1473

3029

that I have found of

2531

1785

as

[2commandment 1we received] from the father.

2983

you, lady, not as

1473

2537

kainhn

soi

235

3739

2532

allhlouV

1:6 kai

we should love one another.

2443 4043

575

2596

is

entolh

2532 3188

235

1679

but

I hope to come to

4314 4750

2064

4314

2443 3588 5479-1473

2980

hmwn
h
cara

to

our joy

mouth to speak, that

782

1473

[6greet

7you 1The 2children

3588

1:13 aspazeta
i se
1588

5043

5sister

CHAPTER 1
Walk in Truth
3588

4245

The elder,
love

in

truth.

1473

3778

autou auth
746

1473

eucoma
i

1473

2532

5198

3588

5590

5463-1063

yuch

80

2532 3140

1473

1of the brethren], and bearing witness of you in the

2531

1473 1722 225

4043

truth,

as

you [2in 3truth

1walk].

3588

3361 3670

oi

mh

2064

1722

Christ

coming

in

criston
ercomenon

omologounteV
Ihsoun
en

the ones not acknowledging Jesus

4561

3778

5547

3778

1510.2.3 3588 4108

This

is

2532 3588 500

oV
estin
sarki out

flesh.

the deluded one, and the antichrist.

991

1:8 blepete

planoV

1438

anticristoV

kai o

2443 3361

3739

ina
mh apoleswmen

eautouV

2038

235

3408

4134

618

we worked,

but

[3wage 2a full 1should accept].

3956

misqon
plhrh

eirgasameqa
alla
apolabwmen
3588 3845

2532 3361 3306

parabainwn
kai mh

violating
5547

2316

cristou qeon

Christ
3588

tou

menwn

ouk

2192

ecei

3588

en

th

didach

3778

cristou outoV

of the Christ,

2532

kai

3588

ton

3588

tou

the teaching of the

3306

1722 3588 1322

menwn
en th didach

[3God 1does not 2have]. The one abiding in

5547

Anyone

1722 3588 1322

and not abiding in

3756

1:9 paV

3962

2532

patera
kai

this one [2even 3the 4father

the teaching
3588

ton

5207

uion

5and 6the 7son

kai marturountwn
sou

2192

5479

2443

5043

1722 225

tekna

en

3588

ta

that I should hear of

4043

1walking].

1do]

what ever you should work among the

1519

3588

among the
3588

th

1519

ean
ergash
3588

1577

1to the 2love] before

tou
575

3739

ouV

3588 2316

axiwV

2573

[3of yours
4160

poihseiV

kalwV
5228-1063

tou qeou

gar
1:7 uper

of God.

For on account of

1831

3367

his name

they went forth [2nothing 1taking]

onomatoV
autou exhlqon
3588 1484

mhden

1473

3767

3784

We

then ought

2983

lambanonteV
618

oun

1:8 hmeiV
ofeilomen
apolambanein

from the nations.

5108

and

1473

3686-1473

apo twn eqnwn

3588

brethren,

the assembly), whom [2well 1you shall do]

516

having sent forward worthily

3588

2532

sou
emarturhs
an

(the ones witnessing

1799

propemyaV

80

kai
touV adelfouV
3140

agaph
enwpion
ekklhsiaV

4311

3588

eiV

1:6 oi

strangers,

26

4103

Beloved, [2trusting

2038

3581

ema

1:5 agaphte piston

3739

touV xenouV

1699

my

27

4160

o
poieiV

1437

[3greater

akouw

peripatounta

alhqeia

children [2in 3truth

th

1:4 meizoteran

191

caran
ina

ouk ecw

3588

3173

peripateiV

alhqeia

5than this 2no 1I have 4joy],

touV

1:8 CP adds kala good.

3756

toutwn

eiV

Take heed of yourselves! that we should not lose what things

lian

2064

kaqwV
su en
alhqeia

into the world,

kaqwV

For I rejoiced exceedingly

225

ton kosmon

2531

3029

1:3 ecarhn
gar

2soul].

you should walk.

eishlqon
eiV

pantwn

and to be in health, as

that in

1519 3588 2889

whom
3956

Beloved, concerning all things

[2coming

Beware of Antichrists

beloved,

4012

I make a vow for you to prosper

i sou
euodouta

3739

on
agaphtw

euodousqai
kai ugiainein

[3prospers 1your

archV

27

27

1:2 agaphte peri

2137

se

2137

tw

to Gaius the

2172

agaph

the love,

3588

presbuteroV
Ga+w

1:1 o

deluded ones entered

thV

3JOHN

peripathte

en auth
ina

For many

3588

3of your

281

ercomenwn
adelfwn

1:7 oti
polloi planoi

1473

sou
thV adelfhV

4chosen]. Amen.

is

1525

peplhrwmenh

amhn

eklekthV

1510.2.3 3588 26

you heard from the beginning,

4108

4137

3588 79

tekna

ta

4043

3754 4183

2532 4750

you, and mouth

might be filling.

2443 1722 1473

it

1223

1473

1510.3

ina
proV stoma
lalhsai
h

alhqeia

hkousate

kaqwV
ap'

the commandment as

2evil].

ouk hboulhqhn
dia

papyrus and ink;

1722 225

575

3588 4190

3756-1014

grafein

umin

25

h
auth
estin

191

1473

[3works 1his

1473-1125

agapw
en
egw

that we should walk according to the commandments of his. This

h
estin

2192

1473

taV entolaV
2531

legwn

For the one saying

elpizw
elqein
proV umaV
kai stoma

cartou
kai melanoV
alla

2443

3588 1785

1510.2.3 3588 1785

3004

1:11 o gar

Many things having to write to you, I do not want to with

ina

from the beginning, that

3778

the house,

toiV ergoiV
autou toiV ponhroiV

ecwn

grafwn

archV

And this

peripatwmen
kata
ina

4183

in

3588 2041

participates with

1125

746

eicomen
ap'

which we had

2841

1:12 polla

1519 3614

him

3588-1063

legete

cairein

autw
koinwnei

[4commandment 1writing

2192

240

agapwmen

5463

3004

mh

3588 3962

3756 5613 1785

hn
alla

4to him 1do not 2say]!

to him, Hail,

1473

eiV oikian

lambanete
auton

3361

tou patroV

para

ouc wV entolhn

kuria

2to you 3a new], but

25

3844

elabomen

And now I ask

se
1:5 kai nun erwtw

2983

and [3hail
1473

3588

in

truth,

1473 2959

and this

1473

1722

225

2532 3568 2065

3361

ferei
mh

peripatountaV
en

your children walking

kaqwV
entolhn

alhqeia

2532 3778

you,

lian

4043

twn teknwn
sou

ek

the son

2532 26

en alhqeia
kai agaph

patroV
1:4 ecarhn

tou

1473

to

2532 5463

5489

cariV

meq' hmwn
eirhnh
eleoV

2532 3844

qeou patroV

para

alone,

3588 225

1519 3588 165

3588

toiV

egnwkoteV
thn alhqeian
1:2 dia

kai meq'
thn alhqeian
thn menousan
en hmin

3844

kai

2532 3756 1473 3441

truth,

1097

kai panteV

alla
oi
3588 225

kuria

agapw
en alhqeia
kai ouk egw
monoV

egw

whom I

5342

kai cairein
autw

4245

5043-1473

4314

teaching does not bring, do not receive

3588

presbuteroV

3756

ou
didachn

The Truth Abides into the Eon

o

2064

kai tauthn

proV umaV
thn
ercetai

1:10 ei tiV

1has].

CHAPTER 1

1:1

1:1

to accept

toioutouV

ina

2443

4904

1096

such,

that

[2fellow-workers

1we should become]

sunergoi

ginwmeqa

1:9

J U D E

3588

225

alhqeia

th

1125

3588

I wrote

to the assembly,

1577

5383

1473

filoprwteuwn

autwn

235

3588

3588

but

the one

4to the 5holy ones 1belief].

all'
ekklhsia

1:9 egraya
th

in the truth.

3756

DiotrefhV

345

39

1223-3778

1437 2064

epidecetai

us.

On account of this, if

2041

3739

4160

erga
a

3056

poiei

Beware of Evil Men

1909

mh arkoumenoV

4190

5396

3778

3777

not being sufficient with these,

2532 3588

1544

evil,
2316

3588 18

3God 1is];

3588

the good!

1510.2.3 3588-1161

mimou
1537 3588

agaqopoiwn
ek

The one doing good

2554

3756

tou

[2of

3708

ouc
kakopoiwn

3140

1:12 Dhmhtriw

3401

15

but the one doing evil

3361

Beloved, do not imitate

o
agaqon

o de
qeou estin

kai ek

1:11 agaphte mh

1casts them out].

but

2532 1537

he restrains, and [2of

27

thV ekklhsiaV
ekballei
235

epidecetai

2967

brethren, and the ones wanting to

alla
to
kakon

And

1926

autoV

boulomenouV
kwluei

1577

to

2532

kai
hmaV

1473

1014

3588

3588 2556

1473

neither he himself welcomes

the

3the 4assembly

the

prating against us.

epi toutoiV
oute

kai touV
touV adelfouV

3588

3588 2316

ewrake
ton qeon

has not seen

5259 3956

God.

2532 5259 1473

memarturhtai
upo pantwn
kai up' authV

To Demetrius witness is borne by

all,

and by

2532 1492

[3itself

3588 225

2532-1473-1161 3140

3754 3588

1the 2truth];

and we also bear witness, and you know that

kai hmeiV
de marturoumen

thV alhqeiaV
kai oidate
3141-1473

227-1510.2.3

our witness

is true.

4183

hmwn
alhqhV
esti
marturia
235

3756-2309

but

2192

1:13 polla

1125

eicon
grafein

Many things I have to write,

1223 3188

all' ou qelw

h
oti

2532 2563

1473-1125

melanoV

dia
kai kalamou
soi grayai

I do not want by
1679-1161

ink

and reed

2112

1492

de euqewV

1:14 elpizw

to write to you.

1473 2532 4750

se
idein

4314

kai stoma
proV stoma

But I hope immediately to see you, and mouth to

2980

1515

lalhsomen

1473

we shall speak. Peace

782

782

eirhnh
soi

1473

2596

3588

aspazonta
i se

to you. [3greet

3588 5384

4750

mouth
5384

filoi

oi

4you 1The 2friends].

3686

the friends by

5100

For crept in

certain men,

4270

3588

3588

2316-1473

[2the
2532 3588

3441

and [2the 3only

5547

720

Christ

denying.
1473

5547

Jude,

[2of Jesus 3Christ

5547

de
adelfoV

1bondman], and brother

3962

patri

5083

hgiasmenoiV

2822

1656

2532 1515

2532

kai eirhnh
kai

26

called ones.

Mercy to you,

4129

agaph
plhqunqeih

and [2peace 3and 4love

1may] be multiplied.
1473

4012

[2all

3diligence

1having]

to write

to you

concerning

3588 2839

thV koinhV

4991

swthriaV

grafein

318

anagkhn

umin

2192

escon

peri

1125

1473

grayai
umin

boulomai

umaV

2992

1537

ek

[2people 3from out of

3588

deuteron
touV

to

not believing

he destroyed.

5083

3588-1473

keeping

their own

3588

Also angels

746

235

archn

thrhsantaV
thn eautwn

3588-2398

apolipontaV

alla
to idion

sovereignty, but

leaving

their own

3613

1519

2920

3173

2250

1199

dwelling-place,

[6for

9judgment

8of great

7a day

3bonds

oikhthrion

krisin

eiV

126

5259

a+dioiV

megalhV

2217

upo

hmeraV

1:7 wV

2in everlasting 4under 5the infernal region 1he keeps].

As

2532 *

3588

Sodom

and Gomorrah, and the [2around 3them 1cities]

3664

3778-5158 5158

2532 3588 4012

Sodoma
kai Gomorra

1473

peri

kai ai

4172

poleiV

autaV
ton

1608

omoion
toutoiV
tropon

2532

ekporneusasai

kai

likened to these in manner given themselves to fornication, and

565

3694

4561

2087

[2flesh

1other], are situated as an example,

4295

166

1349

1164

prokeintai
deigma

5254

dikhn

3668

upecousai

1:8 omoiwV

In like manner

3305

2532

3778

1797

4561

3303

however

also

these

dreaming ones,

[3the flesh

1indeed

outoi

kai

enupniazomenoi

3392

2963

1161

114

2defile],

[3lordships 1and 2annul],

3588

3588

ote

tw

1228

3588 *

3588

743

Michael

the

archangel,

Micahl

1252

3756

body,

1256

all'

5111

4012

2018

[3case

1to bear

2036

2008

said,

May [2reproach 3you 1the Lord].

eipen
epitimhsai

3745-3303

1473

soi

indeed as many things as

exhorting you to contend earnestly in the [2once 3delivered up

3745-1161

5447

osa
de
blasfhmousin

fusikwV

they know not of,

5613 3588 249

wV ta aloga

they blaspheme; and as many things as [2physically 4as

zwa

epistantai

5351

3588 *

tou Ka+n

en
3759

fqeirontai

1473

1:11 ouai autoiV

they corrupt themselves.

amen.
1:14 CP adds amhn

kurioV

ouk oidasi

in

paradoqeish

2962

3756-1492

osa
men

But these

1they 3have knowledge of],

3860

concerning

2920

etolmhse
krisin
epenegkein

outoi
de

987

arcaggeloV

dielegeto
peri

did not dare

235

3778-1161

1litigating against], reasoned

4983

blasfhmiaV

de

And

diabolw
diakrinomenoV

988

1161

[3glorious things 1and

1161

tou MwsewV
swmatoV
ouk

Mosess

1391

de

2blaspheme].
3753

men

aqetousi
doxaV

de

1:9

sarka

6living creatures

530

apax

5613

tethrhken

3870

th

desmoiV

5083

zofon

the common deliverance, [2necessity 1I had] to write to you,

3588

not

620

1722

epagwnizesqai

3361

1:6 aggelouV
te touV mh

1987

1864

of the ones

32-5037

pisteusantaV
apwlesen

2226

parakalwn

1014

3588 1208

622

mh

1:10

1125

Jesus

1473

kurioV
laon

4982

Beloved,

1:3 agaphtoi

4160

poioumenoV

3754 3588 2962

Aiguptou
swsaV

2a blasphemous], but

4710

spoudhn

3778

27

3956

pasan

1161

3361 4100

1473

1:2 eleoV
umin

kai kurion
hmwn
Ihsoun

1:5 upomnhsai
de

when [2the 3devil

37

tethrhmenoiV

kai Ihsou cristw

klhtoiV

and of Jesus Christ being kept

2532 2962-1473

5279

530

blasfhmousin

of James, to the ones [2in 3God 4the father 1having been sanctified],
2532 *

1God] and our Lord

[3to remind 1And 4you 2I want],

987
80-1161

cristou douloV

en qew

2316

4master

miainousi
kuriothta

1401

aselgeian

4the land 5of Egypt 1having delivered], the second

mentoi

Contend for the Faith

*

Iakwbou
toiV

1203

ghV

766

into lewdness,

[4fire 3of eternal 2punishment 1undergoing].

CHAPTER 1

1722 2316

1519

[3knowing 1you 2once] this, that the Lord

1093

asebeiV

metatiqenteV
eiV

apax
oti
umaV
touto
o

eidotaV

765

judgment impious,

3346

carin

arnoumenoi

criston
1492

palai

3588 2917

this

monon
despothn
qeon

kai ton

3819

the ones earlier

4of our God 3favor 1transposing]

4442

JUDE

3588

5484

tou qeou hmwn

thn

3588

to krima

eiV touto

being written about beforehand in

aiwniou

puroV

1519 3778

progegrammenoi

having gone after

name!

1:1 IoudaV
Ihsou

444

anqrwpoi
oi

eteraV

apelqousai
opisw
sarkoV

aspazou
touV filouV
kat' onoma

Greet

3921-1063

1:4 pareisedusan
gar tineV

upomnhsw
autou ta

fluarwn

logoiV
ponhroiV

3361 714

80

1473

I come, I will remind him

works which he does [2words 1evil]

3588

5279

elqw
ean

hmaV
1:10 dia touto

pistei

1926

ouk

enjoying being first of them Diotrephes, does not welcome

1473

4102

agioiV

toiV

4198

2532 3588

4106

planh

and in the delusion

toutoiV

these things

3754

oti

Woe to them, for

eporeuqhsan
kai th

of Cain they went,

5illogical
3778

3588

th

3598

odw

in the way

3588 *

tou Balaam

of Balaam

A P O K A L U Y I S

346
3408

1632

misqou

2532 3588

485

execuqhsan
kai th

for a wage they shed,

3588

1510.2.6

i
1:12 outo

3588 *

1722

eisin

3588

apwlonto

of Core perished.

26-1473

4694

in

4910

1473

feasting together

among you, fearlessly tending themselves;

suneuwcoumenoi
umin
3507

504

5259

anudroi
nefelai

1438-4165

afobwV
417

poimainonteV

eautouV

3911

175

1364

2autumnal

1unfruitful] twice having died,

akarpa
fqinopwrina
66

599

1890

[2waves 1wild] of the sea foaming up

4107

3739

shame;

[2stars

1wandering], ones to whom the

astereV
planhtai
4655

1519

skotouV

oiV

3588 165

2532

de

3778

575

[7prophesied

apo

Adam

3004

Enwc

legwn

1And 2also 8to these 4the seventh 5from 6Adam 3Enoch], saying,
2400

2064-2962

1722 39

hlqe
kurioV

idou

3461

1473

2596

krisin

3956

kata

2532 1651

1473

autwn

4012

3588 2041

764

3588

765

the

impious

763-1473

3956

kai peri

3588

2980

2596

[3spoke

4against 5him

1473

elalhsan
kat'

268

765

2sinners

1impious].

These

3202

2596

grumblers

being discontented,

[2according to

memyimoiroi

taV

4198

2532 3588 4750-1473

autwn

epiqumiaV
poreuomenoi
kai to

2980

stoma
autwn
lalei

3their desires

1going];

and

their mouth

speaks

5246

2296

uperogka

4383

5622

5484

qaumazonteV
proswpa
wfeleiaV

pompous things, admiring

a person

carin

for the benefit of favor.

3403

3588

4487

But you

beloved,

remember

the

sayings!

mnhsqhte

4280

5259

proeirhmenwn

2962-1473

5547

of our Lord

Jesus

Christ.

hmwn

kuriou
Ihsou cristou

in

2078

5550

escatw

the end

3588-1438

1473

4desires

These are
mh

2192

econteV

oi

umin

2476

poreuomenoi

and to stand them in front

of his glory

1722

4680

amwmouV

1473-1161

oti

27

impious deeds.

5591

4151

yucikoi pneuma
3588 39-1473

2026

5belief

1building up

1438

agiwtath
umwn

[3in 4your most holy

1722

pistei
epoikodomounteV
eautouV

en

4151

1722 26

en

2316

agaph
qeou

[2yourselves 3in 4love

God,

2904

2532 1849

might

and authority,

kai megalwsunh
kratoV
kai exousia

2532 3568 2532 1519 3956

3588 165

281

even now and into all

the eons.

Amen.

kai nun kai eiV pantaV

touV aiwnaV
amhn

REVELATION
CHAPTER 1
The Revelation of Jesus Christ
602

39

1:1 apokaluyiV

Ihsou

5547

3739

The revelation of Jesus Christ,

3588 2316

qeoV

1166

3588

deixai

1325

which [2gave

1401

3739

1163

autou a
toiV douloiV

1God], to show to

his bondmen

1722-5034 2532 4591

649

1473

edwken
autw

cristou hn

3to him

1096

genesqai

dei

what must take place

1223 3588 32-1473

3588

tou aggelou

en tacei
kai eshmanen
aposteilaV
dia
autou tw

quickly. And he signified having sent by

1401-1473

his angel

3739 3140

doulw
autou Iwannh
1:2 oV

his bondman John,

who testified

2532 3588 3141

5547

and the testimony

of Jesus Christ,

3588

314

3588

words

of the prophecy,

191

o gar

3588

akouonteV
touV

and the ones hearing

the

2532 5083

3588

and heeding

the things [2in 3it

3588-1063 2540

gegrammena

eide

as much as indeed he saw.

1722 1473

profhteiaV
kai throunteV
ta

1125

1492

te

2532 3588

4394

of God,

5037

anaginwskwn
kai oi

Blessed is the one reading,

3056

to

3588 2316

the word
3745

cristou osa

kai thn marturian

Ihsou

logouV
thV

3588 3056

emarturhse
ton logon
tou qeou

en

auth

1451

egguV

kairoV

1being written]; for the time

is near.

To the Seven Assemblies

*

3588

John,

to the seven assemblies the ones in

2033

1577

3588

1722 3588 *

ekklhsiaiV

1:4 IwannhV
taiV epta
taiV
5484

1473

cariV
umin

2532 1515

575

3588 3588 1510.6

kai eirhnh
apo tou o

Favor to you, and peace

1510.7.3 2532 3588

2532 575

was,

and the one coming;

kai oV
4151

and from the seven spirits

3588 2362-1473

estin enwpion
tou qronou
autou

before

3588 2033

3739

pneumatwn

ercomenoV
kai apo twn epta
a

kai o

are

Asia.

2532 3588

from the one being, and the one who

2064

hn

1510.2.3 1799

wn

en th Asia

his throne,

2532 575

which
5547

1:5 kai apo Ihsou cristou

and from Jesus Christ,

pneumati
agiw

2yourselves], [2in 4spirit

1438

proseucomenoi
1:21 eautouV

2316

qew

sofw

to the only wise

2532 3172

our deliverer, be glory and greatness,

kata

asebeiwn

of the

But you, beloved,

1:25 monw

exultation,

1391

1391-1473

3441

agalliasei

hmwn
doxa

swthri

763

twn

apodiorizonteV

3588

katenwpion
thV doxhV
autou

20

en

4990-1473

[2according to

3588

592

2714

them

299

2596

empaiktai

de agaphtoi th
1:20 umeiV

4102

1praying].

3754

the ones separating bounds, physical, [3spirit

1not 2having].

4336

1473

1703

4198

1473

steady,

For they said to you, that

1going]

1510.2.6 3588

i eisin
1:19 outo
3361

the apostles

of time there will be mockers

epiqumiaV

3their own

3588

1:18 oti
elegon

1510.8.6

1939

taV eautwn

3588 652

3754 3004

esontai

cronw

rhmatwn

twn

upo twn apostolwn

tou

the ones being described beforehand by

2being stained

5442

dunamenw
fulaxai
autouV

But to him being able to keep

1:3 makarioV
o

27

agaphtoi

4696

2532

3107

Regarding the End Time

1473-1161

de
umeiV

3588 4561

1410

aptaistouV
kai sthsai

3588

kata

1939-1473

en

3588-1161

1:24 tw de

3778

i
1:16 outo

1113

1722

2532 3588 575

tou puroV

679

of the hard things which

are

twn

Detesting even the [3by 4the 5flesh

3739

1510.2.6

3588

3404

sklhrwn
wn

autou amartwloi asebeiV

goggustai

fobw swzete
ek

en

by seizing!

which

4642

pantwn
twn

they were impious; and concerning all

1537 3588 4442

espilwmenon

arpazonteV
misounteV
kai ton apo thV sarkoV

3739

the works of their impiety

2532 4012

hsebhsan

4982

726

autwn
wn
pantwn
twn ergwn
asebeiaV

of them concerning all

1:17

And some with fear, deliver from the fire

pantaV
touV asebeiV

and to reprove all

3956

peri

eisi

scrutinizing!

executing

3956

pantwn
kai elegxai

judgment against all,

1722 5401

4160

Behold, the Lord came with [2holy 3myriads 1his],

2920

eleeite

ouV men

And indeed on some show mercy,

diakrinomenoi
1:23 ouV de

agiaiV
muriasin
autou 1:15 poihsai

en

Christ,

1653

3739-1161

unblemished in

4395

1:14 proefhteuse

1is being kept].

1442

ebdomoV

toutoiV

kai

tou

infernal region

5083

ton aiwna
tethrhtai

eiV

3588

zofoV

of darkness [2into 3the 4eon

1161

2217

3739-3303

1:22 kai

eternal.

1inner garment].

their own

5547

Jesus

1252

being rooted out;

152

of our Lord
2532

zwhn
aiwnion

unto life

3588 2962-1473

hmwn

tou kuriou
Ihsou cristou
eleoV

166

citwna

3588-1438

3588

2222

5509

aiscunaV

agria
1:13 kumata
qalasshV
epafrizonta
taV eautwn
792

the mercy

1610

apoqanonta
ekrizwqenta

diV

2281

dendra

3being carried about]; [3trees

5352

2949

1186

upo anemwn
paraferomenai

[2clouds 1waterless 4by 5winds

3588 1656

waiting for

prosdecomenoi
to
eiV

your love feasts as hidden reefs,

870

4327

1519

taiV agapaiV
umwn
spiladeV

en

These are

622

tou Kore
antilogia

and in the dispute

1:12

3holy
5083

thrhsate

5of God 1keep]!

1:25 CP omits.
1:2 CP adds kai atima eisi kai a crh genesqai meta tauta
and infamous are also what behooves to take place after these things.

1:12 Ald. periferomenai being carried round about.

1:6

R E V E L A T I O N

3588 3144

3588 4103

martuV

3588 4416

pistoV

the [2witness
2532 3588 758

3588

and the ruler

of the kings

935

arcwn
twn

kai o

3588

3498

prwtotokoV
twn

1trustworthy], the first-born

3588

1093

basilewn
thV

3588

ghV

nekrwn

of the dead,
25

agaphsanti

tw

2532 3068

1473

575

3588 266-1473

us,

and bathing

us

from

aimati
autou
2316

our sins

2223

the

[2belt 1with a golden].

3588 1161

1:14 h

a kingdom, priests to

2409

3588

1391

2532 3588 2904

puroV

as

in

1519 3588

165

3588

fwnh

into the

eons

of the eons.

eiV

165

touV aiwnaV twn

3326

3588 3507

281

Amen.

2532 3708

3748

oitineV

1473

3956

3788

paV
auton

1909

exekenthsan

auton
kai koyontai
3588 5443

1all

2the 3tribes 4of the 5earth]. Yes, amen.

pasai
ai

3588

1093

fulai thV

3588 1

3483 281

nai amhn

ghV

2532 3588 5598

746

pepurwmenoi

5204

4183

792

2033

2stars

1seven]; and from out of

2532 1537

autou asteraV
epta
4501

2962

3588

2532 3588

ekporeuomenh
kai h

[3broadsword 2double-edged 1a sharp] going forth;

3799-1473

5613

3588 2246

his appearance was as the sun

even

his mouth

1607

oxeia

oyiV
autou

kai

5right 6hand

tou stomatoV
autou

3691

distomoV
wV

2532 3753

5316

dunamei
autou

th

shines in

1473

4098

4314

I fell

to

its power.

3588 4228-1473

kai teloV
legei
kurioV
o
the Alpha and the Omega, beginning and end, says the Lord

1:17 kai ote

2316

kai epeqhke

autou ceira

nekroV
thn dexian
ep'

to A

arch

kai to W

3588 1510.6

o
qeoV

2532 3588

wn

1510.7.3 2532 3588

kai o

hn

2064

ercomenoV

kai o

2532 2007

dead.

And he placed

3361

5399

the almighty.

Do not fear!

and the one coming,

pantokratwr

3588 2198

John on the Island of Patmos

1473 *

3588 80-1473

IwannhV

1:9 egw
o

I
2347

John,

2532 932

qliyei

2532 2844

1722 3588

umwn
kai koinwnoV
en
adelfoV

th

your brother

the

2532 5281

and partner

5547

in
1096

kai upomonh
cristw
Ihsou egenomhn

kai basileia

affliction and kingdom and endurance in Christ Jesus, came to be

1722 3588 3520

en

3588 2564

1223

3588 3056

th nhsw
th kaloumenh
Patmw
dia

on the island
3588 2316

2532 1223

tou qeou

ton logon

being called Patmos, on account of the word

3588 3141

kai dia

thn marturian
Ihsou

of God, and on account of the testimony

1096

5547

1722 4151

cristou

of Jesus Christ.

1722 3588 2960

2250

2532 191

on the Lords

day,

and I heard

hmera
kai hkousa
1:10 egenomhn
en pneumati
en th kuriakh

I became in
5456

3694

spirit
1473 3173

fwnhn
opisw

5613 4536

wV salpiggoV

mou megalhn

[2sound 3behind 4me 1a great], as

3739

991

1125

1519 975

a trumpet,

saying,

2532 3992

blepeiV
grayon
eiV biblion
kai pemyon

What you see, write

1577

in

1519 *

3004

1:11 legoushV
3588

taiV

2033

epta

a scroll, and send forth to the seven

2532 1519 *

2532 1519 *

2532

ekklhsiaiV
eiV Efeson kai eiV Smurnan
kai eiV Pergamon
kai

assemblies, in Ephesus, and in Smyrna, and in Pergamos, and

1519 *

2532 1519 *

2532 1519 *

Thyatira, and in

Sardis,

2532 1563

and in

1994

and the last;

am

And there I turned

2980

2532 1994

3326 1473

Philadelphia,
991

crusaV

1:13 kai en

1golden];
3664

omoion

1722

to see
1492

and in
5207

uiw

444

3319

mesw

3748

the voice

which

2033

twn

2033

epta

3087

lucniwn

the midst of the seven lamp-stands

4158

being clothed with a foot length robe,

eiV

and behold I am living into

165

3588

2532

the

eons

of the eons.

165

touV aiwnaV
twn
2288

281

1492

eisi

3767

Write

then the things which

3326

3778

tauta

meta
3739

stars

which you saw upon

1492

3087

1909

eideV

3588

The mystery

of the seven

oi

and the seven

792

32

3588

astereV

epta
twn
aggeloi

1golden]. The seven stars

2033

1510.2.6 2532 3588 2033

1577

2532 3588 2033

my right,

[2lamp-stands

ekklhsiwn
eisi
epta

epta

mou kai taV epta

thV dexiaV

3588 2033

taV crusaV

2033

musthrion
twn

3588 1188-1473

epi

3588 5552

lucniaV

mellei

3588 3466

1:20 to

792

3195

and the things which are about

to take place after these things!

asterwn
wn

3739

kai a

you saw, and the things which are,

ginesqai

1125

1510.2.6 2532 3739

kai a

1096

3588

tou
taV kleiV

1:19 grayon
oun a

of Hades.

2532 3739

eideV

3588 2807

Amen. And I have the keys

2532 3588 86

of death and

2192

kai ecw

aiwnwn
amhn

qanatou
kai tou adou

[2angels 3of the

3087

3739

lucniai

kai ai epta

1492

eideV

aV

4seven 5assemblies 1are]. And the seven lamp-stands which you saw
2033

1577

epta

1510.2.6

ekklhsiai
eisi

[2seven 3assemblies 1are].

CHAPTER 2
To the Assembly at Ephesus
3588

32

3588

1577

aggelw
thV

2:1 tw

To the angel
2902

3588

says

the one holding the seven stars

legei
o
3588

3588 2033

1722 3319

en
peripatwn

the one walking

5552

792

in

1492

1:6 Ald. basileiV kings.

1:8 CP egw eimi to alfa I am the Alpha.

sou
thn upomonh

3588 5281-1473

3588

twn

ta

I know

Thus

1722 3588 1188-1473

autou
th dexia

in
2033

his right hand,

3087

3588

lucniwn

epta

twn

the midst of the seven [2lamp stands

3588 2041-1473

2:2 oida

1golden].

mesw

3592

grayon
tade

in Ephesus write!

touV epta
asteraV

kratwn
en

4043

1125

Efesw

ekklhsiaV

of the assembly

3004

cruswn

1:8 CP omits arch kai teloV.

zwn eimi

3588

3087

anqrwpou
endedumenon
podhrh

one likened to son of man,

and

2198-1510.2.1 1519

the living one, and I became dead,

lucniaV

epta

3588

1746

2532 2400

kai idou
kai egenomhn
nekroV

and in

3588 5456

spoke with me. And having turned I beheld seven [2lamp-stands

2532

3498

2532

2532 1519

elalei met' emou kai epistreyaV

eidon
5552

the first

2532 1096

zwn

eme legwn

escatoV
1:18 kai

prwtoV
kai o

as

1473 3004

hand upon me, saying,

htiV
Laodikeian
1:12 kai ekei epestreya
blepein
thn fwnhn

Laodicea!

his right

1909

2532 3588 2078

eiV Quateira
kai eiV SardeiV
kai eiV Filadelfeian
kai eiV

in

5495

1473 1510.2.1 3588 4413

eimi
fobou egw

mh

his feet

3588 1188-1473

3588 3841

God, the being one, and the one who was,

5613

epesa

auton
proV touV podaV
autou wV

eidon

And when I beheld him,

3498

and

1722 3588 1411-1473

hlioV
fainei
en

1492

5495

ceiri
th dexia

3588 4750-1473

kai ek

1366

romfaia

was as

1722 3588 1188

and having [3in

I
3004

his voice

2532 2192

a sound [2waters 1of many];

5613

autou wV
fwnh

kai h

1:16 kai ecwn

en

udatwn
pollwn

1473 1510.2.1 2532

am

calkolibanw

were likened to fine brass,

a furnace being with fire; and

5456

a flame

5474

2532 3588 5456-1473

4his

auton

eimi
1:8 egw

2532 5056

his feet
4448

kaminw

as

3664

1473

And [6shall lament 7over 8him

3956

his eyes

even
1473

ep'

ofqalmoi autou wV flox

2532

kai
ofqalmoV

1every 2eye],

2532 2875

the ones which stabbed him.

ercetai

Behold, he comes

and [3shall see 4him

1473-1574

2064

1:7 idou

aiwnwn amhn

twn nefelwn
kai oyetai
meta

with the clouds,

2400

kratoV

wsei

5613 5395

podeV
autou omoioi

and

5613 1722 2575

5616

triceV
leukai

2532 3588 3788-1473

snow; and

1:15 kai oi

of fire;

God, and to the father of him; to him be the glory and the might

doxa
kai to

were white as

2532 3588 4228-1473

en

h
autou autw

3022

and the hairs

wV ciwn

leukon
kai oi

wV

kai patri
qew

5613 5510

4442

us
1473

3022

3588

and made
1473

2053

[2wool 1white], as

932

5552

2532 3588 2359

autou kai ai
kefalh

And his head

erion

1473

breasts

2776-1473

de

tw

2532 4160

2532 3962

3588 3149

to

in

basileian

tw
1:6 kai epoihsen
hmaV
iereiV

his blood,

4314

and being girded

zwnhn

kai periezwsmenon
proV toiV mastoiV
crushn

1722 3588

kai lousanti

apo twn amartiwn

hmwn
en
hmaV
hmaV
129-1473

2532 4024

of the earth. To the one loving

1473

347

erga
sou

2532 3588 2873-1473

2532 3754 3756

kai oti
ou

2532

kai ton kopon

sou kai

your works, and

1410

your toil,
941

and

2556

dunh
bastasai
kakouV

your endurance, and that you are not able to bear

evil ones;

A P O K A L U Y I S

348
2532 3985

3588

3004

kai epeirasaV
touV

1438

3756-1510.2.6 2532 2147

1473

5571

yeudeiV

kai eureV
autouV

are not,

and found them

2192

eceiV

upomonhn

2192

But

I have against you, that the love

and

2532 3756-2872

1473

1601

ekpeptwkaV

Remember then from what place you have fallen,

2532 3340

2532 3588

4413

and repent,

and [2the 3first

5036

2041

1473

2532 2795

I come

to you quickly, and I will move

tacu

unless

sou
thn lucnian

your lamp stand

235

3754 3404

2:6 alla

you should repent.

2192

this

you have, that you detest the works of the Nicolaitans, which

2504

3588 2041

oti
miseiV

3404

2192

3775

ecwn

2:7 o

I also detest.

ta erga
twn

3588

misw

kagw

3588

But

3778

eceiV
touto

3739

a
Nikola+twn

191

5100

The one having an ear, hear

3588

1577

3588

akousatw
ti

ouV

3588

to

what the

4151

3004

3528

spirit

says to the assemblies! To the one overcoming, I will give

pneuma
legei
taiV ekklhsiaiV
tw
1473

2068

1537 3588 3586

fagein
ek
autw

3588 2222

to him to eat from the tree

3588

3857

1325

nikwnti
3739

dwsw

1510.2.3 1722 3319

o
tou xulou
thV zwhV

estin en mesw

of life, which is

in the midst

3588 2316-1473

paradeisou
tou qeou mou

tou

of the paradise

1125

3592

write!

Thus says

1366

of my God.

3588

32

2730

3699

3588

And to the angel

and denied not

the belief of me in

3588 3144

AntipaV
o

in

which Antipas

of the [2in 3Smyrna 1assembly]

3844

was killed

among you, where

2192

2596

ecw
1322

egeneto

3588 2041

2532 3588

erga

ta

I know your

kai thn

works, and
1510.2.2

2532 3588

plousioV

kai thn ptwceian

alla
ei

988

3588

3004

twn
blasfhmian

blasphemy

kai thn

1you are] ) and the

*-1510.1

[2to be Jews

to commit harlotry.
1322

3739

3195

fear

the things you are about to suffer! Behold indeed, [3is about
o

tou satana

3985

2532

1211

dh

3588

some of you
2192

4103

Be

trustworthy unto death!

ginou
pistoV

2443

in

prison,

that

2347

qliyin

3588 2222

thV zwhV

891

2288

2532 1325

acri
qanatou
kai dwsw
3588

2:11 o

of life.

1473

soi

2192

3775

ouV

191

2250

met' autwn

3528

nikwn

3588 1208

ek tou qanatou
tou deuterou

1second].

3588 4750-1473

romfaia

by

the broadsword
191

3588 4151

3588

1325

nikwnti

The one having

3004

3588

says

to the assemblies!

1473

dwsw

2068

2532 1325

1473

tou kekrummenou
kai dwsw

being hid;

ekklhsiaiV

575

3588 3131

fagein
apo tou manna

autw

To the one overcoming I shall give to him to eat

3588 2928

1577

pneuma
legei
taiV

to

what the spirit

3528

tw

2192

ecwn

2:17 o

of my mouth.

5100

akousatw
ti

ouV

3588

mou
tou stomat
oV

th

from the manna

5586

3022

yhfon

autw

2532

leukhn

kai

and I will give to him [2small stone 1a white], and

3588 5586

3686

thn yhfon
1508

2537

1125

3739

3762

gegrammenon

kainon
o
onoma

3588

oudeiV

2983

oiden
ei mh o

lambanwn

To the Assembly of Thyatira

2532 3588

2:18 kai tw

32

3588

1722 *

aggelw
thV

And to the angel

1577

QuateiroiV
ekklhsiaV

en

of the [2in 3Thyatira

1125

3592

3004

3588 5207

write!

Thus says

the son

3588 2316

1assembly]
2192

ecwn

3588

podeV
autou omoioi

as a flame of fire, and

his feet

5474
3588

calkolibanw

what the

2532 3588 4102

5100

to

3766.2

ou mh

tou qeou
uioV

3588

5613 5395

to the assemblies! The one overcoming, in no way

2:3 See Ald. for variant.

3326 1473

kai polemhsw

his eyes

says

should be injured by the [2death

Repent!

2532 4170

tacu

autou wV floga

kai oi
ofqalmouV
puroV

spirit

1537 3588 2288

5036

3788-1473

ton stefanon

3588

adikhqh

3588

1473

ercoma
i soi

1ten].

3588 4735

3004

ekklhsiaiV
o

3340

2:16 metanohson

in like manner.

1176

deka

hmerwn

4151

91

1577

3588

grayon
tade
legei
o

akousatw
ti

The one having an ear, hear

pneuma
legei
taiV

3668

en

ina
fulakhn

and I will give to you the crown

ecwn

2532 1473 2902

Nikola+twn omoiwV

2064

mellei

5438

you should be tested. And you shall have affliction [2days

1096

twn
didachn

3195

1519

umwn
eiV

kai exete

peirasqhte

2:10 mhden

of Satan.

1473

diaboloV
ex

4to throw 1the 2devil]

have also you ones holding the

knew except the one receiving.

5399

balein

3588 4567

1537

kai

things sacrificed to idols, and

2192

Do not

a synagogue

1228

2532

So

1492

but

3588

1494

3779

3367

and are not,

906

2068

1themselves],

4864

2400

4625

upon the small stone [2name 1a new] being written, which no one

sunagwgh

alla

pascein
idou

906

Balak to throw an obstacle

eceiV
2:15 outwV
kai su kratountaV
thn

porneusai

epi

kai ouk eisin

3958

3588

1909

2532 3756-1510.2.6 235

melleiV

But

2902

ekei kratountaV
thn

1438

legontwn
IoudaiouV
einai
eautouV

of the ones calling

fobou a

4203

2532 2198

poorness, (but [2rich

235

dwells.
1563

3588 *

the sons of Israel, to eat

3498

4145

2730

balein
skandalon

edidaske
ton Balak

oV

before

an ear, hear

affliction, and

3739 1321

3588 5207

who became

235

oV

Israhl

eidwloquta

enwpion
twn uiwn
fagein

and the last,

2532 3588 4432

2192

eceiV

1799

the first

and lived.

Satan

3754

3739

katoikei 2:14 all'

satanaV

teaching of Balaam, who taught

Thus says

sou

the days

2trustworthy] was, who

3588 4567

oti
sou oliga

Balaam

didachn

write!

escatoV
oV

1473

taiV hmeraiV

I have against you a little. That you have there ones holding the

3775

qliyin

3699

en

pistoV

mou o

opou
umin
o

1473 3641

kata

3739 1096

2347

1473

1722 3588 2250

1473 3588 4103

martuV

615

2532 3588 2078

1492

1473

[3witness 1my

apektanqh
par'

3588

to
kai krateiV

of Satan is; and you hold

my name,

3588 4413

2:9 oid

2532 2902

qronoV
tou satana
3588 4102

aiV

kai pou

your works, and where

2532 3756-720

3004

dead,

3588 4567

thn

2532 4226

ta erga
sou

3588 2362

1722 3588 4501

1577

Smurnh ekklhsiaV

prwtoV
kai o

3588 2041-1473

I know

en

3588

[3broadsword

3686-1473

3592

kai ezhsen

nekroV

1492

2:13 oida

you dwell, where the throne

1125

grayon
tade
legei
o

4501

thn romfaian

But if not, I come to you quickly. And I shall wage war with them

1722 *

en

3588

1sharp].

opou

katoikeiV
o

1490

aggelw
thV

tw

2192

ecwn

thn oxeian

2double-edged

1577

Pergamw
ekklhsiaV

en

the one having the

teaching of the Nicolaitans

To the Assemby at Smyrna

2532

3588

legei
o
3588 3691

distomon

ei de mh
2:8 kai

3004

grayon
tade

1722 *

of the [2in 3Pergamos 1assembly]

1722 3739

1437-3361 3340

its place,

3588

aggelw
thV

And to the angel

But if not,

ean
mh metanohshV

tou topou
authV

from out of

32

2:12 kai tw

mou kai ouk hrnhsw

onom
a
thn pistin
mou

3588 3087-1473

kai kinhsw

3588 5117-1473

ek

2532 3588

1490

poihson
ei de mh

4works 1do]!

2064

ercoma
i soi

4160

erga
prwta

kai metanohson
kai ta

1537

thn prwthn

of yours, the first,

3767 4159

poqen

2:5 mnhmoneue
oun

you have left.

3588 4413

sou oti
thn agaphn
sou

3421

afhkaV

and you bore,

1473 3754 3588 26

kata

863

2532

my name, and you tired not.

235

ecw
2:4 alla

941

mou kai ouk ekopiasaV

a
to onom

[2endurance 1have], because of

2596

2532

3588 3686-1473

dia

To the Assemby at Pergamos

and

2:3 kai ebastasaV

kai

liars;

1223

2532

apostolouV
kai

themselves apostles,

ouk eisi
5281

652

legontaV
eautouV

and you tested the ones calling

2:3

1492

2:19 oid

to fine brass.

touV

of God, the one having

4442

1473

2532 3588 4228-1473

3588 2041

sou ta

I know your
2532 3588 1248

erga

3664

likened

2532 3588 26

kai thn agaphn

works, and the love,

2532 3588 5281-1473

sou
kai thn pistin
kai thn diakonian
kai thn upomonhn

and the belief, and the service,

2532 3588 2041-1473

3588 2078

erga
sou

and

your works the last

2:17 or a lot.

ta

and

your endurance,

4183

3588

more

than the first.

pleiona
twn
escata

kai ta

4413

prwtwn

2:20

R E V E L A T I O N

235

2192

But

I have against you, that you allow

2596

3588 *

1473

kata

2:20 all' ecw

3739

3004

thn Iezabhl
h

3754 863

3588 1135-1473

afeiV
oti

sou
1438

4398

your woman
2532 1321

profhtin

legei eauthn

3588

2532

misleads

4203

my

bondmen to commit harlotry, and to eat

1325

1473

5550

3340

2532

metanohsh

And I gave to her time

3756-2309

3340

kai ou qelei

4202-1473

2400

authV

porneiaV

1473

moiceuontaV

1437-3361 3340

2532

3588

thV

of God, and the

2532

oti

ek

615

her works.

1722 2288

en
tekna
authV
apoktenw

3686

2033

3754

oti

1096

1127

3:2 ginou

2532

grhgorwn
577

being fulfilled

before

the assemblies that I

2588

1473

kai dwsw

kardiaV

1538

2596

3004

de
2:24 umin

3588

legw
toiV
3756-2192

osoi

umwn
ta erga

according to

3062

3588

your works.

en

to the ones in

3588 1322-3778

As many as have not

this teaching,

3756-1097

3588 901

knew not

the deeps

ouk egnwsan
ta
906

1909

3588 4567

1473

of Satan, as

my God.

243

922

allo
umaV

ef'
balw

throw upon you

3739

302

epi

and the ones who

3739

hold

until of which ever time I shall come!

acriV
krathsate
ou
3528

2532 3588

nikwn

kai o

3739

2240

hxw

an
5083

thrwn

5056

1473

se

4937

5613 2504

2983

eilhfa

suntribhsetai
wV kagw

shall be broken; as
2532 1325

2:28 kai dwsw

ta
skeuh

2532 3588

And the one

1813

3844

white;

peribaleitai

3588 3962-1473

I also have received from

1473

autw

3588 792

3588

2192

ecwn

3775

ouV

3588 4407

ton astera
ton prw+non
191

1early morning].
5100

akousatw
ti

The one having an ear, hear

3588

my father;

3588 4151

to

3588 2222

to the assemblies!

3588

nikwn

3022

imatioiV

en

with

3528

The one overcoming,

1722 2440

2532 3364

kai ou mh
leukoiV

3686-1473

1537

his name

from out of the

onoma
autou

2532 3670

my father,

even in the presence of

3588

2192

ecwn

1799

3588

enwpion

3775

book
before

32-1473

twn aggelwn
autou

191

5100

akousatw
ti

ouV

biblou
1799

his name

2532

3:6 o

976

thV

onoma
autou enwpion

to

3962-1473

mou kai
tou patroV

3588

ek

3588 3686-1473

kai omologhsomai

his angels.
3588 4151

to

3588

3004

pneuma
legei

The one having an ear, let him hear what the spirit

says

1577

taiV ekklhsiaiV

to the assemblies!

To the Assembly at Philadelphia

3004

2532 3588

says

3:7 kai tw

32

3588

aggelw
thV

And to the angel

1125

3592

write!

Thus says

3004

3588 39

grayon
tade
legei
o

1722 *

en

agioV

3588 228

3588 2807

2:22 Ald. ergwn autwn their works.

the key

3588 *

3588

2:23 fig. minds.

kai kleiei kai oudeiV anoigei

3588

o
alhqinoV

the holy one, the true,

thn klein tou Dabid

1577

ekklhsiaV

Filadelfeia

of the [2in 3Philadelphia 1assembly]

2:20 Ald. oliga a little.

2:24 Ald. baqh depths.

3326

3:5 o

of life, and I will acknowledge

1577

taiV ekklhsiaiV

to

shall I wipe away

pneuma
legei

what the spirit

3588

exaleiyw

tou patroV
mou
para

and I will give to him the [2star

2:29 o

made of clay

Sardis

this one shall be covered with [2garments 1white]; and in no way

keramika

the vessels

Sardesin

in

their garments; and they shall walk

4016

with a rod

ta

1722 *

2532 4043

for they are worthy.

outoV

them

of iron, as

3588 2440-1473

in

3778

3588

wV
rabdw
sidhra

[2a few 1You have] names

me

3588 2764

en
autouV

But

2192

2:27 kai poimanei

5613 3588 4632

2240

onomata
en

3754 514-1510.2.6

1722

4603

3686

oti
axio
i eisin
leukoiV

1473

4464

2192

1722 3022

emou en

thV zwhV

1909 3588 1484

wV

hour I will come

3641

which tainted not

And he shall tend

1849

5610

235

eceiV
3:4 all' oliga

1473

of my works,

se

wran
hxw
poian

I will not

telouV
ta erga
acri
mou

exousian
epi twn eqnwn

autw

4169

gnwV

3756

ecete

1473 5613

epi

kai peripathsousi

ouk emolunan
ta imatia
autwn
met'

2532 4165

1473

dwsw

1909

I will come upon you as

1097

3756-3435

I will give to him authority over the nations.

1325

2240

3588 2041-1473

overcoming, and the one giving heed unto the end

kai metanohson

hxw
grhgorhshV

upon you.

2:26 kai o

891

1127

then you should not be vigilant,

klepthV
kai ou mh

3767

2532 3340

1909

Only what you have,

891

3361

works

and give heed, and repent!

Thyatira,

o
2:25 plhn

2902

If

2532 5083

kai hkousaV
kai threi

oun

ean
mh

2532 3748

4133

baroV

another load.

1437 3767

your

Remember then

QuateiroiV

they say,

which

3421

and in no way should you know what

5613 3004

rest

a
loipa

3:3 mnhmoneue
oun

2532 3364

wV legousin

baqea tou satana

ou

3739

the

sou ta erga
eurhk
a

3588 2316-1473

2532 191

pwV eilhfaV

you are dead.

3062

1473 3588 2041

a thief,

tauthn

ouk ecousi
thn didachn
kai oitineV

ei
nekroV

3588

2147

2812

1722 *

toiV
loipoiV

And to you I say, to the rest,

3745

3588 2041-1473

ekastw

umin
kata

hearts; and I will give to you each

1473-1161

kai

the one searching the kidneys and

am

2532 1325

2532

4741

peplhrwmena
enwpion
tou qeou mou

how you received and heard,

3510

ereunwn
nefrouV

works,
3498-1510.2.2

kai

apoballein
ou gar
1799

2041

erga

ta

2532

zhV

you are about to throw off! for I have not found

4459 2983

2045

3588

sou

2198

3756-1063

3588 1577

3754 1473 1510.2.1 3588

1473

Become being vigilant, and support

3195

3588

I know your

kai sthrison
ta

[2her children 1I will kill] by plague; and they shall know in all

oti
eimi
ai ekklhsiai
egw

1492

asteraV
oid

2192

4137

pasai

792

eceiV

And
3956

1assembly]

4151

pneumata

epta
tou

ta

seven stars.

emelleV

2532 1097

3588 2033

the one having the seven spirits

3588

2532 3588

qanatw
kai gnwsontai

2192

ecwn

kai touV epta

onoma

1577

Sardesin
ekklhsiaV

en

that [2a name 1you have], that you live but

megalhn

into [2affliction 1great],

twn ergwn authV 2:23 kai ta

they should repent from

5043-1473

3173

1537 3588 2041-1473

mh metanohswsin

ean

unless

Thus says

3754

1722 *

of the [2in 3Sardis

3588

qeou

klinh
kai

eiV qliyin

met' authV

the ones committing adultery with her

3004

2316

into a bed, and

1519 2347

3592

write!

1519 2825

eiV
ballw
authn
3326 1473

And to the angel

1125

that

from

3588

aggelw
thV

2443

1537

Behold, I throw her

3431

touV

906

2:22 idou

her harlotry.

32

tw

grayon
tade
legei
o

metanohsai
ek

she should repent; and she wanted not to repent

3588

3:1 kai

kai fagein

cronon

ina
2:21 kai edwka
auth

things sacrificed to an idol.

2532

2532 2068

porneusai
2532

eidwloquta

3588

and

1401

1494

To the Assembly at Sardis

kai didaskei
kai

1699

doulouV

touV emouV

plana

CHAPTER 3

a
sou
thn gunaik

Jezebel, which calls herself a prophetess, and teaches

4105

349

455

2192

ecwn

the one having

2532 3762

2808

anoigwn
kai oudeiV kleiei

of David; the one opening, and no one locks,

2532

2808

and

locks, and no one opens.

2532 3762

455

1492

3:8 oid

3:2 Ald. mellei apoqanein are about to die.

3:7 See Ald. for variants.

1473

3588 2041

sou ta

I know your

erga

works.

A P O K A L U Y I S

350
2400

1325

idou

1799

dedwka

1473

3762

1410

2374

455

2532

2808

1473

3754 3397

to lock

it;

for [2a little 1you have] power,

5083

1473

kai ethrhs
aV

3588

2192

1411

3686-1473

2400

3056

2532

word,

and denied not

1325

3:9 idou

my name.

3756-720

1537

3588

3588

thV sunagwghV

from out of the synagogue

3004

twn
tou satana

1438

*-1510.1

legontwn
eautouV

of Satan of the ones saying

IoudaiouV
einai

themselves to be Jews,

2532 3756-1510.2.6 235

5574

2400

4160

and are not,

but

lie.

Behold, I will make them

2240

2532 4352

alla
yeudontai

kai ouk eisin

idou

hxousi
2532 1097

the word
3588

3986

3588

3588 3611

3650

3985

the [2world

1entire], to test

thV oikoumenhV
olhV
3588 1093

3588

the earth.

3588

ek

thV

5036

quickly. Hold

2902

2983

4160

1473

poihsw

4769

1854

1831

3364

3588 3686

upon him

the name

3588 2316-1473

1537

3588 3772

575

2532

from out of the heaven

3588 2537

to

3588

kainon

2532

kai

grayw

2532 3588 3686

3588

2new].
4151

3588

polewV

which comes down

3775

3788-1473

5100

what the

And to the angel

1125

3592

3004

write!

Laodikeia ekklhsiaV

3588 3144

o
amhn

martuV

3588 746

3true],

the source of the creation

h
alhqinoV
3588 2041

3588

2937

thV
arch

3754 3777

oti
ta erga
oute

I will enter
1473

5593

1510.2.2

1510.3

[2cold

1you should be] or

h
kai ou

se emesai

1537

ek

to vomit you from out of

sou

3784

ofelon

zestoV

oute

zestoV

3777

mou
tou stomat
oV

my mouth.

1437

2532 455

3588 2374

2532

thn quran
kai

and should open the door, even

3326 1473

2532 1473

with me.
3326

1473

1722 3588 2362-1473

with me

5613 2504

my throne, as

3588 3962-1473

with

my father
191

2523

kaqisai

autw

3528

2532 2523

even I overcame and sat

1722 3588 2362-1473

3588

on

The one having

5100

2192

ecwn

tw qronw
autou 3:22 o

his throne.

3588 4151

akousatw
ti

ouV

and he

1473

dwsw

enikhsa

tw qronw
mou wV kagw
kai ekaqisa

on

tou patroV
mou en
meta
3775

1325

nikwn

The one overcoming I will give to him to sit

met' emou en
3326

and have supper with him,

3528

3:21 o

3004

3588

1577

to pneuma
legei
taiV ekklhsiaiV

what the spirit

says to the assemblies!

CHAPTER 4
The Throne in Heaven
3326

3778

1492

tauta

4:1 meta

2532 2400

2374

eidon
kai idou

455

qura
anewgmenh

After these things I saw, and behold, a door being opened

1722 3588 3772

2532

3588 5456

kai
ouranw

3588 4413

fwnh

en

tw

in

the heaven. And the [2voice

4536

wde

3739

prwth
hn

1first]

2980

3326

1473

3004

speaking

with

me,

saying,

salpiggoV
laloushV
met'
2532 1166

1473

kai deixw

3739

soi

305

emou legousa
anaba

1163

191

hkousa

which I heard

1096

3326

Ascend
3778

tauta

genesqai
meta

dei

here! and I will show to you what must take place after these.
2532

4:2 kai

2112

1096

euqewV

2362

qronoV

2749

ekeito

kaqhmenoV

4:3

one sitting,

2532

in

And behold,

pneumati
kai

spirit.

1722 3588 3772

en

a throne was situated in

2521

1722 4151

egenomhn
en

And immediately I existed

3664

omoioV

2532 1909

kai epi
ouranw

tw

2400

idou

3588 2362

ton qronou

the heaven, and upon the throne

3706

3037

orasei

2393

liqw

kai

1to a jasper], and

3754

4556

2532 2463

because

sardius;

and a rainbow was round about the throne, likened

3195

3706

4664

I am about

to the sight of emerald.

5593

cold,

sardinw kai iriV

orasei

smaragdinw

3754 3004

3:17 oti
legeiV

For you say

4:3 CP sardiw sardius.

2943

2532

iaspidi

likened in sight [2stone

Thus,

oute yucroV mellw

3588 4750-1473

2532 2925

3779

oti
3:16 outwV

boiling hot.

you are lukewarm, and not boiling hot nor

1473-1692

1473

I know your

3777 2200

zestoV

2532 3756 2200

ei
cliaroV

1492

1you are] nor boiling hot; ought

2228 2200

hV
yucroV

kai

3:15 oid

of God.

ei
yucroV

5593

5513-1510.2.2

3588 2316

2532

oun
kai

the door and knock; if

2532 1172

3588

met' emou

1trustworthy 2and

ktisewV
tou qeou

works, that [2neither 3cold

2532

pistoV

Thus says the amen, the [4witness

228

1assembly]

3588 4103

3767

kai deipnhsw

eiseleusomai
proV auton
met' autou kai autoV

5602

1577

of the [2in Laodicea

3588 281

grayon
tade
legei
o

1909 3588 2374

mou kai anoixh

thV fwnhV

was as a trumpet

1722 *

en

2476

3588 5456-1473

tiV akoush

5613

aggelw
thV

as many as

2206

zhlwson

kai paideuw

ean

esthka
epi thn quran
kai krouw

metanohson
3:20 idou

wV
3:14 kai tw

I,

2532 3811

elegcw

I should be fond of, I reprove and I correct. Be zealous then and

to

To the Assembly at Laodicea

3588

1651

filw

upon

1473 3745

osouV
3:19 egw

that you should see!

5368

ean

3588

akousatw
ti

says to the assemblies!

32

2443 991

your eyes,
1437

[3name 1my

1577

2532 3588

1909

kai koullurion egcrison epi

sou ina

touV ofqalmouV
blephV

1473

pneuma
legei
taiV ekklhsiaiV

spirit

1472

3of your nakedness]; and [2collyrium 1rub]

mou
onom
a

191

ouV

2532 2854

sou
aiscunh
thV gumnotht
oV
3588

3588

fanerwqh

3588 1132-1473

katabainei

2532 3588 3686

my God, and

2192

5319

kai mh

an ear, hear

Jerusalem,
3588 2316-1473

2443

2597

The one having an ear, hear

3004

4172

kai to onoma
thV
3739

ecwn

3:13 o

1that

imatia

2532 3361

peribalh

him,

from

3with white

to

1125

kai

tou ouranou apo tou qeou mou kai to

ek

[4garments

3326

nikwn

Ierousalhm
h
kainhV

of my God of the new

and

1473

of my God, and

2089

2537

thV

you should be rich,

4314

of my God, and the name of the city

3588

tou qeou mou

ina

that

1525

2443

ina

tou qeou mou

eti

3588 2316-1473

leuka

my voice,

3528

the temple

to onoma
auton
tou qeou mou

ep'

3022

any should hear

outside in no way should he go forth any longer. And I will write

1909 1473

fire,

2440

kai

5100 191

3588 2316-1473

tw naw

by

2532

plouthshV

upon

2192

1537 4442

purified

4147

1909

eceiV

4448

2443

ina

Behold, I stand at

The one overcoming,

exelqh

ou mh

from me

2400

3588

en

a column in

gold

repent!

what you have, that

1722 3588 3485

stulon

auton

I will make him

puroV

you to buy

3340

3739

your crown!

1473

upon

sou 3:12 o
ton stefan
on

no one should take

I advise

3844

1909

kratei
o

3588 4735-1473

and naked.

5553

to come

katoikountaV
epi

I come

and blind,

soi agorasai
crusion
par' emou pepurwmenon
ek

2064

the ones dwelling

2064

labh

mhdeiV

exw

1537

2730

peirasai
touV

3:11 ercomai
tacu

thV ghV
3367

for you kept

ercesqai
melloushV
epi

of the one about

4823

2you should be covered], and [4should not 5be made manifest 1the

3:10 oti
ethrhsaV

3195

thV
peirasmou

and the

2532 1131

1473 59

2shame

hour of the test,

the miserable,

kai ptwcoV
kai tufloV
kai gumnoV

eleeinoV
3:18 sumbouleuw

of you,

1473-5083

2532 5185

2532 3588

talaipwroV
kai o

that

3754 5083

se thrhsw

kagw

2192

3need 1have].

3754 1473 1510.2.2 3588 5005

oti
oidaV
su ei
2532 4434

the feet

2504

5532

4016

of my endurance, and I will keep you from the

wraV
tou

1652

before
you;

3588 5281-1473

2532 3762

And you do not know that you are

152

se
oti
hgaphs
a

1492

kai ouk

1473

1473

mou
ton logon
thV upomonhV

2532 3756

3588 4228

and they should know that I love

3588 3056

and am enriched, and [2no

oV
eimi kai peplouthka

creian
ecw

plousi
kai oudenoV

1799

3754 25

kai gnwsin

2532 4147

that, I am rich

2443

ina
autouV

sou
kai proskunhsousin
enwpion
twn podwn

they shall come and do obeisance

5610

1473

poihsw

3754 4145-1510.2.1

oti

pitiable, and poor,

3588 4864

didwmi
ek

Behold, I give

3588 4567

dunamin

mou ton logon

kai ouk hrnhsw
to

and you gave heed to my

mou
onom
a

hn

you a door being opened, which

dunatai

oti
eceiV
oudeiV
kleisai
authn
mikran

no one is able

3739

on
sou quran

enwpi
anewgmenhn

Behold, I have put before

3:9

kukloqen
2532

2943

3588 2362

3664

tou qronou
omoia

4:4 kai kukloqen

3588 2362

tou qronou

And round about the throne were

4:5

R E V E L A T I O N

2362

1501.8

qronoi

2532 1909

3588

eikositessareV kai epi

[2thrones 1twenty-four];
1501.8

2362

4245

1491

3588

touV qronouV
eidon
touV

and upon the

thrones I saw the

2521

4016

eikositessareV presbuterouV
kaqhmenouV
peribeblhmenouV

twenty-four

elders

1722 2440

3022

en imatioiV

in

2532 1909

1golden].
796

2532

1510.2.2 3588 2962

3588 39

2983

agioV

ei

3588 1391

labein

4735

their heads
3588

[2crowns

2362

1607

qronou
ekporeuontai

tou

And from out of the

throne

5456

2532

1027

astrapai kai fwnai kai brontai

2545

1799

kaiomenai

puroV

went forth

2033

4151

kai thn dunamin

thn doxan
kai thn timhn

his throne,

pneumata

epta
tou qeou

seven spirits
2281

for you created

3664

all things, and by

a sea
2362

2532 2945

3588 2362

qronou
kai kuklw
3788

1715

of eyes

2226

3588

zwon

to

living creatures
2532

[2living creature
1208

1first]

2226

And the

3023

2532

leonti

3588

kai to

3448

omoion

2532 3588 5154

moscw

triton

kai to

living creature was likened to a calf, and the third

2226

2192

3588 4383

econ

zwon

5613 444

as

3664

a man,

and the

5067

2226

fourth

living creature was likened [2eagle 1to a flying].

omoion

tetarton
zwon
5064

105

2532 3588

anqrwpoV
kai to

proswpon
wV

to

living creature having the face

2226

aetw

1520 2596

tessara
zwa

en

living creatures one by

4420

1803 2943

pterugaV
ex

[2wings

en

2532

petwmenw

4:8 kai

And

2192

autwn

303

ana

econ

one of them having each

2532 2081

kai eswqen

kukloqen

4072

1520 1473

kaq'

four

1073

3788

gemonta ofqalmwn

1six] round about, and from inside being full of eyes;

2532 372

3756 2192

2250

kai anapausin
ouk ecousin

and [3rest
39

to

was likened to a lion, and the

3664

deuteron
zwon

second

3664

omoion
prwton

3588

4:7 kai

and behind.

4413

2532 3571

39

39

39

and night,

39

39

39

saying,

39

2962

agioV
agioV
agioV
agioV
agioV
agioV
agioV
agioV
agioV
kurioV

Holy, holy, holy, holy, holy, holy, holy, holy, holy, Lord
3588 2316

1510.6

wn

3588 3841

3588

o
qeoV

pantokratwr
o

God

almighty,

2532 3588

4:9 kai

being, and the one coming.

3588

2226

1the

2living creatures] glory,

ta

1391

zwa

3588

tw

hn
2532

ercomenoV

1909

kaqhmenw
epi

to the one sitting

3588

the eons

of the eons,

kai

2169

eucaristian

3588

2198

1519

zwnti
eiV

3588 1501.8

3elders]

before

the one sitting

presbuteroi
enwpion
tou
3588

tw

eikositessareV

[4shall fall 1the 2twenty four

3588

2521

1909

kaqhmenou
epi
2198

3588 2362

tou qronou
kai

kai balousi

3588

3588

zwnti
eiV touV aiwnaV
twn

shall do obeisance to the one living into the eons

2532 906

2532

upon the throne, and

1519 3588 165

165

aiwnwn

of the eons;

4735-1473

1799

3588 2362

their crowns

before

the throne,

enwpion

touV stefanouV
autwn
tou qronou

and they shall cast

2081

2033

being sealed up

[2seals

1with seven].

2532 1855

32

2478

2784

5456

and outside,
2532

1492

eidon

5:2 kai

And I saw

3173

5100 1510.2.3

khrussonta

megalh

aggelon
iscuron
fwnh

tiV

estin

[2angel 1a strong] proclaiming [2voice 1with a great], Who is

514

455

axioV

3588 975

anoixai
to

2532 3089

2532 3762

4973-1473

biblion
kai lusai
taV sfragidaV
autou

worthy to open the scroll,

1410

and to loose

1722 3588 3772

its seals?

3761 1909

3588 1093

3761

edunato

oude epi thV ghV

5:3 kai oudeiV
en tw ouranw

oude

And no one was able in the heaven, nor upon the earth, nor
5270

3588 1093

upokatw

455

3588 975

anoixai
to

thV ghV

3761

991

1473

oude blepein

biblion
auto

underneath the earth, to open the scroll,

3754 3762

nor to look at it.

2532 1473 2799

4183

514

2147

455

And I

much, for no one worthy was found to open

eklaion
axioV

5:4 kai egw

polu oti
oudeiV
eureqh

wept

2532 314

3588 975

3777 991

and to read

the scroll,

nor to look at it.

1473

anoixai

2532 1520 1537

oute
blepein

kai anagnwnai
to biblion
auto 5:5 kai eiV ek
1473

3361-2799

And one from

3588 4245

3004

the elders

says to me, Weep not! Behold, [3overcame 1the

twn presbuterwn
legei
moi
3588

1510.6 1537

lewn
o

wn

ek

455

3588 975

2400

3528

idou
mh klaie

3588 5443

2532 3089

3588

enikhsen

3588 4491 *

Iouda

thV fulhV

2lion], the one being from the tribe

Dabid

riza

of Judah, the root of David,

3588 2033

4973

1473

kai lusai taV epta

sfragidaV

anoixai
to biblion
autou

to open the scroll,

2532

and to loose the seven seals

1492

2532 2400

of it.

1722 3319

eidon
kai idou

5:6 kai

5064

2362

qronou

tou

the midst of the throne

2226

2532 1722 3319

tessarwn
zwwn

kai twn

3588

mesw

en

And I saw, and behold, in

and of the four

timhn

kaqhmenou

kai exwqen
eswqen

4973

2532 3588

aiwnwn
4:10 pesountai
oi

1799

proskunousi

dwsousi

tou qronou
tw

4245

1125

2696

1325

2532

2521

of the one sitting

The Lamb

and honor, and thankfulness

4098

975

5092

3588 2362

165

touV aiwnaV
twn

4352

3752

3588

tou
thn dexian

tou qronou
biblion
gegrammenon

and the one

otan

3588 1188

upon the throne, a scroll being written on inside

kai o

upon the throne, to the one living into

3588 165

3588 2362

epi

And whenever [3shall give

2532

doxan
kai
2521

1909

1510.7.3 2532 3588

the one who was,

2064

kai o

1909

eidon
epi

And I saw upon the right

3023

3004

legonteV

hmeraV
kai nuktoV

2no 1they have] day

39

1492

katesfragismenon
sfragisin
epta

2226

tessara
zwa

2532 3693

in front

tou

the midst of the

emprosqen
gemonta
ofqalmwn
kai opisqen

full

3588

mesw

throne, and round about the throne, were four

1073

The Sealed Scroll

2532

5:1 kai

5613

1722 3319

5064

tou qronou

they are

CHAPTER 5

eisin

the throne was as

2532

your will

and were created.

which are

krustallw
kai en
of glass, likened to ice.
And in

1510.2.6

sou eisi
qelhm
a

kai ektisqhsan

1510.2.6

3588 2362

And before

2930

qalassa
ualinh
omoia

to
kai dia

2532 2936

4:6 kai enwpion

tou qronou
wV

of God.

5193

3739

2532 1799

2532 1223 3588 2307-1473

oti
su ektisaV
ta panta

lampadeV

enwpion
tou qronou
autou ai

3588 2316

our God,
2532 3588 1411

2985

epta

kai

3588 2362-1473

of fire were burning before

2033

hmwn

qeoV

and

2532 3588 5092

3588 3956

lightnings, and voices, and thunders. And seven lamps

4442

2532 3588 2316 1473

kurioV
kai o

3754 1473 2936

ek

2532

Worthy are you the Lord

the holy one, to receive the glory, and the honor, and the power;

1537

4:5 kai

514

saying,

legonteV
4:11 axioV

sitting down, being covered

kai epi taV kefalaV

autwn
stefanouV

leukoiV
2532

crusouV

3004

3588 2776-1473

[2garments 1white]; and upon

5552

351

kai en

living creatures, and in

4245

721

elders,

a lamb standing as

2476

epta

2532 3788

5613 4969

2033

2192

3588 2316

hlqe

2532

2983

1519 3956

3588 1093

into all

4151

the earth.

pasan
thn ghn

1537

3588

kai eilhfen
ek

he came, and he took

3588 2362

1188

1909

sitting

upon the throne a scroll.

975

tou qronou
biblion

2532

5:7 kai

And
3588

thV dexiaV

from out of the

2521

kaqhmenou
epi

kerata

pneumata

ta epta

oi eisi

apostellomena
eiV

of God being sent

2064

2768

having [2horns

1seven]; which are the seven spirits

649

tou qeou

being slain,

3739-1510.2.6 3588 2033

epta

kai ofqalmouV

1seven] and [2eyes

twn

the midst of the

wV esfagmenon

presbuterwn
arnion
esthkoV
econ
2033

3588

mesw

tou

right hand of the one

2532

3753

5:8 kai ote

2983

elabe

And when he took

3588 975

3588 5064

2226

the scroll,

the four

living creatures and twenty-four

to

biblion
ta

2532 1501.8

tessara
zwa

kai eikositessareV

4:6 or crystal.

4245

4098

1799

3588 721

2192

4:8 CP gemousin full.

elders

fell

before

the lamb,

[2having 1each]

1538

presbuteroi
enwpion
tou arniou
epesan
econteV
ekastoV

A P O K A L U Y I S

352
2788

2532 5357

5552

harps,

and bowls

made of gold being full of incenses,

1073

kiqaraV
kai fialaV
crusaV

2368

3588

are

of the holy ones.

the prayers

2537

39

proseucai twn

eisin ai

3004

514

1a new], saying,

2316-1473

3588 975

3754 4969

2532 1484

935

2532

5443

[4to 5our God 1kings

tribe,

4160

1492

and

1473

And you made them

1909

kai basileuousin epi

2and 3priests]; and they reign

2532

2532 191

upon

5613 5456

32

5:11 kai eidon

kai hkousa
wV fwnhn
aggelwn

the earth.
4183

And I saw, and I heard as

2945

pollwn

3588 2362

kuklw

a sound [2angels

2532 3588 2226

2532 3588

tou qronou
kai twn zwwn

kai twn

1of many] round about the throne, and the living creatures, and the
4245

presbuterwn
kai hn

2532 1510.7.3 3588 706

elders;

and was

the number of them myriads of myriads,

2532 5505

1473

3461

3461

autwn
muriadeV

ariqmoV
muriadwn

5505

3004

5456

and thousands of thousands,

saying

[2voice 1with a great],

514

4969

kai ciliadeV
ciliadwn
on

axi

3588

to
to arnion

esti

Worthy is

2983

esfagmenon

labein
2532 5092

2532 4678

power,

and riches,

and wisdom, and strength, and honor, and

2532 2129

2532 3956

glory, and blessing.

3588 3772

2532

kai
kai timhn

2938

3739

1510.2.3 1722

ktisma
o

5:13 kai pan

estin en

And every creature which is

2532 1909

3588 1093

kai epi
tw ouranw

2532 5270

in

3588 1093

kai upokatw

thV ghV

thV ghV

2532

kai

the heaven, and upon the earth, and underneath the earth, and
1909

3588 2281

epi

3739

1510.2.3 2532 3588

thV qalasshV
a

[3upon 4the 5sea

esti

191

3004

3588

1all],

I heard, saying,

2521

hkousa
pantaV
legontaV
tw
721

autoiV

1909

3588 2362

kaqhmenw
epi tou qronou

to the one sitting

3588 2129

h
arniw

kai tw

en

1which 2are], and [2the ones 3in 4them

3956

2532 3588

1722 1473

kai ta

upon the throne,

2532 3588 5092

kai h
eulogia

2532 3588 1391

kai h
timh

3004

the second

living creature saying,

tou deuterou
zwou
243

2064

4450

I heard

2532 991

1473

2983

kaqhmenw
ep'

3588 1515

1537

it

was given to him to take the peace

2443

ina

thV ghV

from the earth, that

2532 1325

sfaxwsi

upon

3588 1093

labein
thn eirhnhn

autw
ek
4969

1909

and to the one sitting

1325

allhlouV

And

2521

kai tw
ippoV
purroV

1473

240

2532

Come and see!

2532 3588

went forth another horse, fiery;

edoqh

auton

191

seal,

legontoV
kai blepe 6:4 kai
ercou
2462

alloV

exhlqen

1473

kai edoqh

3162

autw

macaira

[2one another 1they shall slay]; and [3was given 4to him 2sword
3173

megalh

1a great].

2532 3753

2532 3588

doxa
kai to

455

3588 4973

hnoixe

6:5 kai ote

3588 5154

3588 5154

2226

3004

the third

living creature saying,

tou tritou
zwou
2532 2400

1third], I heard

2064

2532 991

2532 1492

legontoV
ercou kai blepe kai eidon

2462

3189

Come and see!

2532 3588

ippoV
melaV

kai idou

And I saw,

2521

1909

2218

1722 3319

3588

his hand.

5064

en
fwnhn

mesw

a voice in

the midst of the four

5518

3004

legousan

living creatures saying,

1220

sitou

And I heard

2226

tessarwn
zwwn

twn

4621

coinix

2532 191

en th ceiri autou 6:6 kai hkousa

having a yoke balance scale in

5456

auton

upon it

1722 3588 5495-1473

ecwn
zugon

1473

kaqhmenoV
ep'

kai o

and behold, [2horse 1a black]; and the one sitting

2192

191

thn trithn

hkousa
thn sfragida

And when he opened the [2seal

thn

2532 4149

doxan
kai eulogian

2226

1831

4973

thn deuteran
sfragida
hkousa

3588 1208

3588

1411

1391

3588 1208

Third Seal: A Black Horse

the lamb, the one having been slain, to receive

2532 2479

455

hnoixe

And when he opened the second

3173

dunamin
kai plouton
kai sofian
kai iscun

and he went forth

Second Seal: A Fiery Horse

6:3 kai ote

megalh

5:12 legonteV
fwnh

1510.2.3 3588 721

2532 1831

stefanoV

autw
kai exhlqe

kai ina
nikhsh

2532 3753

2532

2532 936

hmwn
basileiV
kai iereiV

tw qew

4735

auton

3588

5:10 kai epoihsaV

autouV

2409

1473

upon it

2532 2443 3528

nikwn

kai
pashV
fulhV

and people, and nation.

3588 2316-1473

1473

overcoming, and that he should overcome.

3956

2532

kai eqnouV

glwsshV
kai laou

2532 1325

toxon
kai edoqh

1909

kaqhmenoV
ep'

and to open

your blood, from out of every

2532 2992

thV ghV

5115

2521

kai o

having a bow; and was given to him a crown,

kai hgorasaV
tw

1537

2532 3588

3528

2532 59

aimat
i sou ek

tw

us to God by

3588 1093

2192

ecwn

3022

leukoV
ippoV

for you were slain, and you bought

hmaV
en
qew

tongue,

2462

kai idou

2532 455

to biblion
kai anoixai

labein

ei

1722 3588 129-1473

1100

5603

And they sang [2ode

taV sfragidaV
autou oti
esfaghV

its seals;

and behold, [2horse 1a white]. And the one sitting

2532 103

Worthy are you to take the scroll,

3588 4973-1473

2532 2400

which

5:9 kai adousin

wdhn

agiwn

1510.2.2 2983

legonteV

axioV
kainhn

3739

gemousaV
qumiamatwn
ai

1510.2.6 3588 4335

5:9

2532 5140

dhnariou

5518

kai treiV coinikeV

2915

kriqhV

A choenix of grain for a denarius, and three choenices of barley

1220

2532 3588 1637

2532 3588 3631

3361

91

kai to elaion
kai ton oinon
mh

dhnariou

adikhshV

for a denarius; and the olive oil and the wine do not wrong.

and to the lamb, The blessing, and the honor, and the glory, and the
2904

1519 3588 165

3588

might

to

of the eons.

165

kratoV
eiV touV aiwnaV
twn
2226

the

eons
3004

zwa

aiwnwn

3588 281

legonta
to

living creatures saying

amhn

Fourth Seal: A Greenish Horse

2532 3588 5064

5:14 kai ta tessara

2532 3753

And the four

2532

3588 1501

kai oi

6:7 kai ote

5064

eikosi tessareV

the Amen. And the twenty four

455

5456

3588

5067

fwnhn
tou

2532 4352

the voice of the fourth

elders

fell

and did obeisance.

6:8 kai eidon

kai idou

2532 1492

First Seal: A White Horse

3754 455

3588 721

to

1520

2532 191

1520 1537 3588 5064

2226

ek twn tessarwn

sfragidwn
kai hkousa
enoV
zwwn

seals;

and I heard one of

1027

the four

3004

5613 5456

saying

as a sound of thunder, Come and see!

legontoV
wV fwnh

bronthV

2064

ercou
legontoV
kai blepe
5515

Come and see!

2532 3588

2521

kai o
ippoV
clwroV

kaqhmenoV

2532 991

1883

qanatoV

autw
epanw
autou onoma
kai o

1473

3686-1473

adhV

upon

it,

his name was death,

Hades followed

3326
1537 3588 2033

mian
ek twn epta

arnion

And I saw that [3opened 1the 2lamb] one of the seven

4973

2532 991

And I saw, and behold, [2horse 1a pale], and the one sitting

CHAPTER 6
2532 1492

2462

I heard

2064

living creature saying,

2532 2400

191

seal,

3004

tetartou
zwou

4098

6:1 kai eidon

oti
hnoixe

4973

hkousa
thn tetarthn
sfragida

2226

4245

presbuteroi
epeson kai prosekunhsan

3588 5067

hnoixe

And when he opened the fourth

living creatures
2532 1492

ercou
kai blepe 6:2 kai eidon

And I saw,

1473

2532

2288

1325

1473

met' autou kai edoqh

after him.
3588

thV

1093

and
1849

1909

exousia
epi
autw

190

akolouqei

3588 5067

to

tetarton

And was given to him authority upon the fourth

615

1722 4501

ghV apokteinai
en romfaia

of the earth to kill

2288

2532 3588 86

2532 5259 3588 2342

qanatw
kai upo twn qhriwn

plague, and by

2532 1722 3042

kai en limw

2532 1722

kai en

by broadsword, and by hunger, and by

3588

thV

1093

ghV

the wild beasts of the earth.

Fifth Seal: Martyrs

5:10 Ald. basileusomen we shall reign.
5:14 Ald. adds zwnti touV aiwnaV twn aiwnwn to the ones living
of the eons of the eons.

2532

6:9 kai

3753

ote

455

hnoixe

3588 3991

4973

1492

seal,

I saw

thn pempthn
sfragida
eidon

And when he opened the fifth

6:10

R E V E L A T I O N

5270

3588 2379

upokatw

3588 5590

3588

the souls

of the men,

444

twn
tou qusiasthriou
taV yucaV

underneath the altar

3588

4969

1223

esfagmenwn

twn

3588 2316

3588 3141

kai dia

3588

721

thn marturian
tou

and because of the testimony

2532 2896

5456

6:10 kai ekrazon

of God,

3739

arniou
hn

of the lamb
3173

master,

the holy

and the true,

do you not judge

2919

krineiV

2730

1909

twn

the ones dwelling

3588 1093

2532

thV ghV

1325

6:11 kai

the earth?

of

katoikountwn
epi

1538

1473

kai erreqh

upon

2443 373

their fellow-servants

2532 3588 80-1473

615

5613

to be killed,

as

3588

3588 1093

3195

oi
adelfoi autwn

their brethren, the ones about

3383

1909

5064

the

four

the earth, nor

mellonteV
apokteinesqai
wV

4154

243

32

2192

nor

upon any tree.

305

4973

2316-2198

of the sun, having the seal

3173

1473

edoqh

5064

395

apo anatolhV
2532

2896

kai ekraxe

32

3739

angels,

91

autoiV

3588 1093

3361-91

to the ones whom

2532 3588 2281

adikhsai
thn ghn

it was given to them to injure

3004

575

toiV tessarsin
aggeloiV
oiV

[2voice 1with a great] to the four

1325

pan dendron

of the living God. And he cried out

3588

megalh

fwnh

3956 1186

having ascended from the rising

sfragida
qeou zwntoV
econta

5456

upon

1909

aggelon
anabainonta

And I saw another angel

hliou

1909

3383

thV qalasshV
mhte
epi

upon the sea,

2532 1492

417

anemoV

pneh
epi

3588 2281

mhte
epi

thV ghV

2246

2193

of which time they should be fulfilled both

and

3588

kratountaV
touV tessaraV

2443 3361

1white];

kai oi sundouloi
autwn

kai oi

standing upon

2902

ghV

mh
ina

ghV

2robes

2532 3588 4889-1473

plhrwqwsi

1093

3022

2089 5550

4137

ou

angels

1093

corners of the earth, holding

anemouV
thV

4749

and it was said to them, that they should rest yet a time, until
3739

3588

allon
7:2 kai eidon

ina
eti
ewV
anapauswntai
cronon

autoiV

the four

ekastaiV stolai leukai

edoqhsan

And [3were given 4to each

2532 4483

1137

of the earth, that they should not blow wind

3756

ou
alhqinoV

1537 3588

And after this, I saw four

3588 5064

winds

2532 3588 228

our blood

1909

3588

3588 39

ek
aima
hmwn

2476

417

despothV
o

3588 129-1473

32

How long,

and avenge

5064

2193-4219

ewV
pote
legonteV

to
kai ekdikeiV

1492

taV tessaraV
gwniaV
thV

3588 1203

agioV
kai o

3778

touto
eidon

7:1 kai meta

tessaraV
aggelouV
estwtaV
epi

eicon

which they had.

3004

megalh

fwnh

2532 3326

2192

And they cried out [2voice 1with a great], saying,

2532 1556

Four Angels

ton logon
tou qeou

of the ones having been slain because of the word

2532 1223

CHAPTER 7

anqrwpwn

3588 3056

dia

353

kai thn qalassan

the earth and the sea,

3588 1093

3383

3588 2281

3383

3588

2532 1473

7:3 legwn
mh adikhshte
thn ghn

also they.

1186

acriV
dendra
ou

891

sfragiswmen
touV doulouV
tou qeou hmwn

trees,

until

we seal

saying, Injure not

kai autoi

Sixth Seal: Earthquake and Disturbance in the Heaven

2532

1492

2532

3753

455

6:12 kai eidon

kai ote

3588 4973

hnoixe

3588

thn sfragida
thn

And I saw. And when he opened the [2seal

1622

2532

ekthn

4578

3173

seismoV

kai

1096

megaV

1909

1096

5613 4526

melaV
egeneto

[2black 1became] as
1096

5155

wV sakkoV

upon

a sackcloth made of hair, and the moon

5613 129

egeneto
wV

aima

became as

blood;

2532 3588 792

3588

and the stars

of the heaven

1519 3588 1093

fell

unto the earth, as a fig-tree casts

5259

thn ghn

3173

5613 4808

906

wV sukh

417

4579

4wind

1being shaken].

673

5613 975

ouranou

3588 3653-1473

ballei
touV olunqouV
authV

its immature figs

2532

upo megalou
anemou
seiomenh

[2by 3a great

3772

astereV
tou

6:13 kai oi

4098

epeson
eiV

selhnh

kai h

3588 3772

6:14 kai

ouranoV

And the heaven

1507

2532 3956

3735

3588 2316-1473

kai

hkousa

191

3588

706

3588

And

I heard

the

numbers

of the ones

1540

2532

4972

esfragismenwn

ariqmwn

twn

ekaton

5064

kai tessarakonta
tessareV

having been sealed a hundred and forty

5505

4972

1537

four
5443

5207

thousand having been sealed, from out of every

tribe

of the sons

1427

ciliadeV
esfragismenoi
1537

Israhl

5443

fulhV

7:5 ek

of Israel.

3956

uiwn

pashV
fulhV

ek

Iouda

From out of the tribe of Judah twelve

4972

esfragismenoi

5443

from out of

the tribe

of Reuben

fulhV

ek
4972

2532 3520

twelve

thousand

having been set seal upon;

kai nhsoV
ek

ekinhqhsan

twn topwn
autwn

and island from out of

3588

935

3588

the

kings

their places
1093

thV
basileiV

oi

ghV

2532

3588

kai oi

of the earth, and the

5506

kai oi

3175

1401

2532 3956

2532

great men,

ta

3004

2928

1438

3588

and in

of the mountains.

3735

oresi

legousi
toiV

the rocks
2532 3588

kai taiV

4073

1473

575

4383

3588

apo proswpou

kai kruyate
hmaV
tou

and hide
3588 2362

us
2532 575

3735

1909

Fall

upon us,

2521

3588 3173

3588 3709

721

3588 3709-1473

1473

hmaV

upon

3754 2064

3588

hlqen

arniou
6:17 oti
h

For is come the

2532 5100 1410

2476

hmera
h

autou kai tiV dunatai

megalh
thV orghV
staqhnai

[2day

1great]

of his anger; and who is able

to stand?

ciliadeV

5443

fulhV
7:6

Roubhn
1537

esfragismenoi

1427

5505

ek

from out of

4972

dwdeka
ciliadeV
esfragismenoi

Gad

the tribe of Gad twelve

thousand having been set seal upon;

1537

5443

from out of

the tribe

fulhV

ek

4972

esfragismenoi

1427

Ashr

dwdeka

of Asher

twelve

5505

ciliadeV

thousand

1537

5443

from out of

the tribe

of Naphtali

fulhV

ek

having been set seal upon;

4972

Nefqaleim

1427

5505

1537

twelve

thousand having been set seal upon; from out of the tribe

dwdeka
ciliadeV
esfragismenoi

ek

5443

fulhV

1427

5505

4972

of Manasseh

twelve

thousand

having been set seal upon;

Manassh
7:7

1909

kaqhmenou
epi

of the one sitting

3588

And

4098

the throne, and from the anger of the lamb!

2250

6:16 kai

from the face

tou
tou qronou
kai apo thV orghV

eiV
2532

orewn

petraiV
pesate
ef'

they say to the mountains and to the rocks,

1519

themselves in

2532 1519 3588 4073

3588

2532 2928

iscuroi

ekruyan
kai paV eleuqeroV
eautouV

sphlaia
kai eiV taV petraV
twn

the caves,

and the

and the mighty ones,

and every bondman, and every free man, hid

3588 4693

3588

2532 3588 2478

plousioi kai oi

1658

And

megistaneV
kai oi

commanders of thousands, and the rich,

kai paV douloV

6:15 kai

were shaken.

2532 3588 4145

ciliarcoi
2532 3956

2532

dwdeka

thousand

1537

5505

2795

5505

dwdeka
ciliadeV

1427

3588 5117-1473

twn

5062

had been separated as a scroll being rolled, and every mountain

1537

of our God

144,000 Sealed
2532

having been set seal upon;

elissomenon

wV biblion
kai pan oroV

apecwrisqh

bondmen

their foreheads.

7:4

2532 3588 4582

tricinoV

1401

the

3588 3359-1473

hlioV

kai o

3588

nor the

epi twn metwpwn

autwn

1sixth], even [2earthquake 1a great] took place, and the sun

3189

3739 4972

2532 3588 2246

egeneto

thn qalassan

ta
mhte
mhte

the earth, nor the sea,

dwdeka

ciliadeV

esfragismenoi

1537

5443

1427

5505

from out of

the tribe

of Simeon

twelve

thousand

fulhV

ek

4972

esfragismenoi

Sumewn

1537

ek

dwdeka

5443

fulhV

Leu+

ciliadeV
1427

dwdeka

having been set seal upon; from out of the tribe of Levi twelve
5505

4972

1537

5443

thousand

having been set seal upon;

from out of

the tribe

ciliadeV

esfragismenoi

ek

fulhV

A P O K A L U Y I S

354

7:8

1427

5505

4972

2362

of Issachar

twelve

thousand

having been set seal upon;

throne shall encamp over them.

dwdeka

Isacar

4637

1909 1473

qronw
skhnwsei

esfragismenoi

5443

1427

5505

ciliadeV

eti

from out of

the tribe

Zebulun

twelve

thousand

any more, nor thirst

fulhV

Zaboulwn

dwdeka

2089

3761

1537

5443

Iwshf

1909

having been set seal upon;

from out of

the tribe

of Joseph

4upon 5them

1427

fulhV

ek

5505

4972

1537

dwdeka
ciliadeV
esfragismenoi

twelve

5443

fulhV

ek

thousand having been set seal upon; from out of the tribe

1427

Beniamin

5505

4972

3326

3778

1492

tauta

7:9 meta

2532 2400

3793

ocloV

eidon
kai idou

poluV

After these things I saw, and behold, [2multitude 1a great]

3739

705

3762

1410

ariqmhsai
oudeiV

on

1537

edunato

3956

1484

ek

2532 2992

2532 1100

kai lawn

kai fulwn

2476

2532 1799

3588 721

4016

and palms

in

And they cry out [2voice

3004

3588 4991

legonteV
h

3588 2316-1473

swthria

1a great], saying,

5456

1909

3588

sitting

upon the

kaqhmenw
epi

2362

2532

fwnh

our God,

3588

tou qronou
kai tw

arniw

2532

2316

1813

the angels

stood

round about the throne, and

3588 2362

2532

tou qronou
kai

3588

4245

2532 3588

5064

2226

2532

the

elders,

and the

four

living creatures. And

twn presbuterwn
kai twn tessarwn
zwwn
3588 2362

1909

4352

3588 2316

prosekunhsan

tw qew

they did obeisance to

kai

3588 4383-1473

their faces,

3588

twn

from

3788-1473

autwn

ofqalmwn

their eyes.

CHAPTER 8
Seventh Seal: Silence in Heaven
2532

3753

455

ote

8:1 kai

3588 4973

hnoixe

3588 1442

thn sfragida
thn ebdomhn

And when he opened the [2seal

1096

4602

egeneto

1722 3588 3772

sigh

5613

1seventh],
2256

wV
en tw ouranw

3588

2033

32

3739

1799

I saw the

seven angels,

the ones which [2before

1473

2033

esthkasi
kai edoqhsan
autoiV
243

32

alloV

2064

2192

2532 2476

5552

having [2censer

saying,

Amen; the blessing,

eulogia

1473

1909

2368

autw

qumiamata

1a golden]; and [3were given 4to him 2incenses

2443 1325

3588

4335

[2the 3holy ones

3588 5552

qusiasthrion
to

to

3588 39

twn agiwn

proseucaiV

taiV

3588 2379

pantwn
epi

the altar,

kai edoqh

ina

polla
dwsh
3956

And

epi tou qusiasthriou

2532 1325

crusoun

libanwton
ecwn

2532

8:3 kai

1909 3588 2379

came and he stood at

3031

3God

4536

salpiggeV

epta

aggeloV
hlqe
kai estaqh

another angel

And

3588 2316

enwpion
tou qeou

1many], that he should offer it with the prayers

3588 2129

8:2 kai

there became quietness in the heaven about a half-hour.

4183

281

2532

hmiwrion

and

3004

7:12 legonteV
amhn
h

God,

1537

dakruon
ek

2532

proswpa
autwn
kai

ta

the throne upon

1144

pan

1God] every tear

and were given to them seven trumpets.

all

1799

3956

qeoV

1stand],

2945

they fell before

3588

exaleiyei

And

2476

4098

udatwn

2532 1325

3588 32

epeson
enwpion
tou qronou
epi

5204

phgaV

2476

7:11 kai

throne, and to the lamb.

aggeloi
eisthkeisan kuklw

4077

zwhV

2532

3956

panteV
oi

2222

aggelouV

eidon
touV epta
oi

to the one

721

1909

epi
autouV

1473

unto [3of life 1springs 2of waters].

1492

3588

hmwn

qew
tw

tw

Deliverance to

2521

1473

4165

qronou
poimainei autouV

And he shall guide them

[2robes 1white],
2532 2896

megalh

2362

For

the one in the midst of the throne, shall tend them.

the

1722 3588 5495-1473

autwn

kai foinikeV
en taiV cersin
7:10 kai krazousi
3173

any sweltering heat.

3588

meson

ana
tou

odhghsei

3022

2532 5404

their hands.

3754

7:17 oti

3588

4749

the lamb, wearing

pesh

3956 2738

303.1

3594

peribeblhmenoi

leukaV

qronou
kai enwpion
tou arniou
stolaV

throne, and before

4098

the lamb,

estwtaV

kai glwsswn
enwpion
tou

and tribes, and peoples, and languages, standing before

2362

3761

1the 2sun], nor

to
arnion

nation,

1799

3364

oud' ou mh

hlioV
oude pan kauma

eqnouV
pantoV

which [3to count 1no one 2was able] from out of every
2532 5443

2246

And [2will wipe away

4183

3761

any more, nor in any way shall [3fall

3588

to

kai

A Great Multitude from the Great Affliction

3588

peinasousin

3588 721

kai

of Benjamin twelve thousand having been set seal upon.

2089

o
autouV

ep'

2532

dwdeka
ciliadeV
esfragismenoi

1372

1473

3983

They shall not hunger

oude diyhsousin
eti

4972

esfragismenoi

3756

7:16 ou
ep' autouV

1537

ek

7:8

ciliadeV

3588

1799

to
crusoun

1of all] upon the [2altar

enwpion

1golden], the one before

3588 2362

2532 305

and the glory, and the wisdom, and the thankfulness, and the

the throne.

And [5ascended 1the 2smoke 3of the 4incenses],

5092

1519

3588

into

with the prayers

2532 3588 1391

2532 3588 4678

doxa
kai h

kai h

2532 3588 1411

timh

2532 3588 2169

sofia

2532 3588 2479

dunamiV
kai h

kai h

honor, and the power,

3588

the eons

of the eons.

165

touV aiwnaV
twn

iscuV

281

the elders,

saying to me, These

3588 3022

5100

3778

1520 1537

3588 4016

outoi
oi

1510.2.6

3588

peribeblhmenoi
taV

wearing

2532 4159

taV leukaV
tineV

stolaV
eisi

[2robes

our God

And answered one of

3004

twn presbuterwn
legwn
moi

hmwn
eiV
qew

7:13 kai apekriqh

eiV ek

Amen.

3588 4245

4749

tw

2532 611

aiwnwn amhn
1473

kai h

3588 2316-1473

and the strength to

3588 165

2532 3588

eucaristia

kai h

the
2064

1white], who are they, and from where came they?

2532 2036

1473

7:14 kai eipon autw

2962-1473

kurie
mou

1473 1492

2532 2036

1473

e
su oidaV
kai eip

moi

And I said to him, O my Lord, you know. And he said to me,

3778

1510.2.6 3588

2064

i eisin oi
outo

These are
3173

1537

the ones coming

2532 4150

en

tw

3588

in

the blood

of the lamb.

721

arniou

3588 2316

enwpion
tou qronou
tou qeou

before

the throne

and whitened

1223

3778

7:15 dia

1722 3588 3485-1473

and night

in

2532 3000

1473

2532 3588

2521

32

1799

angel,

before

1537

agiwn

2368

qumiamatwn
5495

2532

aggelou
enwpion
tou qeou

8:5 kai

God.

2983

3588

eilhfen
o

And [3took

2532 1072

1473

1537

the censer,

and filled

it

from the fire

kai egemisen

ek
ton libanwton
auton

aggeloV

3588 4442

and cast

unto the earth; and there became

2532 1027

thn ghn

2532 796

2532 1096

kai egenonto

2532 4578

2532

8:6 kai

sounds, and thunders, and lightnings, and an earthquake.

oi

epta

of the

1519

fwnai kai brontai kai astrapai kai seismoV

3588 2033

3588

tou
tou puroV

2532 906

qusiasthriou
kai ebalen
eiV

3588 1093

32

1the 2angel]

3588 3031

5456

tou

of the holy ones, out of the hand of the

3588 2316

altar,

3588

ceiroV

ek

32

3588

2192

aggeloi
oi

the seven angels,

3588 2033

econteV
taV epta

the ones having

1438

them

prepared

themselves that they should trump.

htoimasan
eautouV

And

4536

salpiggaV

the seven trumpets,

2090

2443 4537

ina
salpiswsi

1510.2.6

they are
2250

to him day
1909

kaqhmenoV
epi

his temple; and the one sitting

39

1473

hmeraV

kai latreuousin
autw

autou kai o
tw naw

3588

3588

twn
kapnoV

twn
proseucaiV

o eisin
tout

Because of this

of God, and they serve

2532 3571

en
kai nuktoV

2532 3021

their robes,

1722 3588 129

3588 2362

thV

from out of the [2affliction

autwn
kai eleukanan

taV stolaV
autaV

1great], and they washed

aimati
tou

3588

thV qliyewV

3588 4749-1473

megalhV
kai eplunan

1799

3588 2347

ercomenoi
ek

4335

taiV

2379

hlqon

kai poqen

3588 2586

tou qronou
8:4 kai anebh

First Trumpet: Incineration

2532

3588 4413

8:7 kai o

3588

tw

upon the

4537

2532 1096

trumped,

and came to pass hail

prwtoV
esalpise
kai egeneto

And the first

7:17 Ald. zwsaV living.

5464

calaza

8:8

R E V E L A T I O N

2532 4442 3396

1722 129

2532 906

1519 3588 1093

kai pur memigmena

en aimati kai eblhqh
eiV

and fire being mixed in

3588 5154

3588

the third

of the earth was incinerated, and all

to

1093

triton
thV

2532

thn ghn

kai

blood, and was cast unto the earth; and

2618

2532 3956 5528

ghV katekah

5515

kai paV cortoV

clwroV

[2grass 1green]

1093

355

1537

ghV

3588 3062

5456

twn loipwn

ek

3588

4536

thV
fwnwn

3588

salpiggoV
twn

earth, because of the remaining sounds of the trumpet

5140

32

3588

3195

triwn
aggelwn
twn

three angels,

of the

4537

mellontwn
salpizein

of the ones being about to trump.

2618

katekah

CHAPTER 9

was incinerated.

Fifth Trumpet: Smoke and Locusts 1st Woe

Second Trumpet: The Sea Struck

2532

3588 1208

8:8 kai

32

3173

angel

2545

mega

oroV

3588

to

3588

triton
twn

angel

[2from out of 3the 4heaven 1falling]

129

ktismatwn
en th

5590

2532 3588 5154

3588

4143

lives;

and the third

of the ships

and [8died

was given to him the key

2192

econta

qalassh
ta

the ones having

1473

edoqh

3588 2807

h
autw

455

to

1537

were utterly destroyed.

from out of the well,

3588 5154

8:10 kai

And the third

1537

3588 3772

4537

2532 4098

angel

trumped;

and [3fell

792

3173

4from out of 5the 6heaven 2star

2532 4098

1909

3588 5154

3588

and it fell

upon the third

4215

3588

5204

udatwn

twn

2532

3588 3686

8:11 kai

of the waters.
3588 894

2532 1096

ayinqoV

3588 4077

792

to

2532 4183

3588

absinthium, and many

5204

444

kai polloi twn

3588

5204

triton
twn

1519

udatwn
eiV

599

1537

died

because of the

2532 1325

3588 4651

oi

3588

twn

3588

to

5154

2532 4141

aggeloV
tetartoV
esalpise
kai eplhgh

3588

2246

triton
tou

hliou
kai to

3588

triton
thV

1the 2third 3of the 4sun], and the third

3588 5154

3588

the third

of the stars;

to

792

autwn

2532 3588 2250

2532 3588 3571

kai h

nux

105

to

3361-5316

3588 5154

2532

omoiwV

4072

to

should not appear for

3668

and

3588 5154

that [3should be darkened

8:13 kai

and the night in like manner.

1520

selhnhV
kai

2443 4654

hmera
mh fainh

kai h

2of them], and the day

2532

of the moon,

ina
asterwn
skotisqh

triton
twn

1473

4582

triton

1a third

a third of it,

1492

2532 191

eidon
kai hkousa

And I saw and heard

1722 3321

3004

5456

aetou petomenou

enoV
en

mesouranhmati
legontoV
fwnh

one eagle

in

mid-heaven,

3759

3588

3173

megalh

flying
3759

3759

ouai ouai ouai toiV

saying

2730

8:7 Ald. twn dendrwn of the trees.

8:11 or wormwood.

[2voice
1909

katoikousin
epi

1with a great], Woe, woe woe, to the ones dwelling

1519 3588

akrideV
eiV

3588

thV

upon the

2532 4483

And it was said to them that

3588

3761

3956

the grass

of the earth, nor

any

1508

1093

green thing, nor any tree;

3756-2192

oitineV

oude pan

ghV

3588 444

oude pan dendron

ei mh

3748

3441

touV anqrwpouV
monouV

except for the men

3588 4973

only,

3588 2316

1909

ouk ecousi
thn sfragida
tou qeou

the ones who have not

2443

ina
autaiV

3588 5528

3761 3956 1186

clwron

6authority
1473

9:4 kai erreqh

ghV

thn

1849

wV ecousin
exousian

adikhswsi
ton corton
thV

5515

the seal

epi

3588

twn

of God upon

2532 1325

1473

2443 3361

ina
autaiV
mh

9:5 kai edoqh

And was given to them that they should not

615

1473

235

all'

ina

2443

928

kill

them,

but

that

they should be tormented

mhnaV

4002

autouV

4651

5613

929

autwn
wV
basanismoV

their torment

3752

3817

otan

skorpiou

basanisqwsi

2532 3588 929-1473

pente
kai o

[2months 1five]; and

basanismoV

was as the torment

444

2532

anqrwpon

paish

3588 2250-1565

2212

3588 444

1722

9:6 kai en

of a scorpion, whenever it should smite a man.

And in
3588 2288

2532

taiV hmeraiV
ekeinaiV
zhthsousin
oi anqrwpoi
ton qanaton
kai

those days

1473

triton
authV

1093

91

mh

3376

trumped, and [5was struck

2532 3588 5154

3588

200

5613 2192

exousia

1the 2scorpions 3of the 4earth].

apokteinwsin

Fourth Trumpet: Darkness

1849

autaiV

metwpwn
autwn

angel

1831

tou kapnou exhlqon

3588

their foreheads.

And the fourth

And

1537 3588 2586

ahr ek tou kapnou tou

3588 2586

skorpioi
thV

3359-1473

8:12 kai o

2532

kaiomenhV
kai

smoke of a furnace burning.

2532 3588 109

1473

kai edoqh

ghn

waters, for they were made bitter.

4537

2545

And out of the smoke came forth locusts unto the

udatwn
epikranqhsan
oti

32

kapnoV

2532 1537

they should not injure

3754 4087

2532 3588 5067

ascended smoke

well.

freatoV
9:3 kai ek

3361

anqrwpwn
apeqanon
ek

of the men

2586

5421

is called

Absinthium; and [5became 1the 2third 3of the 4waters] into

894

ayinqon

and

2575

hlioV
kai o

3004

asteroV
legetai

of the star

3588 5154

kai egeneto

305

earth; and [2was given 3to them 1authority], as [5have

and upon the springs

3588

And

2532

abussou
kai anebh

as a lamp,

2532 1909

onoma
tou

to

And the name

2532

abussou
9:2 kai

1093

kai epi taV phgaV

potamwn

of the rivers,

12

5613 2985

kaiomenoV
wV lampaV

1a great], burning

kai epesen
epi to triton
twn

2545

megaV

tou ouranou asthr

ek

12

as

kai

of the abyss.

5613 2586

3588 2246

2532

thn ghn

[6were darkened 1the 2sun 3and 4the 5air] by the smoke of the

32

aggeloV
tritoV
esalpise
kai epesen

3588 1093

kaminou

tou freatoV
wV kapnoV

eskotisqh

Third Trumpet: Bitter Waters

3588

freatoV
thV

of the abyss,

3588 5421

ek

792

unto the earth; and

5421

3588

he opened the well

4654
2532

1519

of the well

frear
thV

1311

ploiwn
diefqarh

3588

tou
kleiV

3588 5421

hnoixe

4098

ouranou peptwkota
eiV

1325

3588

1the 2third 3of the 4creatures 5in 6the 7sea],

3772

tou

2532 599

8:9 kai apeqane

blood;

3588

ek

2532 1492

trumped; and I saw a star

and

1722 3588 2281

kai to triton

yucaV
twn

And the fifth

was cast into the sea;

qalasshV
aima

2938

4537

1537

[5became 1the 2third 3of the 4sea]

3588 5154

32

aggeloV
pemptoV
esalpise
kai eidon
astera

2532

2281

triton
thV

to

and it was as

kaiomenon
eblhqh
eiV thn qalassan
kai

3588 5154

egeneto

trumped;

2532 3588 3991

9:1 kai o

1519 3588 2281

906

[3mountain 1a great 2burning]

1096

2532 5613

deuteroV
esalpise
kai wV
aggeloV

And the second

3735

4537

3364

[2shall seek

2147

1473

in no way shall they find it;

5343

575

feuxetai
ap'
twn

death,
599

and
2532

1473

and they shall desire to die,

3588 2288

o
autwn

200

3664

of the locusts
2532 1909

kai epi

and upon

1death].
2462

omoia
akridwn

and

2532 3588 3667

qanatoV
9:7 kai ta omoiwmata

[2shall flee 3from 4them

3588

1men]

2532 1937

kai epiqumhsousin

kai
eurhsousin
auton
apoqanein

ou mh

ippoiV

And the representations

2090

1519 4171

htoimasmenoiV
eiV polemon

were likened to horses being prepared for war;

3588 2776-1473

5613 4735

5552

autwn
wV stefanoi

taV kefalaV
crusoi

their heads

as

4383-1473

5613 4383

wV
proswpa
autwn

444

proswpa
anqrwpwn

their faces

as

faces

of men.

8:13 Ald. aggeloV angel.

9:2 See Ald. for variants.

8:13 CP adds triV thrice.

9:5 CP plhxh it should strike.

2532 3588

kai ta

[2crowns 1golden], and

2532

9:8 kai

2192

eicon

And they had

A P O K A L U Y I S

356
2359

5613

2359

1135

hair

as

hair

of women, and

tricaV
wV

2532

3588

tricaV
gunaikwn
kai oi

3023

1510.7.6

3lions

1were].

2532

hsan
leontwn

2192

2532 3588 5456

of iron;

and the sound

716

2462

kai h
sidhrouV

3588 5154

[2as

the third

of men,

3588

3588 1607

5613 2382

qwrakaV

wV qwrakaV

3588 4420-1473

chest plates

5613

5456

twn pterugwn

wV
fwnh
autwn

of their wings

4183

ippwn
armatwn

5143

pollwn

3769

3664

4651

1849

2192

their tails

[2authority 1having]
4002

mhnaV

[2months 1five].
3588

12

2532 1722 3588

kai kentra
kai en

taiV

to injure

of the abyss.
*

His name

3686

1909 1473

Greek
1520

over them the angel

*

1722-1161 3588

aphlqen

2400

en de

th

Apollyon.

The [2woe

2089 1417 3759

3326

3778

and in

3789

32

4537

5552

3588

crusou

2768

3588

horns

1799

3588

2192

ektw
aggelw
o

sixth angel,
32

1210

2532

Eufrath

3004

3588

saying

to the

3089

tw
potamw

of the men

3588

1great]

5064

32

aggeloi
tessareV

oi

1519 3588 5610

1763

2443 615

3588 5154

2532 2250

3angels],

2532 3376

2532

year,

that they should kill the third

and month, and

3588 444

2532

ina

eniauton
apokteinwsi
to triton
twn anqrwpwn
9:16 kai
3588

4753

of men.
3588

2532 191

And

2462

strateumatwn
tou

the number of the military

3461

3461

muriadeV

ippou

of the horses myriads

3588 706-1473

3588 2462

their number.

1722 3588 3706

2532 3588

touV ippouV
en th orasei
kai touV
2192

2382

4447

purinouV

1537

from the works

5495-1473

2462

5613

ippwn
wV

3588 4750-1473

1909

1473

autwn

2303

qeion

sulphur.

575

3588 5140

2776

3023

2532

991

3739

xulina

3777

oute

191

3777

4043

1410

blepein
dunatai

2532 3756-3340

oute
akouein
oute
peripatein
3588 5408-1473

1537

9:21 kai ou metenohsan

nor to hear, nor to walk.

ek

And they repented not of

3777 1537 3588 5331-1473

3777 1537 3588

oute
ek twn farmakeiwn autwn
oute
ek thV
twn fonwn
autwn

their murders, nor of

their sorceries,

4202-1473

3777 1537 3588 2809-1473

their harlotry,

nor of

nor of

autwn
oute
ek twn klemmatwn

porneiaV
autwn

their thefts.

CHAPTER 10
The Strong Angel with the Small Scroll
32

kefalai leontwn
kai

of lions, and

4442 2532 2586

went forth

fire, and smoke, and

2532

3778

615

[2three 3plagues 1these] were killed

2478

2597

1537

3588

10:1 kai eidon

iscuron
katabainonta
ek
aggelon

And I saw [2angel

1a strong] coming down

tou

from the

3772

4016

3507

2532 3599 2463

1909

heaven,

wearing

a cloud

and the rainbow upon

iriV

ouranou peribeblhmenon
nefelhn
kai h

3588

epi

thV

2776-1473

autou kai to
kefalhV

2532 3588 4383-1473

proswpon
autou wV

5613

3588 2246

2532

his head.

And

his face

was as the sun,

and

3588 4228-1473

oi

5613 4769

4442

his feet

as

10:2 kai eicen

columns of fire.

974

455

2532

his hand

a small scroll being opened. And he put

ceiri autou biblidarion

anewgmenon
3588 1188

1909

1his

1722 3588

en

th

And he had in

5495-1473

1473

hlioV
kai

2532 2192

podeV
autou wV stuloi
puroV

kai

5087

3588 4228

eqhke
ton poda

[3foot

3588 2281

3588-1161 2176

1909

2right] upon the sea,

and the left

upon

thV qalasshV ton de

euwnumon
epi

thV ghV

the land.

The Seven Thunders

2532

2896

10:3 kai ekraxe

2532

toutwn

9:18 apo twn triwn

plhgwn
apektanqhsan

From

2532 3588 5470

and the brass, and

2532 3588 3585

liqina
kai ta

and sulphurous;

1607

4127

2532 3588 693

3588 3035

2532 2306

ekporeuetai

kai
twn stomatwn
autwn
pur kai kapnoV

their mouths

3588 1140

proskunhswsi
ta daimonia

and the idols the golden, and the silver,

kai uakinqinouV
kai qeiwdeiV

of the horses were as heads

out of

3588

twn ergwn
twn

4352

3588 5552

3588 1093

2532 5191

and the heads

ek

3588 2041

kai ta argura
kai ta calka
kai
kai ta eidwla
ta crusa

I saw

kaqhmenouV
ep'

3588

1537

2443 3361

autwn
ina
ceirwn
mh

And thus
2521

2532 3588 2776

kefalai twn

apektanqhsan

ouk

who were not killed

repented not

epi
autou ton dexion

having chest plates of fiery color, and of blue,

kai ai

they injure.

615

3756-3340

these calamities

1492

the horses in the vision, and the ones sitting down upon them,

econtaV
qwrakaV

them

3739 3756

anqrwpwn
oi

tautaiV

taiV plhgaiV
ou metenohsan
ek

2532 3779

autwn

muriadwn
kai hkousa
ton ariqmon
9:17 kai outwV
eidon

of myriads; and I heard

91

adikousi

autaiV

by

en

2532 1492

htoimasmenoi
eiV thn wran
kai hmeran
kai mhna
kai

twn
ariqmoV

444

are likened

1473

en

1722 3588 4127-3778

megalw

the [2river

the ones being prepared for the hour, and day,

and by

And the rest

3588 3173

And [4were loosened 1the 2four

3588 706

heads;
3588

9:20 kai oi loipoi twn

Loose the four

epi tw

3089

2090

oi

1722

3588 5064

1909 3588 4215

9:15 kai eluqhsan

Euphrates!

2532

2532 3588 3062

ecwn
thn salpigga
luson
touV tessaraV

being bound at

3588

qusiasthriou
tou

God,
3588 4536

aggelouV
touV dedemenouV

angels

2776

ecousai
kefalaV
kai

9:14 legousan
tw

the one having the trumpet,

3588

3588

2379

of the [2altar

3588 2316

enwpion
tou qeou

tou

32

5456

trumped; and I heard [2voice

1golden], of the one before

1622

2532 191

twn tessarwn
keratwn
tou

1one] from the four

for their tails

the stones, and the wooden, which neither [2to see 1are able],

ektoV
aggeloV
esalpise
kai hkousa
fwnhn

3588 5064

3664

their tails;
2192

ofesin

ta

still two woes after these.

And the sixth angel

1537

3their mouth

3588 1063 3769-1473

autwn
ai gar ourai autwn
omoiai
esti kai en taiV ouraiV

3777

mian
ek

stomati
autwn

tw

[2in

2532 3588 1497

ouai h

Sixth Trumpet: Four Angels at the Euphrates 2nd Woe

1520

ippwn
en

For the authority of the horses

3588

1one] went forth, behold, comes

9:13 kai o

their mouths.

1722 3588 4750-1473

the

3588 3759

Apolluwn
9:12 h

2064

2532 3588 1622

exousia
twn

9:19 h gar

twn stomatwn
autwn

2462

3588 *

ouai meta
tauta

ercetai
eti
duo

idou

3588 4750-1473

out of

in Hebrew is Abaddon, and in

ecei

[2the name 1he has]

565

mia

32

aggelon
autwn

2532

of their hands, that they should not do obeisance to the demons,

2192

onoma
Ellhnikh

3588-1063 1849

men

ep'
basilea

going forth

to serpents, having

3588 444

They have a king

3686-1473

1537

tou ekporeuomenou
ek

1is]

Ebra+sti Abaddwn

onoma
autw
abussou

thV

qeiou

of the sulphur

And

935

9:11 ecousi

2303

tou

to war.

3588 91

2192

pente

and by the smoke, and

1510.2.3 2532 1722 3588 3769-1473

autwn
exousian

ecousi
ouraiV
tou adikhsai
touV anqrwpouV
3376

2532 1537 3588 2586

by the fire,

2532

likened to scorpions, and stings, and in

3769-1473

1537 3588 4442

1519 4171

2532 2759

omoiaV

ouraV
skorpioiV

they have tails

fwnh

3588 444

kai ek tou kapnou kai

to triton
twn anqrwpwn
ek tou puroV

was as the sound

trecontwn
eiV polemon
9:10 kai

[2chariots 3of horses 1of many] running

2192

5613

their teeth

odonteV
autwn
wV

And they had chest plates as

4603

ecousin

3599-1473

2382

9:9 kai eicon

9:9

5456

fwnh

3173

5618

And he cried out [2voice 1with a great], as

3455

2532 3753

roars.

And when he cried out, [4spoke

mukatai
kai ote
3588

taV

2896

ekraxen

1438

5456

eautwn

fwnaV

2980

2532

10:4 kai

the things of their own voices.

2033

epta

1027

brontai

3195

emellon

3588 2033

elalhsan
ai

a lion
1027

brontai
epta

1the 2seven 3thunders]

3753

ote

2980

2532 191

3588

elalhsan
ai

And when [4spoke

1125

3023

wsper
lewn

megalh

5456

1the
1537

ek
grafein
kai hkousa
fwnhn

2seven 3thunders], I was about to write; and I heard a voice out of

9:11 CP ecousai to have
9:16 Ald. tou ippikou duo of the horsemen, two...

9:19 See Ald. for variants.

10:4 Ald. adds taV fwnaV eautwn their voices.

10:5

R E V E L A T I O N

3588 3772

3004

1473

the heaven

saying

to me, Set a seal upon what [4spoke

4972

moi
tou ouranou legous
an
3588 2033

1027

epta

ai

2532 3361

brontai

3739

sfragison

2980

2532

tauta
grayhV

3739

the angel

whom I saw standing upon the sea,

1492

aggeloV
on

3588 1093

142

1909

3588 1188

his hand,

2532 3660

and upon

1519 3588 3772

eiV ton ouranon

2198

the heaven.

1519 3588 165

3588

165

3739 2936

twn

3588 3772

2532 3588

of the eons,

who created the heaven

2532 3588 1093

2532 3588

kai thn ghn

kai ta

en

3588

1722 1473

3754 5550

the things in it;

4537

2089

1510.8.3

eti

estai

3588

1442

tou qeou

5062

1417

5forty

6two]!

touV doulouV
autou

his bondmen

the prophets.

The Small Scroll Is Eaten

again

3739

3326

191

1537

tou ouranou

spoke

2532 3004

with me,
3588

and saying,

455

biblidarion
to
3588 2476

2532 1909

1909

tou estwtoV
epi

3588 2281

4314

thV ghV

1473

1325

974

3004

2983

moi

doV

moi

2532 2719

1473

pikranei

3588 2836

1099

belly,

5613 3192

gluku wV meli

it will be sweet as

3588

tou
thV ceiroV

ek

from out of the hand

hn

4087

it

[2was made bitter

1163

dei

1473

se

2532 1100

3778

2192

1849

ecousin
11:6 outoi
exousian

be killed.

These have

2443 3361

3588 3772

to lock

the heaven, that it should not [2rain 1rain] the days

and

3588 4394-1473

2532

5205

1026

authority

2808

2532

3588 2250

brech

uetoV
taV hmeraV
1849

2192

1909

ecousin

1473

to turn

them into blood, and to strike the earth

of their prophecy.

stomat
i sou

your mouth

And I took

the small scroll

biblidarion

1722

1473

2532

en

and devoured

it;

and

3752

2532 3753

2068

gluku kai ote

efagon

as [2honey 1sweet]; and when I ate

2532 3004

mou
koilia

10:11 kai legei

1473

moi

And he says to me,

4395

1909 2992

palin
profhteusai
epi laoiV

2532 1909

kai epi

over peoples, and over

3956

4127

1519

to

1473

305

1537

4171

3588 12

1473

4183

many.

4172

And

ptwmata
autwn
3748

htiV
polewV
thV megalhV

[2city

4160

3326

met'

will make [2with

2532 615

1473

and kill

them.

1909

epi

3588 4113

3588

thV plateiaV
thV

their corpses will be upon the square

3588 3173

qhrion

the beast,

kai apoktenei autouV

autouV

and will overcome them,

3588 4430-1473

ta

And

thV abussou
poihsei

from out of the abyss,

2532 3528

3them 1war],

eqnesi
kai glwssaiV
kai basileusi
polloiV

11:7 kai
3588 2342

their witness,

polemon

autwn
kai nikhsei
2532

2532

qelhswsin

ean

autwn

thn marturian
to

anabainon
ek

11:8 kai

3588 1093

3588 3141-1473

teleswsi

the one ascending

twn

kai pataxai
thn ghn

1437-2309

osakiV

whenever they should finish

3588

2532 3960

aima

calamity, as often as they should want.

5055

otan

129

3740

pash
plhgh

with every

epi

And [2authority 1they have] over the

eiV
udatwn
strefein
auta

2532 2719

1099

exousian

3588

4762

tw

aggelou
kai katefagon
auto kai

nations, and languages, and kings

615

apoktanqhnai

auton

thus must he

91

adikhsai

qelei
autouV

ei tiV

waters,

32

2532 935

1473

1473

5204

It is necessary for you again to prophesy

1484

And if anyone wants [2them 1to injure],

it!

3588 974

1my belly].

3825

their enemies.
1163

2309

in

3588 2836-1473

auto epikranqh

2532

outw
dei

1536

and it devours

2190-1473

but

5613 3192

my mouth

1473

their mouth,

1473

2532 2983

en tw stomat
i mou wV meli

it was in

2532 2719

kai katesqiei

tou stomatoV
autwn

1722 3588 4750-1473

of the angel,

1510.7.3 1722 3588 4750-1473

adikhsai

235

10:10 kai elabon

to

honey.

3588 5495

91

autwn

thV profhteiaV
kai

sou thn koilian

all' en

it shall embitter your

2309

qelei

autouV

3588 4750-1473

ina
kleisai
ton ouranon
mh

labe
kai katafage
auto kai

small scroll! And he says to me, Take and devour

4087

to

3588

And if anyone [3them 1wants 2to injure],

pur ekporeuetai
ek
3588

1473

11:5 kai ei tiV

3779

saying to him, Give to me the

1473

2532 1536

estwsai

And

the angel,

proV ton aggelon

legwn
autw
2532

2476

6earth 1standing].

10:9 kai

I went forth to

biblidarion
kai legei

1093

autwn

touV ecqrouV
kai

3588

the two olive trees,

3588 2962

enwpion
tou kuriou
thV

and the two lamp-stands, the ones [2before 3the 4Lord 5of the

2532

1473

exhkonta

1510.2.6 3588 1417 1636

1799

ai

from out of

and upon the land!

1835

diakosiaV

These are

3588

1537

3588 1093

kai

i eisin ai duo
elaiai

11:4 outo

fire goes forth

3004

1537

sackcloths.

4442 1607

3588 32

estai

wearing

the

aggelou

1250

3778

take

the hand of the angel

thV qalasshV
kai epi

standing upon the sea,

1510.8.3

4526

Go,

32

2532

mou

1a thousand 2two hundred 3sixty]

4016

lucniai

duo

1473

martus
i

5507

ghV

3588

3144

[2two 3witnesses 1my], and

hmeraV
ciliaV

3588

ceiri tou

th

in

aphlqon

2250

profhteusousin

2983

1722 3588 5495

anewgmenon en

small scroll, the one being open

565

4395

5217

upage
emou kai legousa
labe
to

1417

toiV dusi

And I will give to

kai ai

3588 3772

hkousa
ek

1473

palin
lalousa
met'
974

3588

dwsw

2532 3588 1417 3087

And the voice which I heard from out of the heaven,

2980

1325

peribeblhmenoi
sakkouV

hn
fwnh

mhnaV

1they shall tread 7months

The Two Witnesses

2532

11:3 kai

3588 1401-1473

touV profhtaV

3825

3holy

they shall prophesy [4days

2532 3588 5456

3376

tessarakonta
duo

musthrion

3588 4396

10:8 kai h

toiV

3961

polin
thn agian
pathsousi

kai thn

3466

to

3of God], which good news was announced by

3588

for it was given to the

whenever

3588

euhggelisato

3754 1325

3588 39

nations; and [2the 4city

and [4should be initiated 1the 2mystery

2097

4172

but
3752

naou

metrhshV

oti
authn
edoqh

eqnesi

otan
ebdomou
aggelou

3485

1outer] of the temple

1473-3354

235

10:7 all'

32

2532 3588

3588

thn exwqen
tou

1484

and

proskunountaV

3588 1855

And the [2courtyard

and the sea

2532 5055

3739

it!

the temple

4352

and the ones doing obeisance

3588 833

it,

salpizein
kai telesqh

3588 2316

in

2532

11:2 kai thn aulhn

kai thn qalassan

auth
kai

tou
fwnhV

he is about to trump,

autw

and measure

2532 3588

of God, and the altar,

en

3588 3485

qusiasthrion
kai touV

kai to

out, and do not measure it,

of the sound of the seventh angel,

mellh

2532 3354

1854 2532 3361

in

the days

1453

2532 3588 2379

ekbale
exw
kai mh

for delay will not any longer be;

5456

1the 2angel], saying, Arise

tou qeou

2532

3588

en taiV hmeraiV
thV

[2stood
3588 2316

3004

put

3756

2532

aggeloV
egeirai
legwn
kai metrhson
ton naon

2532 3588 2281

1722 3588 2250

3195

it,

4464

And was given to me a reed measure likened to a rod. And

1544

cronoV
oti

en auth
ouk

ta

en

and the things in

1722 1473

and the earth and the things in

autw

3664

omoioV
rabdw
kai

kalamoV

3588 32

eisthkei
o

1722 1473

1722 1473

kai ta
ektise
ton ouranon

aiwnwn
oV

2563

moi

2476

zwnti
eiV touV aiwnaV

en tw

And he swore by an oath, by the one living into the eon

1473

11:1 kai edoqh

2532 1909

the right one, to

1722 3588

10:6 kai wmosen

2532 1325

thV qalasshV
kai epi

autou thn dexian

thn ceira

the earth, lifted

And

3588 2281

eidon
estwta
epi

3588 5495-1473

hre

thV ghV

2476

The Holy City Trodden Upon

10:5 kai

1the 2seven 3thunders], and do not write these things.

3588 32

CHAPTER 11

elalhsan

3778-1125

kai mh

357

2564

4153

of the
2532

Sodoma

kaleitai
pneumatikwV
kai

1great], which is [2called 1spiritually]

10:7 See Ald. for variants.

11:2 CP metrhseiV fut. act. ind. 2sg.

Sodom and

A P O K A L U Y I S

358
*

AiguptoV
kai o
opou

3699

estaurwqh

kurioV
autwn

Egypt,

where even

2532 3588 2962-1473

their Lord

4717

And

2532 1100

2532

991

blepousin
ek

1537 3588 2992

twn lawn

shall see

of

the peoples, and tribes,

1484

2532 5443

kai fulwn
kai glwsswn
kai

3588 4430-1473

eqnwn

their corpses

3588 4430-1473

2250

5140

[2days

1three] and a half. And

3756-863

their corpses
2532

2730

kai hmisu
kai
1519 3418

teqhnai

1909

mnhma

eiV

3588 1093

katoikounteV
epi

oi

And the ones dwelling

1473

2532

they will not allow to be put in

3588

11:10 kai
1909

2532 2255

5087

ptwmata
autwn
ouk afhsousi

ta

and languages, and

hmeraV

ptwmata
autwn
treiV

ta

nations,

2532

11:9 kai

was crucified.

a tomb.

5463

cairousin

thV ghV

upon the earth shall rejoice

2532 2165

2532 1435

3992

over them,

and shall be glad;

and [2gifts 1they shall send]

240

3754 3778

3588 1417 4396

outoi

oti
oi

allhloiV

928

2730

1909

3588 1093

dwelling

upon the earth.

katoikountaV
epi
2532 2255

2532

4151

2222

kai hmisu
pneuma

1537

3588 2316 1525

ek
zwhV

1909

3588 4228-1473

2532 5401

1909

3588

epi

their feet,

2334

1473

upon the ones viewing

3173

1537

ek
megalhn

3173

4098

5602

wde

kai anebhsan

2334

1473

[2viewed

3them

3588 2190-1473

1096

4578

2532 3588 1181

took place [2earthquake 1a great], and the tenth

4172

4098

2532 615

city

fell,

and there were killed in

1722 3588 4578

2033

anqrwpwn
ciliadeV
epta

[3men

2532 1325

1391

3588

1became], and gave

3759

3588 1208

ouai

glory to the God

565

[2woe

ouai

3588

11:14 h

The
2400

idou

1third], behold,

ercetai
tacu

it comes quickly.

The Seventh Trumpet: Reign, Wrath and Judgment

2532 3588 1442

32

4537

And the seventh angel

3173

1722

megalai

en

[2voices 1great]
h

932

in

3588

tw

the

3588

ouranw

heaven,

3004

legousai

saying,

5456

3of the 4world]

1519 3588 165

of his Christ,

and he shall reign into the eons

3588

2532 3588 1501

11:16 kai oi

5064

3588

diaqhkhV
tou

2532 1096

796

2532

astrapai kai

his temple. And there took place lightnings, and

2532 1027

2532 5464

3173

fwnai kai brontai kai calaza

megalh

1great].

CHAPTER 12
Signs in Heaven
2532

4592

3173

And [2sign
1135

en

2532 3588 4582

5270

and the moon

underneath

2532

1909

3588

her feet,

and upon

authV

twn podwn
kai epi
1427

[2stars

1of twelve].

selhnh
upokatw

2776-1473

her head

2532

en

of the eons.
1799

elders,

the ones [2before

enwpion

2192

ecousa

gastri

And [2in 3the womb 1having one],

2896

5605

2532

928

she cried out

travailing,

and

being tormented

wdinousa

2532

3708

243

wfqh

12:3 kai

kai

4592

allo

1404

3173

drakwn

epta

1176

in

2532 1909

diadhmata

2532

3588 3769-1473

diadems.

And

his tail

3772

2532 906

kefalaV
2033

autou epta
taV kefalaV

his heads
4951

seven

3588 5154

3588

triton
twn

drags the third

3588

stars

of the heaven, and he casts them

1473

of the

1519 3588 1093

2532

eiV thn ghn

ouranou kai ebalen
autouV

3588 1404

2476

1799

3588 1135

11:13 Ald. wra hour.

the dragon

stands

before

the woman

11:15 Ald. egenonto ai basileiai were the kingdoms.

5088

tiktein

2443

2776

having [2heads

3588 2776-1473

792

asterwn
tou

2192

autou surei

oura
to

12:4 kai h

2532

the heaven. And

ecwn
purroV

kai kerata
deka
kai epi

1238

to give birth.
kai
ouranw

tw

4450

megaV

2532 2768

tekein

1722 3588 3772

shmeion
en

And appeared another sign

idou

5088

basinizomenh

1seven], and [2horns 1ten]; and upon

3588

a crown

1722 1064

12:2 kai

and

aiwnwn

4735

authV

thV kefalhV
stefanoV

2532 3588

165

the heaven;

the sun,

4228-1473

792

ouranw

tw

3588 2246

peribeblhmenh
ton hlion kai h

a woman wearing
3588

1722 3588 3772

1a great] appeared in

4016

gunh

3708

wfqh

shmeion
mega

2033

4245

eikosi
tessareV
presbuteroi
oi

And the twenty four

1242

autou kai egenonto

tw naw

[5is become

of our Lord,

2532 936

en

3of God] in

3of the 4covenant 5of the

behold, [3dragon 1there was a great 2fiery]

cristou autou kai basileusei

eiV touV aiwnaV
twn

1722

tou qeou

thV
kibwtoV

the

3588 2316

3588

2400

egeneto

hmwn

kosmou
tou kuriou
kai tou

5547-1473

3588 2787

1096

3588 2962-1473

3588

diafqeirontaV thn

naoV

and

1311

3588 3485

1722 3588 3485-1473

trumped. And there were

3772

2889

basileia
tou

1The 2kingdom

2532 1096

ebdomoV
aggeloV
esalpise
kai egenonto

11:15 kai o

3588

455

the heaven, and [7was seen 1the 2ark

ekrazen

fwnai

the ones corrupting

asterwn
dwdeka

5036

5456

and to corrupt

kai wfqh
tw ouranw

12:1 kai

trith

1second] departed. The [2woe

2064

3588

2532 3708

kuriou
en

2532

kai
mikroiV

And [4was opened 1the 2temple

3588 3772

kai

3397

2532 1311

of the

3588 5154

3588

sou toiV
onom
a

11:19 kai hnoigh

earth.

2532

agioiV

your name, to the ones small

2532

ghn

39

and to the holy ones, and

3588

of heaven.

3588 3759

2532 3588

megaloiV
kai diafqeirai
touV

1093

3588 3408

kai dounai
ton misqon

3588 3686-1473

3173

toiV

1your wrath],

profhtaiV
kai toiV

foboumenoiV
to

3588

sou
orgh

2532 1325

4396

toiV

5399

toiV

3588 3709-1473

to be judged, and to give the wage

3588

sounds, and thunders, and [2hail

[2thrown into fear

tou ouranou
qew

2919

your bondmen, to the prophets,

to

and reigned.

and [2came

kriqhnai

nekrwn

onomata

2316 3588 3772

deutera
aphlqen
h

twn
kairoV

toiV douloiV
sou

kai oi loipoi emfoboi

egenonto
kai edwkan
doxan
tw

2great]
2532 2064

3498

that

2532 936

thn megalhn
kai ebasileusaV

wrgisqhsan
kai hlqen
h

3588 1401-1473

1719

2thousand 1of seven]. And the rest

1096

3754

oti
ercomenoV

3588 3173

And the nations were angry,

the earthquake the names

2532 3588 3062

almighty,
2064

kai o

3710

3686

epese
polewV
kai apektanqhsan
en tw seismw

pantokratwr

2532 3588

[3power 1your

kai to dekaton
thV

day

5505

3588

And in that

megaV

you have taken

6Lord] in

2532 1722 1565

3173

seismoV

1473

sou
thn dunam
in

2962

th
11:13 kai en ekeinh

saying,

3588 3841

God

hn

3588 1411

eilhfaV

and

the cloud;

3004

11:17 legonteV

o
qeoV

1510.7.3

kai o

2983

in

th nefelh
kai

3588

the one being, and the one who was, and the one coming;

2532

1their enemies].

hmera
egeneto

anabhte

upon

God,

3588 2316

kurie

2532 3588

wn

1722 3588 3507

en
eiV ton ouranon

oi ecqroi autwn

eqewrhsan
autouV

444

305

to them, Ascend

1519 3588 3772

here! And they ascended into the heaven

2250

fwnhn

tou ouranou legousan

autoiV

2532 305

1510.6

to the great,

5456

1473

1a great] from out of the heaven, saying

3588

to the ones fearing

And they heard [2voice

3004

to you, O Lord

3588

2532 191

3588 3772

We give thanks

2962

en
soi
eucaristoum

unto them,

11:12 kai hkousa

them.

1473

1909 1473

and [2fear 1great] fell

qewrountaV
autouV

touV

2168

of the dead

autouV

1909

fell

3588 2316

and the time

kai foboV

kai esthsan
epi touV podaV
autwn
megaV
epesen

and they stood upon

and did obeisance to

the ones

tou qeou eishlqen

ep'

God entered

2532 4352

their faces,

kai o

2250

4098

kai prosekunhsan

proswpa
autwn
tw qew

3588

5140

their thrones,

4383-1473

2532 3588 2540

And after three days

and a half the breath of life from

2532 2476

3326

3588 2362-1473

upon

3588

treiV hmeraV

11:11 kai meta

thV ghV

1909

3God 1sitting]

11:18 kai ta eqnh

profhtai

duo
ebasanisan
touV

to one another; for these, the two prophets tormented

2521

epeson

tou qeou kaqhmenoi

epi touV qronouV
autwn
epi ta

2532 3588 1484

kai eufranqhsontai

autoiV
kai dwra
pemyousin

ep'

3588 2316

11:9

to

kai

the earth. And

3588 3195

thV melloushV

esthken
drakwn
enwpion
thV gunaikoV

ina

3752

otan

5088

tekh

to give birth, that whenever she should give birth

about
3588

to

5043

teknon

[3child

12:5

R E V E L A T I O N

1473

2719

2her

1he should devour].

2532

katafagh

authV
3739 3195

5088

730

uion

arrena

And she bore [2son 1a male]

3956

3588 1484

who is about to tend

all

the nations with a rod

2532 726

3588 5043-1473

oV

4165

5207

eteken

12:5 kai

1722 4464

panta

mellei
poimainein
ta eqnh

kai hrpagh

1her child]

3588 2362-1473

to
2048

3699

erhmon

2192

2532

1519 3588

into the

2090

575

3588 2316

2443

topon
htoimasmenon
apo tou qeou ina

wilderness, where she has a place being prepared by

1563

[3saw 1the 2dragon] that he was cast to

5343

5117

opou
ecei

of iron;

efugen
eiV thn

gunh

1625-1473

2250

ekei ektrefwsin
authn

God, that

5507

1250

hmeraV
ciliaV

there she should be nourished [4days

diakosiaV

1a thousand 2two hundred

1835

3588

1404

3754 906

oti
drakwn
eblhqh

eiden
o

5088

3748

woman

who gave birth to the male.

3588

1135

1417 4420

1563

trefhtai

a time, from the face

3789

12:7 kai egeneto

polemoV
en

And there was war

2532 3588 32-1473

in

o
tw ouranw

Micahl

the heaven;

Michael

3588 4170

3326

3588 1404

tou drakontoV

aggeloi
autou tou polemhsai meta

and

his angels

2532 3588 1404

to wage war with the dragon,

4170

2532 3588 32-1473

2480

and

5117

nor

was a place found

for him any longer

2532

3588

1722 3588 3772

ouranw

en

tw

in

the heaven.

3173

12:9 kai

1473

2089

eti

eureqh
autw
906

eblhqh

1404

3588

drakwn
o

3588 744

ofiV

3588

2564

arcaioV
o

3789

ofewV

2great], the [2serpent

1ancient], the one being called the devil

2532 4567

3588

4105

and Satan;

the one misleading the [2inhabitable world 1entire]

906

3588 1093

o
kai satanaV
1519

eblhqh
eiV

3588 3611

planwn

olhn

thn oikoumenhn

2532 3588 32-1473

thn ghn

2532 191

3326

aggeloi
autou met'

kai oi

was cast unto the earth, and

906

3650

his angels
5456

1473

autou

[2with 3him

3173

where

2532 2255

and half

2532 906

3588

And [3shot

1the

12:15 kai ebalen

o

of the serpent.
3694

3588 1135

tou stomatoV
autou opisw
thV gunaikoV

ek

his mouth

2443 1473

[4after 5the 6woman

4216

4160

1water 2as 3a river], that [2her 3river borne

2532

12:16 kai

997

3588

3588 1093

1the 2earth] the woman, and [3opened

3588

o
ebalen
2532

2532 2666

her mouth,

906

3588 4215

ton potamon

and swallowed down the river

1404

1537

drakwn

3588 4750-1473

tou stomatoV
autou

ek

1the 2dragon] from out of

3710

3588

wrgisqh

12:17 kai

2532 455

gunaiki kai hnoixen

th

kai katepie

stoma
authV

to

which [3shot

1he should make].

3588 1135

gh

3588 4750-1473

gh

1the 2earth]
on

1093

ebohqhsen
h

And [3helped

its mouth.
1404

1909

drakwn

3588

epi

th

And [3was provoked to anger 1the 2dragon] against the

1228

kaloumenoV
diaboloV

her place,
2532 2540

3588 4750-1473

5613 4215

3739

And [4was cast out 1the 3dragon

3588 3789

megaV
o

and

3777

iscusen
oude topoV

it did not prevail,

12:8 kai

his angels;
2147

5204

that
3699

opwV
eiV ton topon
authV

ina
potamoforhton

udwr
wV potamon
authn
poihsh

2532

aggeloi
autou

drakwn
epolemhse
kai oi

and the dragon waged war

ouk

3588

2serpent] from out of

3588 *

kai oi

3756

4383

1537

ofiV

1722 3588 3772

1great],

she should be nourished there a time, and times,

575

2443

ina
tou megalou

kai kairouV
kai hmisu
kairon

kairou apo proswpou

tou

4171

3588 3173

aetou

2540

ekei

3sixty].

War in Heaven

105

she should fly into the wilderness, to

5142

edoqhsan

And were given

1519 3588 5117-1473

thn erhmon

eiV

thn

1325

12:14 kai

of the [2eagle

1519 3588 2048

pethtai

2540

kai o

3588

to the woman two wings

4072

2532

ton arrena

pterugeV

gunaiki duo
tou

th

3588

ediwxe

earth, he pursued the

3588 730

htiV
eteke
gunaika

And when
1377

eiV ghn

1135

exhkonta

2532 1096

2532 3753

12:13 kai ote

1519 1093

And the woman fled

12:6 kai h

his throne.

2192

ecei

kairon

1492

God, and

2532 3588 1135

proV ton qronon

autou

2540

4603

3588 2316

to

3754 3641

oligon
oti

1he has].

proV ton qeon

kai
teknon
authV

to

and [2was snatched away

4314

4314

1492

megan
eidwV

1great], knowing that [2a short 3time

rabdw
sidhra

en

3173

359

1135

2532 565

4160

gunaiki kai aphlqe

4171

3326

3588 3062

3588

twn loipwn
tou
poihsai
polemon
meta

woman, and it went forth to make war

with the rest

4690-1473

3588

of her seed,

of the ones giving heed to the commandments

5083

twn
spermatoV
authV
3588 2316

2532 2192

tou qeou

3588 3141

taV entolaV

3588 *

tou Ihsou

kai econtwn
thn marturian

of God, and having

1722 3588 3772

3588 1785

thrountwn

the testimony

of Jesus.

megalhn

eblhqhsan
12:10 kai hkousa
fwnhn
en tw ouranw

1were cast].
3004

And I heard [2voice 1a great] in

737

1096

3588 4991

arti
legousan
egeneto
h

2532 3588

dunamiV
kai h

kai h

saying,

Now is come the deliverance, and the power,

932

3588 2316-1473

2532 3588 1849

tou qeou hmwn

basileia
kai h

kingdom

3588 80-1473

for [4was cast down 1the 2accuser

3588

3of our brethren], the one

2532 3571

day

and night.

2532

kai

1492

3588

1537

3588 2281

eidon
ek
2768

1176

2532

2776

2033

1799

econ

them

before

having [2horns 1ten] and [2heads

1473

1223

3588 129

2532 1223

3588 3056

kai dia

3588

721

to aima
tou

arniou

through the blood of the lamb,

3588 3141-1473

2532 3756-25

autwn
kai ouk hgaphsan

ton logon
thV marturiaV

and through the word

3588 5590-1473

of their testimony, and they loved not

891

their life

12:12 dia
1722 1473

en

2165

3588 3772

2532 3588

be glad,

O heavens, and O ones

eufrainesqe

touto
oi ouranoi kai oi

Because of this
4637

skhnounteV

autoiV

3759

3588

ouai th

1093

gh

2532 3588 2281

kai th

3588

1228

oti

katebh

for

[3is come down 1the 2devil]

and upon

988

a name of blasphemy.
3917

4314

1473

2192

ecwn

diaboloV
proV umaV

to

you,

2372

qumon

having [2rage

his heads
3739

And the beast

which I saw was

1492

1510.7.3

eidon
hn

5613 715

2532 3588

podeV
autou wV arktou
kai to

his feet
3023

2532

as

a bear, and

1325

1473

stoma
autou wV

5613 4750

stoma

his mouth

as

a mouth of a lion. And [3gave

3588 1411-1473

twn

autou
taV kefalaV

4750-1473

1404

3588

3588 2776-1473

o
qhrion

2532 3588 4228-1473

kai oi

1909

kai epi

2532 3588 2342

13:2 kai to

leontoV
kai

edwken
autw

3588

4to him 1the

2532 3588 2362-1473

2532 1849

and

and [2authority

drakwn
thn dunamin
autou kai ton qronon
autou kai exousian

2dragon]

his power,

qalassh

[2in 3them 1encamping]! Woe to the earth, and the sea,

3754 2597

2532 1909

diadems,

likened to a leopard, and

The Devil on the Earth 3rd Woe

3778

1238

ten

pardalei
omoion

until death.

1223

1176

his horns

onoma
blasfhmiaV

anabainon

1seven], and upon

keratwn
autou deka
diadhmata
kai epi

3664

2288

autwn
acri

thn yuchn
qanatou

qalasshV
305

2532

kerata
deka
kai kefalaV
epta

2768-1473

3686

2281

a wild beast ascending,

1473

And they overcame him

of the sea.

thV qalasshV
qhrion

accusing

dia

12:11 kai autoi enikhsan

auton

3588

sand
2342

And I saw from out of the sea

2192

285

thn ammon
thV

upon the

autwn enwpion

hmeraV

kathgorwn
tou qeou hmwn
kai nuktoV
3528

2250

our God

1909

estaqh
epi

And I stood

2723

2532 1473

3588 2316-1473

2476

13:1 kai

of his Christ;

hmwn

kathgoroV
twn adelfwn

2532

tou cristou autou

exousia

3588 2725

kateblhqh

oti

The Beast with Seven Heads

and the

3588 5547

of our God, and the authority

3754 2598

CHAPTER 13

the heaven,

2532 3588 1411

swthria

12:17 Ald. adds cristou Christ.

13:1 CP onomata names.

his throne,

A P O K A L U Y I S

360
3173

2532

megalhn

1520

1537

3588

mian
ek

13:3 kai

2776-1473

5616

2342

his heads

was as

6beast 1he executes all] before

autou wsei
twn kefalwn

1great].

And one

of

4969

1519 2288

2532 3588 4127

esfagmenhn

eiV qanaton
kai h

having been slain to death;

3588 2288-1473

tou qanatou

plhgh
autou

and the wound

3650

of his death

2323

2532 2296

was cured;

and there was wonder in all the earth after

2342

2532

4352

beast.

3694

1404

3588

2342

the [2beast

3004

5100

3664

2342

2532

tiV

the beast, saying,

Who is likened to the beast? And who

1415

3326

4170

1473

2532

polemhsai

dunatoV
met' autou
2980

stoma

3173

laloun

megala

1849

4171

3376

to it authority [2war
2532 455

1417

tessarakonta
duo

2two].

1519 988

4314

proV
to stoma
autou eiV blasfhmian

And he opened
2316

And was given

1to make] [3months 1forty

3588 4750-1473

13:6 kai hnoixe

his mouth

987

for blasphemy

3588 3686-1473

3588

ton

against

2532 3588 4633-1473

2532

blasfhmhsai

autou kai

qeon
to onoma
autou kai thn skhnhn

God, to blaspheme
3588

his name,

1722 3588 3772

and

4637

his tent,

4171

3326

2532 3528

1473

kai edoqh

kai nikhsai

1849

1909 3956

5443

2532 1484

2532 1100

tribe,

2532 4352

kai eqnoV

1473

13:8 kai proskunhsousin

and nation.

and language,
3956

1909

3588 1093

katoikounteV
epi

dwelling

3739

thV ghV

the ones

3756-1125

3588

ou gegraptai

wn

en

tw

3588

575

esfagmenou

3588

721

tou
zwhV

bibliw thV

the book

4969

2222

of the life

to

2602

3588

2889

3775

191

ecei
ouV

an ear, hear!

If anyone

2192

161

13:10 ei tiV

exei
aicmalwsian

1536

3162

If anyone has
1722

captivity,

1519 161

5217

into captivity

he goes; if anyone [2with 3a sword 1kills],

eiV aicmalwsian upagei ei tiV

1163

1473

1722 3162

auton
en

dei

615

5602

5281

upomonh

2532 3588 4102

kai h

1510.2.3 3588

e estin h
apoktanqhnai

wd
macaira

it is a must for him [2by 3a sword 1to be killed].

3588

pistiV
twn

Here is

the

39

243

allo
eidon

2342

3588 1093

thV ghV

2532 2192

2768

kai eice

1417

kerata
duo

4105

3588

1699

And

he misleads

the ones

of mine,

plana

2730

1909

3588 1093

dwelling

upon the earth, by the signs

katoikountaV
epi

1223 3588 4592

wV drakwn

1799

3588

2342

3004

to do

before

the

beast,

saying

enwpion

13:4 See Ald. for variants.

qhriou

tou

3588 1093

3588

legwn

toiV

to the ones

2730

1909

dwelling

upon the earth to make an image to the beast

katoikousin
epi
3739

4160

edoqh

thV ghV

2192 3588 4127

3588

3162

thn plhghn
thV
eice

which had the wound

1325

1473

edoqh

1504

1325

2532 2198

2532 2980

1504

3588

And
2342

2443

ina
qhriou

tou
eikoni

3588

2342

2532 4160

qhriou
kai poihsh

eikwn
tou

2532

13:15 kai

to give to the image of the beast, that

3588 1504

kai lalhsh

qhriw

and lived.

3588

pneuma

autw
dounai
th

was given to him breath

2342

tw

macairaV
kai ezhse

of the sword,

4151

3588

poihsai
eikona

also [5should speak 1the 2image 3of the 4beast], and should cause
3745

302

3361 4352

an

3588

2443

1504

mh proskunhswsi th

as many as would not do obeisance

615

2532

ina
apoktanqwsi

4160

3397

2532 3588 3173

small

and the great,

2342

qhriou

3956

poiei

13:16 kai

that they should be killed.

3588

eikoni tou

to the image of the beast,

3588

pantaV
touV

And he causes all,

2532 3588 4145

the

2532 3588 4434

2532 3588 1658

and the rich

2532 3588 1401

and the poor,

2443 1325

and the free

1473

and the bondmen, that there should be given

5480

1909

caragma

autoiV
epi

3588 5495

3588 1188

[3hand 1their

1473

twn metwpwn

1473

2228 1909

autwn
thV dexiaV
h
thV ceiroV

to them an imprint upon

2532

2right], or

[2foreheads 1their].

dunhtai

And that no one should be able

59

2228 4453

1508

to buy

or sell,

except the one having the imprint,

agorasai
h
3588 3686

3588

2192

2342

onoma
tou

2228 3588 706

qhriou
h

3588 4678-1510.2.3

is wisdom.

the number
3588

2192

of his name.
3588 3563

5585

ecwn
ton noun yhfisatw

The one having the mind tally

3588 706

ascending

from out of

the number of the beast; [3a number 1for 4of a man 2it is], and

tou
ton ariqmon

3664

721

2342

or

3588 3686-1473

1537

omoia

3588

2228

caragma
h

tou onomatoV

ton ariqmon
autou

or

estin
o
sofia

Here

3588 5480

ecwn
to

pwlhsai
ei mh o

3588

upon

2443 3361-5100 1410

13:17 kai ina

mh tiV

autwn

epi

305

706

ariqmoV

qhriou

1849

3588

1063 444

1510.2.3 2532

gar anqrwpou
esti

kai

2532

arniw

13:12 kai thn exousian

tou

13:10 See Ald. for variants.

1325

which were given

4160

poihsai

of the ones

3739

to him

autw

kai

13:13 CP epoiei he worked.

he spoke as a dragon.

touV

1473

13:14 or icon.

elalei

3588

ta shmeia
a
dia

thV ghV

2980

2532 3588

thn ghn

emouV

touV

the earth, and he had [2horns 1two] likened to a lamb; and

5613 1404

3588 1093

epi

The Image to the Beast

5602

qhrion
anabainon
ek

And I saw another beast

1909

it should come down upon the earth

2532

kai

13:14

the name of the beast,

The Beast with Two Horns

1492

2597

men.

13:18 wde
h
2532

2532 4442

3588 444

before

to

agiwn

endurance, and the belief of the holy ones.

13:11 kai

3173

megala

shmeia
kai pur

enwpion
twn anqrwpwn

3588 3359

615

macaira
apoktenei

en

4592

And he works [2signs 1great] and fire,

kai touV eleuqerouV

kai touV doulouV
dwsh
ina

13:9 ei tiV

1536

akousatw

of the one
1536

kosmou

apo katabolhV

having being slain from the founding of the world.

tou

[2wound

kai touV megalouV

mikrouV
kai touV plousiouV
kai touV ptwcouV

arniou
tou

of the lamb,

2532 4160

3588

plhgh

of whom was cured

tou ouranou katabainh

osoi

upon the earth, whose [2has not been written

1722 3588 976

1name] in

has

3588

panteV oi
autw

And they did obeisance to him, all

2730

2192

autouV

exousia
epi pasan

kai glwssan

autw
fulhn

And was given to him authority over every

onoma

1473

with the holy ones, and to overcome them.

2532 1325

3686

autw

And was given to him

3588 39

twn agiwn

poihsai
polemon
meta

to make war

1473

13:7 kai edoqh

the ones [2in 3the 4heaven 1encamping].

4160

and

2532 1325

skhnountaV

en tw ouranw

touV

3588 4127

eqerapeuqh
h

that from out of the heaven

edoqh

5062

exousia
polemon

autw
poihsai
mhnaV

2323

3588 3772

ina
ek

1325

kai blasfhmian
kai

4160

kai

that they should do obeisance to

13:13 kai poiei

autw

2532

a mouth speaking great things and blasphemy.

1473

1473

qanatou
autou

1799

2532

2443 4352

3739

1first],

And was given to him

2532 988

3588 1093

1473

edoqh

13:5 kai

is mighty to wage war with it?

4750

1325

and caused the earth, and

prwton
ou

2443 1537

5100

kai
qhriw

tw

qhrion
to

3of death 1of his].

4352

3588

omoioV

legonteV

qhriw
tiV

3588 4413

2288

kai prosekunhsan

qhriw

2532 4160

him,

1dwelling],

to the one

the authority to the beast. And they did obeisance to

tw

to

1473

thn ghn
enwpion
autou kai epoiei

2730

3588

3588 1849

1799

ina
auth katoikountaV
proskunhswsi

en

the

giving
3588 2342

2532

1722 1473

touV
3588 2342

1325

thn exousian

dedwkoti
tw

3588

3588

drakonti
tw

tw

And they did obeisance to the dragon,

3956-4160

pasan

qhriou
poiei

the ones [2in 3it

opisw
tou

gh

3588

13:4 kai prosekunhsan

qhriou

3588 1093

olh

eqerapeuqh
kai eqaumasen

13:3

4413

prwtou

And [2the 3authority 4of the 5first

13:15 CP kai poiei touV mh proskunountaV he causes the ones

not doing obeisance...
13:16 CP dwsin they should give.

14:1

R E V E L A T I O N

3588 706-1473

5462.1 3577.2 2193.2

autou c
ariqmoV
his number is 600

x
60

3004

2532 2400

oroV

2532 3326 1473

1909

3588

epi
arnion
esthkoV

1540

5062

kai met' autou ekaton

Siwn

mount Zion, and with him

5505

2192

to

3686-1473

2532

3588

onoma
autou kai

thousand, having

his name

3588

and the

name

1125

1909 3588 3359-1473

2532

being written

upon

And

1537

their foreheads.

3588 3772

5613 5456

4183

2532 5613 5456

pollwn

5204

tou ouranou wV fwnhn

udatwn

I heard a sound from out of the heaven,

1027

as

3173

a sound [2waters

fwnh

1of many], and as a sound [2thunder 1of great]; and

3739

191

5613

hkousa

hn

2790

3which 1I heard] was as harpists

2788-1473

2532

kiqaraiV
autwn

1722

3588

their harps.

harping

103

5603

taiV

with
2537

And they sing [2ode 1a new] before

3588 2362

2532 1799

3588 5064

2226

2532

tou qronou
kai enwpion
twn tessarwn
zwwn

the throne, and before

the four
3762

living creatures, and

3588

4245

2532

the

elders.

And no one is able

twn presbuterwn
kai
1508

3588 1540

1410

3129

3588 5603

hdunato

oudeiV
maqein

5062

thn wdhn

to learn the ode,

5064

5505

3588

ekaton
tessarakonta
tessareV
ciliadeV
oi

ei mh ai

except the hundred forty

four

59

3778

575

3588 1093

hgorasmenoi
apo thV ghV
3756

thousand, the ones

1510.2.6 3739

3326

i eisin oi
14:4 outo

being bought from the earth.

1135

kai

These are

3435

3933

meta

the ones [3with

1063 1510.2.6

3778

ouk emolunqhsan

gunaikwn
parqenoi
gar eisin

4women

1not 2tainted];

1510.2.6 3588

[3virgins

190

3588 721

outoi

1for 2they are]. These

3699

302

5217

opou

akolouqounteV
tw arniw
an upagh

eisin oi

are

the ones following

3778

5259 *

the lamb where ever he should go.

59

575

3588 444

536

outoi
upo Ihsou hgorasqhsan
apo twn anqrwpwn
aparch

These [2by 3Jesus 1were bought] from

3588 2316

2532 3588

tw qew

721

14:5 kai en

to God, and to the lamb.

3756

ouc

2147

5579

tw stomati
autwn

And in

299

their mouth

1063 1510.2.6

amwmoi
eureqh
yeudoV

was not found a lie,

as first-fruit

2532 1722 3588 4750-1473

arniw

kai tw

men

gar eisi

1492

eidon

And

I saw

kai

14:6
1722

3321

in

en

2532

243

allon

32

aggelon

4072

another

angel

flying

mesouranhmati

2192

econta

2098

mid-heaven

having

[2good news

2097

3588

euaggelisai

touV

petomenon
166

euaggelion
2521

1909

kaqhmenouV
epi

aiwnion

1eternal]
3588 1093

thV ghV

to announce good news for the ones being settled upon the earth,
2532 1909

kai epi

3956

pan

1484

eqnoV

2532 5443

2532 1100

2532 2992

kai glwssan

kai fulhn
kai laon

and unto every nation, and tribe,

and language, and people,

2532

14:8 kai

190

3004

And

4098

4098

a second followed,

saying, Is fallen, is fallen,

3588 3173

1537

Babylon

the great;

because [6of the 7wine 8of the 9wrath

h
Babulwn

3588

megalh
ek

4202-1473

3631

3588

4222

3956

2532

243

32

5154

3588

1484

eqnh

3the 4nations].

190

1473

3004

legwn

aggeloV
tritoV
hkolouqhsen
autoiV

And another angel,

en

3173

a third followed

1536

them,

4352

saying

3588 2342

megalh

fwnh
ei tiV proskunei

2532 3588

kai thn
to qhrion

with [2voice 1a great], If any does obeisance to the beast

1504-1473

3588

qumou thV

panta
ta

10of her harlotry 1she has given 5to drink 2all

14:9 kai alloV

2372

oinou
tou

tou

authV

porneiaV
pepotike

2532 2983

5480

1909

and receives

an imprint upon

and

3588 3359-1473

eikona
autou kai lambanei
caragma
epi tou metwpou
autou
2228 1909

3588 5495-1473

epi

or

upon

3631

autou
thn ceira
2372

oinou
tou

3588 2316

4095

even he

shall drink of

3588

qumou tou qeou

wine of the rage

his forehead

2532 1473

1537 3588

pietai

14:10 kai autoV

his hand;

3588

ek tou

2767

kekerasmenou
akratou

tou

3588 3709-1473

undiluted

2532 928

en

thV orghV
autou kai basanisqhsetai

tw pothriw

in

the cup
2532 2303

fire

and sulphur before

1799

puri kai qeiw

tou arniou

en

3588 39

32

2532 1799

the holy

angels,

and before

enwpion
twn agiwn
aggelwn
kai enwpion
2532

3588 2586

14:11 kai

the lamb.
1519

1722

of his wrath; and he shall be tormented by

4442

3588 721

the

194

of God, the one being mixed

1722 3588 4221

3588 929-1473

tou basanismou autwn

kapnoV

And the smoke

165

165

305

of their torment

2532 3756-2192

372

aiwnaV
aiwnwn
anabainei
kai ouk ecousin
anapausin

eiV

[2into 3the eon 4of eons 1ascends]; and they have not rest
2250

2532 3571

3588

day

and night,

the ones doing obeisance to the beast

4352

oi
hmeraV
kai nuktoV
3588 1504-1473

2532 1536

his image,

2983

onomatoV
autou

lambanei
to

5602

3588

and
3588

caragma
tou

the imprint

5281

14:12 wde
h

2532

qhrion
kai

to

3588 5480

and if anyone takes

3686-1473

3588 2342

proskunounteV

thn eikona
autou kai eitiV

3588

upomonh

39

agiwn

twn

of its name.

Here [2the 3endurance 4of the 5holy ones

1510.2.3 5602 3588

5083

1is].

Judgment on Those Who Receive the Imprint

and the

5204

and springs of waters!

wde
estin
oi

[3unblemished 1for 2they are].

kai thn
ton ouranon

2532 4077

1208

its image,

1799

adousin
wdhn
kainhn
enwpion

14:3 kai

32

1722 5456

[2the sound

2789

kiqarwdwn
kiqarizontwn
en

wV

2532 3588

aggeloV
epesen
epese
deuteroV
hkolouqhse
legwn

another angel,

2532 3588 5456

bronthV
megalhV

kai wV fwnhn
kai h

3588 3772

kai thn qalassan

kai phgaV
udatwn

243

kai

3of his judgment]; and

poihsanti

2532 3588 2281

ghn

2532

thV krisewV
autou

to the one having made the heaven

four
3686

onoma
tou

to

of his father
5456

3588 2920-1473

wra

4160

alloV

autou gegrammenon

patroV
epi twn metwpwn
autwn
14:2 kai
191

3588 5610

do obeisance
1093

2532 1325

God, and give

3588

earth, and the sea,

3962-1473

fwnhn
ek
hkousa

3588 2316

kai dote

fobhqhte
ton qeon

4352

5064

tessarakonta
tessareV

a hundred forty

3588

ecousai
to

ciliadeV

3754 2064

proskunhsate
tw
2476

And I saw, and behold, a lamb standing upon

3735

5399

to him glory! for [4came 1the 2hour

721

eidon
kai idou

1391

doxan

oti
hlqen
autw
h

144,000
14:1 kai

3173

megalh

fwnh

saying with [2voice 1a great], Fear

1473

1492

1722 5456

14:7 legwn
en

V
6.

CHAPTER 14
2532

361

3588 1785

2532 3588 4102

3588

2532

3588 3772

3498

3588

1473

saying

to me, Write! Blessed are the

1125

en kuriw

nai to

4151

599

575

737

apoqnhskonteV
ap' arti

2443 373

1537

4yes 1The 2spirit], for they shall rest

190

3588

3004

legei

from now on. [3says

pneuma
anapausontai
ek
ina

3588 1161 2041-1473

3107

grayon
makarioi
oi

dead, the ones [2in 3the Lord 1dying]

3483 3588

5456

3004

1722 2962

nekroi oi

of God,

And I heard a voice

tou ouranou legoushV

moi

from out of the heaven

191

14:13 kai hkousa

fwnhV

Ihsou

and the belief, of the one of Jesus.

ek

tou qeou

the commandments

kai thn pistin

tou
1537

3588 2316

throunteV
taV entolaV

Here are the ones keeping

3588 2873-1473

twn kopwn
autwn

from

their toils,

3326 1473

akolouqei met' autwn

autwn
ta de erga

and their works shall follow after them.

13:18 CP exakosioi exhkonta ex six hundred, sixty, six

The Angel with the Sickle

14:1 Ald. reads kaiomenon being burnt.

2532 1492

14:5 Ald. adds enwpion tou qronou tou qeou before the throne of
God.

2532 2400

14:14 kai eidon

kai idou

3507

3022

nefelh
leukh

2532 1909

3588

kai epi thn

And I saw, and behold, [2cloud 1a white], and upon the

3507

2521

3664

cloud

sitting

was one likened to son of man,

nefelhn
kaqhmenoV
omoioV

5207 444

2192

1909

anqrwpou

uiw
epi
ecwn

having upon

A P O K A L U Y I S

362
3588 2776-1473

4735

5552

[2crown

1a golden], and in

2532 1722 3588 5495-1473

autou stefanon

thV kefalhV
crusoun

his head
1407

3691

2532

[2sickle

1a sharp].

1537

3588 3485

drepanon
oxu

243

his hand

32

alloV

14:15 kai

1831

aggeloV
exhlqen

And another angel

2896

tou naou

ek

kai en th ceiri autou

1722 5456

krazwn

2532 3588

3588

3528

memigmenhn
kai touV
3588 1504-1473

3588 3686-1473

2532 1537 3588 706

kai ek
thV eikonoV
autou

his image,
2476

2316

and

of God.

sitting

upon the cloud,

Send forth

2325

3754 2064

3588 5610

reap!

for [3came 1the 2hour ]

oti
hlqen
qerison
h
2326

3588

3588

epi

And [6put

3691

1537

1a sharp].

1849

ecwn
tou qusiasthriou
2906

3588

2192

3992

1473

legwn
pemyon

3588 1407

sou to

1sharp], saying, Send forth your

2532 5166

3588

1sharp],

kai doxash

39

1510.2.2

3754 3956

3588

oti
panta
ta

agioV ei

1484

2240

eqnh

2532 4352

hxousi

1799

nations shall come and shall do obeisance before

2532

sou efanerwqhsan

dikaiwmat
a
1492

the

1473 3754 3588

on
sou oti
kai proskunhsousin
enwpi
ta

2532 455

3588

eidon
kai hnoigh

3778

tauta

meta

15:5 kai

And after these things

3485

3588

naoV

you, for

3326

4633

3588

tou
skhnhV

thV

I saw, and [7was opened 1the 2temple 3of the 4tent

1722 3588 3772

marturiou
en

tw

6testimony] in

the heaven.

2532

ouranw

5of the
3588 2033

exhlqon

oi

epta

And came forth the seven

3588

angels,

the ones having the seven calamities, the ones who were

3588

2532

1746

And

being clothed in [4flax 1clean

thV

1093

3754 187

3588 4718-1473

oti
hkmasan

ghV

stafulai authV

ai

of the earth! for [2are ripened

906

3588

[3put

1the 2angel]

32

ebalen
o
5166

14:19 kai

1her grapes].

3588 1407-1473

aggeloV
to

ampelou

thV

1519 3588 1093

2532

drepanon
autou eiV thn ghn

his sickle

to

3588 288

3588

kai

the earth, and

2513

2532 2986

2223

5552

2532 1520 1537

ta sthqh
zwnaV
crusaV

15:7 kai en

1519 3588 3025

2532

5357

And

[2bowls 1golden] being full of the rage

3588

2372

3588

into the wine vat of the rage

3961

1855

3588 4172

[3was trodden 1the 2wine vat] outside the city.

129

1537

3588 3025

aima
ek

891

4712

apo stadiwn

5507

1073

And came forth

living

into the

eons

of the eons.

3588

2462

ippwn

twn
twn calinwn

of the horses,

exakosiwn

3588 3485

naoV

2586

1537

kapnou ek

243

4592

And I saw another sign

in

2532 2298

32

2033

and wonderful,

[2angels

1seven] having

aggelouV

kai qaumaston
epta
3588

taV

2078

2316

qeou

tw

his power;

and no one was able to enter

5055

3588 2033

ai

2033

2532

14:15 or season.

1492

5613 2281

eidon
wV

And I saw as

1525

1519 3588 3485

4127

3588

plhgai
epta

twn

3588

5193

2372

3588

tou
qumoV

5456

3173

1537

megalhV

16:1 kai hkousa

fwnhV
ek

[4calamities 3seven

[4was finished 1the 2rage

15:2 kai

2532 191

epta

5055

3of God].

thV

into the temple

2033

32

aggelwn

epta

First Bowl: Sores

the heaven, great

4127

for in

them

3588

CHAPTER 16

3173

mega

ouranw

econtaV
plhgaV

etelesqh

autaiV

kai ek

until [7were finished 1the 2seven 3calamities 4of the 5seven 6angels].

3754 1722 1473

oti
escataV
en

1the 2last],

2192

2532 1537

of God, and from

2532 3762

acri
telesqwsin

1722 3588 3772

shmeion
en

3588 2316

1411-1473

The Angels with the Seven Calamities

allo
eidon

And [3was filled

edunato

eiV ton naon

dunamewV
autou kai oudeiV
eiselqein

CHAPTER 15
1492

1072

15:8 kai egemisqh

thV doxhV
tou qeou
1410

tou

2532

aiwnwn

3588 1391

seven
3588

of God, of the one

165

1the 2temple] of smoke from the glory

891

2532

3588 2316

qumou tou qeou

3588

touV aiwnaV
twn

twn
2033

aggeloiV

epta
epta

2372

165

from [3stadiums 1a thousand 2six hundred].

15:1 kai

3588

1519 3588

1812

ciliwn

5552

32

to the seven angels

fialaV
crusaV
gemousaV
tou

zwntoV
eiV

2033

edwke
toiV

tessarwn
zwwn

3588

ek

And one from the

3588

2198

3588 5469

acri

thV lhnou

1325

2532 1831

blood from out of the wine vat as far as the bridle

575

14:20 kai

exwqen
thV polewV
kai exhlqen

lhnoV

qeou ton megan

of the great God.

3588 3025

epathqh

2316-3588-3173

qumou tou

tou

2532 4024

around the breasts [2belts 1by golden].

living creatures gave

eiV thn lhnon

1510.7.6

hsan

2and 3bright], and being girded

four

ebalen

kai

3588

kai periezwsmenoi

linon
kaqaron kai lampron

3588 4738

peri

4127

gathered the vintage the grapevine of the earth. And he cast

ghV

906

3043

endedumenoi
4012

3588 2033

plhgaV

econteV
taV epta
oi

2226

thn ampelon
thV

2532

aggeloi
oi

5064

etrughse

1093

2192

1831

15:6 kai

32

botruaV

touV

288

of the
2532 1392

kurie

se

and gather the vintage of the clusters of grapes of the grapevine

kai trughson

3588

king

1473 2962

your name? For [2alone 3holy 1you are]. For all

3142

[2sickle

1009

3754 3441

sou oti

onom
a
monoV

were manifested.

oxu

3588

twn
basileuV

are your ways, O

your ordinances

3588 3691

almighty;

fobhqh

And

drepanon
to

God
3588 935

5399

ou mh

5319

drepanon

pantokratwr

odoi sou

1345-1473

3588 1407

econti
to

tw

and

o
qeoV

Who in no way should fear you, O Lord, and glorify

3588 3686-1473

to

2532

Great

3588 2316 3588 3841

kurie

5100 3364

nations.

3173

saying,

3588 3598-1473

15:4 tiV

the bondman

3004

arniou
legonteV
megala
kai

2532

1with a great] to the one having the [2sickle

3004

oxu

came forth

1909 3588 4442

kai
exousian
epi tou puroV

3173

he called [2cry
to

1831

having authority over the fire.

megalh

efwnhse
kraugh
3588 3691

32

And another angel

2192

from the altar,

5455

kai

the heaven, having also

2532 243

3588 2379

ek

2532

aggeloV
14:18 kai alloV
exhlqen

drepanon

autoV
oxu

himself [2sickle

came forth
2192

ecwn
tw ouranw

en

from out of the temple, of the one in

1407

and true

eqnwn

harps

of Moses

721

2962

dikaiai
kai alhqinai ai
1484

3588

3588 1401

are your works, O Lord

just

1722 3588 3772

tou

3588 2041-1473

unto the earth, and

1831

having

of the lamb,

ta erga
sou
qaumasta
2532 228

32

3588

of God, and the ode

2298

2788

MwusewV

thn wdhn
tou doulou

tou
kai thn wdhn

wonderful
kai

3588 5603

2532 3588 5603

tou qeou

1342

And another angel

3588

tou naou

1473

3588 1093

1glass],

103

And they sing the ode

3588 2316

2532

2532 243

3588 3485

ek

1the one 2sitting

aggeloV
14:17 kai alloV
exhlqen

gh

[3was reaped 1the 2earth].

1537

kaqhmenoV

1909

his sickle

3588 1093

eqerisqh

2521

drepanon
autou epi thn ghn

3upon 4the 5cloud]

2325

3588

3588 1407-1473

thn nefelhn
to

3588

2532

15:3 kai adousi

qeou

to reap, for [5is dried 1the

14:16 kai ebalen

o

ghV

3507

3754 3583

oti
tou qerisai
exhranqh
o

2532 906

2harvest 3of the 4earth].

1909

your sickle

3588 2325

wra

1093

thV
qerismoV

sou kai
drepan
on

to

2192

econtaV
thn qalassan
thn ualinhn
kiqaraV
tou

estwtaV
epi

3588 1407-1473

of his name,

3588 5193

standing upon the [2sea

3992

thV nefelhV
pemyon

the number

3588 2281

2532

3588 3507

and of

tou ariqmou tou onomatoV

autou

and of

1909

2521

1909

2532 1537

tou qhriou
kai ek

ek

the beast,

from out of the temple, crying out with [2voice 1a great] to the one

kaqhmenw
epi

1537 3588 2342

nikwntaV

being mixed, and the ones overcoming of

came forth

3173

megalh

fwnh
tw

en

3396

14:15

3588 3485

tou naou

And I heard [2voice 1a great] from out of the temple,

3004

3588

saying

to the seven angels,

legoushV
toiV

2033

32

5217

1632

Go

pour out the bowls

3588 5357

aggeloiV

epta
upagete
ekceate
taV fialaV

4442

qalassan
ualinhn
puri

[2sea

1a glass] with fire

15:2 Ald. adds kai ek ou caragmatoV autou and of its imprint.

15:6 CP adds ek tou ouranou from the heaven.

16:2

R E V E L A T I O N

3588

2372

3588 2316

1519

qumou tou qeou

tou

of the rage

3588 1093

eiV

3588 4413

2532 1632

the first,

and he poured out

2532 1096

1909

upon the

2532

1519 3588

elkoV
kakon

4190

3588

2192

men,

3588 5480

econtaV
to

anqrwpouV
touV

the ones having

3588

4352

3588

2342

caragma
tou

the imprint

the
2532

qhriou
kai

of the beast,

and

3588 1504-1473

the ones doing obeisance to

his image.

3588

1208

And

the

kai

16:3

deuteroV

aggeloV

1632

second

angel

poured out

5357-1473

1519

his bowl

into the sea,

3588 2281

3498

2532

fialhn
autou eiV
nekrou

execee

2532 1096

5613

aima
wV

and it became blood as if

5590

kai pasa
yuch

of a dead one; and every

thn

129

thn qalassan
kai egeneto
3956

3588

2198

599

zwsa

3991

pemptoV

aggeloV

32

1632

the

fifth

angel

poured out

3588 2362

1909

upon the throne of the beast,

3588

2342

thn

2532 1096

qhriou
kai egeneto

and [2became

932-1473

4656

2532

1his kingdom]

enveloped in darkness; and they gnawed

autou eskotwmenh

basileia

3145

emasswnto

kai

1100-1473

1537

3588

4192

their tongues

because of

the

misery;

3772

1537

of heaven

because of

glwssaV
autwn

ek

987

3588

2316

they blasphemed

the

God

eblasfhmhsan

tou
3588

qeon

ton
2532

1537

their miseries,

and

because of

ponwn
autwn

kai

3756-3340

in

the

they repented not of

ponou

ouranou

tou

4192-1473

3588

th

3588

ton qronon
tou

3588

execee

his bowl

fialhn
autou epi

1722

apeqanen
en

[2soul 1living] died

3588

And
5357-1473

taV

32

2532

kai

16:10

3588

Second Bowl: Sea Becomes Blood

2532

Fifth Bowl: Darkness and Pain

autou
proskunountaV
th eikoni

touV

to him glory.

eiV touV
kai ponhron

earth, and there became [4sore 1a hurtful 2and 3severe] to

444

1391

doxan

autw

thn

his bowl

2556

1473

3588

thn fialhn
autou epi

1668

kai egeneto

ghn

565

And went forth

3588 5357-1473

prwtoV
kai execee

1093

2532

16:2 kai aphlqen

thn ghn

of God unto the earth!

363

3588

ek

2532

kai

16:11

and
3588

ek

twn

1668-1473

2532

their sores,

and

autwn

elkwn

twn

kai

1537 3588 2041-1473

autwn
ek twn ergwn

ou metenohsan

their works.

2281

qalassh

Sixth Bowl: The Euphrates Dries Up

sea.

2532 3588 1622

2532 3588 5154

32

1632

And the third angel

thn fialhn
autou

poured out
3588

his bowl

2532 3588 4077

into the rivers

and the springs of the waters, and they became

129

2532 191

aima

5204

2532 1096

3588 32

3588

And I heard the angel

5204

1342

1510.2.2

dikaioV

3588 1510.6

ei

2532 3588

wn

to

3588 3173

1great]
2443

udwr
autou ina

1its water],

the ones from the risings of the sun.

3588

1537

575

3588

3588

of the beast,

39

2532 4396

agiwn

1632

1325

4095

edwkaV

kai aima
autoiV

they poured out, and [2them blood

514

1510.2.6

axioi

piein

2532

eisi

ek

3588 2379

3004

3483

saying,

hkousa

kurie

3588 2316

3588

o
qeoV

Yes, O lord

God the

228

2532 1342

3588-2920-1473

16:14 eisi gar

almighty,

true

and just

are your judgments.

3588

5067

tetartoV

aggeloV

32

1632

And

the

fourth

angel

poured out

5357-1473

1909

his bowl

upon the sun,

fialhn
autou epi

3588 2246

touV anqrwpouV
en

444

1722 4442

puri

the

men

by

fire.

2738

3588

oi

2739

kaumatisai

autw

2532

16:9 kai

2739

3588

ekaumatisqhsan
oi

And [3were scorched

1the

2532 987

mega

kai eblasfhmhsan

5sweltering heat 4with a great], and [3blasphemed

444

3588 3686

anqrwpoi
to

1the 2men]
1849

thn

and was given to him to scorch

3173

kauma
anqrwpoi

2men

1473

ton hlion
kai edoqh

3588

444

2532 1325

3588

execee

3588 2316

onoma
tou qeou

the name

1909 3588 4127-3778

3588

tou

2192

of God, of the one having

2532 3756-3340

tautaV

exousian
epi taV plhgaV
kai ou metenohsan

authority over

3588

econtoV
thn

the

1325

16:5 Ald. kurie O Lord.

935

unto the

frogs.
3739

signs

which

3611

oikoumenhV

of the [2inhabitable world

1519 4171

3588 2250

1565

eiV polemon
thV hmeraV
ekeinhV

[3day

3588 3841

tou pantokratoroV

of God

4592

a
poiounta
shmeia

3588

kings

3588 2316

2400

16:15 idou

almighty.

Behold,

5613

2812

3107

I come

as

a thief.

Blessed is the one being vigilant and

ercomai
wV
5083

thrwn

klepthV
makarioV
o

3588 2440-1473

2443 3361

imatia
autou ina
mh

ta

keeping
991

and

they shall see

blepwsi

3588

thn

4863-1473

sunhgagen
autouV

grhgorwn

2532

kai

4043

peripath

gumnoV

808-1473

aschmosunhn
autou

Ebra+sti Armagedwn

in Hebrew, Armageddon.
16:13 Ald. omoia like.

16:16

his indecency.
1519

eiV

he gathered them together to

*

1131

1127

his garments, that [2not 4naked 1he should 3walk],

2532

kai

3588

1of that

2064

dounai

these calamities; and they repented not to give

as

4160

thV
touV basileiV

autouV

sunagagein

2great]

944

of daimons, doing

3588

of the

5613

akaqarta
wV batracoi

1three 2unclean]

thV megalhV
tou qeou

2532

kai

169

1entire], to gather them together for battle

Fourth Bowl: Men Scorched

3588

tou stomatoV
tou

1142

4863-1473

3588 3173

16:8

5140

For they are spirits

go forth

tou

3588 4750

pneumata
daimonwn

1909

3588

and from out of the

and from out of the mouth

4151

ekporeuetai
epi

olhV

pantokratwr
alhqinai kai dikaiai
ai kriseiV
sou

2532 1537

[3spirits

1510.2.6-1063

And I saw

2532 1537

drakontoV
kai ek

yeudoprofhtou
pneumata
tria

1607

2532 1492

of the dragon,

4151

false prophet,

3588

odoV
twn

16:13 kai eidon

1404

qhriou
kai ek

5578

3650

3841

2342

stomatoV
tou

And I heard
2962

tou qusiasthriou
legontoV
nai

from the altar,

191

16:7 kai

1you gave] to drink, [2worthy 1they are].

1537

aima

2532 129-1473

kai profhtwn
execean

of holy ones and prophets

129

For the blood

2246

tou stomatoV
tou

mouth

3754

16:6 oti

395

hliou

apo anatolwn

3588 4750

ek

3598

3588

4750

2919

ekrinaV

3588

etoimasqh

4kings],

basilewn
twn

3741

3754 3778

Euphrates, and [2was dried up

2090

that [5should be prepared 1the 2way 3of the

from out of the mouth

oti
tauta

2532 3583

935

hn

sacred one, that [2these things 1you judged].

his bowl

3588 *

ton megan

ton potamon
ton Eufrathn
kai exhranqh

Righteous are you, the being one, and the one who was, the

osioV

thn fialhn
autou

saying,

1510.7.3

kai o

3588 5357-1473

poured out

3004

udatwn
legontoV

of the waters

epi

3588 4215

3588 5204-1473

udatwn
kai egeneto

16:5 kai hkousa

tou aggelou
twn

blood.

1909

upon the [2river

1519 3588 4215

kai taV phgaV

twn
eiV touV potamouV

1632

And the sixth angel

3588 5357-1473

aggeloV
tritoV
execee

16:4 kai o

32

ektoV
aggeloV
execee

16:12 kai o

Third Bowl: Rivers Become Blood

3588

5117

the

place

ton

topon

2532

kai

And
3588

ton

2564

kaloumenon

being called

A P O K A L U Y I S

364
Seventh Bowl: Earthquake
2532

3588

kai

16:17

And

1442

ebdomoV

aggeloV

the

seventh

angel

1632

3588

execee

thn

1519 3588 109

2532 1831

his bowl

into the air;

and came forth [2voice 1a great]

575

apo

5456

ton aera
kai exhlqe

3588 3485

3588

tou naou

3772

575

1096

megalh
3004

tou qronou
legousa

from the throne, saying,

2532 1096

gegone

3173

fwnh

3588 2362

ouranou apo

tou

from the temple of the heaven,

796

2532 1027

16:18 kai egenonto

astrapai kai brontai

It has taken place.

2532 5456

And there were lightnings, and thunders,

2532 4578

1096

kai fwnai kai seismoV

3173

egeneto

3634

megaV

3756

oioV

ouk

and sounds; and [2earthquake 3took place 1a great], such as has not
1096

575

egeneto

3739

3588 444

5082

4578

3779

thlikoutoV
seismoV

3173

3588 3173

1909 3588 1093

were

upon the earth,

2532

outw
megaV

with such an earthquake so

4172

1096

oi anqrwpoi
egenonto
epi thV ghV

af' ou

taken place from which time the men

1519 5140

3313

2532 3588 4172

3588

merh

megalh
eiV tria
kai ai

3city

2great] into three parts, and the cities

2532 *

3588 3173

fell;

and Babylon the great

h
epeson
kai Babulwn
2316

1325

1473

of his wrath.
2147

3588

3631

pothrion
tou

3588

16:21 kai

were found.

3520

5464

oinou
tou
5343

3588

qumou thV

2532 3735-3756

3173

1909

987

3588 444

[3blasphemed

1the 2men]
3754 3173

And
3588 4127

thV plhghV
4970

2192

3588 2033

having

the seven bowls,

5357

1166

1473

deuro
deixw

soi

2521

1909

the one sitting

3739

hV

2532 2980

3588

oi

3588

emequsqhsan

3588

thV

935

32

of the ones
1473

4204

3004

pornhV
thV megalhV

wine

of her harlotry.

2048

1722 4151

erhmon

en

the wilderness in
1909

epi

2342

2847

1great],
3326

17:2 meq'

1many],
3588

with

1093

pneumati
kai

spirit.

kai

1537 3588

ek

tou

3the 4earth] of

kokkinon

qhrion
gemon

the

1135

eiV

2521

eidon
gunaika
kaqhmenhn
988

2192

upon [2beast 1a scarlet], being full of names of blasphemy, having

2033

[2heads

1seven] and [2horns 1ten].

epta

kefalaV

2532 2768

1176

kai kerata
deka

2532 3588

3588 3173

megalh
h

3588

2532

3184

the woman

being intoxicated of

And I saw

1537 3588 129

thn gunaika
mequousan

3588

39

tou aimatoV
twn

ek

the blood

agiwn

of the holy ones,

2532 1537 3588 129

kai ek

tou aimatoV
twn

3588

and of

the blood

of the witnesses of Jesus. And I marveled,

1492

1473

idwn

3144

1492

17:6 kai eidon

ghV

harlots and of the abominations of the earth.

3588 1135

3588

mhthr
twn

the mother of the

1093

bdelugmatwn
thV

a name

3588 3384

Babylon the great,

946

pornwn
kai twn

1473

3588

moi

2295

32

1302

the mystery

of the woman,

musthrion
thV
1473

1473 1473-2046

her,

3588 2033

of the one having

3588

3739

even the beast

305

hn

which you saw was,

and is not,

and is about to ascend

3588 12

thV abussou

from out of the abyss,

2532 2296

upagein

1510.7.3

eideV

1537

5217

and

1492

qhrion
o

kai mellei
anabainein
ek

apwleian

2532

the seven heads

2342

17:8 to

684

of the one

2776

kefalaV
kai
econtoV
taV epta

kai ouk esti

kai eiV

3588

qhriou
tou

and of the beast,

2192

2532 3756-1510.2.3 2532 3195

2532 1519

will tell to you

2342

kai tou
gunaikoV

tou
bastazontoV
authn

deka
kerata

soi erw

egw

2532 3588

3588

e
eip

And [3said

2296

1135

2036

17:7 kai

Why did you marvel? I

3588

ta

2532

mega

3588 3466

bearing

kai eqaumasa

3173

aggeloV
diati eqaumasaV

2532 2296

[2wonder 1with great].

4to me 1the 2angel],

to

marturwn
Ihsou

authn
qauma

having seen her,

3588

kai qaumasontai
oi

and [2into 3destruction 1to go away]. And [6shall marvel 1the ones
3588

katoikounteV
epi

thV

1093

3739

ghV

onomata
epi

3588

991

3588 2033

ai

2532 3588 1135

17:4 kai h

gunh

1510.7.3

hn

And the woman was

from the founding

the beast

that was,

3588 3563

2033

1909

1473

sits

upon them.

3588 4002

4098

2192

the five

fallen,

3735

1510.2.6 3699

orh
935

2033

And [3kings

the one is,

3588 2342

1510.2.6

3768

oligon
3739

2064

hlqe

the other not yet is come;

3641

qhrion
o

eisin

2seven 1there are]

oupw
alloV

eiV estin
o

2064

gunh

where the woman

1473

1163

3306

dei
auton

and whenever he should come, [4a little 1he

2532

3588 1135

opou
eisin
h

3588 1520 1510.2.3 3588 243

elqh

17:11 kai to

4678

ecwn
sofian

epta

17:10 kai basileiV

pente
o
epeson

kai otan

and

3588

o
nouV

2532

autwn

2532 3752

kai

and is not,

[2seven 3mountains 1are]

2521

kaqhtai
ep'

kai ouk esti

Here is the mind of the one having wisdom.

2776

kefalai epta

epta

The seven heads

oi

zwhV apo katabolhV

of the life

3754 1510.7.3 2532 3756-1510.2.3 2532

5602

shall be at hand.

2602

3588 2342

17:9 wde

parestai

gegraptai

575

oti
blepontwn
to qhrion
hn

3918

1125

ou
2222

biblion
thV

to

3756

wn

3588 975

esti kai ek
ogdo
oV

1492

aphnegk
e me

econ
onomatwn
blasfhmiaV

2776

4204

And he carried me away into

3686

her forehead

h
gegrammenon
musthrion
Babulwn

being written, Mystery,

3686

onoma
metwpon
authV

to

And the beast

667-1473

And I saw a woman sitting

1073

3466

1519

17:3 kai
2532

2532

ghV

3of the 4earth], and

3588 1093

2532

authV

oinou
thV porneiaV

saying,

3588 3173

katoikounteV
thn ghn

3588 4202-1473

3588 3359-1473

And upon

of the world, seeing

3588

thV
basileiV

[5were intoxicated 1the ones 2dwelling on

3631

1125

kosmou

3588 4183

2730

oi

2532 1909

17:5 kai epi

of her harlotry.

2889

3326

whom [5committed harlotry 1the 2kings

3184

of abominations and the uncleanlinesses

authV

thV porneiaV

1names] upon the scroll

and he spoke with me,

upon the [2waters

eporneusan

full

her hand

3588 4202-1473

ta

twn udatwn
twn pollwn

4203

in

1909

3588 5204

kaqhmenhV
epi

thV

2532 3588 168

3588 3686

Come, I will show to you the judgment of the [2harlot

3588

946

3upon 4the 5earth], whose [2are not 3written

the seven angels

to krima

1073

gemon

en th ceiri authV
bdelugmatwn
kai ta akaqarta

1909

aggelwn

twn epta
twn

3588 2917

1722 3588 5495-1473

2dwelling

fialaV

econtwn
taV epta
kai elalhse
met' emou legwn
1204

4221

having a golden cup

2730

1520 1537 3588 2033

And came one of

with gold,
5552

1its calamity 3exceedingly].

The Great Harlot

2064

2192

authV
sfodra
plhgh

CHAPTER 17
2532

5557

pothrion

ecousa
kai margaritaiV
crusoun

timiw

horns;

men.

2532 3135

and [2stone 1precious] and pearls,

the ten

2532

God because of the calamity

17:1 kai hlqen

eiV ek

5093

a talent weight

touV anqrwpouV
kai

1510.2.3 3588 4127-1473

2532 3037

2768

3588 2316 1537

for [4great 2is

gilded

3588 1176

444

upon the

megalh

h
oti
calazhV
estin

5558

and scarlet,

talantiaia

ek
anqrwpoi
ton qeon

eblasfhmhsan
oi

of the hail,

as

3588

tou ouranou epi

out of the heaven

5464

5613 5006

1great]

3588 3772

2532 2847

purple

941

and no mountains

calaza
megalh
wV

And [2hail
1537

katabainei
ek

descends

2372

of the wine of the rage

3956

2532

eureqhsan

thV

enwpion
tou

And every island fled,

2597

3588

efuge
ouc
16:20 kai pasa
nhsoV
kai orh

autou
orghV

3588

1799

was remembered before

3588 4221

2532

eqnwn

of the nations

3403

God, to give to her the cup

3709-1473

1484

poleiV
twn

megalh
emnhsqh

to
qeou dounai
auth

3588

And [4became 1the

poliV
h
4098

1096

16:19 kai egeneto

great.

4209

wearing

kai liqw

poured out

5357-1473

fialhn
autou eiV

4016

peribeblhmenh
porfura
kai kokkinon
kecruswmenh
crusw

32

16:17

meinai

2must 3remain].

1510.7.3 2532 3756-1510.2.3 2532

hn

which was,

kai

and is not,

even he

2033

2532 1519

2532 1537

is eighth,

and [2from out of 3the 4seven 1he is], and [2unto

apwleian

5217

upagei

twn epta

935

1510.2.6 3748

eisin
oitineV

deka
basileiV

[2ten 3kings

esti

kai eiV

2532 3588 1176

2768

3739

And the ten

horns

which you saw

17:12 kai ta deka

kerata
a

3destruction 1he goes].

1176

1510.2.3

autoV

3590-1510.2.3

684

3588

1473

kai ouk esti

932

3768

basileian
oupw

1492

eideV

2983

elabon

1are], ones which [3a kingdom 1not yet 2received],

235

1849

but

[2authority 3as 4kings

5613 935

1520

5610

2983

3326

3588

mian
wran

tou
all' exousian
wV basileiV
lambanousi
meta

5one 6hour 1receive]

with the

17:13

R E V E L A T I O N

2342

3778

beast.

These [2one 3opinion 1have], and [2the 3power 4and

1520

1106

2192

2532 3588

1411

2532

qhriou
17:13 outoi
mian
gnwmhn
kai thn dunamin
kai
ecousi
3588 1849-1473

3588

2342

autwn tw
thn exousian

1325

didoasin

qhriw

3588

17:14 outoi
meta

721

4170

These [2against 3the 4lamb

3588 721

3528

the lamb

will overcome them,

to

1473

arnion
nikhsei

2962

935

2532 3588

3326

and king

of kings;

and the ones with him

basilewn

kai basileuV
kai oi

and chosen,

and trustworthy.

3739

1492

3793

moi

2521

2532

kai

[2peoples 3and

2532 1100

kai eqnh

2768

3739

1492

deka
kerata
a

2532

kai glwssai

ten

horns

1909

eideV

ta

2992

3588 2342

to
epi

3588

17:16 kai ta

4multitudes 1are], and nations, and languages.

1176

3588

pornh
kaqhtai
laoi

1510.2.6 2532 1484

eisi

1473

legei

waters which you saw, where the harlot sits,

ocloi

are called,

And he says to me, The

3588 4204

ou

2822

3004

17:15 kai

3739

eideV

1473

met' autou klhtoi

2532

kai eklektoi kai pistoi

5204

esti

for [2Lord 3of lords 1he is]

2532 935

udata
a

1510.2.3

oti

autouV
kurioV
kuriwn

2532 4103

kai

1shall wage war], and

3754 2962

2532 1588

2532

arniou
polemhsousi

tou

And the

3778

3404

outoi

qhrion
mishsousin

which you saw upon the beast, these shall detest

3588 4204

2532 2049

4160

thn pornhn
kai hrhmwmenhn

1473

poihsousin

2532

kai
authn

the harlot, and [3being made desolate 1they shall cause 2her], and
1131

4160

1473

2532 3588 4561-1473

2068

[2her flesh

1shall devour],

2532 1473-2618

1722 4442

katakausousin

kai authn
en puri 17:17 o

edwken

gar qeoV

and shall incinerate her

by fire.

For God gave

1519 3588 2588-1473

4160

to

to do

3588 1063 2316 1325

3588 1106-1473

2532 4160

autwn
poihsai

eiV taV kardiaV

thn gnwmhn
autou kai poihsai

their hearts

1106

1520

2532 1325

gnwmhn
mian

his design,

891

5055

3588 932-1473

gunh

1492

h
estin

woman whom you saw is

17:18 kai h

3of God].
3588 3173

poliV
h

qhriw
2532 3588

logoi tou qeou

oi

1510.2.3 3588 4172

eideV

hn

2342

to the beast,

3588 2316

until [4shall be fulfilled 1the 2words

3739

3588

their kingdom

3588 3056

acri
telesqhsontai
1135

and to do

autwn
tw
kai dounai
thn basileian

[2design 1one], and to give

And the
3588

2192

ecousa

megalh
h

the [2city

1great], the one having

932

1909 3588 935

3588

1093

kingship

over the kings

of the earth.

epi twn basilewn

basileian
thV

3778

1492

eidon

allon

And

after

these things

I saw

another

2597

1537

descending

from the heaven,

katabainonta
ek
2532 3588 1093

kai h

gh

3588 3772

2192

1537

efwtisqh

ek

2896

1722

en

he cried out in

2478

iscura

5456

fwnh

thV doxhV
autou

legwn

3588 3173

2532 1096

Babylon

the great,

and is become home

2532 5438

megalh
kai egeneto

3956

4151

169

2732

authV

oinou
thV porneiaV
pepotike

of the wine

3956

3588

of her harlotry

1all

2the 3nations]; and the kings

1473

4203

3her

1committed harlotry]; and the merchants of the earth

1484

3588

ek

3588

2532

191

243

5456

hkousa
allhn
1831

Come forth from out of her,

1537

3588 2992-1473

o
authV

4790

266-1473

2443

2532

kai
taiV amartiaiV
authV

you should not partake together with

her sins;

3361

authV
ina
twn plhgwn

2443

ina

mou
laoV

my people! that

3588

sugkoinwnhshte

[4of

tou ouranou

1473

ex

1537 3588 4127-1473

3588 3772

from out of the heaven,

saying,

legousan
exelqete

ek

eplouthsan

1537

3004

mh

ghV

4147

fwnhn
ek

another voice

and

2983

3754

18:5 oti

labhte

mh

5her calamities 1that 2you should not 3receive].

2853

1473

3588

[3cleaved

1her

266

2sins]

2532 3421

1473

and [2remembered

3of her

heaven,

adikhmata
authV

ta

1God]

5613 2532 1473

3772

tou ouranou

3588 92-1473

qeoV

For

3588

as far as the

3588 2316

kai emnhmoneusen
authV
1473

891

acri
amartiai

ekollhqhsan
authV
ai

her offences.

591

1473

2532 1363

wV kai auth
apedwken

18:6 apodote
auth
umin

kai diplwsate

Render to her as also she rendered to you, and double up

1473

1362

auth

2596

3588 2041-1473

kata

dipla

ta

to her double according to

3739

2767

2767

ekerase

1392

1438

edoxasen

1722 3588 4221

en
erga authV

tw

her works!

the cup

1473

In

1362

kerasate
auth

which she mixed, you mix

2532 4763

pothriw

3745

18:7 osa

diploun

to her double!

So much as

5118

kai estrhniase

eauthn

1325

tosouton

dote

she glorified herself, and lived indulgently, so for that much you give
1473

929

2532 3997

3754 1722 3588 2588-1473

oti
en

basanismon
kai penqoV

auth

to her torment
3004

3754 2521

legei

authV

kardia

th

and mourning! For in

her heart

938

2532 5503

3756-1510.2.1 2532

a queen,

and [2a widow 1I am not], and

kaqhmai
basilissa
kai chra

oti

she says that, I sit

3364

1492

1223

idw

ou mh

ouk eimi

1722

en
touto

On account of this

1520 2250

2240

2288

one day

shall come

2532 3042

2532 1722 4442 2618

3588 4127-1473

kai

3778

18:8 dia

[3mourning 1in no way 2shall I see].

in

2532 3997

qanatoV

ai plhgai authV
kai penqoV

her calamities death,

and mourning,
3754 2478

iscuroV

oti

puri katakauqhsetai

3588 2316

kurioV

1473

qeoV

2532

authn

4098

epese

2919

1473

1909

koyontai

kai
1093

And [5shall weep

1473

auth

8beat their chests 9over 0her

3588

ghV

ep'

oi

3326

met'

1473

4763

kai strhniasanteV

3752

3588

935

1the

2kings

4203

1committing harlotry],

991

blepwsi

otan

basileiV

oi

authV
porneusanteV

3of the 4earth], the ones [2with 3her

2532

2532 2799

krinaV
authn
18:9 kai klausousi

2875

3588

thV

3588

2God], the one judging her.

3588

ton

1142

and living indulgently, whenever they should see the

of daimons,

3588

thV

4451-1473

purwsewV
authV

of her burning fire,

3956

1223

dia

3588 5401

18:10

575

3113

[2from

3far off

apo

makroqen

3588 929-1473

2586

kapnon

smoke

2476

esthkoteV

1standing]
3004

3759

saying,

Woe,

legonteV

ton fobon
tou basanismou authV
ouai

on account of the fear

17:16 CP kai and...

4764-1473

1093

thV

5of her indulgence 1were enriched].

And I heard

3361

met'

3588

emporoi

dunamewV
tou strhnouV
authV

18:4 kai

3326

ghV

of the earth [2with

kai oi

1411

thV

1093

2532 3588 1713

[2of 3the 4power

And

1unclean], and a prison of every

17:17 Ald. ta rhmata the words.

3588

thV
basileiV

kai oi

authV eporneusan
1537

[4are given to drink

2532 3588 935

eqnh

6for her 7and

katoikhthrion
daimonwn
2532 5438

the

4222

rage

2532

pantoV
pneumatoV

pantoV

kai fulakh
akaqartou
kai fulakh

and a prison of every [2spirit

4202-1473

1the Lord

strength of voice, saying, Is fallen, is fallen,

h
Babulwn

4098

tou

2962

18:2 kai

epesen

3588

ek

For of

angel

his glory.
3004

3588

1537

18:3 oti

3173

megalhn

3588 1391-1473

3754

memishmenou

and hunger. And [2by 3fire 1she shall be incinerated], for [3is strong

aggelon

1849

3404

32

having [2authority 1great],

and the earth was enlightened from

ekraxen

243

tou ouranou econta

exousian

5461

3631

kai en
kai limoV

3326

tauta

3588

hmera
hxousin
mia

2532

meta

2372

penqoV

Babylon is Fallen
kai

2and 3detested].

3997

ghV

CHAPTER 18

18:1

2532

1unclean

591

poihsousin

kai taV sarkaV

fagontai

gumnhn
authn
authV

[3naked 1shall make 2her], and

169

[4bird

orneou
akaqartou
kai

panta
ta

The Lamb
3326

3732

qumou tou

5their authority 6to the 7beast 1they give].

3778

365

of her torment,

18:5 Ald. reads hkolouqhsan followed.

18:8 or plague.

A P O K A L U Y I S

366
3759

3588

4172

ouai h

3588 3173

poliV
h

3588 4172

h
megalh
Babulwn

woe to the [2city

3588 2478

poliV
h

iscura

1great], Babylon, the [2city

3754 1722 1520 5610

2064

3588 2920-1473

oti

en

wra
hlqen
mia

for

in

one hour [2came

3588

1713

3588

1strong],

krisiV
sou

2799

2532

3996

oi

emporoi

the

merchants of the earth shall weep and mourn

thV

klaiousi

ghV

1473

3754 3588 1117-1473

her,

for

59

oudeiV

1117

5557

18:12 gomon

2532 696

2532 3037

en

in

which were enriched all

1722 3588 2281

en

th

1537

over

in

the sea

from

she was made desolate.

2532 1040

and of linen, and of purple goods, and of silk,

2532 4596

2532 3956 3586

kai kokkinou

2367

2532 3956

of ivory,

and every item

4632

elefantinon
kai pan
2532 4604

5093

kai

[2wood 1most precious], and

of brass, and of iron,

and of marble,

2532

2532 2792

3464

18:13 kai kinamwmon

and cinnamon,
2532

kai qumiamata
kai muron

and incenses,

2532

xulou
timiwtatou

of

2532 3139

2532

skeuoV

kai pan

1537 3586

skeuoV
ek

calkou kai sidhrou

kai marmarou
2368

4632

wood of thyine, and every item

1661

3631

2532 3956

kai pan xulon

qu+non

and of scarlet goods, and all

5475

kai shrikou

3030

2532

kai libanon

kai

and perfumed liquid, and frankincense, and

2532 1637

2532 4585

oinon
kai elaion

2532 4621

2532 2934

2532

kai semidalin
kai siton
kai kthnh
kai

econteV
ta

her valuables,
1909

Be glad

over her,

142

1520

hren

2478

1537

and cast it

in

906

3779

the sea,

3731

saying, Thus
3588

3173

2089

2532

eti

2532 3364

shall be found any more.

4city], and in no way

5456

2790

fwnh

18:22 kai

2532 834

with impulse

4172

megalh
poliV
kai ou mh

shall [5be thrown 1Babylon 2the 3great

eureqh

megan

[2millstone 1a great],

thn qalassan
legwn
outwV
ormhmati

Babulwn
h

2147

And
3173

wV mulon

3004

blhqhsetai

2532

authV
18:21 kai

2strong] a stone as

1519 3588 2281

kai ebalen
eiV

1473

5613 3458

liqon

aggeloV
iscuroV

eiV

2532 4538

3364

akousqh

and grain, and cattle, and

musicians, and pipers,

2532 2462

2532 4983

2532 5590

1722 1473 2089

en

soi eti

sheep,

and horses, and coaches, and bodies,

and souls

in

you any more; and every craftsman of every craft

444

2532

anqrwpwn

3588 3703

3588

opwra

18:14 kai h

of men.

kai swmatwn
kai yucaV
1939

3588

epiqumiaV
thV

thV

And the autumn fruits of the desire

5590-1473

565

575

sou aphlqen

yuchV

1473 2532 3956

2532 3588 2986

622

lampra

kai ta

the lustrous things,

575

apwlonto

1473

apo

2532 3765

sou kai ouketi

and the bright things are destroyed from you, and no longer
3364

2147

1473

eurhseiV

ou mh

3588 1713

auta

18:15 oi

in any way shall you find them.

3588

4147

575

1473

575

the ones who enriched

from her,

3113

1223

3588 929-1473

3588 5401

dia

2476

makroqen
sthsontai

[2from 3far off

1shall stand]
2799

2532

klaionteV

ton fobon
tou basanismou authV
kai

because of the fear

3996

penqounteV

weeping

2532 3004

3759

3759

3588

and saying,

Woe, woe to the [2city

3588

4016

megalh
h

1039

and

4172

18:16 kai legonteV

ouai ouai h

mourning,
3173

of her torment,

2532 4210

2532

fine linen, and purple,

and

2847

2532 5558

1722 5557

2532 3037

scarlet,

and being gilded

with gold,

and [2stone 1precious],

kokkinon
kai kecruswmenh
en
2532

3135

kai margaritaiV

3754 1520

4149

2532

tosoutoV
ploutoV
kai

so great
epi

wra

3956

4126

twn ploiwn
plewn
kai nautai

upon the

boats

2281

2038

575

3sea

1work

5from 6far off

ekrazon

991

3588 2586

5100

tiV

3664

omoia

th

4172

3588

kai osoi
2476

thn
2532

18:18 kai

4stood,

and
3004

1909

coun epi

dust upon

of her burning fire, saying,

3588 3173

polei
th megalh

What is likened to the [2city

5522

and all

2532 3745

3588 4451-1473

the smoke
3588

3588 2776-1473

For

your merchants were

autwn
kai ekrazon
taV kefalaV

their heads,

3588

megistaneV
thV

oi
hsan

the great men

1093

ghV

3754

oti

of the earth; for

1722 3588 5331-1473

4105

3956

3588

by

[4were misled

1all

2the 3nations].

en

th

sou eplanhqhsan

farmakeia
panta
ta

your sorcery

4396

129

And in

the blood of prophets and holy ones was found,

her

2532 39

1484

eqnh

2532 1722 1473

aima

18:24 kai en auth

2532 3956

3588

and of all

the ones being slain

4969

kai pantwn
twn

2147

kai agiwn

profhtwn
1909

eureqh

3588 1093

esfagmenwn
epi thV ghV

upon the earth.

CHAPTER 19
Alleluia
2532 3326

3778

tauta

19:1 kai meta

191

5613 5456

4183

pollou

3173

1722 3588 3772

megalhn
en

3of a great 1a great] in

4991

swthria

3004

the heaven, saying,

2532 3588 1391

dunamiV
kai h

deliverance, and the power,

and the glory

the

of our God.
3754 2919

For true

and just

are his judgments; for he judged

ekrine
kriseiV
autou oti

19:1 Ald. adds kai h timh and the honor.

and

Alleluia;
3588 2316-1473

doxa
tou qeou hmwn

3588 2920-1473

18:24 CP aimata bloods.

and cried out, weeping

3588

2532 1342

2799

2532

239

3754 228

19:2 oti
alhqinai kai dikaiai
ai

And they threw

klaionteV
kai

[2sound 4multitude

legontoV

tw ouranw
allhlou+a
h

2532 3588 1411

kai h

3793

oclou

wV fwnhn
hkousa

And after these things I heard as

2532 906

18:19 kai ebalon

1great]?
2532 2896

en soi eti

1510.7.6 3588 3175

emporo
i sou

timiw

thV purwsewV

legonteV

bleponteV
ton kapnon
authV

crying out seeing

1722 1473 2089

akousqh

in no way shall be heard in you any more.

3754 3588 1713-1473

2532 3956 3588

esthsan
makroqen

qalassan
ergazontai
apo

you any more; and the voice

5093

sailing, and seamen, and as many as [2the

3113

kai fwnh

191

kai numfhV
ou mh

oi
oti

kubernhthV
kai paV o

2532 3492

3364

2532 5456

soi eti

en

of a lamp in no way shall shine in

of the groom and bride

and the light

1722 1473 2089

fanh

2532 3565

18:23 kai fwV

you any more;

4316

ou mh

2532 5457

soi eti

en

hrhmwqh

2942

paV

mulou

2049

a wealth. And every navigator,

3588 4143

2896

3364

numfiou

in no way

3458

kai fwnh

1722 1473 2089

akousqh

For in one hour was made desolate

3588 5118

1909

5610

mia

18:17 oti

and pearls.
o

kai liqw

crusw

191

lucnou

3364

you any more; and the sound of a millstone

in no way shall be heard in

3088

5078

2532 5456

soi eti

en

ou mh

3588

poliV
h

kai
peribeblhmenh
bussinon
kai porfuroun

1great], the one wearing

eureqh

3566

toutwn

The merchants of these things,

apo
plouthsanteV
ap' authV

oi

3778

emporoi

3956

tecnithV
pashV
tecnhV
ou mh

1722 1473 2089

3364

apo sou kai panta

ta lipara

of your soul are departed from you; and all

5079

kai paV

shall be found in

3588 3045

and trumpeters, in no way shall be heard

2532 3956

2147

and

191

kai aulhtwn
kai salpistwn
ou mh
mousikwn

4263

probata
kai ippwn
kai raidwn

2532

kiqarwdwn
kai

And a sound of harpists,

wine, and olive oil, and fine flour,

2532 4480

3754

against her.

3037

2532 906

O heaven,

oti
profhtai

and the prophets! for

your case

32

3772

ourane
auth

2532 3588 4396

ex
to krima
umwn

[4lifted 1one 3angel

3451

1473

apostoloi
kai oi

1God]

5610

wra

that in one hour

2165

3588 2917-1473

qeoV

[2judged

ploia

the ships

3754 1520

oti

thV timiothtoV
authV
mia

kai oi

2919-3588-2316 3588 2316

1great],
3588 4143

the ones having

and the holy ones, and the apostles,

ekrinen

megalh

2192

2532 3588 652

agioi

kai oi

3588

18:20 eufrainou
ep'

2532 3588 39

3588 3173

poliV
h

panteV
oi

qalassh
ek

any longer;

and of pearl,

3588 4172

3588 5094-1473

hrhmwqh

2532 3135

3759

3956

eplouthsan

2049

merchandise of gold, and of silver, and [2stone 1of precious],

2532 2847

4147

3765

5093

2532 4209

Woe, woe the [2city

1909

crusou kai argurou

kai liqou
timiou

kai margaritou
kai bussou
kai porfurou

3759

and saying,

And

agorazei
ouketi

[3their merchandise 1no one 2buys]

2532 3004

mourning,

penqounteV
kai legonteV
ouai ouai h
1722 3739

kai penqousin
ep'

3762

oti

auhn
ton gomon
autwn

3996

2532

18:11 kai

1your judgment].

1093

18:11

19:3

R E V E L A T I O N

3588 4204

3588 3173

3748

1311

thn pornhn
thn megalhn
htiV

the [2harlot

1great],

3588 1093

4202-1473

2532 1556

her harlotry;

and he avenged the blood

3588 129

authV
kai exedikhse

porneia
to
1537

5495-1473

2532

allhlou+a

Alleluia.
165

authV

kapnoV

And
3588

her smoke

165

aiwnaV
twn

eons

2586-1473

2twenty-four],
they did obeisance to
2362

3004

2362

281

1831

living creatures, and

3004

3588 2316-1473

Praise

our God

5399

1473

2532 5613 5456

5204

3793

4183

2532 5613 5456

1027

brontwn

kai wV fwnhn

a sound [2waters 1of great], and as

a sound [2thunders

239

3754 936

2962

Alleluia;

for [4reigns

1the Lord

3588

legontwn
allhlou+a
ebasileuse
kurioV
oti

1of strong], saying,

3588 3841

o
qeoV

pantokratwr

2God

3almighty].

3588 3772

2462

3022

2532 3588

ippoV
leukoV
4103

5463

2532 21

4170

19:12 oi

epi

his head

3588

thn

2532 3686

129

2532

aimati

2564

2316

ina
peribalhtai

19:8 kai edoqh

herself.

1039

3588

190

the ones in

1473

1909

2462

bussinon
ta

legei

esti
dikaiwmat
a

1473

1125

followed

2513

2white

1clean].

2532

kaqaron
leukon

agiwn

3588 3056

3588

1519 3588

oi

eiV

2564

228-1510.2.6

1366

logoi
alhqinoi eisi tou qeou

These

words [2are true

1715

3588 4228-1473

to

4501

goes forth

[3broadsword 2double-edged 1a sharp], that with it

4464

3588 1484

ta

1473

moi

his feet

4603

1473

2532 4098

19:10 kai epeson

1of God].

And I fell

4352

1473

2532 3004

kai legei

autw

4889

sundoul
oV

1473-1510.2.1

sou eimi

2532 3588

kai twn

to me, See that you do not! [2fellow-servant 1I am your], and

80-1473

3588 2192

sou
adelfwn
4352

3588 3141

having

3588 2316

tw qew

of Jesus; to

3588 *

1510.2.3 3588 4151

tou Ihsou esti

marturia

do obeisance! For the testimony

3709

1473

4165

3961

1473

3588

of Jesus is

to

God

pneuma

the spirit

with

3631

3588

oinou
tou

tou

treads the wine vat of the wine of the

3588 3841

2532

tou pantokratoroV

of God

19:16 kai

almighty.

2532 1909

And

3588 3382-1473

3686

autou onoma
ton mhron

imation
kai epi

935

1722

shall tend them

3588 3025

3588 2316

3588 2440

to

auth

poimanei autouV
en
kai autoV

tou qeou
orghV

epi

2443 1722 1473

ina
en

oxeia

and upon

his thigh,

a name

935

2532 2962

2962

of kings,

and Lord

of lords.

War with the Beast

19:17 kai

1492

1520 32

2476

eidon
estwta
ena
aggelon

And I saw one angel

2532

1722 3588 2246

en

tw

standing in

ekraxe

2896

5456

3173

3004

3956

and

he cried out

[2voice

1with a great],

saying

to all

3732

3588

birds,

to the ones flying

fwnh

megalh

4072

orneoiV
toiV

kai sunacqhte

3321

to

in

mid-heaven,

qeou

2443 2068

ciliarcwn

Come,

3588 3173

deipnon
to

4561

19:18 ina
faghte

of God,

the
1205

and be gathered together for the [2supper

2316

toiV

mesouranhmati
deute

1519 3588 1173

eiV

3588

pasi

1722

petomenoiV
en

2532 4863

legwn

hliw

the sun;

kai

5506

the testimony

3588-1063 3141

proskunhson
h gar

19:6 or many.

3588 *

tou Ihsou
twn econtwn
thn marturian

of your brethren

2532

eqnh

2532 1473

2532

deipnon

to do obeisance to him. And he says

3708 3361

mh
ora

3691

distomoV

kai autoV
patei thn lhnon

rabdw
sidhra

1173

kai legei
moi

autou proskunhsai

emprosqen
twn podwn

before

his mouth

1607

And

2532 3004

3588 2316

outoi
oi

tou stomatoV
autou

ek

And from out of

19:9 kai

5of the 6wedding 7of the 8lamb 1being called]. And he says to me,
3778

3588 4750-1473

being written, King

keklhmenoi

arniou

tou

1537

19:15 kai

2532

721

3588

bussinon

him upon [2horses 1white], being clothed in [3fine linen

3022

for the

39

3588

gamou

1039

epi ippoiV
endedumenoi

hkolouqei
autw
leukoiV

and clean;

Blessed are the ones [2to 3the 4supper

1062

the heaven

basilewn

gegrammenon
basileuV
kai kurioV
kuriwn

he says to me, Write!

tou

tw ouranw

en

1746

1125

of the holy ones.

3107

1722 3588 3772

he has upon the cloak,

twn

grayon
makarioi

moi

3022

3588

logoV
tou

3588-1063

1510.2.3 3588

fine linen, [2the 3right actions 1is]

3004

auth

3056

2532 2513

kai kaqaron
to gar
bussinon
lampron

1345

The Word

And it was given to her

2986

that she should wear fine linen bright

1039

3588

1his name],
3588

1909

prepared

3686-1473

onoma
autou o

to

And the militaries,

of the wrath

autou htoimasen

gunh
eauthn

911

2532 3588 4753

2192

1473

1492

oiden

oudeiV

19:14 kai ta strateumata

ta

of God.

rage

his wife

3588

kaleitai

kai

in blood, and [2is called

ecei

2532 1325

3762

gegrammenon
o

a cloak being dipped

3588 1135-1473

2443 4016

3739

onomata

2440

glory to him! for [5is come 1the 2wedding 3of the 4lamb], and
h

1many]; having names

And wearing

of iron. And he

1438

[2diadems

19:13 kai peribeblhmenoV

imation
bebammenon

except himself.

3588

2532

arniou
kai

3686

2532 4016

1473

ei mh autoV

qumou thV

721

tou

2192

ecwn

1508

2372

2090

4183

which no one knows

a rod

gamoV

2532

kai
puroV

1238

1125

kai onoma

and let us give the

3588 1062

4442

a flame of fire, and

he should strike the nations. And he

2532 1325

kai

being written, and a name being written

3588

3754 2064

oti
hlqen

5395

autou diadhmata

thn kefalhn
polla

gegrammena

2532

krinei

ofqalmoi autou flox

3588 2776-1473

1125

being called
2919

dikaiosunh

And his eyes

upon

2564

kaloumenoV

auton

3788-1473

de

wages war.
1909

1473

upon him

and with righteousness he judges and

3588 1161

polemei

kai idou

2532 1722 1343

trustworthy and true,

pataxh

kai agalliwmeqa
kai dwmen

Let us rejoice and exult,

1473

doxan
autw

1909

kaqhmenoV
ep'

kai en
kai alhqinoV

3960

19:7 cairwmen
1391

2521

kai o

2532 228

pistoV

2532 2400

being opened, and behold,

[2horse 1a white]; and the one sitting

ekporeuetai
romfaia

The Wedding of the Lamb

455

anewgmenon

eidon
ton ouranon

And I saw the heaven

qeou

pollou

a sound [2multitude 1of a great],

4183

3004

2532 3588

mikroi kai oi

him the small and the

5613 5456

udatwn

kai wV fwnhn
pollwn

2316

3588

all

3588 3397

oi
foboumenoi
auton

2532 191

iscurwn

tou

3956

oclou
19:6 kai hkousa
wV fwnhn

2478

3588

And a voice from the

134

And I heard as

and as

1537

ek
19:5 kai fwnh

his bondmen, and the ones fearing

great!

tou

ton qeon
hmwn
panteV

legousa
aineite
oi

2532 3588

megaloi

3588

upon the

2532 5456

allhlou+a

douloi
autou kai oi
3173

1909

kaqhmenw
epi

239

throne came forth, saying,

1401-1473

kai

2521

tw

Amen; alleluia.

qronou
exhlqe

2532

God, to the one sitting

qronou
legonteV
amhn

throne, saying,

presbuteroi

2226

3588

qew

tw

touV

tessara
zwa

3588 2316

prosekunhsan

3588

eiV

1the 3elders

and the four

4352

1519

4245

epeson
oi

1492

19:11 kai

into the

3588

2532 3588 5064

eikositessareV
kai ta

oi

A White Horse

eirhkan

anabainei

And [4fell

3588 1501.8

profhteiaV

2532

2046

305

4098

19:4 kai

of the eons.

4394

thV

of his bondmen

ascends

2532

aiwnwn

3588

of the prophecy.

And a second time they have said,

3588

kai

th

3588 1401-1473

19:3 kai deuteron

from out of her hand.

239

en

aima
twn doulwn
autou

2532 1208

authV

ceiroV

ek

1722 3588

diefqeire
thn ghn

she who corrupted the earth with

367

mega

3588

tou

1great]

935

2532 4561

sarkaV
basilewn
kai sarkaV

that you should eat flesh

2532

kai

of kings,

4561

sarkaV

of commanders of thousands, and flesh

19:17 CP sunagesqe pres. pass. impv. 2pl.
19:17 Ald. megalou qeou great God.

2478

and flesh

iscurwn

2532

kai

of strong men, and

A P O K A L U Y I S

368
4561

2462

flesh

of horses, and of the ones sitting

2532 3588

4561

3956

1658-5037

2532 1401

flesh

of all,

both free

and bondmen, both small and

sarkaV
ippwn

2521

1909

2532

megalwn

1492

great.

3588 2342

eidon
to

19:19 kai

3397-1473

1093

thV

4160

3326

3588

kings

to make war
2532 3326

with the one sitting

3588 4753-1473

and with

his military.

3588

2532 3326

qhrion

tou ippou

upon the horse,

2532 4084

And [3was laid hold of

1438

3588 5578

toutou

kai meta
o

3588

4160

3588 4592

poihsaV

performing the signs

2983

1722 3739

before

him,

in

3588 5480

labontaV
to

touV

1473

enwpion

shmeia
autou en

ta

3588

1799

3588

the ones receiving

the imprint

4352

3588

proskunountaV

doing obeisance to
3588

1417

duo

oi

1The 2two] into the lake

tw

2532

qeiw

sulphur.

2521

going forth
3732

1722 3588

by

3588 2462

3588

the

2532

3956

from out of

his mouth.

3588

panta
ta

And all

the

1537 3588 4561-1473

of

hewn with an axe

on account of the

1223

3588

4352

do obeisance

2342

20:1 kai

32

2192

2597

3588 2807

3588

heaven

having the key

1909 3588 5495-1473

autou
epi thn ceira

take

the imprint

upon

in

his hand.

3789

3588 744

[2serpent
3588

4105

3173

and [2chain 1a great]

2902

3588 1404

3739 1510.2.3 1228

2532

Satan,

2094

12

eth

2532 1210

kai edhsen

olhn

2532 2808

2532

906

1473

1519

him

into the

eiV

auton
ebalen

20:3 kai

And he cast
2532 4972

1883

1473

3588

thn

5055

and locked,

3361-4105

and set a seal

2089

3588 1484

eti

mh plana

ta

3588

386

3588 4413

anastasiV

3313

1first].

having part

ta

cilia

eth

kai

eqnh
3778

tauta

meta

in

the [2resurrection
3756-2192 1849

the second

death

has no

2532 3588

5547

3588 2316

19:21 Ald. ekporeuomenh going forth.

3778

1first]; over these

235

1510.8.6

authority, but

2409

iereiV

they will be priests

2532 936

3326

and shall reign

with him

1473

cristou kai basileusousi

met' autou

kai tou
2094

eth

2532

upon
891

him,

3752

5055

otan

20:7 kai

3588

telesqh

5507

cilia

ta

And whenever [4should be fulfilled 1the 2thousand

2094

3089

3years],

[2shall be loosed

eth

3588

luqhsetai

4567

1537

1Satan]

from out of

satanaV

3588

ek

1722 3588 5064

ta

thV

the four

1137

3588 *

4863-1473

3588

3588 *

Gog and
3739

Magog, to gather them together for the war,

706

5613 3588 285

3588

ammoV
thV

wV h
ariqmoV

2281

3588

twn

3588 4114

to

3588

platoV
thV

39

agiwn

pur

1537

ek

3588

which the

2532 305

qalasshV
20:9 kai anebhsan

that

epi

2532

ton Gwg kai

eiV ton polemon

wn

upon the width

dei

ghV

1519 3588 4171

sunagagein
autouV

ton Magwg

1093

1163

1093

corners of the earth

1909

acri
telesqh

3588 1484

planhsai
ta eqnh

taiV tessarsi
gwniaiV
thV

en

the ones in

2443

5055

4105

autou 20:8 kai exeleusetai

fulakhV

ghV

And they ascended

2532 2944

3588 3925

kai ekukleusan
thn parembolhn

of the earth, and encircled

2532 3588 4172

3588 25

the camp
2532 2597

kai thn polin

thn hgaphmenhn
kai katebh

3588 3772

575

being loved. And [2came down

3588 2316

2532 2719

1473

tou ouranou apo tou qeou kai katefagen

autouV

1fire] from the heaven

from

God, and it devoured them.

2532 3588 1228

3588

And the devil,

the one misleading them

20:10 kai o

20:3 Ald. reads edhsen bound.

1909

prwth
epi toutwn

th

2288

of the sea.

1the 2thousand 3years]. And after these things it is necessary

19:20 CP met' autou with him.

3588

all' esontai
deuteroV
qanatoV ouk ecei
exousian

4442

3326

auth

and holy is the one

3588 4413

anastasei

th

3588 1208

2532 39

Blessed

1722 3588 386

meroV
en

of the holy ones, and the city

2532

3107

3778

eth

prwth
20:6 makarioV
kai agioV
o

is the [2resurrection
2192

2094

cilia

ta

3588

2094

did not

until [4should be fulfilled 1the 2thousand 3years]; this

he should not mislead [3any more 1the 2nations] until [4be fulfilled
5507

3756

ouk
nekrwn

3588 5507

number is as the sand

abusson
kai ekleise
kai esfragisen
epanw
autou ina

abyss,

3498

of the dead

live

the one misleading the [2inhabitable world 1entire]. And he bound

a thousand years.

3588

loipoi twn

And the rest

891

3588

3650

5507

3588 3062

20:5 kai oi

the

2532 3588 4567

the devil, and

him

3588 5547

with the Christ

and shall come forth to mislead the nations,

3588 3611

cilia

auton

3326

tou cristou
kai ebasileusan
meta

2532 1831

1ancient], who is

1473

2532 936

thn

and upon

his prison,

satanaV

thn oikoumenhn

their forehead,

5438-1473

diaboloV
kai o

planwn

3588

3588

ekrathse
ton drakonta
ton

esti

and did not

2532 1909

kai epi
metwpon
autwn

to

ezhsan
acri
telesqh

tou

2532 254

of the abyss,

oV

his image,

2198

from out of the

And he seized the dragon,

ton arcaion

ofin

ou

eikoni autou kai ouk

and they lived and reigned

2094

3756

2532 3756

3588 3359-1473

2532 2198

3588

abussou
kai alusin
megalhn

2532

3588 1504-1473

their hand;

eth

3748

kai oitineV

5495-1473

a thousand years.

kai

Satan Loosed

1537

12

20:2 kai

2532

oute

qhriw
th

caragma
epi

cilia

2532

of Jesus, and

a thousand years.

aggelon
eidon
katabainonta
ek

thV
ouranou econta
thn klein

3777

1909

cilia

And I saw an angel coming down

3772

2316

to the beast, nor to

Satan Bound a Thousand Years

1492

testimony

of God, and whoever did not

3588 5480

5507

CHAPTER 20
2532

3588

word

2983

5507

of the ones
*

thn marturian
Ihsou

logon
tou qeou

3588

autouV

3588

3588 3141

3056

ton

on account of the

elabon
to

1473

upon them,

twn
kai taV yucaV

1223

of God and of the Christ,

their flesh.

1909

2532 3588 5590

autoiV

pepelekismenwn
dia

tou qeou

autwn

ornea
ecortasqhsan
ek twn sarkwn

birds were filled

1473

edoqh

3990

ecwn

upon the horse, by the one

tou stomatoV
autou kai

5526

th

tou ippou
th

3588 4750-1473

exelqoush
ek

with

were killed
1909

broadsword of the one sitting

1537

burning

615

kaqhmenou
epi

tou

1831

1722

loipoi apektanqhsan
en

oi

And the rest

3588

romfaia

of fire
3588 3062

19:21 kai

4501

3were thrown

3588 2545

thn kaoimenhn

thn limnhn
tou puroV
en

eiV

3588 2303

and the ones

eblhqhsan

[4living

3588 4442

1325

autwn
kai ezhsan
ceira

906

zwnteV

his image.

1519 3588 3041

2532 3588

qhriou
kai touV
2198

autou
eikoni

eplanhse

which he misled

of the beast,

1504-1473

th

4105

oiV

2342

caragma
tou

the one

2523

and judgment was given to them; and the souls

prosekunhsan
tw

yeudoprofhthV
o

1the 2beast], and with this one the false prophet,

2532

And I saw thrones, and they sat

dia

19:20 kai epiasqh

2362

eidon
qronouV
kai ekaqisan
ep'

20:4 kai

kai krima

3588 2462

kaqhmenou
epi

tou strateumatoV

kai meta
autou
2342

1909

1492

2532 2917

being gathered together

2521

tou
poihsai
polemon
meta

to

and the

5550

The Thousand Year Reign

2532

935

4863

their militaries

4171

a little time.

2532

sunhgmena

kai ta strateumata
autwn

of the earth, and

3397

to loose him

luqhnai

cronon

auton
mikron

qhrion
kai touV basileiV

2532 3588 4753-1473

ghV

1473-3089

te kai
mikrwn

2532 3588

And I saw the beast,

3588

2532

kai
autwn

upon them, and

sarkaV
pantwn
eleuqerwn
te kai doulwn
3173

1473

kaqhmenwn
ep'

kai twn

19:19

diaboloV
o

4105

planwn

20:5 CP ouk anezhsan revived not.

1473

906

1519

eblhqh

autouV
eiV

was cast into

20:11

R E V E L A T I O N

3588 3041

3588 4442

2532 2303

3699

kai qeiou

thn limnhn
tou puroV

3588 2342

of fire and sulphur, where the beast

5578

2532 928

2250

yeudoprofhthV
kai basanisqhsontai
3588

into the eons

of the eons.

2885

kekosmhmenhn
tw

3588 435-1473

andri authV

and the

being adorned

for

her husband.

eiV touV aiwnaV

twn

and night

1a great] from out of the heaven, saying,

3588 2316

aiwnwn

2532

1492

2362

3173

eidon
qronon

3022

megan

1909

1473

kaqhmenon
ep'

sitting

3739-575

upon it,

3772

2532

3588

2532 3588

kai
ouranoV

5343

2147

3588

3498

1the

1473

kai topoV
ouc eureqh

2heaven 3and 4the 5earth], and no place

2532 1492

3588

[6fled

2532 5117-3756

gh

autoiV

was found for them.

3173

2532 3588

3397

touV megalouV

20:12 kai eidon

touV nekrouV
kai touV mikrouV

And I saw the

2476

1799

dead,

the

3588 2362

great

and the

2532 975

small,

455

2532

estwtaV
enwpion
tou qronou
kai biblia anewcqhsan
kai

standing before
243

the throne, and scrolls were opened.

975

allo

455

3739

biblion
anewcqh

another scroll

1510.2.3 3588

esti

3588 3498

ekriqhsan

1537

2532

zwhV

kai

the one of life. And

3588

nekroi ek

oi

And

2222

thV

was opened, which is

2919

1125

1722

gegrammenwn
en

twn

[3were judged 1the 2dead] from out of the things being written in
3588 975

2596

3588 2041-1473

the scrolls,

according to

3588 2281

3588

1the 2sea]
3588 86

3498

1325

3588

1438

3498

1538

2596

each

according to

and

2532 2919

2532 3588 2288

2532

And

and

autwn
ta erga
20:14 kai o

their works.

906

1519 3588 3041

qanatoV
kai

death

3588 4442

3778

1510.2.3

out
oV
estin
adhV
eblhqhsan
eiV thn limnhn
tou puroV

3588 2288

3588 1208

qanatoV
o

the [2death
1536

of fire. This

3588 3041

deuteroV

3588 4442

3756

2147

1722 3588 976

eureqh
en th

ei tiV ouc

1519 3588 3041

eblhqh

20:15 kai

of fire.
3588 2222

biblw
thV zwhV

if any should not be found [2in 3the 4book

906

is
2532

limnh
tou puroV

1second] the lake

And

1125

gegrammenoV

5of life 1written]

eiV thn limnhn

tou puroV

3772

2537

kainon

eidon
ouranon

2532

their eyes,
3997

3777

penqoV

2532 1093

mourning, nor

kai h
prwtoV
ouranoV

3772

2532 3588 4413

1093

first

heaven

and the first

earth passed away;

prwth
gh

3756-1510.2.3 2089

is no

3588 39

qalassa
ouk estin

thn agian
3588

*-2537

eti

1492

parhlqe

2532

3588 4172

And the [2city

2597

1473

kainhn

Ierousalhm
eidon katabainousan
apo

I saw coming down

2316

2090

1537

tou qeou ek

3588

3772

5613

tou ouranou htoimasmenhn

wV

God out of the

heaven,

being prepared as

20:12 Ald. qeou God.

20:12 Ald. hnewcqhsan aor. pass. ind. 3pl.
21:2 Ald. adds egw IwannhV eidon I John saw.

death

nor

4192

from
3565

numfhn

a bride

3777

oute

3756-1510.8.3

2089

eti

ouk estai

misery it shall not be any more,

565

aphlqon
2400

1125

2532 2036

3588

And said

the one sitting

2521

21:5 kai eipen

o

2537

4160

kaqhmenoV

3956

poiw

kaina

3754 3778

3588 3056

oti
grayon
outoi
oi

moi

to me, Write!
1510.2.6

2532 3004

panta

kai legei

2532

words [2true

2036

1473

e
eip

21:6 kai

1are].

228

logoi
alhqinoi kai

for these
2532

eisi

4103

pistoi

3and 4trustworthy

1096

3588 1

to A

gegona

moi

And he said to me, It has taken place the alpha

2532 3588 5598

kai to

3588 746

2532 5056

arch

1473

1372

1325

diywnti

1537

dwsw

3588

tw
kai teloV
egw

and the omega, the beginning and end.

3588 4077

[2to the one

3588

5204

3588

udatoV
thV

tou
thV phghV

ek

3thirsting 1will give] from out of the spring of the water

1431

3588

zwhV
dwrean

3528

2816

nikwn

21:7 o

of life without charge.

klhronomhsei

The one overcoming shall inherit

3956

2532 1510.8.1

all,

and I will be to him God, and he

1473

2316

2532 1473

1510.8.3 1473

5207

qeoV
kai autoV
estai
panta
kai esomai
autw
moi
3588-1161

1169

uioV

will be to me a son.

2532 571

deiloiV

21:8 toiV de

2532 268

kai apistoiV

kai amartwloiV

But to the timid ones, and unbelieving ones, and sinful ones,
2532 948

2532 5406

kai ebdelugmenoiV

kai foneusi

2532 4205

2532

kai pornoiV

kai

and ones being abhorrent, and murderers, and fornicators, and

5333

2532 1496

farmakoiV

2532 3956

3588 5571

3588

to
kai eidwlolatraiV
kai pasi
toiV yeudesi

3313-1473

1722 3588 3041

their part

is in the lake

1510.2.3 3588 2288

o
estin

and to all the liars,

3588 2545

4442

th limnh
th kaiomenh
puri

burning

2532 2303

kai qeiw

with fire and sulphur,

3588 1208

qanatoV
o

deuteroV

the [2death

1second].

The Bride of the Lamb

2532 2064

1520

21:9 kai hlqen

eiV

1537

ek

3588 2033

32

3588

aggelwn

twn epta
twn

And [2came 1one] from the seven angels,

2192

3588 2033

5357

1073

having

the seven bowls

3588

fialaV

econtwn
taV epta
gemousaV
twn
3588 2078

2033

of the ones
4127

plhgwn

epta

being full of the seven [2calamities

2532 2980

3326

and spoke

with me,

1473

3004

1204

1166

twn escatwn
kai elalhse
met' emou legwn
deuro
deixw

1last],

575

1holy], new Jerusalem,

will not be any more, nor

tou qronou
idou

3928

21:2 kai thn polin

more.

and
crying,

3588 2362

from

upon the throne, Behold, [3new 1I make 2all things]. And he says

kainhn

for the

575

dakruon
apo

3756-1510.8.3 2089

for the first things departed.

epi

1144

pan

eti
qanatoV
ouk estai

3777

3754 3588 4413

1909

3956

2532 3588 2288

2906

2537

kai ghn

1813-3588-2316

oute

oute
kraugh
ponoV

oti
ta prwta

o gar

and the sea

2532 1473-3588-2316 1510.8.3

And he shall wipe away every tear

autwn
kai o
twn ofqalmwn

3739

3588-1063 4413

kai h

1510.8.6

21:4 kai exaleiyei

3588 3788-1473

And I saw [2heaven 1a new], and [2earth 1a new];

2532 3588 2281

met'

[2his people 1will be], and God himself will be

The New Jerusalem

1492

3326

and he shall pitch a tent with

2992-1473

with them.

which is
2532

skhnh

Behold, the tent

twn anqrwpwn
kai skhnwsei

en
meroV
autwn

of fire.

CHAPTER 21

21:1 kai

[2voice

3588 4633

2532 4637

dealers in potions, and idolaters,

3588 4442

he was cast into the lake

1473

met' autwn

2222

And they were judged

Hades were thrown into the lake

o

death

nekrouV
kai ekriqhsan

eautwn

3588 2041-1473

ekastoV
kata

2532

qanatoV
kai

the ones [2in 3her 1dead]; and

Hades gave up the ones of their dead.

And [3gave up
2532 3588 2288

nekrouV
kai o
auth

en

adhV
edwkan
touV

3588 86

20:13 kai edwken

their works.

1722 1473

qalassa
touV

2532 1325

autwn
ta erga

toiV biblioiV
kata

meta

2532 1473

3326

proswpou
o
efugen

from whose face

1093

3588 444

them, and they

leukon
kai ton

4383

ou apo
auton

2400

kai autoi laoV

autou esontai
o qeoV
estai
autwn
kai autoV

And I saw [3throne 1a great 2white], and the one

2521

3004

of God is with the men,

1473

5456

tou ouranou legoushV

idou

3326

tou qeou

The Great White Throne

20:11 kai

3588 3772

megalhV
ek

191

fwnhV
hkousa

And I heard

3173

165

1537

2532

21:3 kai

2532 3571

hmeraV
kai nuktoV

false prophet are. And they shall be tormented day

1519 3588 165

2532 3588

kai o
qhrion

to
opou

the lake

369

1473

soi

3588 1135

3588 3565

3588

the bride

of the lamb.

thn gunaika
thn numfhn
tou

to you the wife,

667-1473

saying, Come, I will show

aphnegk
e me

1722

en

he carried me away in

721

arniou

And

4151

1909

spirit

upon [4mountain 1a great

pneumati
ep'

21:3 Ald. adds qeoV autwn their God.

21:4 Ald. adds o qeoV God.
21:6 Ald. adds egw eimi I am.

3735

2532

21:10 kai

oroV

3173

mega

A P O K A L U Y I S

370
2532

5308

2532

1166

kai
uyhlon

kai

2and 3high].
39

1473

edeix
e

3588 4172

3588 3173

thn polin
thn megalhn

moi

And he showed to me the [2city

2597

1great],

1537

3588 3772

agian
Ierousalhm
katabainousan
ek

holy

Jerusalem,

575

3588

apo

qeou

tou

from
3588

coming down

2316

ecousan

21:11

God,

3664

1391

the

glory

3588

doxan

3037

omoioV

authV
fwsthr

3588

thn

having

5458-1473

tou ouranou

from out of the heaven

2192

2316

qeou

tou

of God.

5093

liqw

5613

timiwtatw

wV

Her luminescence was likened [2stone 1to precious], as

3037

2393

liqw

2929

iaspidi

[2stone 1to jasper] sparkling;

2532 5308

2192

4440

having

4440

32

pulwsin
3739

3588

epi

kai

toiV

575-395

tribes

of the sons

From the east

2532 575-3558

treiV
4440

5140

pulwneV
apo dusmwn

2532

kai

city

had

[2foundations 1twelve], and upon them

3588

1427

names

of the twelve

onomata
twn
3588

3326

lalwn

2443

721

apostles

of the lamb.

arniou

2192 3358

3354

2532

21:15 kai
5552

kalamon
crusoun

had [3measure 2reed

3588 4172

metrhsh

twelve
And

2563

metron

met' emou eice

1427

autwn dwdeka

kai ep'
3588

1473

of the

1473

652

the one speaking with me

ina

2532 1909

dwdeka apostolwn
tou

2980

3588

And the wall

2310

3686

2532 3588

1a golden],

4440-1473

thn polin
kai touV pulwnaV
authV

that he should measure the city,

and

2532 3588 5038-1473

3588 4172

kai to

teicoV
authV

and

its wall.

2532

21:16 kai

its gatehouses,
5068

poliV
tetragwnoV

And the city

[2four-cornered

2749

keitai
kai to

2532 3588 3372-1473

oson

mhkoV
authV

3745

1lies],

and

its length

is as much as the width.

3354

emetrhse

3588 4172

3588

thn polin
tw

5505

2532 3588 4114

mhkoV
kai to

to

2470-1510.2.3

2532 3588 5311

2532 3354

to

And he measured

5062

of an angel.

5038-1473

iaspiV

teicouV
authV
kai h

3of her wall]

5194

uelw

2532

kaqarw

21:19 kai

[2glass 1to pure].

3588

thV

4172

3037

polewV
panti

2310

qemelioV

[2foundation

a hundred

3588

prwtoV
iaspiV

1first]

5472

third

chalcedony, the fourth

3588 5067

tritoV
calkhdwn
o

3588

qemelioi

5093

timiw

tou

nor of the moon,

for the glory

3588

arnion

to

emerald,

3756

5532

2532

and

2192

3588

ecei
creian

poliV
ou

[2no 3need

tou

1has] of the
1722 1473

auth

en

that they should shine forth in

5461-1473

her;

2532 3588 3088-1473

kai o
efwtisen
authn

lucnoV
authV

and

her lamp

2532 4043

3588 1484

And [3shall walk

1the 2nations] by

tou
dia

5457-1473

2532 3588 935

3588

her light;

and the kings

of the earth shall bring the glory

authV
kai oi
fwtoV

1093

1223 3588

eqnh

21:24 kai peripathsousi

ta

is the lamb.

for the

esti kai
authV

[2temple 1is her],

of God gives her light,

721

her,

1473-1510.2.3

2443 5316

doxa
tou qeou

h gar

[2glass
3588-1063

o gar
auth

ina
selhnhV
fainwsin

3588 2316

thV
basileiV

5342

3588 1391

ferousi

ghV

thn doxan

2532 3588 5092-1473

1519 1473

2532 3588 4440-1473

and

unto her.

And

autwn
eiV
kai thn timhn

their honor

3364

authn
21:25 kai oi

2808

2250

kleisqwsin

ou mh

3571

pulwneV
authV

her gatehouses

1063 3756-1510.8.3

hmeraV
nux

gar ouk estai

in no way should be locked by day; [3night 1for 2there will be no]

1563

2532 5342

ekei

3588 1391

21:26 kai oisousi

there.

2532 3588 5092

3588

twn
thn doxan
kai thn timhn

And they shall bring the glory and the honor of the

1484

1519 1473

eqnwn
eiV

2532 3364

authn
21:27 kai ou mh

nations unto her.

3956

1525

1519 1473

eiselqh

eiV authn

And in no way should enter into her

2839

2532 4160

koinon

pan

946

kai poioun

2532 5579

bdelugma

kai yeudoV

anything common, and committing an abomination, and a lie;

1125

1722 3588 975

gegrammenoi
en

ei mh oi

3588

2222

thV
tw bibliw

the scroll

3588

tou
zwhV

of the life

of the

arniou

CHAPTER 22
The River of Life
2532

likened
5038

teicouV
3588

kekosmhmenoi
o
4552

3588

sapphire,

the

deuteroV
sapfeiroV
o

4665

4582

wV

3588

2885

3588 1208

tetartoV
smaragdoV

21:13 Ald. meshmbriaV south.

sun,

3664

1pure],

was jasper, the second

5154

3761

oude thV
hliou

endomhsiV
tou
2513

[2gold

ouk eidon
en

And the city

2246

1the 2edifice

3588 2310

liqw
2393

the lamb.

ueloV

1722 1473

3485

And
5613 5194

1is of pure] as

3756-1492

3588 4172

21:23 kai

3588-1063 1391

pearl.

2513

3588 3841

which

1739

one

And [2temple 1I saw no] in

3588

2532

of

[2gold

2532

arnion

to

whilst [2one
3135

3739

[2with every 4stone 3precious 1were adorned]. The

3588 4413

3588 721

eiV

margaritou

enoV
kai

5553

21:22 kai naon

3588 2316

1520

ex

polewV
crusion
kaqaron
2532 3485

diaughV

22:1 kai

kaqaron
omoion
poliV
crusion

oi

4172

anqrwpou
o

And the foundations of the wall

3956

of the city

1540

444

5553

jasper; and the city

2513

of the city

lamb.

hn

2532 3588 4172

the square

her wall

And [4was

2393

3588

thV
plateia

721

1510.7.3

21:18 kai

3588 4113

ekaton

teicoV
authV

cubits, the measure of a man,

aggelou

of the gatehouses was

the ones being written in

four

is,

estin

1each]

hn

3588

3358

2532

1510.7.3 1537 1520

pulwnwn

only

4083

32

4440

1508

5064

1510.2.3

3588

authV

metron

tessarakonta
tessarwn
phcwn

forty

1473

uyoV

3588 5038-1473

303

margaritai
ana

gatehouses were twelve pearls,

1538

And

3135

dwdeka

and the height of her

platoV
kai to

21:17 kai emetrhse

were equal.

1427

unto [3stadiums 1twelve

2thousand]. The length, and the width,

isa
esti

4712

And

kalamw
epi stadiouV
dwdeka

by the reed

ciliadwn

2532

platoV
kai

to
1909

he measured the city

3588 3372

3588 4114

2563

the twelve

ekastoV
twn

21:21 kai

amethyst.

1427

almighty

teicoV
thV

2192

dwdeka

4440

dwdeka
pulwneV

2532

dwdekatoV
amequstoV

hyacinth, the twelfth

3588 1427

oi

271

God

treiV

4172

econ
polewV
qemeliouV

endekatoV
uakinqoV
o

the eleventh

chrysoprase,

dekatoV
crusoprasoV

3588 1428

Lord

5140

21:14 kai to

1427

5192

of Israel.

kai apo borra

pulwneV

from the west [2gatehouses 1three].

the tenth

enatoV
topazion
o

the ninth topaz,

3588 1734

the

5556

pantokratwr
naoV

2532 3588 5038

treiV

eighth beryl,

3588

chrysolite,

3588 1181

o
qeoV

[2gatehouses 1three]; and from the south [2gatehouses 1three]; and

575-1424

ogdooV
bhrulloV
o

5116

kurioV
o

2532 575-1005

4440

kai apo notou

3588 1766

5555

crusoliqoV
o
ebdomoV

2962

[2gatehouses 1three]; and from the north

5140

3588 1442

uiwn
Israhl

treiV

969

1transparent].

5207

5140

3590

being inscribed,

3588

4556.1

sardioV
ektoV

sardonyx, the sixth carnelian, the seventh

1306.1

5443

4440

3588 1622

sardonux
o

1924

dwdeka
fulwn
twn

21:13 apo anatolhwn

pulwneV

pulwneV

1909

kai onomata
epigegrammena

of the twelve

4440

2532

2532 3686

1427

twn

which is

a wall great

1were twelve], and names

3588

esti

3173

[2gatehouses 1twelve]. And upon the

aggelouV
dwdeka

1510.2.3

having

dwdeka

1427

gatehouses [2angels

5038

1427

ecousan

kai uyhlon
pulwnaV

and high;

2192

21:12 ecousan
teicoV
mega

krustallizonti

4557

21:11

1166

1473

edeix
e

4215

2222

zwhV

2986

1607

as

going forth

wV
lampron

of life, bright
3588 2362

3588 2316

crystal,
2532 3588

kai tou

pemptoV

the fifth

721

arniou

of God and of the lamb.

3588 4113-1473

2532 3588

authV
kai tou
thV plateiaV

of her square,

of water

1537

krustallon
ekporeuomenon
ek

tou qronou
tou qeou

the throne

5204

1a pure]

5613 2930

4215

from out of
1722 3319

22:2 en

In
1782

potamou enteuqen

and of the river,

3588 3991

21:20 o

2513

kaqaron
udatoV
potamon

moi

And he showed to me [2river

21:20 or sardius.
21:21 Ald. diafanhV transparent.

mesw

the midst
2532

kai

from this side here and

22:3

R E V E L A T I O N

1782

3586

enteuqen

2222

4160

xulon
zwhV

2590

poioun

2596

mhna

kata

3376

ekaston
apodidouV
ton

1538

591

[2by

3month

1each]

rendering

3588 5444

3588

the leaves

of the tree

ta

3586

fulla
tou

2532 3956

3588

1519

4160

1twelve],

1let him do] still! And the holy one, let him be sanctified still!

2590-1473

2532

its fruit;

and

autou kai
karpon

2322

xulou
eiV

3588

1484

qerapeian
twn

were for treatment

2652

1427

dwdeka

karpouV

from that side there, a tree of life producing [2fruits

eqnwn

of the nations.

3756-1510.8.3 2089

2089

poihsatw
2400

tou qeou

721

2064

of God and of the lamb

1401-1473

[2in 3her

3000

his bondmen
3588

1473

shall serve
2532

2532

to render

to each as

his face;

and

3359-1473

2532

metwpwn
autwn

2192

and [2no need

eiV

3588

3778

is upon

3588 2316

5461

3588

165

eons

aiwnwn

Alpha and Omega

God

of the spirits

3588

32-1473

1166

his angel

to show to

1722-5034

3588

thrwn

kagw

of this scroll.
2532

And I

991

3778

and seeing
I fell

to do obeisance before

3588 1166

showing

profhteiaV
tou
3588

John

akouwn

am the one

3753

191

ote

991

and saw,

3588 4228

3588

the feet

of the angel

2532

tauta

32

aggelou

3004

legei

22:9 kai

1473

moi

And he says to me,

4889-1473

1063

sou
sundoul
oV

mh

hearing

2532

hkousa
kai ebleya

3778

1510.2.1

gar eimi

2532 3588

kai twn

See that you do not! [3your fellow-servant 1for 2I am], and

80-1473

3588 4396

sou
adelfwn

2532 3588

3588

3056

the

words

touV

logouV
2532

3588

3004

and of the ones giving heed to

3588

2316

of this scroll;

to

God do obeisance!

1473

legei

22:10 kai

thrountwn

975-3778

toutou

bibliou

tou

moi

tw

4352

qew

3361

proskunhson

4972

sfragishV

mh

3588

touV

And he says to me, You should not set a seal upon the
3056

3588

logouV
thV

words

4394

3588 975-3778

3754 3588 2540

toutou

profhteiaV
tou bibliou
o
oti

of the prophecy

of this scroll,

is near.

The one wronging, let him wrong still! And the

4510

adikwn

91

for the time

3588

4510 4508

91

kairoV

1451-1510.2.3

estin 22:11 o
egguV

adikhsatw

2089 2532 3588 1342

rupareuqhtw

ruparoV
kai o
eti

2532 5056

arch

kai teloV

2532 3588 2078

3107

the first

and the last.

Blessed are the ones observing

prwtoV
kai o

3588

3588 1785-1473

2443 1510.8.3

3588 2222

2532 3588

tree

1909 3588

autwn
epi to
exousia

his commandments, that [2will be

1their authority] unto the

4440

xulon
thV zwhV
kai toiV

poiounteV

3588 1849-1473

ina
estai

autou
taV entolaV
3586

4160

22:14 makarioi
oi
escatoV

1525

pulwsin

1519 3588

eiselqwsin

eiV thn

of life, and by the gatehouses they should enter into the

4172

1854

city.

Outside are the dogs, and the administers of potions,

3588

2965

2532 3588 5333

kuneV
kai oi

oi

farmakoi

dikaioV

2532 3588 5406

pornoi

kai oi

2532 3956

1343

dikaiosunhn

2532 3588 1496

foneiV

kai oi

5368

2532 4160

filwn

eidwlolatrai

kai oi

5579

kai poiwn

1473

yeudoV

22:16 egw

and every one being fond of and committing a lie.

*

3992

3588 32-1473

3140

1473

3778

epemya

tauta

mou marturhsai
IhsouV
ton aggel
umin
on

Jesus
1909

sent forth

my angel

3588 1577

to testify

to you these things

1473 1510.2.1 3588 4491 2532 3588 1085

eimi
epi taiV ekklhsiaiV
egw

unto the

the root and the race

assemblies. I

3588 792

Dabid

am

3588 2986

o
asthr

of David, the [3star

3588 4151

to

1bright

191

and the bride

say,

2036

2532

22:17 kai

2early morning].

3004

2064

legousin

ercou
numfh

2064

2532 3588

And

2532

3588

kai

Come! And the one

1372

akouwn
eipatw
kai o
ercou

3588

genoV
tou

4407

2532 3588 3565

pneuma
kai h

the spirit

riza
kai to

prw+noV

lamproV

2064

diywn

3588

ercesqw
o

hearing let say, Come! And the one thirsting, let come! The one
2983

5204

2222

1431

3140-1473

dwrean

udwr
labetw
zwhV

qelwn

egw

22:18 marturw

wanting, let take water of life without charge!

3956

191

panti

to every one hearing

975-3778

3056

3588

the

words

of the prophecy

1437 5100

2007

toutou

tiV
bibliou
ean

of this scroll;
1909

if

1473

4394

3588

qeoV

3upon 4him

1909

epitiqh

ep'

4127

taV plhgaV

1God] the

3588 975-3778

2532 1437 5100

this scroll.
3588

1473

And if
975

3588 3313-1473

being written in
851

575

afelh

3588

apo twn

anyone should remove from the

3588 4394-3778

851-3588-2316

575

of this prophecy,
3588 3586

3588 2222

may God remove

2532 1537 3588 4172

kai ek
to meroV
autou apo tou xulou
thV zwhV

his part

from the tree

3588

twn
thV agiaV
3588

22:20 legei
o

gegrammenwn
3140

thV polewV

of life, and from the [2city

1125

1722 3588 975-3778

toutw

en tw bibliw

1holy] of the things having been written in

3004

1722

taV gegrammenaV
en

tauthV

bibliou
thV profhteiaV
afeloi
o qeoV

words of the scroll

3588 39

2007

auta
epiqhsei

3588 1125

calamities

toutw

tiV
tw bibliw
22:19 kai ean

logwn
tou

3588

profhteiaV
tou

anyone should add upon these, [2will place

3588 2316

o
auton

ep'

I bear witness

3588

akouonti
touV logouV
thV

3778

marturwn
tauta

this scroll.
3483

nai

2064

ercomai

[4says 1The one 2testifying 3these things], Yes, I come

2089 2532 3588

eti
kai o

filthy one, let him be filthy still! And the righteous, [2righteousness

22:13 CP alfa alpha.

22:16 Ald. orqrinoV early morning.
22:18 CP adds epta seven.
22:19 Ald. biblou book.

22:3 CP ekei there.

746

kai to W

3588 4413

3056

5083

twn profhtwn
kai twn

of your brethren the prophets,

2532 3588 5598

I am the alpha and the omega, the beginning and end,

2309

191

to me these things.
3361

3588

tou
emprosqen
twn podwn

moi
tou deiknuont
oV
3708

makarioV

of the prophecy

IwannhV

1715

1473

ora

3107

4394

these things. And when I heard

4352

dei

quickly. Blessed is

3588

kai

4098

epesa
proskunhsai

1163

what must

5036

ercomai
tacu

2532

kai blepwn tauta

3739

his bondmen
2064

words

2504

22:8

apesteile

sent

1401-1473

3056

the one giving heed to the

toutou

bibliou

649

profhtwn

touV logouV
thV

975-3778

kurioV

And the Lord

Behold, I come

5083

2962

toiV douloiV
autou a

22:7 idou

take place quickly.

moi

2532

of the prophets

2400

genesqai
en tacei

1473

legei

4396

twn

3588

aggelon
autou deixai

3588

3588

pneumatwn

1473 3588 1

to A
22:13 egw

kai paV

3004

kai alhqinoi kai

4151

twn

autou

[2work 3will be 1his].

2532

words are trustworthy and true.

3588

emou

1473

and they shall reign

logoi
pistoi

2316

1510.8.3

and the fornicators, and the murderers, and the idolaters,

2532 228

3588

1473

is with me,

2532 3588 4205

And he said to me,

4103

my wage

2532 936

22:6 kai

of the eons.

3588 3056

3326

mou met'
misqoV

kai o

5613 3588 2041

polin
22:15 exw

hliou

kai basileusousin

autouV

God enlightens them;

165

1096

2246

kai fwtoV

These

ton

ekei

2532 5457

1473

fwtizei
qeoV

qeoV

1563

ouk estai

outoi
oi
o

twn

3756-1510.8.3

lucnou

touV aiwnaV
twn

into the

3588

epi

1they have] of a lamp, and the light of the sun,

for the Lord

1519

his name

3088

ouk ecousi
kai creian
3754 2962

1909

And [2night 1there will be no] there;

2532 5532-3756

kurioV
oti

3686-1473

nux

eti

2532 3588 3408-1473

estai
apodounai
ekastw
wV to ergon

And they shall see

3571

22:5 kai

their foreheads.

3708

onoma
autou

to

2089

agiasqhtw

quickly, and

1538

kai oi

oyontai

22:4 kai

3588

kai

5036

591

2532 3588

1will be]; and

to him.

4383-1473

proswpon
autou

to

1510.8.3

estai
auth

douloi
autou latreusousin
autw

37

agioV

Behold, I come

qronoV

kai o

1722 1473

arniou
en

kai tou

3588 39

kai

ercomai
tacu

22:12 idou

And every great curse shall not be any longer; and the throne
2532 3588

2532

eti

2532 3588 2362

eti
22:3 kai pan kataqema
ouk estai
3588 2316

371

A P O K A L U Y I S

372
5036

tacu

281

amhn

3483 2064

2962

nai ercou
kurie

Ihsou

3588 5484

22:21 h

quickly. Amen. Yes, come O Lord Jesus!

2962-1473

of our Lord

Jesus Christ

5547

3326

hmwn
Ihsou cristou meta

kuriou

22:21 Ald. umwn of you.

3956

3588

pantwn
twn agiwn

be with all

3588

cariV
tou

The favor
281

amhn

the holy ones. Amen.

22:21